《The Best Actor and Actress Are Flirting Again!》


 Chapter 1： Sister Xia Xia likes Lu Jingyao?

    Chapter 1 Sister Xia Xia likes Lu Jingyao?


    "Don''t arrange any itinerary for me next Wednesday, I have something to do."


    Su Xia yawned and walked outside the lounge following the staff as arranged.


    The new assistant Xiaoyi was stunned and did not react. The next agent Xue Mingan had long been accustomed to calmly saying: "Did you get the tickets for Lu Jingyao''s signing event?"


    Xiaoyi was shocked in her heart suddenly, raised her head and looked at Su Xia.


    "Yeah, I bought a lot of albums and finally got it."


    She smiled and stroked her hair slightly, and the valuable diamond earrings on her ears shone brightly under the light.


    Voice is clear and sweet: "It''s been a few days since I didn''t get it last time. If I can''t get it again this time, I really cry."


    Xue Mingan nodded helplessly and shrugged: "I can''t get it again this time. I guess you are not in the mood to do the work you connected to."


    Su Xia smiled quietly.


    The long black hair is curled into a beautiful arc and poured down like a waterfall. The eyes are clear and clear, with shining dots of light. The black and shiny make people palpitating, the eyelashes are thick and curled, the skin is delicate and white, and the whole person looks like In general.


    She is wearing a light blue star-diamond dress, with her lips curled slightly, and her side face is perfectly like a painting.


    "So," Su Xia smiled, "I''ll invite supper tonight."


    "Woohoo! Great!" Xue Mingan said, "You know, we won''t be polite."


    As soon as the voice fell, with the gesture of the staff, Su Xia carried her skirt like a princess, and calmly and gracefully followed the lights onto the stage.


    Following the sky-shattering cheers and overwhelming attacks, the crazy screams of fans in the audience spread to the backstage, making Xiaoyi, who saw such a scene for the first time, shocked.


    The popularity of top traffic is really not to be underestimated.


    Su Xia, a well-known top performer in today¡¯s entertainment industry, is also the queen of explosive dramas. She debuted at the age of 19. In five years, all the TV dramas starring in all became popular. She holds multiple heavyweight trophies and her nationality is even higher. It is a household name, and is the darling of today''s major luxury endorsements, and is also the first pick of the major crews to throw an olive branch.


    Xiaoyi in the background looked at Su Xia, who was singing beautifully and quietly under the spotlight, and couldn''t help turning her head to look at Xue Mingan.


    "Brother Mingan, you just said that Sister Xia Xia likes Lu Jingyao?"


    If the top female star in the entertainment industry is Su Xia, then the unshakable top stream among male celebrities is Lu Jingyao.


    The combination background has swept through the major awards in the music industry. After the combination was disbanded, whether it appeared in TV dramas or movies, they all won awards and won the prizes. He has won heavyweight trophies such as the Emperor and the King. Recently, The release of a new album directly slaughtered the major music charts, with countless fans.


    The two top currents, logically speaking, have no intersection at all, and they have not even been in the same frame. Who would have thought that Su Xia actually liked Lu Jingyao?


    Xue Mingan looked at the people around him, nodded slightly, and lowered his voice: "Don''t tell anyone about this matter. Xia Xia is Lu Jingyao''s old fan. She just wants to follow the stars quietly, so as not to be known by others. , She will never be free again."


    Being in a high position, he was stared at by many people, and even if something was revealed, countless black posts could be issued, not to mention the other party¡¯s popularity is not just to talk about it, so this matter is regarded as a little secret of Su Xia.


    This article has no logic and is sweet and cool. It can¡¯t be liked by all the little cuties, so if you don¡¯t like it, just take a detour. If you like to grasp the logic, please take a detour and read the text in harmony, thank you~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： It is none of my business

    Chapter 2 has nothing to do with me


    Lu Jingyao has made his debut for nine years. He is 27 years old this year. Xiaoyi paused: "So did Xia Xia enter the entertainment industry for Lu Jingyao?"


    Xue Mingan shook his head: "I haven''t heard her say it."


    The spotlight outside was shining brilliantly with crazy screams. Standing in the center of the huge stage, Su Xia was bathed in dazzling light, reflecting on the star diamond dress, as if standing in a galaxy, like It''s starry, it''s impossible to see.


    After the song was over, Su Xia returned to the backstage with a long skirt, her eyes gleaming, she seemed to be dazzled by countless stars, her red lips were slightly hooked, her expression was lazy, and her beautiful appearance made the staff who had just arrived around him all Lost.


    Xue Mingan has become accustomed to it early on: ¡°Go back to the lounge to fix up makeup, and then go to the guest seat below to sit for a while, and then prepare for the final chorus.¡±


    Su Xia nodded, and took a shallow sip of the water from Xiao Yidi. Xue Mingan opened the door to rest. The atmosphere inside was obviously much more eager than just now, and the breath of spring heart rushed towards her face.


    She slowly raised her eyes, looked at Gu Yu, who was sitting in her chair and was talking to the makeup artist, and said flatly, ¡°Excuse me, don¡¯t you have your own lounge?¡±


    The makeup artist went to hide in a corner with blushing cheeks, Gu Yu leaned back in the chair lazily, with Erlang''s legs upright: "I came but gave you a secret message. You treat me like this?"


    "I don''t care about your secret information," Su Xia walked up to him without expression, kicked him in the leg with high heels, "But if you say anything to the staff around me without thinking, you will be at your own risk. ."


    Gu Yu stood up to make way for her with an OK gesture, with a smile on his face: "But are you sure you don''t want to hear this information?"


    He put his hands in his pockets and tilted his head: "You might regret it."


    Su Xia¡¯s red lips twitched slightly, her pretty and charming face burst into a seductive light instantly, she opened her mouth and spit out a word calmly and calmly: "Go away."


    Xue Mingan motioned Xiaoyi to do his own thing, and in the sight of coming and going, he closed the door indifferently.


    Gu Yu touched his nose and shrugged: ¡°I¡¯ve been a friend for so many years anyway, really don¡¯t give me any face?¡±


    Su Xia looked at him: "If you want to make a face, I will give you a face."


    "Then I don''t need face." Gu Yu turned his head and sat on the sofa. Two buttons of his suit were unbuttoned, revealing a faint collarbone, which was a bit more sexy. "Looking at our friendship for so many years. Come on, let me talk to you."


    "I heard that Lu Jingyao is here."


    Su Xiaman''s careless appearance paused for the naked eye, but it was only a moment, and turned to smile friendly and innocent: "Oh, what does it have to do with me."


    She put her gaze back in the mirror: "Come on, it¡¯s nothing to do with me."


    With a calm tone, Gu Yu raised his eyebrows in a slight surprise that he didn''t expect at all. He thought about it for a while and smiled suddenly: "That''s it."


    "That seems to be troublesome for me, too. You always separate work and personal matters, so you definitely can''t chase stars during working hours," he said annoyedly, "Forget it. I''m going to prepare for the show!"


    Su Xia still has no expression: "Well, as long as you know it, go quickly."


    The door closed, and Gu Yu left. There were other organizer staff members. Xue Mingan quietly walked to her side: "Should I inquire about it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Lu Jingyao really came

    Chapter 3 Lu Jingyao is really here


    Su Xia nodded immediately: "Yes!"


    She frowned and flipped her phone: "I never heard that Lu Jingyao has a schedule tonight."


    "That might be a private trip."


    Xue Mingan said as he walked: "And what Gu Yu said, listen to half and leave half, he runs the train every day."


    "."


    The soundproofing of the lounge is excellent. Even if the audience is tens of thousands of people outside, there is no noise at all.


    Su Xia had a big all-night filming last night. She was picked up after a few hours of sleep, rehearsed and put on makeup and tried on clothes. She even had a busy rest for a while before she had time to eat. She was not in a good mental state after she ended , I have been drowsy all the time, but after hearing Lu Jingyao''s name, it was like a chicken blood, all the tiredness disappeared at this moment.


    Even if he is tired, he suddenly feels motivated when he thinks of him.


    Xue Mingan walked in from the outside, hurried in his footsteps, and his face was light.


    "I inquired."


    He lowered his voice: "Lu Jingyao is really here tonight."


    ¡ª


    "Next, it''s a program that everyone has never expected." The host stood in the center of the stage and smiled, "Even our host just got a copy of this program."


    Her smile hooked up a beautiful arc: "Let¡¯s see what show is so mysterious."


    "Please, please¡ª" The large screens on both sides played the host''s stunned look for a moment, and her pupils were slightly enlarged, "Lu Jingyao''s Fire."


    The noisy audience under the stage was silent for a moment, almost in the next second, screaming loudly. Countless flashing glow sticks corresponded to the dazzling spotlights, but the lights on the stage went out in an instant. It was pitch black. The glow sticks under the stage looked like a galaxy carrying countless stars, emitting slices of beautiful beauty. Huan Guanghai.


    All the lights came on again, all gathered in the center of the stage, and suddenly appeared on the tall man.


    The scream burst out.


    The man only wore a simple shirt and trousers, but his body seemed to have a strong aura, which made people unable to remove their eyes. The slender neck reveals a faint collarbone. The soft blue light hit his side face, outlining his angular contours and perfect jaw line. His black hair was clean and neat, his pupils hanging down slightly like splashes of ink, and his cold aura seemed a bit alienated. .


    Su Xia tried hard to resist the urge to scream, sitting gracefully on the guest seat under the stage, her five fingers gathered slightly unconsciously, and staring at the man on the stage without blinking, she only felt her own heart. It seemed to jump out soon.


    On the huge screen, there is a close-up of Lu Jingyao. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked at the camera. He was cold and calm, his black eyes were not mixed with any impurities, and he punched everyone in the heart like Su Xia¡¯s. Breath can''t help but stagnate.


    The light dimmed again.


    Xue Mingan¡¯s uneasy cat''s waist slipped to Su Xia¡¯s side and said: "Be careful, you are now facing the audience behind and the netizens watching the live broadcast. If you don¡¯t want you to be stared at the concert in the future, restrain yourself. ."


    Su Xia took a deep breath: "I tried my best!"


    Whether ?? can be held back is not certain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： He is born to belong to the stage

    Chapter 4 He is born to belong to the stage


    She sighed, Lu Jingyao''s voice sounded deep, and all the lights suddenly brightened with his cappella voice, and then all the supporting dancers walked up in an orderly manner, and the fireworks on both sides of the stage blew up and reflected. one slice.


    Su Xia didn''t hold it back, she coughed lightly, she quietly covered her mouth with her hands, her eyes still looked at Lu Jingyao on the stage without blinking, and the blood tumbling followed him to explode. With the singing and dancing in the audience, all the senses seemed to be separated from one''s own body, and only felt that the person on the stage was shining all over.


    He was born to be a star.


    is born to belong to the stage.


    It was originally a gathering of tens of thousands of stars. The fans came from all walks of life. But in front of Lu Jingyao, it was as if it had become his concert. The screams and excitement enveloped Su Xia¡¯s ears. At the same time, she was inexplicably proud.


    The person she likes is so good.


    She witnessed him growing from an unknown newcomer to what he is now. In nine years, she also grew up from a little girl.


    Su Xia has always been just a three-minute hot person.


    But on this road that likes Lu Jingyao, she is still full of enthusiasm as always.


    This is also the thing she has insisted on for the longest time.


    In the midst of violent screams, Xue Mingan walked to Su Xia¡¯s side: ¡°Don¡¯t look, go back to touch up your makeup and change your clothes, and prepare for the final chorus.¡±


    He lowered his voice: "Lu Jingyao won''t participate, he will leave after singing this song."


    Su Xia looked melancholy and reluctantly one last time, and followed Xue Ming¡¯an through the countless staff and walked quickly to the lounge, but she ran into someone she didn¡¯t want to see at all.


    Gu Yu stood at the door of her lounge with arms around her chest and grinning, tilted her head and whistled: "Oh, where did you come back from."


    Su Xia rolled her eyes with her knowingly questioning tone. She opened the door unreasonably, and said quietly, holding the skirt of her skirt: "It''s really idle day by day, and the popularity is declining or there is no filming. The original costume drama The little heavenly kings are all so confused as to gossip."


    Gu Yu touched his nose and smiled heartlessly: "You are in a hurry."


    Su Xia turned her head and smiled at him: "Get out."


    "Why," she raised her eyebrows slightly, "Do you want to see girls changing clothes?"


    Gu Yu shrugged: "I can."


    Don¡¯t have to speak to Su Xia this time, Xue Mingan directly took him by the shoulder and pushed him to the door: ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it later, I¡¯m busy here!¡±


    Gu Yu: "."


    He was anxious: "Hey brother, you obviously have a dressing room, and I''m joking"


    Without speaking, Xue Mingan closed the door directly.


    Su Xia laughed unscrupulously.


    Gu Yu, a good person, has a long mouth.


    When I first met him in a co-production, I thought this person was gentle and elegant. I didn¡¯t expect that he was just a pretend appearance. In fact, I wanted to pick her up. After being rejected by her, she seemed to get along with him as a buddy.


    The brokerage teams on both sides are also very familiar with each other.


    Su Xia changed into a burgundy velvet dress and walked out of the dressing room. Two strands of her hair were taken out from her ears and tied to the back of her head. Finally, she took a red bow hairpin and tied it to it. It was simple but yet again. Unusual, the whole person was white as if shining, and instantly the whole body was full of noble and elegant aura.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： I will definitely cooperate in the future

    I will definitely cooperate after Chapter 5


    She yawned tiredly and walked towards the door: "What time will the shooting start tomorrow?"


    "At eight o''clock, but you have to get up at six o''clock to do styling." Xue Mingan said, "The scene before the finale is a bit heavy, plus you have the most scenes, you may have to shoot until the early morning tomorrow."


    Su Xia opened the door of the lounge, and she turned her head back, "So, for tonight''s supper, can I eat more to replenish my energy. Hey!"


    She only took care of bargaining with Xue Ming¡¯an, she didn¡¯t even see or avoided the few people who came from the blind spot outside the door.


    Su Xia¡¯s face hit one of them¡¯s arms, she touched her nose violently, tears came out directly.


    She whispered and backed away, holding her nose with tearful eyes and looking at it dimly, only to feel that the person seemed to be frowning, and then the magnetic and low voice was directly knocking on it like a breeze. Su Xia''s eardrum: "Sorry."


    "."


    Su Xia''s breathing suddenly choked.


    This person¡¯s voice is like her idol.


    She wiped away the tears carefully and raised her head in disbelief.


    was facing a pair of eyes that seemed to hide the vast Milky Way, dark and deep, with alienation, he frowned, cold and cold, looking at her indifferently.


    "Are you okay?"


    is Lu Jingyao.


    Su Xia''s heart suddenly lifted up, and the ¡®thumping¡¯ seemed to jump out of her heart.


    is completely different from previous activities such as signing events and concerts. She did not hide herself. At this moment, she is really using her own identity to contact him face-to-face.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s agent Xu Si walked over a few steps and added apologetically: "Excuse me, how is Su Xia?"


    Even if the teams of both sides have not been in contact with each other, as a double top-level and highly topical artist, they naturally know about it.


    He looked at Xue Mingan: "Do we need to do something?"


    Su Xia recovered her mind and waved her hand quickly: "It''s okay, I''m okay."


    She took a deep breath calmly, and joked: "I''m not so delicate yet, and I break with one touch."


    Xue Mingan also echoed: "Yeah, it''s okay, this is also because we slammed the door and hit you."


    "." Su Xia raised her eyes.


    Lu Jingyao was very high, blocking the light on one side, she only reached his chest, and the shadow enveloped her, she could only see the eyes that were like thick ink.


    I watched it many times, but this time I felt a little strange.


    She didn''t have to hide, she appeared in front of Lu Jingyao with her true face.


    But inexplicably, there is a feeling of wearing no clothes.


    Stay at ease with a little vest.


    Xu Sidao: "We will leave first if we have something to do. If we have a chance, we will cooperate with each other later."


    Xue Mingan smiled politely: "Okay, I will definitely cooperate in the future."


    The two agents are chatting with each other, on the surface, they have done a lot of effort.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes drooped, and he nodded slightly towards Su Xia. The angular outline showed a bit of coldness and coldness: "Goodbye."


    Su Xia almost got stuck in her throat. She blinked and bent her eyebrows, smiling very sweetly, like a peach: "Goodbye."


    She paused, then whispered: "Lu Jingyao."


    ¡ª


    In the car going back, Xue Mingan was still amazed by Su Xia¡¯s smile just now.


    Xiaoyi held her cheeks and looked at her unknownly.


    "Sure enough, it''s different in front of the person you like."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Hot search together

    Chapter 6 is on the hot search together


    He squinted at Su Xia who was dozing off, "I have never seen her smiling so sweetly in private."


    "If this guy Gu Yu saw this, it should be nagging to say that Xia Xia is treated differently."


    "."


    Su Xia opened her eyes slightly: "That''s why I don''t want to tell him about Lu Jingyao."


    That guy is a typical one who gets cheap and sells well. He knew that her idol was Lu Jingyao, which was the biggest mistake Su Xia had ever done.


    She yawned and turned her head to the direction of the car window. She wanted to sleep a little longer while she was on the road. Xue Ming¡¯an¡¯s cell phone began to ring ¡®ding ding dong dong¡¯.


    This time point plus after attending the event


    Su Xia turned her head and raised her eyes slightly to look at Xue Mingan, and sighed helplessly: "Why, I''m on the hot search again? A good thing or a bad thing?"


    Xiaoyi listened to her and turned on the phone and started watching the studio group.


    Xue Mingan only glanced at it, then frowned: "I can''t tell if it''s a good thing or a bad thing."


    He paused and handed the phone to Su Xia: "You and Lu Jingyao are on the hot search together."


    The first hot search, the names of "Su Xia Lu Jingyao" are followed by a red and purple explosion.


    Some fans posted pictures of the scene. One of them was a picture of Su Xia''s profile. She was looking at Lu Jingyao''s expression on the stage carefully, and she seemed to be able to see it from the corners. The light in her eyes.


    "Is this the first time that the two top players are in the same frame? Su Xia really watched the show seriously. Isn¡¯t she also fascinated by Lu Jingyao? You can also check out this video taken by Su Xia fans or The photos, she really watched it super attentively!"


    The names of the two people appeared together on a hot search for the first time, attracting a large number of netizens.


    Over ten thousand comments in an instant.


    ¡¾I listened to the blogger to search for a short video taken by Su Xia fans, and her eyes never left the stage! ¡¿


    [I start to wonder if Su Xia likes Lu Jingyao haha, but this is not the same frame, right? ¡¿


    [Harm, I have always been looking forward to the cooperation between these two big Yanbaes, even if they don¡¯t cooperate, the same time frame is fine. I didn¡¯t expect that the final chorus would not have Lu Jingyao. I still missed the two most beautiful Yanba in my heart. The same box, crying. ¡¿


    ¡¾We stay in the crew and move bricks every day in summer and summer, let her accept the outside world! Let her watch the show and join in the fun! ¡¿


    ¡¾Give us Xia Xia a little space, she stayed in the crew for a long time and hasn''t come out for a long time, but she feels new to the outside world. Now she is doing it as if she has never seen the world, giving Xia Xia a little face. ¡¿


    [Sure enough, there is no one in this world who can stop Lu Jingyao''s charm! The beautiful sister was also surprised by my Lu Jingyao''s stage, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia''s position is still in the middle of the front row, I envy this position, and the effect will definitely explode! That''s why I watched it! ¡¿


    [You may be scolded if you say it. But this photo is so good-looking, two people match well.]


    ¡¾Don''t say anything if you know you will be scolded, isn''t this just for scolding! ¡¿


    Both people are very popular, and they are both powerful people who rely on their own ability to attract fans, so there are very few black fans, and the comments below are all harmonious. Occasionally a few bad comments from black fans or other star fans were all drowned in the vast comments.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Whose voice is this

    Chapter 7 Whose Voice Is This


    Su Xia glanced at the comments, frowned and returned the phone to Xue Mingan: "Remove the hot search."


    "How."


    "Some people have already said that I might like Lu Jingyao." She closed her eyes slightly, and looked a little embarrassed. It''s about Lu Jingyao, I can''t bear to throw it away."


    "." Xue Mingan nodded, "Okay, I see."


    Su Xia: "By the way, save the photo that was on the hot search and send it to me."


    Xue Mingan looked at her.


    Then she noticed her gradually relieved eyebrows and a smile on her lips. The whole person looked beautiful: "I want to set it as my WeChat chat background."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    Oh.


    ¡ª


    Even if it is late at night, the lights in the studio are still bright.


    "Hey," Xu Si raised his eyebrows in surprise, "How come the hot search has fallen so much in the blink of an eye, and it''s almost out of the list."


    He ¡®tsk tusk¡¯: ¡°You and Su Xia together are Wang Fried. I thought I had to hang on it for a day. Is this someone doing it?¡±


    Lu Jingyao has just finished recording and is resting. Hearing this, he raised his eyes lightly: "What."


    "Oh, you have been recording and don''t know," Xu Si said, "Just now you and Su Xia went on a hot search together."


    He put the photo that he had just saved on his phone in front of Lu Jingyao: "Su Xia¡¯s team removed the hot search. I think this is a very good hot search. You two will definitely cooperate in the future. Now create momentum. not bad."


    Lu Jingyao only glanced at it, and then withdrew his gaze without any interest.


    He lazily picked up the water on the side and took a sip, Xu Si casually clicked on the name of Su Xia''s single person on the hot search, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Su Xia''s appearance is really amazing, the domestic female star has the best appearance, she is very popular and strong, why all the good things are in her body."


    He clicked on the edited video posted by the fans and continued: ¡°Originally, you had a TV series before and there was a chance to cooperate, but Su Xia didn¡¯t know what was going on, so I temporarily pushed it.¡±


    Lu Jingyao suddenly raised his eyes, his eyes were dark and dark, and he couldn''t see to the end. Xu Si couldn''t help but feel a little confused.


    His voice was not consciously smaller: ". What''s wrong."


    "Whose voice is this." Lu Jingyao asked.


    ". Su Xia¡¯s," Xu Si put the phone in front of him, "She plays TV series or movies with her own voice, never dubbing."


    He continued wondering: "Aren''t you still talking to others tonight?"


    Lu Jingyao frowned, lowered his eyebrows and thought for a while, rubbed his eyebrows for a while: "I was thinking about things at the time, but didn''t pay much attention."


    "." All Xu Si''s words were stuck in his throat.


    He took a deep breath: "So what''s wrong, why do you suddenly notice other people''s voices now?"


    "She and a person I know have a very similar voice." Lu Jingyao''s voice was cold and lingering, as if he was thinking about something, and then calmly continued for a while, "However, it doesn''t look like it."


    "A person you know?"


    Xu Si''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect it at all, and looked very surprised: "Still a woman!"


    He almost didn''t come up in one breath: "Who! I never heard you say anything."


    Lu Jingyao twitched the corners of his lips: "Qianqian."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Qianqian has to work hard today

    Chapter 8 Qianqian must work hard today


    The name ?? immediately made Xu Si react. He paused and touched his nose, feeling a little lost.


    It turned out to be talking about that little girl.


    ¡ª


    Su Xia¡¯s nickname is Qianqian.


    Her dedicated star chasing trumpet called Qianqian will also work hard today.


    This is the account that she has been using since she liked Lu Jingyao, but she is usually busy at work. Except for logging in in her free time to check Chaohua, posting Weibo is no longer as diligent as she used to go to school.


    But also because Lu Jingyao met a fan named Yang Yang. He should have known each other for four or five years. He has never added contact information such as WeChat. He always talked about it when he had time on Weibo.


    She has never said publicly about the nickname Qianqian. The one who is more familiar with this name besides her family should be Lu Jingyao.


    In the past, she had no time to go to school and no extra money to support her to participate in signing events and concerts, etc. Later, she entered the entertainment circle. When she had money and time, she didn¡¯t want to reveal her true identity, so she always used the nickname Qianqian. Wearing a hat and mask, her exposed eyes have changed her makeup to cover up. Basically, she has never been absent from an event.


    So Lu Jingyao and Xu Si should be familiar with her old fan.


    Sometimes she will give her a little more time at the signing meeting.


    Su Xia looked at the words ¡°Did you sleep in Lu Jingyao today¡± on the small Weibo¡¯s signature signature, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    If this is picked out


    She moved her fingers to cover up and wanted to change. At this time, Xue Mingan called her lowly beside her, and Su Xia raised her eyes to look at him.


    Xue Ming¡¯an lifted his chin to the outside of the nanny car.


    "Chen Yiran''s agent."


    On the corner outside the hotel, a woman in professional attire is answering the phone.


    There is seriousness and sharpness between the eyebrows and eyes, and he looks like a sharp and resolute person.


    Su Xia frowned: "Change another house."


    Since Chen Yiran''s agent is here, it means she is also there.


    She does have a show at the party, so it¡¯s not surprising to be here.


    The nanny car started slowly, and Xue Mingan glanced back and his face was a bit ugly: "The road to Yuanjia is narrow, in fact, we don''t have to go. As far as the messy things she did by the trip, they are the ones who should go."


    "It''s okay, I just don''t want to eat that one." Su Xia said.


    She turned her head and looked outside, looking a little tired: "Besides, it''s so late. It''s better not to meet people who are unlucky."


    Xiaoyi''s gossip desire is almost breaking through the top of his head.


    Xue Mingan glanced at her: "Want to know?"


    Xiaoyi paused suddenly, shaking her head like a rattle: "I don''t want to know, I don''t want to at all."


    One of the professional ethics of assistants.


    Don¡¯t gossip too much.


    It was one o''clock in the morning after the supper. Fortunately, the city where the filming was filmed was not far from the imperial capital. It was just over three o''clock in the hotel.


    Daily skin care is indispensable, Su Xia finally lay on the bed and looked at the time and sighed.


    I will get up to film in less than two hours of sleep.


    She slowly closed her eyes, and then suddenly got up and touched the phone from the bedside table. She clicked on the album and looked at the photo of herself in the same frame with Lu Jingyao for the first time. She was happy and satisfied and finally went to bed with peace of mind.


    Tonight is a big gain.


    ¡ª


    Su Xia is the last cast member of the entire crew.


    In the full applause, she bowed deeply and thanked her sincerely, and finally took a group photo with the crew of the whole crew before the huge piece of cake and countless flowers.


    The signing event should have a real name, but other names can be used for the fictional book~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： See you on the blacklist

    Chapter 9 See you on the blacklist


    All the major actors came to the finale banquet in the evening. After three or four months of getting along with each other, they suddenly wanted to separate and go on a new journey, and they were full of dismay.


    In addition, everyone is not hypocritical, and it is very pleasant to cooperate. Before I know it, I drink a lot of wine.


    Even so, Su Xia was soberly thinking about going to the signing meeting tomorrow. She put down her wine glass until the end, and chatted with everyone about Huitian, and then left.


    The house that the company rented to her is in the most prosperous area in the center of the Imperial Capital. She has just moved here for less than half a year. She originally planned to buy a house, but she has been busy with work in recent years and she hasn¡¯t thought about it. Which city I live in, so I always rent an apartment.


    Wenxing Yayuan is a high-end community with strict management. The people who live here are either celebrities or entrepreneurs who are quite successful in their careers. The environment is quiet and quiet, with one terrace and one household, and extremely private.


    As soon as Su Xia got off the nanny car, she received a WeChat message from Han Yue: ¡°I¡¯m home now? Come and eat hot pot.¡±


    She followed Xiaoyi into the elevator: "No, there will be something tomorrow, so you will get acne after eating hot pot so late."


    Han Yue: "I am not afraid of my trip tomorrow. What are you afraid of."


    Su Xia didn¡¯t say anything: "Tomorrow Lu Jingyao¡¯s signing meeting."


    It took a long time to come back over there.


    ". Oh, okay, my mother got it."


    This obviously resentful tone made Su Xia slightly hooked her lips: "Tomorrow night is fine, I will eat it myself."


    "Tomorrow, if my mother comes back from her trip and can''t see you, see you on the blacklist!"


    Su Xia was no stranger to this threatening remark. She put on her slippers and turned her head to face Xiaoyi softly and said, "Go back so late. You have worked so hard for so long and have a good rest tomorrow."


    Xiaoyi put the suitcase in the living room, smiled and waved to Su Xia: "Then we will see you the day after tomorrow, Sister Xia Xia!"


    Su Xia smiled and nodded.


    The door closed, and the huge house suddenly became quiet.


    There is an aunt here who cleans regularly, knowing that she is coming back, so I ordered the aromatherapy in advance, and the whole house is filled with the smell she likes.


    After washing and skin care, Su Xia lay back on the bed and fell asleep deeply.


    ¡ª


    The location of the signing meeting was not far from Su Xia¡¯s home, she deliberately pinched it, and quietly lined up at the end of the long line. Then he deliberately pressed down the brim of the hat, lowered his head, and pulled the mask upward along the way.


    It was a little bit cold in early autumn. She put on a denim jacket over the white floral skirt, a light-colored match, and her black silky hair was slightly curled and scattered on both sides of her cheeks, looking youthful and quiet.


    Su Xiamo silently listened to the hot fans in front, whether they met for the first time or not, the hot fans who chatted slightly raised their heads and glanced at the front of the team, but the girl standing in front of her suddenly He turned his head and looked at her.


    Suddenly, an awkward breath spread in the air.


    She quickly lowered her head, her heart beating a bit hard.


    The team is moving forward in an orderly manner. Su Xia heard the clear and crisp voice of the girl in front: "Is this the first time you are here for the signing event?"


    She grabbed the strap of her bag and shook her head: "No, I''ve been here many times."


    "Oh" the girl looked carefully, and suddenly said, "I seem to know you!"


    Su Xia''s heart tightened, and the sweat on her forehead almost came out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： Is this leg real?

    Chapter 10 Is this leg real?


    "You are the old fan who has hardly missed your brother''s activities!" The girl''s voice was obviously excited, "Your dress is better."


    She considered the words: ". It''s more special, so it''s easy to recognize! I have seen someone chat about you in Chaohua, saying that you will come every event. The last time I came for the first time, I didn''t see you. I thought they were all false."


    "." Su Xia''s heart was relieved.


    She coughed softly, ¡°I was busy last time, so I didn¡¯t come.¡±


    "That''s it! Why are you covering your face all the time? Are you afraid that your parents will know? You don''t seem to be in your grade, so you ran out of the house secretly?"


    Su Xia shook her head: "No, it''s because."


    She blinked: "I''m ugly."


    Girl: "."


    She cleared her throat a little embarrassingly: ¡°Don¡¯t pay attention to appearance so much. Everyone is special. Don¡¯t be presumptuous.¡±


    "Next person."


    The voice of the staff rang.


    The girl smiled comfortingly at her, then trot over to show the staff to see the list of her being selected, and ran in impatiently.


    After waiting calmly for the staff to confirm that they were correct, Su Xia pulled down the brim of her hat again and entered the scene.


    Her position is at the end. The girl just now is right next to her, chatting with other fans in full swing, excitedly clutching the album and prepared letters in her hand, her cheeks are slightly red, and after seeing her, she happily faces her. Beckoned.


    It didn¡¯t take long. After all the fans entered, with Lu Jingyao¡¯s title song of this album, the man slowly walked out of the backstage in a blue shirt and suit pants, with black hair and black eyes. With extravagance, his figure is already very good, but now he is even more superior.


    Amidst the violent screams, Su Xia heard the girl next to her mutter in aphasia: "Is this leg real?"


    She couldn''t help curling her lips, and fixed her gaze on the man whose whole body was shining in her eyes.


    Lu Jingyao is an alternative existence in the entertainment circle.


    His temperament is indifferent and thin. It stands to reason that in an environment like the entertainment industry, he can''t go on at all.


    But he just smashed his own way, climbed to the top of his own, won many awards from the actor, and was followed by countless fans.


    Naturally, many newcomers want to leave him to attract fans over the years, but they have all overturned without exception. Only Lu Jingyao, standing in the top position, has only increased in popularity.


    In this way, he has been popular for nine years since his debut.


    has not been exposed once.


    Of course, there are many female artists who want to hype with him, but as long as there is a slight sign of a scandal, his studio will come out in the next second to dispel rumors and control the scene.


    Fans jokingly said that they like Lu Jingyao, their house is the most stable.


    The rising stars in the entertainment circle are endless, but there are very few who can be as popular as Lu Jingyao.


    For so many years, there was a Su Xia.


    But so far, I haven''t waited for the cooperation of two people.


    does not even have the same frame.


    In fact, it was Su Xia deliberately. They had a chance to cooperate in the past. Later, she felt that her acting skills still needed to be tempered, and she appeared in front of Lu Jingyao in the best state, so she pushed it.


    This also made Xue Ming feel uncomfortable and ignored her for several days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Why didnt you come last time

    Chapter 11 Why didn¡¯t you come last time?


    "Wow, ah, I''m coming soon! I''m so excited! Even though I''ve been here once, I''m still so nervous! Oh, what do I want to say to him!"


    The girl next to ?? took a deep breath, but it obviously didn''t help.


    Su Xia patted her shoulder to comfort: "It''s okay, I have plenty of time, so I can speak slowly."


    At this time, the staff walked to the girl''s side and said: "Come on, I will be at you soon."


    Su Xia raised the brim of her hat slightly, and made an encouraging look at the girl, and then her gaze shifted to Lu Jingyao, who was listening to the fan''s words and signing her with her eyebrows drooped at the front.


    Although he is still cold and cold, he can make them feel serious for the fans.


    There is a response to every sentence that will make you feel that no matter how tired he is, he has not perfunct you.


    It has been this way for so many years.


    Su Xia still remembers when she came to the signing event for the first time. At that time, she liked him seeing him in person for the first time in four years. She was excited and nervous in the half-time. Only after she got on stage, she discovered the letter to Lu Jingyao. It''s gone.


    It was a letter she wrote for a long time, but it happened to be lost.


    She almost cried out in a hurry, reproaching herself and being sad. At that time, Lu Jingyao''s voice was low and pleasant with a bit of comfort.


    "Don''t cry, I''ll let someone find it. If I can''t find it, I will take a look at it myself when it''s over."


    I thought it was just a word of comfort, but later, the staff contacted the phone number she had left behind when the ticket was drawn and told her that her letter had been found.


    The touch of Su Xia at that time has been remembered till now.


    Lu Jingyao is really worth it.


    "It will be you soon."


    Su Xia stood up from her position and followed the staff to the stage.


    She is nervous.


    Even after I came to see him many times, the palms of her nervousness were still sweating coldly. Even when she was acting for the first time, she was not so nervous.


    Lu Jingyao''s face is notoriously unified with the aesthetics of the rice circle. The lines and contours of the side face are smooth and perfect without a trace of flaws. Su Xia quietly stared at the side, his heartbeat beating like a beating. Come out in general.


    At this time, Lu Jingyao''s eyes suddenly looked over.


    The dark eyes are like thick ink, and they can''t be seen at a glance. When they see her, their cold eyes seem to be hardly soft.


    Su Xia''s breathing stopped unconsciously for a moment.


    walked over uncontrollably.


    "Brother!"


    She sat in the chair, not forgetting to lower her voice to cover up.


    Lu Jingyao''s slight nod: "Yeah"


    The man¡¯s voice is low and deep, and the end is slightly elongated, and it seems to be tinged with a little gentleness: "Qianqian."


    Su Xia''s mind was blanked by this low murmur.


    just stared at him with a slender hand holding a pen smoothly writing to on the album, followed by the powerful word Qianqian.


    The eyelashes were drooping, casting a shadow under the eyelids.


    Like a sudden cool breeze in a scorching summer, the sweet voice of the man swept over Su Xia¡¯s eardrums.


    "Why didn''t you come last time."


    Su Xia opened her mouth slightly: "Last time."


    She finally recovered: "I was not drawn last time, brother!"


    She had arranged the itinerary for those few days, but she was not drawn. The disappointment and gap almost made her cry.


    With a complaining tone, Xu Si laughed next to him: "It turned out to be like this, I thought you had taken off fans and liked others."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Give you a birthday present

    Chapter 12 A birthday gift for you


    "Impossible!" Su Xia stretched out her index finger and shook it left and right. "It''s impossible in this life."


    She turned her gaze to Lu Jingyao¡¯s face, and saw the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and she immediately showed her loyalty: ¡°There is no such word as defensive in my dictionary!¡±


    Xu Si shook his head funny.


    He has been Lu Jingyao¡¯s agent for many years. As long as there are public signing meetings and other activities, you can see this little girl. Besides, she has a very interesting speech, so the impression of her is quite good, sometimes Will chat with her.


    He said: "Then you can open a back door. No matter if you are drawn or not, you will have your place in the future."


    Su Xia immediately raised her eyes: "Really?!"


    Xu Si: "Fake."


    "."


    Who is this?


    Xu Si looked at Su Xia, who was obviously a little unhappy with his eyes down, smiled and made a look: "I am not so capable, unlike your idol."


    Su Xia followed his eyes and looked at Lu Jingyao subconsciously.


    "."


    She twitched her lips: "Why you, the agent, openly want to open the back door for me! You are not dedicated, be careful that I inform you!"


    "You still raked back, someone looked at me with bright eyes just now and asked if I was really true," he put his arms around his chest, "forget it in a blink of an eye?"


    Su Xia had nothing to say, she selectively ignored Xu Si, and when she looked at Lu Jingyao, even if only a pair of eyes were exposed, it was obvious that the gentleness and uncontrollable smile in her eyes were just Even the voice softened uncontrollably.


    "Brother, my birthday is coming soon, can you sign a happy birthday for me later?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "Okay."


    Su Xia''s eyes were condensed on his well-knotted hands.


    "Can I say a birthday wish?"


    The sudden voice made her stunned: "Huh?"


    Lu Jingyao repeated: "Wish."


    Xu Si glanced at him strangely.


    "My wish." Su Xia thought, her eyebrows were suddenly curved, and she could imagine how sweet she smiled without seeing her face, "My wish, I just hope that I can grab your concert tickets smoothly. Here!"


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s concert tickets are really hard to grab.


    Every time before she grabs a ticket, she calls people around to help her. The probability is 1000:1, but it is very lucky to be able to grab it.


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly, and there seemed to be a vast number of stars hidden between his eyebrows. His hand knocked on the table and made a few muffled noises: "I will tell Xu Si your address."


    Su Xia is unclear. Therefore, her heart seems to be beating with a hunch.


    The man¡¯s beautiful thin lips are closed together, and the voice is like gurgling water, **** nice: "Someone will send concert tickets."


    Su Xia''s pupils shrank instantly.


    She heard Lu Jingyao¡¯s slightly smiling voice: "It''s a birthday present for you."


    ¡ª


    Su Xia waited until she returned home, feeling as if she was stepping on the cotton, and she felt like she was about to fly.


    She slumped on the sofa to hold back her excitement, and clicked on Han Yue¡¯s WeChat.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh, you absolutely can''t think of what happened to me!"


    Han Yue returned very quickly, mockingly: "I just went to Lu Jingyao''s signing event. I have to remind you that you are not far from my blacklist."


    "." Su Xia glanced at the time and quickly got up from the sofa, "Give me five minutes and I will be there soon."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： Didnt think of getting Lu Jingyao?

    Chapter 13 Didn''t think about getting Lu Jingyao?


    Han Yue should have just returned home from the trip and was removing her makeup. Seeing the strong makeup on Su Xia¡¯s eyelids, she frowned in disgust.


    "It''s not a way for you to keep hiding."


    Su Xia stabs and consciously walks to the sofa and sits down: "Who can''t let those paparazzi who can''t do it usually can''t pick it up."


    She said casually: "I will admit it immediately if I take the photo."


    "."


    Han Yue rubbed her face: "Then I''ll find a trumpet to break the news to the paparazzi. It will save you the trouble of hiding every time."


    Su Xia suddenly sat upright: "Don''t, don''t."


    Han Yue sneered, went to the bathroom to wash her face, and looked at Su Xia left and right when she walked out: "What about things."


    "What." She looked confused.


    "Whether you said that you brought your own food?" Han Yue smiled, "Forgot?"


    "."


    Su Xia silently did not dare to speak.


    She shrank into the corner of the sofa, smiling palely: "I''m going to buy now, is it too late?"


    "My old lady knows you will forget! I hope you are starving to death!"


    Han Yue stared at her, "So I ordered Haidilao''s takeaway in advance, what else can you have in your mind except Lu Jingyao this day!"


    Su Xia smiled brilliantly: "There are you~"


    Han Yue: "Go!"


    The takeaway was delivered quickly. After a short time, the hot pot boiled, and the steam was rising. Su Xia washed the lamb roll and stuffed it into her mouth, stretching her eyebrows comfortably.


    "I haven''t eaten hot pot for a long time."


    She complained: "I haven''t eaten since I joined the group, I''m so bad."


    Han Yue glanced at her: "I don''t believe you can hold it back."


    "So," Su Xia smiled with no guilty conscience, "I made a self-heating hot pot while Ming An didn''t know it."


    Han Yue said, "I knew it".


    She poured a glass of juice and placed it in front of Su Xia, raising her eyebrows to look at her: "But, you have liked Lu Jingyao for so long, so you didn''t want to get him?"


    Before Su Xia could speak, she said something in advance: ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about his talents. I don¡¯t know what you are thinking.¡±


    Su Xia''s words were choked in her throat, she covered her mouth and coughed lightly, and then casually shaved a piece of meat: "Thinking is thinking, but reality is reality. As a fan, it is better to stay away from his private life. Things can''t be forced."


    She sighed: "I don''t know what type of girl he was with in the end, but it must be the person he really likes and wants to live a lifetime."


    "If you don''t try, how do you know that the person is not you?"


    "." Su Xia raised her eyes, and under the light above her head, she looked exceptionally gentle. She blinked and said, "I''m afraid."


    So what is far from his private life, what can not be forced, the final main reason is still counseling.


    Han Yue couldn¡¯t say anything.


    She said viciously: "You deserve to be single now!"


    Su Xia pouted her lips and snorted: "You are also a single dog, we two each other."


    "."


    The night darkened. The two of them hadn''t seen each other for a long time. They talked until the middle of the night, and Su Xia simply didn''t go home. She slept at Han Yue''s house until the next morning. When she woke up, she found that Han Yue was no longer at home.


    There is a breakfast and a note left on the table.


    "My mother has gone to make money."


    Simple and rude, it is Han Yue''s style.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： No need to be so nervous

    Chapter 14 No need to be so nervous


    Su Xia yawned and went to the bathroom.


    Han Yue¡¯s house has prepared new toothbrushes and towels for her to wash up. After washing, she ate breakfast and cleaned it up, and went back to her home leisurely.


    After ?? was finished, she was temporarily resting and watching the script, but Xue Mingan went directly to her house in the afternoon and took another pile of things in her hand without exception.


    "Go to a variety show during the break."


    He discussed: "The exposure rate cannot be less."


    Su Xia glanced at him: "Well, how many days can I rest?"


    "So I specially selected a show for you to eat." He raised his chin proudly, "I think you should have watched this show, God of Cooking, right?"


    Su Xia paused and nodded.


    This is a very popular variety show recently. There are two guests in each issue, six resident famous chefs and two hosts. At the beginning of the recording, the guests will go out and buy them according to their preferences. After returning, the chefs will choose two to compete. They will give five minutes to customize their theme according to the dishes bought by the guests. In the end, the guests will choose the winner.


    Impact Bar God of Cooking This show has its own restaurant, and the dishes prepared by the winning chef will be on the menu.


    has been aired for three seasons, and the star dishes on the menu have been greatly appreciated, and they are called a variety show.


    Su Xia sometimes likes to eat while watching this show when the crew is resting for weight loss meals.


    She nodded slightly to agree, and asked casually: "Who is the other guest to invite."


    "." Xue Mingan smiled. He passed the contract in his hand and motioned for Su Xia to sign. After watching her smoothly write a Su, he pretended to say casually, "Lu Jingyao."


    Su Xia''s pen had a sudden meal.


    Then suddenly raised his eyes to look at him, his eyes widened with disbelief.


    "Didn¡¯t you two have worked together. I went on a hot search again a few days ago. It is estimated that the program group has smelled the smell of traffic and money, and invited both of you to strike while the iron is hot."


    Xue Mingan smiled: "Lu Jingyao has almost confirmed it, it''s up to you."


    He glanced at the contract: "Oh, you have signed your name. There is no way. You can only participate. Harm, why don''t you listen to me!"


    Su Xia has nothing to say.


    She rolled her eyes Xue Ming''an, grinning a little bit oozingly: "The acting needs more effort."


    "Ok."


    "."


    Su Xia leaned back on the sofa, watched Xue Mingan put the contract away, and said slowly: "Actually, I am willing to join Lu Jingyao in a variety show."


    She said: "You don''t need to be so nervous."


    Xue Mingan hummed twice, obviously not believing it at all: "The names are all signed, and everything you say now is an afterthought to me."


    He gestured to the script on the table: "A few more crews have cast an olive branch. Try to watch it as quickly as possible. I will also arrange other variety shows for you during this period."


    "." Su Xia opened her mouth to talk, but Xue Mingan blocked her back.


    "By the way, there is another show that I think is quite good. When the filming is finished, you will consider it."


    Every time at this time, Xue Mingan¡¯s mouth is extremely fast, and he finishes his words all at once, and then pats his **** and leaves.


    Not giving her a chance to speak at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Fairy fight

    Chapter 15 Fairies Fight


    After a while, he sent me another WeChat message: "Eat properly, eat less fried and heavy-tasting things, and it is best not to eat, and post on Weibo these days for business. Don¡¯t hide yourself as soon as you rest."


    "."


    Take a rest?


    This is also considered a break.


    She originally wanted to go back to her hometown while the Mid-Autumn Festival was approaching, but now it seems that she has fallen into trouble again.


    ¡ª


    Impact, the official blog of God of Cooking sent out two silhouettes.


    "Unexpected Wang Fried Combination, please look forward to God of Cooking!"


    Based on the two fans¡¯ understanding of their idols, they immediately recognized the silhouettes of Lu Jingyao and Su Xia in minutes.


    The shocking Wang Fried combination that has never been in the same frame, instantly made "Lu Jingyao Su Xia", "Impact Bar Chef God" and "Wang Fried Combo" ranked second and third on the list.


    The comments are over ten thousand in an instant, and they are increasing exponentially.


    ¡¾It''s Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, oh my god! This is the real king fried combination! Actually invited these two people and put God of Cooking in the comments! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, relying on two top players, this time God of Cooking is really paying for it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Are these two people still afraid of not making money back? It is estimated that it will be doubled. This time I really did not expect that the actor and actress finally recorded the show in the same frame. Hahaha I am so happy. ¡¿


    ¡¾I think the two representatives with the highest value of internal entertainment in my heart! The spring of Yan Gou is here, online milk a TV series or movie cooperation! ¡¿


    [Looking forward to Lu Jingyao, there has been no rumors in the nine years since his debut. All the trophies of the actor Shidi have been collected, the movie box office has broken records, and the new song has swept a number of charts. Understand that you will definitely enter the pit, and you will not lose money when you buy shares. Welcome everyone. ¡¿


    [Recognized queen of pop dramas, the youngest actress in grade, the darling of the fashion industry who holds many national endorsements and luxury endorsements, and is the darling of the fashion industry who holds many national endorsements and luxury endorsements. Welcome to Come and get to know our Xia Xia, and guarantee that you will not lose any shares! ¡¿


    [Quietly, Mimi, although I am a fan of Lu Jingyao, I am really happy to finally cooperate with my beautiful sister! ¡¿


    ¡¾I also said quietly, although I am a fan of Su Xia, I am so happy that the two of them finally cooperated! ¡¿


    [Upstairs is almost a fight with gods]


    Su Xia had always been worried that her little vest would be picked off, but later saw that everyone didn¡¯t think in any other direction, and she was relieved to let the hot search.


    Han Yue and Gu Yu, who learned about this incident, sent congratulatory messages one after another.


    Su Xia rubbed her head helplessly and let out a long sigh, looking at the two people''s obviously teasing tone.


    The recording of God of Cooking took place three days later in the morning.


    Su Xia hadn''t fallen asleep at all the night before, and when she woke up against the henhouse the next day, Xiaoyi was shocked.


    When they arrived at the recording site with their makeup and clothes, a group of fans had gathered outside after hearing the news. The two families lined up in an orderly line on the opposite open space after they pulled up the banners and cheered for help. Su Xiacong The moment the car got off, there was a violent scream.


    "Ah ah ah ah Xia Xia!"


    "Xiaxia, look at me! Oh, our Xiaxia is so beautiful!"


    "Baby! The recording went well!"


    Su Xia walked to the glass fence and waved to the fans with a soft smile.


    At this moment, a huge voice turned out: "Xia Xia! My good goose! Look at mom!"


    Su Xia was taken aback, a little confused.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Happy cooperation

    Chapter 16 Happy Cooperation


    Suddenly, bursts of laughter broke out around him.


    Su Xia bent her eyebrows, waved her hands twice, and walked into the recording building surrounded by the staff.


    The voice of the fans from behind kept coming: "My sister is really beautiful!"


    "Xiaxia! Come on!"


    "."


    After ?? screamed, Su Xia''s fan, who was holding the pink support hand frame, looked strangely at the screaming fan of Lu Jingyao, who was flushed and covered in blue support, and tilted her head.


    This terrible feeling of being robbed of the opportunity to show.


    The atmosphere of today¡¯s recording site is unusually lively.


    When Su Xia appeared, she drew a lot of exclamations, and she felt like she had come to a fan meeting. While smiling, she bent down and nodded politely, and walked to the host who was facing the table to say hello.


    Of the two hosts, she and the hostess Yin Na had worked together before, so she was familiar with it. She first reached out to the male host Cheng Zhengming and said hello politely before talking to Yin Na.


    Six more resident chefs came in afterwards, and they were very excited and happy to see her.


    Su Xia nodded one by one, bent over to say hello and signed a photo, and saw Yin Na walking towards her towards the end of the table, holding a small snack in her hand, and she glanced at Xue Mingan with a wink.


    "First fill the stomach and start the appetizer, and you will eat it later."


    Su Xia took it, and quickly unpacked and took a bite: "Then I''m welcome."


    When Xue Mingan saw it, she had eaten all the snacks that Yin Na had brought.


    Su Xia was a little proud.


    At the same time, all the eyes of everyone in the entire studio were looking towards the door, and with the low exclamation, even Yin Na opened her mouth slightly uncontrollably.


    Her pride was replaced by tension in an instant, and her fingertips were slightly stiff. Su Xia took a deep breath and turned around slowly. Behind Xu Si, Lu Jingyao walked in a white casual suit with edges and corners. The clear outline is the alienation that strangers shouldn''t come close to, and the dark eyes are all indifferent.


    Xu Si smiled and shook hands with Xue Ming¡¯an: ¡°I just said that I was cooperating to see you a few days ago, and I met again so soon.¡±


    Xue Mingan: "Yes, happy cooperation~"


    The two high-profile people finally have an intersection.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes slightly, his hand with well-knotted joints reached out to Su Xia, and his voice did not contain any waves: "Hello."


    Put down the vest of Qianqian, the two of them are just strangers who have never met.


    Su Xia pursed her lips, drooping her eyebrows and covering them: "Hello."


    The hands of the two people just touched, and they quickly let go.


    Some of the surrounding staff are taking pictures with their phones secretly. The two top-tier teams are working together for the first time. Before knowing when the next opportunity will come, this time is a hard-won opportunity.


    The director clapped his hands: "Ready to start shooting!"


    Su Xia subconsciously raised her eyes and glanced in the direction of the director after hearing the words, her clear and clear eyes were glowing with black light, without a trace of impurities, inexplicably let Lu Jingyao feel the slightest familiarity.


    As if I have seen it somewhere.


    He frowned.


    According to the previous rules of Impact Bar, God of Cooking, the guests personally went to the vegetable market to buy food, but this time there were too many fans who came after hearing the news. Taking into account the safety issue, the program team directly set up one in the studio. A simple vegetable market with all kinds of vegetables and meat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Isnt he a friend in private?

    Chapter 17 Isn''t it a friend in private?


    Su Xia is a meatless person. Each person is limited to six items. Three of her items are meat. After inadvertently catching Xue Ming''an''s face, she was embarrassed to take the vegetables, and she was disgusted with it. Into the vegetable basket.


    Lu Jingyao is a combination of meat and vegetables, which looks very healthy.


    Two people sit separately.


    The two chefs who came out to compete, one surnamed Chen and the other surnamed Li, both took the same ingredients selected by Su Xia and Lu Jingyao to compete.


    A total of one hour is given.


    After appreciating the chef''s superb knife skills, Yin Na skillfully changed the subject.


    "The two guests from the general show are somewhat related. Let''s guess what the connection between the guests in this episode is."


    Cheng Zhengming was the first to speak: "The actor and actress?"


    Yin Na shook her head: "No."


    The remaining chefs all started to participate.


    "Yes?"


    "Popularity?"


    Cheng Zhengming looked around and suddenly realized: "You two will not be friends in private!"


    "." Su Xia smiled and waved.


    She said that her face is not red and her heart beats: "Except for the last time we were at the party, this is the first time we met today."


    Lu Jingyao also nodded.


    Yin Na said: "The two guests also come to guess what the intersection of the two of you is."


    She stretched out her index finger: "Just a reminder, someone mentioned something similar just now."


    "Really?" Cheng Zhengming''s eyes widened, "What did we just say!"


    "I don''t know, haha."


    "Forget it after you say it, I don''t remember what I said anymore."


    The chefs also asked each other in a daze.


    In fact, they must all know it, but they are just letting the guests speak out.


    Su Xia said at this time: "I guess it was because of the hot search on that photo later."


    She added: "It''s the party I said."


    That is the first intersection between the two of them.


    Yin Na clapped her hands: "That''s right! That''s it!"


    She secretly poked and looked at the director group outside the camera: "The director of our program group is very precise. If there is any trouble, he will act immediately. If it weren''t for that picture, we would not have been able to invite you together. "


    Yin Na said: "Let¡¯s talk about that photo, does Jing Yao know about that photo?"


    Lu Jingyao said, "I know."


    àë.


    Su Xia''s face remained calm.


    Yin Na continued to ask: "Then Xia Xia, what were you thinking about at that time."


    On the big screen at the back, the photo that was on the hot search was released in good time, zooming in and taking up the entire big screen, you can clearly see the smile on Su Xia¡¯s lips, soft as the warm sun in winter. .


    Su Xia didn¡¯t panic at all: ¡°Didn¡¯t I stay in the crew for a long time filming, I haven¡¯t been in contact with the outside world for a long time, and I was attracted by the wonderful world outside after I came out that day.¡±


    She was serious nonsense: "I just know that the life outside the crew is so colorful."


    In the end, I didn¡¯t forget to secretly help propagandize: "It is also Jing Yao that is too dazzling on the stage, and the song is good. Later, I also searched for it. The title song is called fire, right, it¡¯s really good!"


    Xue Mingan outside the lens: "."


    What the hell.


    Don''t forget to promote in this case.


    A benchmark in the fan world.


    Lu Jingyao looked at her, slightly stretched between his eyebrows: "Thank you."


    Su Xia smiled, and the hand hidden under the table firmly grasped the corner of her clothes.


    Wow, what should I do if the idol is so handsome!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： Spend my whole life only with her

    Chapter 18 Spend my whole life only with her


    The sensitive topic was fooled by Su Xiaban jokingly, Yin Na smiled and did not open her desk, nodded in agreement.


    "It''s really good. Can songs that have swept the major charts be bad!"


    She naturally brought the topic to Lu Jingyao.


    "Brother Jing Yao just finished the signing meeting a few days ago. I heard that two hundred people were selected from hundreds of thousands to participate," she was a little smacking, "this data is so scary."


    That is the data from the concert without watching it, which is even more scary.


    Su Xia slandered, and followed with a surprised look on her face.


    Yin Na continued: "Is there anything that is particularly impressive when she is about to debut ten years ago."


    Su Xia dressed up as she tidied up her skirt, listening intently with her ears erected.


    "Impressive things" Lu Jingyao lowered his eyebrows, and the noble and cold gestures between his gestures couldn''t help making everyone''s eyes fall on him unconsciously, "No."


    His tone is light and heavy: "But I am very impressed with a fan."


    Su Xia''s breathing was choked.


    "Fans?" Yin Na asked curiously, "Why?"


    "She should be a young girl," Lu Jingyao''s lips curled slightly, "She will come every time for my public signing event or concert. This has been going on for four or five years."


    The outline of the man is clear and handsome: "Her eyes are the cleanest pair of eyes I have ever seen."


    "In the past four or five years, there has been no change."


    Lu Jingyao said, raising his eyes slightly to look at Su Xia.


    He finally remembered why he felt that Su Xia¡¯s eyes looked familiar.


    Because like Qianqian, there is no trace of dirt, just like a clear spring, you can see to the end at a glance.


    In the entertainment industry, it turns out that you can have such clear eyes.


    Su Xia stared at him, her mind blank.


    should be talking about her, right?


    must be talking about her!


    Xue Mingan outside the lens is slightly anxious.


    I was afraid that Su Xia couldn''t help it, so she had a showdown in front of the camera.


    Cheng Zhengming sighed: "It''s really rare in this impetuous society, but this little girl should have a good family, rich and time."


    He lifted his cheek: "I really want to ask myself where I can be, can I be added."


    Yin Na gave him a glance: "First you have to do the one-two percent from hundreds of thousands of fans, and then you can have a chance to meet that little girl."


    Cheng Zheng clearly acknowledged: "Then it''s impossible for me in this life."


    I am quite self-aware.


    Yin Na pulled the process back: "Brother Jing Yao will be 28 years old next year. Is there any family urging you to get married and have a baby?"


    àë.


    is another sensitive topic.


    Lu Jingyao paused for a while.


    Su Xia felt like she was filled with lemon slices in her mouth.


    Sour, she just wants to drink water.


    The whole bottle of mineral water in front of her was almost finished by her, but her mouth was still sour and uncomfortable.


    "But I haven''t met anyone I want to be with her for the rest of my life."


    As soon as ?? said this sentence, Su Xia finally calmed down.


    So torment.


    She blinked.


    I don¡¯t want to go on a variety show with Lu Jingyao again in the future!


    "But if I get married in the future, I don''t want to have children so soon." The man''s thin lips opened lightly, his eyes deep.


    "Since I have decided to stay together for the rest of my life, then I must love her very much. It is not an obligation to have children. I just want to spend my whole life with her only."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： shallow

    Chapter 19 Superficial


    Su Xia''s pupils shrank instantly.


    The staff outside the camera, especially the girls, are looking at Lu Jingyao with their eyes glowing, and Yin Na is even more direct. After taking a deep breath, she thumped Cheng Zhengming¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Woo, I¡¯m so envious of Jing Yao¡¯s future. Wife."


    Su Xia bit her lip.


    Woo, she is so envious.


    Qiuqiu waits for her to find a partner and Lu Jingyao will get married again! Otherwise, she couldn''t bear this psychological gap.


    Cheng Zhengming poured cold water straight down: "Envy it, it can''t be you anyway."


    Without a doubt, Yin Na was hit by a blow.


    "What about you, Xia Xia? But you haven''t been urged by your family to marry you?"


    "I haven''t." Su Xia said.


    Yin Na looked at her: "I haven''t heard you say your ideal type yet, what kind of man do you want to marry in the future?"


    The men in the field are all gearing up, sitting with their ears upright and listening.


    "." Su Xia opened her mouth, almost uttering the words ¡®Lu Jingyao¡¯, and she swallowed it back into her stomach abruptly.


    "Handsome, tall, good to me, good character, of course I don¡¯t care if I have money," she cursed with red lips, "because I have money."


    Of course, if it were Lu Jingyao, she would be thankful.


    Xue Mingan rubbed his temples speechlessly, and was about to suffer from a headache.


    Yin Na twitched the corners of her mouth: "You are really an ideal type."


    Her elongated ending: "Shallow."


    "Why, don''t you want such a boyfriend?" Su Xia said.


    Yin Na nodded honestly: "I want to hahaha too."


    Chef Li, who was cooking while chatting, suddenly said: "Our Su Xia has a heavier taste. We like spicy food, right?"


    His words did not affect his cutting of vegetables at all, the red pepper was particularly conspicuous on the cutting board.


    Su Xia was about to nod her head, her eyes were placed on Lu Jingyao''s body quickly.


    Lu Jingyao can''t eat too spicy food.


    She paused and said, ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s better to be lighter.¡±


    Chef Li¡¯s hand cutting vegetables: "Huh? But I asked your agent about your taste in private, and he said you are not spicy or not."


    "Uh," Su Xia glanced at Xue Mingan.


    Suddenly let her eat spicy food at this time, right!


    "Preparing to accept new dramas into the group"


    At this point, Chef Li also understood. He sighed in relief and put the chili into the bowl and put it aside: "Fortunately, you and Lu Jingyao taste the same, so I can make it a little better."


    Su Xia embarrassedly stuck out her tongue: "Sorry, I trouble you."


    "It''s okay, no trouble."


    After ??, the topic revolved around Lu Jingyao and Su Xia and talked about other things. After an hour passed unconsciously, the two chefs had almost cooked their dishes.


    Finally, before the bell rang, the two of them put their own dishes on the front conveyor belt, and slowly sent them to the two guests.


    They made three of them alone, a total of six. The plates were exquisitely presented, the color was attractive, and the scents came to her face, Su Xia couldn''t help swallowing.


    The two chefs made quite delicious, and finally after discussing with Lu Jingyao, both of them chose Chef Li.


    At this point, Chef Li¡¯s dishes are printed on the restaurant menu of Impact Bar.


    It''s already afternoon when the recording ends.


    Su Xia received a call from Han Yue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Her eyes are like a thousand

    Chapter 20 Her eyes are like Qianqian


    "You sent something to my house again."


    Su Xia immediately seemed to be hit with chicken blood: "Something is here!"


    Han Yue hesitated and said: "When will you get home, I will ask my assistant to send it to you."


    "Good, good."


    She happily responded, and after hanging up the phone, she met Xue Mingan¡¯s eager eyes, looking at her as if she was looking at her with a mental retardation.


    But it did not affect Su Xia''s mood in the slightest.


    It must be the ticket sent to her by Lu Jingyao!


    Tickets for the concert will be available tonight. There are a total of 20,000 seats. You can imagine how fierce the competition is.


    It feels so good to walk through the back door.


    ¡ª


    Lu Jingyao sat in the car with his eyes closed and sleeps.


    Xu Si asked: "Where are you going, back to the company or to the recording studio?"


    For a moment, the man¡¯s voice came in a low voice: "Go back to Yuyan Guandi."


    He rubbed his eyebrows: "I haven''t read the script yet."


    It has been half a year since the last drama was finished. He has been busy with the album and has no time to read the script. Now there is only one concert left for the new album, and the time is not too tight.


    Xu Si responded: "I have already sent the tickets for the concert to the address that Qianqian left behind, guess what."


    Lu Jingyao''s side glance slightly.


    "She actually lives in Wenxing Yayuan! It''s next door to Yuyan Mansion. These two places are very expensive, and that girl is not an ordinary person."


    Xu Sidao: "I started to wonder if she was so famous that she didn''t want to be known by others that she was chasing stars, so she blocked it so strictly."


    Lu Jingyao did not speak, he turned his head and looked out the window.


    "Su Xia." He opened his lips lightly, "Her eyes look like Qianqian."


    Xu Si was stunned, only after a while after a while: "Does it look like?"


    He thought about it seriously: "I don''t think it looks like it. People have double eyelids, and Qianqian¡¯s eyes are sometimes single and sometimes no one¡¯s big, so they don¡¯t look alike."


    Suddenly smiled again: "If Qianqian knows this, you may have to confuse me again."


    That girl doesn''t matter whether he is Lu Jingyao''s agent or not, there are totally two faces in front of him and Lu Jingyao.


    It¡¯s very interesting.


    Lu Jingyao closed his eyes again.


    A pair of clear and clean eyes suddenly appeared in his mind, and when looking at him, the dim stars of light could not help but emit from the bottom of his eyes.


    But compared to Qianqian, he has a lot more calmness and composure.


    Like, but not like it.


    ¡ª


    A few days later, the next week''s preview is attached to the end of the new episode of Impact Bar.


    When the screen opened, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao appeared side by side in front of everyone. With applause and shouts, Lu Jingyao''s white casual suit corresponded with Su Xia''s white shirt and blue denim skirt. The perfect appearance. Coupled with the aura of the two people, they match up very well.


    The editing of the program group is very good at the key points.


    "You two won''t be friends in private, right?"


    "If I get married in the future, I don''t want to have children so quickly. It is not an obligation to have children. I just want to spend my whole life with her only."


    "Handsome, tall, good to me, good character, of course I don''t care if I have money, because I have money."


    In the end, Lu Jingyao¡¯s cold voice was cold and cold. He listened carefully and softly: "Her eyes are the cleanest pair of eyes I have ever seen."


    In the screen, he raised his eyes slightly to look at Su Xia, the two looked at each other, and the program group was doing things with sweet background music.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Put a good match in the comments

    Chapter 21 Put a good match in the comments


    Hot search exploded.


    ¡¾I tell you God of Cooking, you are doing things! Correct me as soon as possible! My Xia Xia went to your program group not to be bound to CP! ¡¿


    ¡¾There is something wrong with this clip! My brother was treated like this on the last variety show in a few years? Isn''t normal editing bad? Even if there is no such editing screen, the official broadcast will definitely miss a big part of the other, is it necessary to die? ¡¿


    [While the show has not officially aired, the bad thoughts you are holding in your heart quickly stop me, and it¡¯s better to change the editing now. If the old lady sees that you want to talk about CP, old lady Zuan The title of the little princess will let you see and see! ¡¿


    ¡¾Master of Cooking Fans, please focus on other things, otherwise these two big traffic fans will happen, I am afraid that your program group will not be able to hold it. ¡¿


    ¡¾The lesson of blood tells us, don¡¯t just lalang cp casually. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! My wish has come true, thanks to the show team! ¡¿


    ¡¾Good match, good match, good look! My groundhog is calling! ¡¿


    ¡¾Put a good match in the comments! ¡¿


    ¡¾I am looking forward to the content of this issue! Especially the look in Lu Jingyao''s eyes at the end, ah, I''m dead! Hurry up next week! ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel sweet. ¡¿


    Su Xia had just joined the group when she knew about it.


    She was invited by a director she had previously worked with to make a guest appearance. Just after putting on her makeup and changing clothes, she walked into the set, and Xiaoyi showed her the hot search.


    The fans on the two sides did not tear it up. They mainly handed over all the firepower to the program team, and required normal editing, not random collaborating.


    Currently, the program group did not respond, but Xue Mingan said that they should adjust the editing.


    After all, the two top-rated fans are really not that easy to provoke.


    As the shooting approached, Su Xia returned her phone to Xiaoyi first, and walked to the director with a skirt of light gauze.


    This is an ancient costume fairy tale. The scene is full of green cloth, and the Wia cameras are all already in place. The actor is called Ling Zhiyan, who has just turned 30 and is Su Xia¡¯s senior. He became popular earlier, and has won many awards with his acting skills, and his popularity is not low.


    The heroine Lan Meng is a new Xiaohua, and her acting skills are also pretty good.


    The two were playing against each other, Lan Meng saw Su Xia quickly turned around and slightly bent over and said hello: "Sister Xia Xia."


    Su Xia smiled and nodded: "Hello."


    Then looked at Ling Zhiyan: "Hello, Teacher Ling, this is the first time I meet, please bear with me."


    Ling¡¯s Banquet is a typical beautiful male appearance, warm and moist as jade, and Lu Jingyao are two completely different types.


    He smiled, his eyebrows softened: "Please forgive me too."


    Su Xia plays the role of a junior who grew up with the male protagonist and was a very talented childhood friend. She was killed by the villain before she appeared in a few episodes.


    This is also the reason why the follow-up male protagonist is determined to avenge her and study the magic.


    Su Xia put on coercion as soon as she debuted and was hung in the air on standby.


    At first, she didn''t think there was anything, but accidentally met Ling Zhiyan below, saw him pause and then opened his mouth slightly, and the mouth of many staff members in the middle made her feel a little warm inexplicably.


    "Are you alright?"


    Su Xia nodded and smiled at him, and she lip-synched back: "I''m fine, thank you Teacher Ling."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： Point your face

    Chapter 22: Point your face


    The official shooting went smoothly. After a few shots, Su Xia was put down and immediately a staff member came to remove the Via from her body. She took two sips of water from Xiaoyi and rubbed her waist. .


    "Sister Xia Xia," Xiaoyi said curiously next to him, "Is WIA fun?"


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows upon hearing this: "Why don''t you try?"


    "No, no," Xiaoyi waved his hand, "I''m just curious, I feel like flying around, quite interesting."


    She naively said: "It''s like riding a roller coaster."


    Su Xia laughed: "Then let you try it later."


    She raised her eyes slightly to look in the direction of the director, and when she wanted to wait for the makeup artist to put her makeup on, she went over and took a look. The line of sight was suddenly blocked by a long figure.


    "Su Xia." Ling Zhiyan''s voice is gentle, his facial features are three-dimensionally distinct, and his slow and organized movements are elegant, "Let''s play the game."


    "Good Teacher Ling, I am here."


    Ling Zhiyan is recognized as one of the actors with good acting skills in the entertainment circle. With her own strength, she has already taken two actors. During her schooling, the teacher often used his videos as teaching materials. Su Xia''s heart pressure never It has never been small until the shooting scene.


    But his lines are very contagious, and the two people unknowingly substitute themselves and join the feelings when facing the scene.


    The director naturally likes such high-quality cooperation very much.


    He sighed after listening, "I must find you two to cooperate in the second part of the play, and I must not refuse!"


    Su Xia: "Please go and talk to my agent."


    The director petted and smiled: "Hey you girl! It''s starting again, right?"


    Su Xia laughed.


    She made an OK gesture: "I''m kidding, you called me, just our relationship, can I really refuse you?"


    The director nodded his head in an unbelievable manner: "It is really possible."


    "."


    Looking at Su Xia''s dumb expression, Ling Zhiyan''s brows and eyes were smiling, his eyes drooped slightly, his eyes fell on the delicate face of the girl in front of him, and he chuckled.


    Su Xia will have a guest star in the crew for three days. The role is not very tight. She has just finished working at night when the genius has just darkened, and the others will continue to stay and film the night scene.


    Ling Zhiyan and Lan Meng are going to change costumes for the next scene.


    After greeted the staff and the director, she walked outside the shooting location. When Ling Zhiyan changed clothes and came out, she only saw Su Xiahuan leaving behind.


    A smile passed through the dark eyes.


    "Brother Yan?" His assistant reminded him in a low voice, "Don''t look at it, there are still shots of the extravaganza."


    Ling Zhiyan said indifferently, "I know."


    He raised his eyes and looked in the direction of the exit where there was no human figure. Then he took his mind and walked towards Lan Meng with the script.


    ¡ª


    "After the guest starring, I will fly directly to City A to record "Escape". Besides you, Gu Yu is the guest, should you listen to him?" Xue Mingan said.


    Su Xia silently clicked on WeChat, found the chat page with Gu Yu, and released the voice he sent.


    "Hey my dear friend, see you on Saturday~ It''s a loss to you that I haven''t seen this handsome guy for so long, don''t be afraid, I''ll save you!"


    Su Xia replied: "Please point your face."


    Xue Mingan couldn¡¯t help it anymore: ¡°How did this guy survive in the entertainment industry because he owed it so much.¡±


    Su Xia twitched the corners of her mouth: "Just survive shamelessly."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： Married, join in the fun

    Chapter 23 Married, what fun together


    She has been a guest star for three days, and the main subject of the play is Ling Zhiyan, who has received a lot of care from him.


    Before the final closing, the two people added WeChat to each other, and Weibo also followed each other. The crew also customized a big cake and flowers. After Su Xia bent down and thanked the people in a circle, she smiled and blew out the candles.


    Su Xia flew directly to City A to record "Escape" as soon as the crew finished the night.


    This is a large-scale reality show. You can solve the answer under the prompt and finally escape. The winning guests will receive generous prizes.


    The recording started at 8 o''clock in the morning, in a place that looked like a costume TV series.


    There are four resident guests in the show. Chen Wei, Hu Baichuan and Xie Siying are all veterans in the variety show industry. There is also Wei Sihao. The host and the actor have both hands. They have achieved good results at a young age, younger than Su Xia. Two years old. They had always been joking hot since the official recording. She and Gu Yu were not idle when they stood by and waited for admission. After a few words of each other, they walked out together.


    The response from the resident guests is quite good.


    "Oh, Su Xia! Wow, my goddess!"


    "Our director team is too good! Su Xia can invite you over!"


    "Su Xia Su Xia!"


    The three male hosts all swarmed up at once. Chen Wei pushed the other two behind with one hand, then took off his hat and smiled brightly: "Xia Xia, my wife likes you. , Sign me!"


    "Get started! We are married, what can we join in the fun!" Hu Baichuan suddenly pulled Chen Wei away, "When my sister-in-law likes Su Xia, I don''t know why."


    Wei Sihao squeezed through the cracks at this time, and silently squeezed Hu Baichuan away: "I know my sister Xia Xia, and I had guest appearances in her dramas before. Brother Chen Wei and Brother Baichuan, let us not get in the way. ."


    Su Xia smiled and was surrounded by her and walked to the center, and greeted Xie Siying with each other. The atmosphere in the court was pleasant, except for Gu Yu.


    "You treat them differently!" He pointed to himself, "I am a guest anyway."


    Chen Wei interrupted him: "Once you are done, you have been here several times. Come here by yourself."


    Gu Yu raised his head: "You said that it is like Su Xia just now."


    Hu Baichuan and Wei Sihao looked at each other reluctantly: "Wow, it¡¯s Gu Yu, my God is so handsome!"


    "Yes, Gu Yu is so handsome!"


    Hu Baichuan turned blankly and said: "Satisfied? Come here quickly."


    "." Gu Yu chuckled, "Can you fake it more?"


    Su Xia smiled contentedly when he saw him deflated.


    Simply the hot field passed, the black-clothed staff off the field walked into the camera with blindfolds, and after putting the blindfolds on them, they pulled away and went in different directions.


    Even though Gu Yu had been here many times, he still screamed and screamed after putting on the blindfold, which formed a sharp contrast with Su Xia, who had come here for the first time, but was not calm.


    Su Xia felt that after walking several steps, she finally stopped.


    At the same time, the broadcast sounded throughout the town: "Guests can take off the blindfold."


    Su Xia took off the blindfold, and it was just like a small town where no one exists. At this moment, people wearing ancient costumes are coming and going, so it¡¯s so lively.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： Do you still bring this?

    Chapter 24 is still like this?


    Speaking and shouting and selling voices one after another, as if the deserted and desolate time just stopped, now it''s back to normal again.


    She widened her eyes slightly.


    This is a big shooting location. Various antique buildings stretch to the foot of the mountain not far away. A small river runs through the town. A small six-story tower stands in the center of the town. There was a breeze, and the bells hanging on the small hexagonal tower swayed with the wind, making a nice sound of''jingle''.


    On both sides of the road were small vendors selling all kinds of things. The crowd passed by Su Xia one by one, watching her strangely attire pointing and pointing.


    Directly opposite her, is a restaurant.


    The red ribbon is fascinated by the wind, revealing the plaque in the middle.


    Mingyue Restaurant.


    Su Xia¡¯s last play was a costume play. She was amazed at how a variety show could be restored to this point. She moved and walked to the door of the restaurant. She just wanted to go in, and the little Er inside looked at what she was wearing. The clothes changed his complexion all of a sudden, and he drove away with disgust: "Where did the beggar want to come to our Mingyue restaurant, billowing, hurry up and get out of here!"


    Su Xia ate a closed door.


    She turned her head and looked at the camera teacher who was filming, even they were all wearing costumes.


    It seems that the first step is to change clothes.


    She dangled and looked left, then suddenly remembered a fatal thing.


    She has no money.


    Su Xia thought for a while and looked at the camera teacher.


    "Teacher, you should be wearing clothes inside."


    Camera teacher and director group: "???"


    There is a bad feeling.


    Su Xia smiled: "I borrow your clothes to wear."


    "." The director''s mouth trembled, and he quickly picked up the microphone to give her the PD, "Don''t give it to her, don''t give it to her."


    Why doesn''t this girl play cards according to the routine.


    The show has been aired for three seasons, and he was a little panicked for the first time.


    Su Xia borrowed clothes to no avail. She walked along the crowd. Before taking a few steps, she saw Mingyuefang, which was open not far away, at a glance.


    Looking at the name, you know that it is a place that sells clothes.


    She murmured: "Mingyue Restaurant and Mingyuefang are in the same family, right? One dragon kills customers. Unless they are wearing Mingyuefang clothes, they are not allowed to enter. Is this still closed?"


    also found someone to agree with her: "Right!"


    Acting pd: "."


    Are you too deep into the play?


    Su Xia walked in, and there were clothes hanging everywhere in it, all colors, colorful, and she was a little dazzled to see.


    She picked a blue one and walked to the boss¡¯s wife, smiling brightly to please: "Sister¡ª"


    The lady boss laughed uncontrollably, she suddenly remembered her business, and quickly cleared her throat, raised her eyes and glanced at her contemptuously, and said disdainfully: "What''s the matter."


    She said: "This dress is not something you, a beggar, can buy. Please put it back while it is not dirty, or I will arrest you by the newspaper officer."


    Su Xia looked at her pitifully: "Sister, I really need this dress, please."


    The lady boss snorted, looking impatient.


    She blinked: "I know a person named Su Xia. I asked her to sign and send it for you, with Gu Yu''s attached. If it doesn''t work, I will ask Su Xia to come over and take a photo with you~"


    Director: "???"


    what?


    Do you still bring something like this?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： I don’t know who Su Xia is

    Chapter 25 Who is Su Xia, I don¡¯t know


    The lady boss''s pupils trembled slightly, as if she had already moved her heart.


    The director¡¯s voice came from the earphone: ¡°Promise first and see what she can do.¡±


    She coughed slightly: "Then I want to see if you know Su Xia, what if you are the one who framed me."


    Almost as soon as the boss¡¯s wife¡¯s voice fell, the people in front of him immediately changed their appearance, Su Xia stroked her hair, her eyes were filled with countless stars, and her whole body became dignified and graceful, and her whole body was full of old women. It is the aura of the most popular star in the universe.


    She gently curled her lips and smiled, like a glacier melted by the sun, but her body was full of alienation, making people afraid to approach. She stretched out her hand: "Hello, I am Su Xia."


    The director was dumbfounded.


    This, this, this.


    Is there any such skill?


    The proprietress¡¯s hands were trembling slightly, and the sweet scent of Su Xia''s body was full of her breath.


    Excuse me, who! can! Do not! Love! she was!


    Wow, take whatever is in the shop! You can take as much as you want!


    The director¡¯s voice from Kemeri gradually returned her sanity.


    "Reject her, and then go to the next process."


    "."


    The lady boss is about to scold someone.


    The director group is really a dog.


    She met Su Xia¡¯s bright and expectant eyes, and squeezed out a few words from her teeth: ¡°Who is Su Xia? I don¡¯t know.¡±


    "."


    The director leaned back tactically and leaned back on the chair, looking at Su Xia''s expression of being played for an instant, and his mood became smooth.


    The boss¡¯s wife continued: "But recently I saw that many girls out there are getting married. I really want to get married, but no man can make me feel excited."


    Su Xia raised her hand very foresightedly: "I, I, I, I will help you find it!"


    She asked: "What type do you like?"


    For a moment, Su Xia walked out of the door of Mingyuefang.


    She pondered as she walked.


    Black short hair.


    Wow, black is everywhere, but in ancient times there were long hairs where there were short hairs.


    I like the fancy clothes on the upper body, the lower body is black, and I also like the kind of men with exposed knees.


    What is this.


    The knees are still exposed, dare to have torn pants in ancient times hahahahahaha.


    At this time, Su Xia''s smile suddenly stopped. She stood still and narrowed her eyes slightly, focusing on the person who was coming by from not far away.


    The upper body is fancy, the lower body is black, the knees are exposed, and the hair is short black.


    Gu. Gu Yu? !


    "Oh, my god, I finally found an acquaintance, this place is too big, I have been away for a long time! There is no hint, what is the task today! So difficult! Have you found anything? "


    Gu Yu¡¯s words are endless.


    Su Xia suppressed her smile abruptly, and she shook her head innocently with her hands outstretched, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to play the first time I came here.¡±


    She calmly grabbed Gu Yu''s arm: "However, I just saw a place called Mingyuefang in front of me. It felt strange. I didn''t dare to go in, so you happened to accompany me to take a look."


    Gu Yu hummed two triumphantly: "Does you know the importance of my presence at this time? Don''t have anything to do with me, you see, I am next to you at the critical moment? Don''t worry, this time I am covering. You! Let you take home all the prizes the first time you come!"


    Su Xia nodded and said yes.


    At this time, Gu Yu had no idea that he had been deceived.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Su Xia, what are you running!

    Chapter 26 Su Xia, what are you running!


    Su Xia walked into Mingyuefang with him, she winked at the proprietress calmly, and then slammed Gu Yu inside.


    "I found your beloved for you! I took the clothes and left first!"


    Gu Yuchang.


    He struggled hard: "What kind of beloved, what clothes, what are you talking about! Hey, hey, let me go!"


    Su Xia took the clothes she had selected before and ran out, leaving only Gu Yu alone with a dazed expression on her arms being forcibly held by the proprietress, and she could not get away.


    "Su Xia! What are you running! Come and help me!"


    As soon as his voice fell, three sturdy men suddenly emerged from the innermost.


    The lady boss couldn¡¯t run away even after measuring him, she let go of his arm and smiled and said, "What can I do for you."


    She lifted her chin slightly outside and signaled: "You are the beloved she found for me. We are going to go to court and get married. You can''t run away."


    Gu Yu realized that he had been sold by Su Xia.


    Su Xia was almost grinning at the corner of her ears while holding her clothes, she ran out without looking back, and heard the sound from Mingyuefang.


    "It¡¯s auspicious time, the newcomer will come to court and get married right away!"


    and Gu Yu¡¯s scream: "Su Xia! You sold me! I won''t let you go!"


    Su Xia laughed.


    She ran to the entrance of Mingyue Restaurant in a very good mood, and put her clothes on in front of the shop''s second person. The shop''s second person''s face changed faster than flipping a book.


    "Oh, guest officer, are you here for dinner? Please come in, please come in, you are here today, our shopkeeper invited a storyteller from Mingyue Pavilion to come, it is said that today is wonderful, you Come in quickly."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows: "Oh, is it?"


    She followed Xiao Er and walked to the middle of the first floor to sit down. Opposite was a big platform with a table and chairs on it. An old man in his 50s and 60s was sitting on it. Is touching his beard.


    Regardless of whether she has money or not, Su Xia said arrogantly like the second uncle: "Give me all your dishes."


    Dian Xiaoer was stunned, and nodded with joy and dedication: "Hao Le, wait a moment."


    Su Xia poured a cup of tea while strolling in the courtyard, her eyes fell on the bustling crowd around, Yu Guang then glanced at the second floor, and finally saw an acquaintance at the entrance of the stairs on the second floor.


    Wei Sihao also put on ancient costumes, and was watching sneakily behind the pillars.


    As long as you have eyes, you can tell that he is unnatural.


    Su Xia sighed.


    At this time, the storyteller finally made a move, he patted the wake wood in his hand, and the whole restaurant suddenly became quiet.


    "Last time it was mentioned that the Liang soldiers pressed the situation, the situation changed a few times, and the book is connected. The Emperor Liang Dynasty proposed that I should be the princess Mingle of the two dynasties to make peace as the two dynasties. If so, he ordered to retreat and was helpless. Next, I had no choice but to agree to the emperor.


    After learning of this, Princess Comingle refused to make a relationship, and after several times to tell the emperor to no avail, she secretly ran out of the palace overnight, and her whereabouts are still unknown.


    Don¡¯t receive a secret report from the spies who interspersed into our court. In order to make Liang Chao''s relationship with our court even worse and provoke disputes, they profited from the fisherman and ordered the spies to find Princess Mingle and kill her.


    Princess Mingle is now in danger. "


    Su Xia paused and drank the water in the bowl.


    The last sentence of the storyteller is the key point.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： You have to fight for it yourself

    Chapter 27 Salary is to be obtained by yourself


    This issue is to find the princess and protect her, and then will I get a hint to escape?


    Su Xia groped her chin, and glanced quietly to the second floor. Wei Sihao was still in the sneaky den, looking left and right, seemingly wary, but in fact, she was a silly and even more eye-catching.


    I guess I just watched the people next to me, and didn''t even hear what the storyteller just said.


    She closed her gaze back. During this period, there were a lot of dishes on the table, and the whole table was completely covered, which looked very attractive.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but swallowed.


    "I heard that Princess Mingle looks gorgeous and beautiful," the storyteller patted the wake wood in his hand again, and the loud voice made Su Xia''s slightly distracted mind suddenly wake up, "Since she was a child, her appearance is superior to others. Therefore, the emperor of the Liang Dynasty has been coveting it for a long time. Especially the natural body scent from his body can be smelled several meters away."


    Su Xia caught a piece of meat and chewed slowly, her eyes fell on the storyteller, and she silently wrote it down.


    "Princess Mingle loves blue, and she loves blue clothes in the palace."


    Wei Sihao finally found Su Xia who was eating and drinking on the first floor, trotting down incredulously, and sat down opposite her.


    "Sister Xia Xia! Why are you treated so well!"


    Su Xia handed him a pair of chopsticks: "The treatment must be obtained by herself."


    She shrugged: "After a while, I¡¯ll be ready to sneak out, I don¡¯t have any money."


    Wei Sihao took the chopsticks in a daze: "."


    "Princess Mingle is not strict and treats people around her very well. She has a guard who has been with her since she was a child. Because her princess was in a hurry when she left, she did not bring anyone with her. Now this guard is also looking for her, Princess He has what everyone wants."


    Su Xia raised her chin and motioned to the storyteller on the stage: "Have you heard the point?"


    Wei Sihao raised his head from his busy schedule while eating, and his voice was vague: "What is the point."


    "."


    Oh, it seems that I didn¡¯t hear it.


    Su Xia smiled: "It''s nothing, keep eating~"


    After she was full, she looked around, and finally saw that Xiaoer of the shop where the food was served was standing not far from her at the top of the stairs. Su Xia glanced at Wei Sihao with unknown meaning, and drank the tea to clear it up. Voice, ready to slip away.


    But at this moment, there was a roaring voice from the second floor: "Catch me the guy on the first floor!"


    Suddenly everyone''s eyes were looking upstairs.


    Wei Sihao''s chopsticks were all scared off.


    Su Xia took advantage of this opportunity to get up from her position and ran straight to the door.


    She can hear it, that is Gu Yu''s voice.


    "What are you doing! Grab Su Xia, she will eat our family''s overlord meal! Don''t let her run away!"


    The ?? shop youngsters finally took action. Su Xia saw that she was about to run out, but was stopped by two sturdy men guarding the door.


    She gasped and smiled: "Big Brother, I didn''t eat the Overlord''s meal. I just finished eating first and left beforehand. There is still a person at the table. You can ask him for money!"


    Wei Sihao who ran up next to him: "???"


    He shouted: "Sister Xia Xia, you sell me!"


    Roar. I was overheard.


    After covering his hands, Gu Yu walked over triumphantly like an uncle, holding his chin up, "Finally, it''s in my hands!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Sharp ears and small eyes

    Chapter 28 Sharp Ears and Small Eyes


    Su Xia has nothing to say.


    She looked up and down disgustingly at Gu Yu and asked: "What''s the matter with you."


    The clothes are all changed, and you can see that they are much more exquisite and luxurious than the clothes of her and Wei Sihao.


    "Me," Gu Yu opened the fan in his hand with a ¡®huh¡¯, and said two ¡®huh¡¯: "The current owner of Mingyue Restaurant!"


    Xiao Er from the shop next to ?? said weakly: "Uncle, Master is fine now."


    Gu Yu stared: "Shut up!"


    Su Xia understood, she laughed and said: "Ah, it turns out to be a stubborn, then you have to thank me, it was me who made you successful, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have today."


    Gu Yu smirked: "Yes, thanks to you selling me, otherwise I am not today."


    He closed the fan and pointed to a large table of dishes behind: "Give me money!"


    Su Xia Yuguang caught sight of Wei Sihao''s intention to sneak out, grabbed his sleeve and pulled it to her side: "I want money, I can''t give it my life!"


    Wei Sihao raised his hands counselingly: "It has nothing to do with me, I am a passerby. You two say yours, I still have something to do."


    "What are you up to," Gu Yu said, "Give me all the dishes in the backyard!"


    Bah! The vengeful heart is quite heavy!


    Su Xia didn''t want to listen to Gu Yu. She spotted the gap in the crowd. She just took a step to sneak out, and the road ahead was suddenly blocked.


    The three voices of Xie Siying, Hu Baichuan and Chen Wei appeared in the restaurant.


    "Finally found this restaurant. This small town is too big. I''m almost exhausted. The tips for this issue are really hard to find."


    The three people walked in and were startled by Su Xia and others who were familiar with them. They didn¡¯t know, so they opened their mouths: "You are here too."


    Hu Baichuan looked around: "What is going on in this posture."


    Gu Yu had arms around his chest, and the corners of his lips gradually curled up with an evil smile.


    For a moment, five people were trapped in the backyard by Xiao Er and Da Han of Mingyue Restaurant, gnashing their teeth.


    "Hurt, everyone is here, let''s start cleaning the dishes."


    Gu Yu took a fan and fanned it: "If you have money, you can do whatever you want."


    "."


    A few people did not move, but looked at Gu Yu quietly.


    He proudly grabbed a grape: "You¡¯ve been kind to me a long time ago, wouldn¡¯t it be okay?"


    Su Xia smiled but smiled: "Today is just recording a show, you can always survive later, right?"


    Gu Yu''s smile remained unchanged: "I''ll be happy before I say it."


    There is a threat in Chen Wei''s tone: "This show has been quite popular recently, I think some people don''t want to come."


    Gu Yu: "It doesn''t matter, I will post the money next time~"


    Several people were laughed in anger.


    Su Xia and them looked at each other and gradually gathered together.


    "I''ll go straight up and pull him over, and then we will have a violent beating." Hu Baichuan suggested.


    Xie Siying shook his head: "No, that seems how rude we are."


    She secretly glanced at Gu Yu: "Just sprinkle all the dishwashing water he prepared on him, and then give him a violent beating."


    "."


    This seems more rude.


    Gu Yu lazily ate the grapes: ¡°Don¡¯t talk ill of me secretly, my ears are sharp and my heart is small.¡±


    Su Xia''s eyes were almost turned to the sky.


    Chen Wei said: "By the way, do you know about Princess Mingle?"


    Hu Baichuan and Xie Siying immediately went up and covered his mouth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Effect explosion

    Chapter 29 Effect Explosion


    Wei Sihao frowned, and asked innocently: "What princess?"


    "."


    For a time, no one who knew it spoke.


    The eyes of several people flickered, and Su Xia realized that even Gu Yu stopped talking.


    At this time, this **** tacit understanding began.


    Wei Sihao''s aftertaste came over and he seemed to have missed something important. He approached Chen Wei: "Brother Wei, tell me about it."


    Chen Wei: ". Ah. What are you talking about, I don''t know anything."


    "Liar!"


    "No, I really don''t know!"


    When the two people over there came around, Su Xia suddenly smelled a scent.


    is very fragrant and fragrant, from light to slightly thick, clearly appearing in the surrounding air.


    She was taken aback, and thought of what the storyteller said at the time. Then he turned around and looked around.


    Princess Mingle appeared?


    Ke Su Xia looked around, and no one showed up here. Except for the six of them, they were the little two of the Mingyue Restaurant who had been there since the beginning.


    But the scent is indeed there.


    How is this going.


    She quietly walked a few steps to the corner, watching carefully from left to right.


    Chen Wei sighed and finally gave in, he waved his hand: "Okay, you don''t pester me, I just say no to you."


    Wei Sihao: "You didn''t know what you said just now! It really was a lie to me! The group soul broke!"


    ". I won''t tell you anymore."


    Wei Sihao closed his mouth subconsciously, smiled to please him and motioned for him to continue.


    Chen Wei said: "Yes."


    He said solemnly: "Here is a group of princesses who are very beautiful, haven''t you met?"


    "Cough cough." Hu Baichuan and Xie Siying couldn''t help but coughed.


    Wei Sihao looked suspicious: "Really."


    "Really!" The remaining five people said in unison, neatly making the director group so funny that the water from the mouth came out quickly.


    Okay, the effect of this variety show has exploded!


    It''s quite interesting for these people to be together.


    Xie Siying said: "I told you that you still don''t believe us, so why did you let us say it just now?"


    Su Xia couldn''t help laughing, and covered her mouth and nose with her sleeves.


    Suddenly, a strong scent filled her sniffles.


    She was startled, raised her sleeves again in disbelief and smelled it.


    is indeed the smell from the clothes.


    The rich fragrance.


    The few people over there who were fooling Wei Sihao also smelled it, and after looking at each other, they asked, "Do you smell anything?"


    Wei Sihao heartless: "Yes, there is a fragrance, it''s too fragrant, where did it come from?"


    Su Xia shrank into the corner of the wall unconsciously.


    She looked down at herself.


    "The princess has liked blue since she was a child, and she liked to wear blue clothes in the palace."


    Today she is wearing blue clothes.


    A horrible feeling spread all over her body, making her goose bumps all over her body.


    Could she be Princess Mingle?


    Su Xia raised her head for an instant, and looked at Wei Sihao and the others one by one, and finally fell on Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu just raised his eyes and looked at her.


    The light under his eyes was gleaming slightly.


    "Who is the smell coming from? Look for it!"


    "It smells so good, I feel that the whole yard smells like this."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： I still dont understand you?

    Chapter 30 I still don¡¯t know you?


    "But there are no more people here, they are all people who have been there since the beginning."


    Su Xia had the same expression as just now, and followed their words and said, "Where does the smell come from?"


    She thought of what the storyteller said.


    "The princess has a guard who has been with her since she was a child. The guard is also looking for her."


    This guard should be the only one who can protect her.


    Su Xia slipped from the corner, and while the four people over there were searching in chaos, pretending to be searching too, secretly wanted to slip away.


    At this moment, she heard Gu Yu¡¯s voice: "Come with me."


    Gu Yu didn''t know when he walked to her side. As soon as his voice fell, under the cover of Xiao Er, he pulled Su Xia''s wrist and left here quietly.


    Having been waiting for both of them to leave for a long time, the talents they were looking for suddenly realized that two people were missing.


    Su Xia was led by Gu Yu into a small alley.


    She had already figured it out along the way. Since Gu Yu treated her this way, it means that Gu Yu is the guard who has been looking for her.


    But Su Xia did not speak first.


    "Princess!"


    Gu Yu knelt on one knee all of a sudden, "His subordinates finally found you!"


    Dramatic.


    Su Xia was shocked and took a few steps back.


    She wrinkled her face in disgust, and waved her hand perfunctorily: "Okay, don''t rectify those useless, tell me how do you know I am Mingle?"


    Gu Yu stood up: "I don''t know you yet?"


    He said: "When we looked at each other, I knew it was you."


    "."


    "And do you think I risked being beaten, why do you want to get all five of you together?" He raised his head proudly, "I learned that there are spies among a few of us, I''m just afraid that someone will take advantage of everyone. When I didn¡¯t know, I ran out and killed the princess, so I did this.¡±


    Su Xia interrupted him: "Even so, you still have selfish intentions."


    She looked straight, her eyes dark, as if she could see through the nonsense he said: "It''s mainly selfishness that wants to show off in front of us, right."


    Gu Yu almost nodded.


    He pulled it back abruptly: "What''s the right thing, we are now in the same group, do we need to trust each other, you know! Put away the usual prejudice against me."


    Su Xia did not speak.


    "Then I found you, what are we going to do next? Any hints for you?"


    Su Xia thought of the storyteller at the time and said that the princess has what everyone wants.


    She carefully fumbled over her clothes, and slapped her brain in Gu Yu''s gaze.


    "Broken!" She said annoyedly, "It seems to be thrown in Mingyue Restaurant as garbage by me! It was where I was sitting when I was eating!"


    Gu Yu was speechless: "Are you stupid? You can throw away important things!"


    Su Xia was very guilty: "I don''t know. The first time I came, I thought it was trash hidden in my clothes."


    She raised her head: "I can''t come forward, or you can find it, I''ll be waiting for you here, anyway, we are in a group, no one can run without that thing, okay?"


    Gu Yu sighed helplessly, and had no choice but to agree.


    Waiting for his back to disappear into the alley, the guilt on Su Xia''s face disappeared instantly, and then slowly took out a piece of paper from her sleeve.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Planted in Su Xias hands

    Chapter 31 is planted in Su Xia''s hands


    Director Group: "???"


    This is simply an unexpected development.


    The deputy director sighed: "I feel that Gu Yu is so pitiful today, hahaha."


    Director: "It''s okay, the mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind."


    Su Xia opened the paper, the camera teacher approached a little, and pointed the camera at the paper in her hand, and all the words appeared on the screen clearly.


    "What is autumn like in the north? Will the city gate be as high as the capital? This is my last chance to escape for myself."


    Su Xia whispered the first two words of the first two sentences.


    "North. City gate."


    The director group was stunned: "Huh?????!!!"


    impossible.


    Mingyuefang''s so many clothes are mixed with the final reminder, but only one is true. Su Xia took one casually, and she got the real reminder directly?


    This, this, this.


    could have taken her to avoid the excitement of the crowd sneaking back to Mingyuefang to find real hints.


    The director''s face was as gray as death.


    This luck.


    It''s Koi!


    Su Xia found a line of small characters on the back of the note.


    "I found that my guard seems to have always been loyal to my emperor brother, even if he has been by my side since he was a child, he has always been my emperor brother''s after all."


    Su Xia paused, and could not help but let out a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she had just sent Gu Yu away directly, otherwise, if he saw this line of words, she would definitely be over.


    Sure enough, the person Gu Yu is unreliable regardless of the persona or reality here.


    This is definitely not a prejudice against him.


    She looked at the lens of her glasses, coughed lightly, and shook the note in her hand triumphantly at the camera: "Sorry Gu Yu."


    But there is no apology on the face.


    "Bye bye you!"


    Su Xia waved to the camera and smiled, and then immediately ran over cautiously according to the prompt north.


    Not long after, Gu Yu, who came home empty-handed, stood alone in the alley, unbelievably, and suddenly realized that he was being tricked by Su Xia again.


    As he gritted his teeth, the feeling of frustration spread throughout his body: "I really fell into Su Xia''s hands."


    The camera teacher held back his laughter and took a few steps back, and took pictures of Gu Yu standing alone and pitiful. He was alone in the whole small alley. The wind blows the leaves and hula-la is deserted.


    There is indeed a towering city gate in the north, and there are many soldiers guarding the city standing under the tall city wall. Su Xia entered the play too deeply and subconsciously pretended to cough and covered her face with her sleeve.


    The gate of the city has not opened yet at this time.


    There are a lot of people who want to leave the city surrounded here. The crowds are good, so Su Xia feels a little safe.


    At this time, the remaining five people appeared busily behind.


    Hu Baichuan waved his hand: "Find Su Xia for me!"


    Chen Wei glanced at Gu Yu: "Are you sure to join us? No regrets."


    Gu Yu: "Yes, I am very sure! We must catch Su Xia!"


    This guy. He has joined the enemy''s camp in anger.


    Su Xia motioned to the camera teacher who was filming not to follow, and then she hid in the crowd. The city gate was an important place for shooting before escaping, so there were many cameras, and her figure could be clearly captured.


    Time gradually passed, and the sky at this time had gradually dimmed.


    Happy Mid-Autumn Festival and National Day~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： The director team is so thick-skinned

    Chapter 32 The director team is so thick-skinned


    The five people behind ?? searched faster and faster. At this moment, the soldiers on the city wall shouted: "The city gate is open!"


    The actions of Gu Yu and others became anxious.


    The gate of the city opened little by little, and Wei Sihao shouted: "Let¡¯s go to the gate of the city to be blocked!"


    Su Xia had already rushed out of the crowd, and ran to the door with all her strength.


    She heard Xie Siying''s exclamation: "It''s Su Xia!"


    But it was too late, and Su Xia had already ran out of the city gate.


    Outside were the staff who were waiting for a long time. The moment she ran out, the fireworks on both sides suddenly ignited, reflecting Su Xia¡¯s small face in the dim environment. Messy, but it adds a bit of messy beauty.


    Her eyes are wide open, shiny black, reflecting the sparkling fireworks, and there are countless stars in her eyes.


    The director group clapped vigorously: "Congratulations to Su Xia for her single escape!"


    "Oh roar! Yeah!"


    Su Xia¡¯s happy eyebrows curled up, Gu Yu and several people then came out of the city gate behind, applauded in congratulations, and sighed: ¡°It¡¯s a good time to play for the first time!¡±


    "Yeah, I lied to us! Great!"


    "I will see how many times Xia Xia has sold us when it is broadcast."


    "Heh." Gu Yu pointed to himself, "I am the one who suffered the most, and I am mad at me!"


    Su Xia bends down and bows, smiling and saying: "I have given way."


    Chen Wei finally came out and made a summary: "In short, congratulations to Xiaxia! It was a great game! I must come again next time if I have a chance!"


    Xie Siying: "Yes, we are always welcome!"


    Su Xia smiled and said, "Okay, I will let my agent see the itinerary, and I will definitely come!"


    The director team is not polite outside the camera at this time: "This is what you said, we will contact your agent now."


    Anyway, with her in this issue, there is no need to worry about ratings and webcasts.


    Su Xia: ".?"


    what?


    Hu Baichuan patted her on the shoulder: "Yes, our director team has such a thick skin."


    "Haha, that must come." Su Xia said with a smile.


    Wei Sihao walked up to her secretly: "Sister Xia Xia, check each other on Weibo."


    Chen Wei twisted his eyebrows: "Look at your great promise!"


    He calmly squeezed Wei Sihao aside: "Xia Xia, check each other on Weibo."


    Wei Sihao: "Brother Chen Wei!"


    Everyone laughed.


    Finally, Su Xia closed the Weibo of the four resident guests back to each other, added WeChat, and had dinner together before leaving.


    Su Xia arrived in the Imperial Capital on the same plane as Gu Yu, and both of them had other activities to attend, and they separated directly from the airport.


    Today is still the Mid-Autumn Festival, but in the career of an artist, the festival has nothing to do with them. It is normal to work during the Spring Festival.


    I worked until the evening, and today¡¯s activities were all over.


    Su Xia hasn''t had a good rest these days, and she received a WeChat message from her mother just when she got home.


    "Is it convenient for video?"


    She made the video call directly.


    The video was connected quickly, and Su Xia yelled sweetly: "Mom~"


    The lens was a little messy, but it finally calmed down and was placed in a good angle of view. Su''s parents and Su''s mother appeared in the camera together and waved warmly towards the camera.


    "Qianqian¡ª" Ma Su said, "Did you finish just now? Have you eaten yet?"


    Su Xia glanced at the empty kitchen and nodded slowly: "I have eaten it, I just ate it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Talk to me well!

    Chapter 33 Speak to me well!


    She sat on the carpet, took a pillow and leaned on the sofa behind her waist, looking at the screen of the phone, only to feel that all her fatigue disappeared at this moment, she curled her lips slightly, and her voice was unconsciously soft. Come down: "Have you eaten?"


    "We have eaten it a long time ago," Su said, "I am worried that it will disturb your work, so I dare not ask if you can answer the video call until now."


    He looked at the screen earnestly with the probe, and said distressedly: "I''m thin."


    Su Xia subconsciously touched her face: "Ah, really? I''m thin and look good on the camera, dad."


    ¡°It¡¯s not good to look too thin.¡± Su¡¯s father said, and Su¡¯s mother was next to her and said, ¡°Qianqian, are you too thin? Is it required by the company? That can¡¯t be so thin, usually. Do you eat less?"


    "You can¡¯t eat too little, you know? It¡¯s bad for your health. You have to work too much, and filming takes physical effort. If you eat less, you won¡¯t have any energy."


    "When will you go home? When you get home, my mother will make you a good meal, and give you a good supplement."


    Su Xia listened to the nagging, her nose was a bit sore, especially at the time of reunion of thousands of families tonight, she was alone here, especially sad.


    In fact, I should have been used to it a long time ago, but when I saw Su''s parents and Su''s mother, I missed them a bit.


    "I could go home this holiday, but suddenly I have a job and I can''t help it," she said, "I will definitely go back next time I say anything."


    "It''s okay," Ma Su saw that she was a little sad, and comforted her distressedly, "Parents will visit you some time later."


    Su Xia nodded softly: "Where is my brother? Why didn''t I see him?"


    "Su Jiayu!" Su Jiayu shouted, "You come over here, your sister is calling, you are still playing games there!"


    ". Oh, here it is."


    Su Xia heard her brother¡¯s half-dead voice as always.


    "Why are you looking for me."


    Dad Su hit Su Jiayu on the head with a violent thud.


    "The game is off, speak to me!"


    "." Su Xia felt comfortable, and she raised her eyes with a smile, "I still play games. High school is so important. Go and read a book."


    Su Jiayu: "Are you still a human? The holiday won''t let me live, right?"


    Without a doubt, Su¡¯s mother gave another hit: "Speak to me!"


    Su Jiayu was wronged.


    "Yuyu." Su Xia smiled, "Do you want red envelopes."


    Upon hearing this, Su Jiayu, who didn''t want to talk very much, seemed to be alive all of a sudden, and the entire screen of the phone suddenly became his big face.


    "Sister, my dear sister," he smiled doglegally, "Happy Mid-Autumn Festival!"


    Su Ma muttered: "What kind of red envelope, don''t send it to him, or you will buy some messy things every day."


    "." Su Xia spread her hands innocently, "Sorry Yuyu, I want to send it to you, but my mother won''t let me, I can''t help it, alas."


    Su Jiayu''s eyes widened in disbelief, her mouth moved as if she wanted to talk, but because of the two adults next to her, she turned on her phone again and disappeared into the camera.


    "Don''t call me when she calls!"


    Su Xia laughed.


    After they chatted for a while, Su¡¯s mother was worried about interrupting her to rest, so she hung up the video.


    Su Xia still sent a red envelope to Su Jiayu.


    The guy opened it in seconds.


    Then she posted a selfie for business, and after a long time she didn''t post a selfie again on the hot search.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： Like a star i like

    Chapter 34 Seems like a star I like


    Su Xia did not eat at night, and there was no stock at home, she had nothing. She originally wanted to order takeaways, but then she thought about putting on a hooded coat, and then put on a mask to go to the nearby convenience store to buy more snacks, and she wanted to watch more movies later.


    It was a little bit cold in the autumn night, and the big trees on both sides of the road dropped their leaves under the cold wind.


    She walked leisurely on the way to the convenience store with her hands in her pockets. The feeling under the dark night made her very comfortable, as if she was the only one on this road, and she didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Most of the people on the Mid-Autumn Festival went home to reunite with their families. There were few people on the road. The lights of the convenience store in the front 24 hours were brightly flashing. Su Xia pulled her hat down, slightly Head down and walked in.


    A dazzling array of shelves, Su Xia simply entered heaven.


    She carefully selected a full basket of things, and finally cleared her mind before going to checkout, but in the end she was defeated by the idea of ??wanting to eat from her bones, and she would be full without the slightest sense of guilt. A basket of things is placed on the cash register.


    The cashier is a little girl who is looking at her young grade, staring at the mobile phone in front of her carefully.


    is the voice of the TV series.


    The voice that came from Su Xia heard it, and it was the one that hit the charts after she aired last year.


    She blinked and yelled softly: "Hello, check out."


    The girl reacted and apologized: "I''m sorry, I didn''t notice."


    She settled one by one skillfully, and raised her eyes: "All of them are."


    The girl met Su Xia¡¯s eyes, her words stopped abruptly, and she narrowed her eyes in confusion.


    ". Your eyes are so beautiful."


    Su Xia signaled her payment code to her eyes.


    "It looks like a star I like."


    With the beep, Su Xia''s eyebrows curled up, "Which star?"


    "Su Xia!" The girl was obviously excited when she mentioned the person she likes, "You should know her? She is so beautiful! The TV series she plays are all super good-looking, she won the actress at a young age, and she has a good personality. , It¡¯s good for fans too."


    She sighed for a long time: "Unfortunately, I have never seen her in real life, but I have seen her pictures, so I think your eyes are very similar to her, and your voice is a bit similar."


    Su Xia carried a bag full of things, and said, "I know her."


    "Our family Xia Xia has a very high national degree. My grandma knows her and likes to watch her TV series."


    The girl said: "So I have to work hard to make money, and when I have the ability, I must go to see her!"


    Her eyes are the most sincere and simple light, and Su Xia''s heart is so warm.


    "Come on!"


    She put the bag in her hand on the cashier counter, took off the hat and mask with both hands, and gently curled her lips under the girl''s instantly shocked face.


    "See you now, but keep working hard!"


    The girl¡¯s mouth was trembling: "Xia Xia Xia! Ah! Oh my goodness it is really you! You are so beautiful! I will definitely work hard!"


    Su Xia''s eyebrows are bent, and she wears the mask again.


    "happy mid-Autumn Festival."


    Su Xia walked out of the convenience store, and heard a scream from inside after not walking a few steps.


    "Ah, ah, mom! Oh my hands are still shaking now, I''m so lucky today!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： I really want to get it

    Chapter 35 I really want to get it


    Su Xia smiled.


    In fact, is she not one of those thousands of fans?


    worked hard to meet him, but she was more fortunate that her efforts were not in vain after all.


    Now she has the ability to use her hard work to meet the people she likes.


    The wind at night has become moist compared to just going out.


    It''s going to rain, right?


    Su Xia''s pace hastened a bit.


    Walking in the distance, I saw a shadow running towards her in front of him. The person seemed to be wearing a black hooded sweater, wearing a hat and mask like her. He was tall, even if he looked a little bit. Unclear face, but still can feel the cold breath emanating from him.


    Su Xia subconsciously pulled the mask upwards, and leaned against the wall for a few steps. As the person jogged closer and closer, she finally gradually felt familiar.


    The only eyes that the man showed are the eyes that she can recognize at a glance no matter what.


    She couldn''t help taking a deep breath, and when the man ran to her, she said unbelievably, "Lu Jingyao?"


    Lu Jingyao paused for a while, he closed his eyes and looked at her with drooping eyelashes. Even if Su Xia looked at her many times, his eyes were still beating.


    The pitch-black eyebrows are distant and deep, but there is an inexplicable attraction, which makes people can''t help but indulge in it and don''t want to come out.


    He also seemed to be surprised, with a deep voice: "Su Xia?"


    Su Xia simply did not expect him to recognize herself, and her breathing was choked for a moment.


    Inexplicably thirsty in her throat: "Why are you here?"


    "night run."


    Lu Jingyao Road.


    The black hair on his forehead is slightly messy, and the black tone makes his cold aura even colder.


    Su Xia''s brain was brightened.


    Since he is running here at night, it means that his home is nearby!


    Roar. She is going crazy.


    Su Xia tried her best to restrain her inner ecstasy: "Ah, so, I live in Wenxing Yayuan, so it seems that the two of us live close together."


    She felt that Lu Jingyao glanced at her, her eyes were dull and unclear: "Wen Xing Ya Yuan."


    He remembered that, the last time Xu Si said Qianqian also lived there. He didn''t take it seriously, but when Su Xia said this, he suddenly remembered.


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was very weak: "Yeah."


    He lowered his eyes and glanced at the large pack of snacks that Su Xia was holding, and continued: "Be careful."


    Su Xia subconsciously put the snacks behind her: "Okay~"


    She stared at Lu Jingyao: "You also pay attention to safety, goodbye."


    The man nodded slightly.


    As always, handsome and expensive.


    Su Xia stood in place, her eyes fixed on Lu Jingyao''s back.


    Even if you can only see the back, you can still see that the face must be very handsome.


    She sighed.


    Ah. I really want to get it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It''s almost wee hours after watching a movie.


    Half of the snacks she bought was eaten, and half of the snacks she bought could not be eaten anymore.


    Su Xia collected several high-rated movies, and put the next one after watching it. The beginning of the movie was a little boring, she clicked on WeChat and glanced lazily, and the group in her studio had new news on the screen.


    It¡¯s just that she secretly set it to Do Not Disturb, and I only saw it now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： A group of pro fans

    Chapter 36 A group of fans


    Xiaoyi: "Brother Mingan, Sister Xia Xia is on the hot search."


    Xue Ming¡¯an: ¡°I just went and took a look. It¡¯s a positive search. Let¡¯s not worry about it. Just pay attention to the wind direction at all times, and watch if there are any black drafts bought by other houses.¡±


    Public Relations Team Leader: "Okay, I got it."


    Promotion: "Received."


    Xue Mingan: "Wait, I seem to see an important point."


    Xue Mingan: "A big bag full of snacks!"


    Xue Mingan: "Su Xia! You are stealing food behind my back again!"


    No one in the group dared to speak.


    Even Su Xia herself was a bit stunned.


    She hurriedly clicked on the hot search, and her name is ranked first in the hot search, and the popularity is still rising.


    After clicking ??, there is a blogger using her profile picture.


    "I''m crying in the storm! I can''t calm down until now! Today is the Mid-Autumn Festival, I am on the evening shift at the convenience store, and then I am boring and secretly watching TV dramas. Guess who is coming! Suxia! Oh my god! I only felt like she was wearing a hat and a mask at first, and then she was still chatting with me, and as I said, I said I must work hard, and I must go to see Su Xia in the future.


    At this time, she suddenly took off her hat and mask! Tell me to work hard even if I see it now, and tell me a happy Mid-Autumn Festival! Oh, I really cried, she is so gentle, so gentle, and so beautiful! If I read correctly, she should be without makeup, her beautiful whole person is glowing! She is super fragrant! I really want to hug her! My hands are still shaking when typing!


    By the way, the pretty sister really bought a lot of snacks hahaha, a shopping basket is full, and the cute girl who went out with a big bag finally exploded! I love Su Xia forever! I want to keep working hard, I still want to see her woo! "


    Tens of thousands of comments are still rising.


    [Wow, I really feel envious. I really want to see Xia Xia, the blogger¡¯s luck is really good! Wu Wuwu can imagine how gentle Xia Xia is after looking at the blogger''s brief description. ¡¿


    ¡¾I was fortunate enough to meet Xia Xia herself when she was participating in an event. She is really 10,000 times better than the camera! It''s the kind of really stunning beauty, so I don''t even feel like Xia Xia is her when I see Xia Xia''s photos now. I really want to see her with my own eyes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Xia Xia is really gentle with fans, so lucky that she likes her! ¡¿


    [All of my passers-by are a little touched by the blogger''s description, and I want to turn fans. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am also a passer-by, I am a little touched inexplicably, the fans and the idol two-way arrows are also wonderful. ¡¿


    ¡¾Welcome to the pit, Su Xia! No loss at all! She is a treasure, the more you understand, the more you will like her! ¡¿


    [Only I have noticed. Finally, the blogger said that Xia Xia bought a shopping basket of snacks? Hahaha is the foodie I am right. ¡¿


    ¡¾I noticed it too, too cute! ¡¿


    ¡¾I also want to hear Xia Xia tell me Happy Mid-Autumn Festival, when will this kind of thing be my turn. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia is good everywhere, just like Weibo grows grass. ¡¿


    Su Xia clicked on the screen and replied below this Weibo: "It''s over, my agent knows that I secretly bought snacks."


    Fans succeeded in catching the idols that they had not posted on Weibo for a long time.


    "Hahahahaha I laughed so hard, it''s okay to be sold by fans."


    "Hahahahahahahahahahaha is so pitiful."


    "Eat! It''s okay! Give it to me! We won''t laugh at you if we get fat! Hahaha I''m sorry I couldn''t help it."


    is really a group of pro fans.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Im reflecting

    Chapter 37 I''m Reflecting


    Not long after, "Su Xia secretly bought snacks" was once again on the hot search.


    She returned to the WeChat studio group and saw the words from Xue Mingan.


    "Su Xia, don''t pretend to be dead."


    Su Xia: "."


    She decisively went to the movies by turning her hands on her own.


    Bounced out at this kind of moment to find death, and she was not so stupid to take the initiative to go out and lead the crime.


    And based on what she knows about Xue Ming''an, he is very busy. It is estimated that this matter will be forgotten in a few days.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia comfortably rested at home for three or four days without work. The whole person rested very well, she was radiant, all exhaustion disappeared, and the whole person was not relaxed. After eating, she lay down and brushed her phone. She could lie down on the bed, on the sofa, on the carpet, everywhere.


    This is the life of salted fish she dreams of.


    Lu Jingyao''s concert was broadcast on the night before God of Cooking, she boarded her trumpet, and only then saw the private message Yang Yang sent her a few days ago.


    "Qianqian, have you grabbed the tickets for your brother''s concert!"


    She was very excited: "I got it, ah, it''s still in the front row of Zone A. I never thought that I could go to a concert for the first time after making money. The competition was so fierce that I got it!"


    "I used to envy everyone that you could see your brother''s concert with your own eyes, but now I can too! If you grab it, we can face it!"


    Su Xia hesitated.


    She thought for a while and replied with a little embarrassment: ¡°I got it, but I have something to do. You should enter the venue first, and I will have something to do after the concert.¡±


    She pursed her lips: ". There have been a lot of things recently."


    Actually, she didn''t want to deliberately deceive Yang Yang, mainly because of her identity and her face is really not easy to show up.


    Yang Yang returned quickly: "That''s it, then okay, then I''ll make an appointment next time!"


    Su Xia: "Okay."


    The weather on the next day was slightly dark with some dark clouds. The sky gathered not far away was dark and heavy, and it looked like it was about to rain. When she opened the window in the morning to breathe, she could not help being blown by the oncoming cold wind. There was a shiver.


    Su Xia wore a white sweater, paired with a pair of jeans, and went out with a hat and mask as usual.


    She can''t drive, Xue Mingan just took a day off after work, and drove her to the gymnasium in the Imperial Capital.


    It was already three days ago that the distance was hot search for snacks. Su Xia originally thought it was a flip, Xue Mingan had already forgotten it, but since she got on the car, this person''s mouth hasn''t stopped.


    "Buy snacks secretly on the hot search, you are the first person among the stars. Buy it and buy it. Afterwards, the fans broke the news and I knew it. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing."


    Su Xia pulled out her ears.


    "I think you just want to be fat, buy high-calorie things to eat at night, and when your face becomes round and fat, you can see how those black fans are ridiculing you everywhere!"


    "Have you exercised at home these days?"


    "Have you weighed on the scale?"


    "Are you reading the script."


    Su Xia yawned.


    How long will it take to get to the gym?


    Her ears are almost becoming calluses.


    Xue Mingan¡¯s eyes were murderous: "Su Xia, are you listening to me?"


    "Yes," she lazily turned her face slightly to the side, and said casually, "So if I don''t speak, I''m just reflecting on it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Im really reflecting

    Chapter 38 I''m Really Introspecting


    Xue Ming¡¯an¡¯s expression eased a little, and he snorted, ¡°I think I¡¯ve done something wrong when I reflect on it.¡±


    Before he finished speaking, he heard Su Xiayun¡¯s calm voice.


    "Reflect on that if I buy snacks next time, I must not be discovered by you again."


    "."


    Xue Mingan almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. You, you, you, for a long time, can''t say a word in a daze, I was shocked by this sudden blow.


    Su Xia finally calmed down.


    After a while, the car stopped steadily near the gymnasium. There was already a crowd of people waiting to enter the stadium. The rain sheds around the concert were filled everywhere, but they were all sold out and ready to be collected, Su Xia. I didn''t expect to be able to buy it late in the day, so I found fans on the Internet who could buy it on my behalf, and I didn''t panic at all.


    Xue Mingan had no expression: "Call me after reading."


    "Okay." She promised very refreshingly, and then she was used to the coaxing after she started to provoke her a long time ago, "You''re still angry, just talking about fun, I''m really looking back, and I won''t buy it anymore."


    Xue Mingan laughed: "Can you not buy it?"


    "." Su Xia smiled and said honestly, "If you don''t buy that much, just buy a little bit."


    seems to be deliberately trying to **** him off.


    Xue Mingan smiled coldly, slightly raised his chin and signaled to the back: "Take the umbrella, it will definitely rain this day."


    His tone has been much softer than before, Su Xia stretched out her arms to get the umbrella, and opened the car door: "I''ve passed."


    "Ok."


    The ticket that Lu Jingyao sent her is very good, right in the middle of the first row. This position is a position that many people want to grab. Usually, it depends on who has the fast and good internet speed. She asks her friends to grab others. I made a special trip to grab this one, but I didn''t grab it once.


    Never thought, she is already sitting here now.


    The fans have all entered, and the surrounding atmosphere is a bit noisy. Everyone is holding support sticks in their hands and chatting with their friends around them, waiting excitedly for the start of the concert.


    The 20,000 seats are full of people who were quickly killed by hands from among the many fans. The crowds are so dense that Su Xia dare not act rashly in front of so many people, so she can only lower the brim of her hat and pretend to look at her mobile phone. , Urgently waiting for the concert to start.


    At this time, the people around seemed to be even more noisy.


    "Gosh, look at it!"


    "My God, that is He Yinxia and her husband Deng Minghan!"


    "There is Wang Yulin next to it!"


    "Wow, there is more over there"


    Su Xia has been used to so many concerts for a long time.


    There are often other stars appearing at Lu Jingyao¡¯s concerts. Some have a good relationship with him, and ask him if he wants tickets, or he bought them on a special trip.


    Generally, people who come here either have a good relationship with Lu Jingyao, or they really want to come.


    Those who want to come over to take advantage of the heat, they don¡¯t have the leisure to grab tickets with their fans.


    There is still a great possibility of not being able to grab it.


    After waiting for about half an hour, the concert finally began.


    Amidst the screams of the audience, an audio-visual feast kicked off.


    ¡ª


    It was two and a half hours after the end of ??, Su Xia¡¯s voice was about to yell at the splits. She secretly sent a message to Xue Mingan before everyone left their seats, and then left the scene early.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： Too good

    Chapter 39 Too Fit


    Xue Mingan sent her home.


    Su Xia sat on the carpet and clicked on the phone¡¯s photo album to look through the videos and photos that she secretly recorded, and picked a few of them and posted them on Weibo on the trumpet.


    "He is just shining."


    didn''t mention her name, so she didn''t appear in Lu Jingyao''s square on Weibo. She originally just wanted to record it. When I have time, I will check it out. It will definitely be a very meaningful thing.


    Yang Yang gave her a quick comment.


    "Wow, ah, you are in a good position! Tonight, the handsome guy blows up my heavens! It turns out that the scene of the concert is like this! I must try harder next time!"


    Su Xia tapped the screen and replied to the comment.


    "Let¡¯s work hard together!"


    She clicked on Lu Jingyao¡¯s super-talk, which were all photos of tonight¡¯s concert, which were very clear under the professional camera.


    Su Xia''s hands are all soft when receiving pictures.


    A perfect day passed. At 12 noon the next day was the broadcast of Shock Bar God of Cooking, the episode with her and Lu Jingyao.


    Today¡¯s men¡¯s and women¡¯s double tops are in the same frame for the first time, and fans of both sides are looking forward to it. In addition, their popularity among the passers-by is very good, and immediately after the broadcast, it occupied the top five in the hot search list, and the amazing popularity Directly letting this issue only went online for three hours, directly breaking the highest broadcast volume in the past three seasons, and it is still growing rapidly.


    Comments and barrage are all screams.


    ¡¾I knew that these two people are very good-looking, but I didn''t expect to be so good-looking standing together! The face value is simply against the sky. When they played together in the same frame, I truly said the words "fuck". ¡¿


    ¡¾Today is still the little fairy Xia Xia! Looking forward to Xia Xia''s upcoming TV series, it is predicted that it will be another big hit. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia¡¯s face is what I want to look like, that¡¯s right, there are so many beautiful women, why can¡¯t I be one more. And Lu Jingyao is just what my ideal boyfriend looks like. Okay, I''m dreaming. ¡¿


    ¡¾Today is also the day when Lu Jingyao''s appearance is handsome. My brother''s life is a pictorial life. Just sitting there and saying nothing, he''s not handsome. The handsome guy''s view of feelings is really good, and he envied his future girlfriend. ¡¿


    [You can feel the strong desire to survive the show group, and there is no point that can be dissed by the fans of both parties. I was afraid of the previous trailer, haha. However, I still felt sweet when the two people looked at each other. I don''t know why my heartbeat started to accelerate. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia''s ideal type is my ideal type, except I have no money, a perfect fit. ¡¿


    ¡¾The practice asks two people to quickly cooperate in filming! Hurry up! ¡¿


    [When I saw a handsome guy and a beautiful girl, I wanted to hit the cp and I didn¡¯t know what was wrong. The two of them are really good pairings. The actor and actress, double top stream, too good match! ¡¿


    ¡¾Silently agree to go upstairs. ¡¿


    ¡¾+1, these two people are absolutely amazing! ¡¿


    The restaurant outside God of Cooking also officially put the dishes made by the winning chef on the menu after the show was broadcast.


    There is an endless stream of people who check in. From noon until the restaurant closes in the evening, all are people who check in.


    Sales directly doubled several times.


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi went to Su Xia''s house and watched this episode of the show with her. After watching, Xiaoyi reported in real time.


    "Xia Xia and Jing Yao¡¯s hot search hit the top spot."


    In contrast, Su Xia seemed very calm this time.


    You can participate in the commented activities~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Rating protection

    Chapter 40 Protection of ratings


    She turned a page of the script, her red lips lightly opened: "Normal."


    Xue Mingan glanced at her unexpectedly.


    Su Xia continued: "I am quite confident about the popularity of the two of us."


    "." Xue Mingan said, "You know it in your heart."


    He squinted at the past: "How is the script? Is there anything that impresses you?"


    "I have read five or six books at home recently." She pinched her eyebrows, her face was white and tender, "I think one of them is very good."


    Xue Mingan raised his eyebrows and motioned her to go down.


    Su Xia handed him what she was looking at, and when she talked about working, she put away all the usual slings, and her aura was serious.


    "The last one was a costume drama, so next I want to act in a modern drama. The heroine is set as a justice reporter. In order to reveal the dark side of society, he can even ignore her own safety. The hero is a murderer who has been wanted for a long time , I was a bit entangled with the heroine, so I changed my identity and kept lurking by her side. The two gradually knew each other amidst all kinds of things and dangers, and finally abandoned everything together."


    She paused, and added: ¡°Of course the actor is not a real murderer, but he¡¯s just taking care of it. It will be cleaned up later, otherwise the protagonist will definitely not be able to pass the trial.¡±


    Xue Mingan frowned and rolled over to look at the summary of the story, frowning deeper.


    "This is not a traditional romantic drama. It is a love with suspense and horror." He looked up and didn''t seem to want her to take the show. "The audience may not be very wide."


    He used a negotiating tone: "I won''t urge you, otherwise you will look at other things?"


    Although Su Xia¡¯s eyes are very vicious, every script she has chosen to star in for so many years has exploded, but this one is indeed a bit risky.


    Su Xia said: "Don''t you think the character of this book is very interesting?"


    She knocked her hand on the coffee table, and a clear voice resounded in the living room: "Under the crowds of ordinary love dramas, the audience has long been tired of watching them, and I have acted in several modern dramas before. Now I have The scripts are all the same, a bit overlapping with my previous roles."


    Su Xia looked up at Xue Mingan and continued: ¡°It¡¯s not good for actors to always play similar roles. Being fixed in a style will be difficult for me to transform in the future. I want to let my fans and others Everyone knows that I can play any role."


    Xue Mingan was persuaded by her words, but hesitated slightly: "Are you sure? If the ratings and webcast data are not good, you will be ridiculed by black fans."


    Su Xia casually curled her lips and smiled: "Black Fan and other people have been trying to grab my braid for so many years."


    She raised her eyes, the glamour in her eyes was full of coolness.


    "Did they catch it?"


    Xiaoyi couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    Sister Xia Xia who gets serious is so attractive!


    Xue Mingan shook his head silently.


    Over the years, so many people have been jealous of her wanting to pull her from her current position. There is no way at all, even if the drama that was not popular at the time was broadcasted, it has become a big hit. Now for investors, Su Xia The name is already the guarantee of ratings and income.


    This is the dream of many other artists.


    Su Xia, also fell on the body of Chen Yiran, but fortunately, she also stopped the loss in time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： The role is not good

    Chapter 41 The role is not easy to play


    Xue Mingan sighed, and nodded: "Okay, I see, I will talk to the crew these days about the contract, but the host of this book is not very good at first, even if the director is a big director, but the male Celebrities should also hesitate to worry about the issue of personality."


    "I''ll tell you when the actor decides." He laughed again and suddenly, "But knowing that you play the heroine, it might be different."


    Who doesn¡¯t want to cooperate with Su Xia, who is so popular?


    Not to mention the issues of investment in ratings, don¡¯t worry, if the ratings are good, everyone will benefit, and if the ratings are not good, everyone¡¯s discussion will be on her. And during the filming period, there is absolutely no need to worry about falling into the filming enthusiasm of the group, Su Xia''s film, any troubles, can be searched.


    "Who is approached by the crew, have you heard of it?" Su Xia asked.


    Xue Mingan shook his head: "You are the first to be approached. The choice of the male lead should be still under discussion, but the choice is definitely acting. After all, this role is really not very good."


    Su Xia opened the script and saw a clip of the actor''s first appearance.


    "Under the heavy night, the dim yellow street lights on both sides illuminate a field, and occasionally there is a bad line flashing brightly and dimly, and under a black cloud pressed down above the head, it looks cold and strange.


    There was no one on this path, and even the flat houses on both sides seemed to be unoccupied. Lin Luo grasped the phone in his hand and knew that there was a person behind her who had been following her. Not hurriedly, but closely following her not far away, the hair on her body could not help but stand up.


    In front is the home of the victim she was going to interview today. After a busy day, they only had time to accept the interview. Lin Luo couldn''t help speeding up, but the sound of her footsteps was also abruptly speeding up.


    Lin Luo took a deep breath and ran to the victim''s house, but the door was locked hard. It was obvious that she had not yet returned home. At that moment, her heart trembled slightly, and the sound of footsteps became more and more distant from her. When she was near, she had nowhere to run, trembling hands pressed to turn on the phone screen, suddenly turned around, and shouted at the figure: "Who is it!"


    Her eyes were black and shiny, and she was a little bit calm and afraid: "Come here again, I''m going to call the police!"


    The figure is long, but still walks towards her unhurriedly, wearing a black peaked cap, covering the whole face, only showing a thin but extremely smooth chin, with his hands in his pockets. The threat didn''t care at all, he was like Shura shrouded in layers of black mist, approaching her step by step.


    Lin Luo''s hand trembled and pressed 110. Just as he was about to broadcast it, he heard a deep, cold voice: "Aren''t people home?"


    Lin Luo paused with his hand and looked up.


    The man lifted his chin slightly and walked in front of her, his white hands with distinct bones raised his hat up, revealing those dark eyes, cold and without a trace of emotion, like a huge net , The forest was shrouded in it, breathtaking, and it was even colder under the darkness.


    He curled his lips abruptly and smiled, and all the darkness in a moment left him: "Hello, senior, I am a new employee who just joined."


    The man opened his thin lips lightly, staring at her with a pair of eyes, saying: "Huo Yin."


    Lin Luo''s eyes widened slightly.


    I am unfamiliar with this name but feel familiar. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： Novel design

    Chapter 42 Novelty Design


    A face appeared in front of Su Xia''s eyes.


    Indifferent and cool, and a miraculous fit with Huo Yin.


    Lu Jingyao.


    He really fits this role.


    Su Xia''s hand knocked on the script and raised her eyes to Xue Mingan.


    "Is Lu Jingyao on the crew''s contact list?"


    "I don''t know," Xue Mingan answered casually, after a moment of recollection, he took a deep breath, "Do you want to film with him?!"


    Su Xia did not answer his question: ¡°It¡¯s best if the crew has contact. If you don¡¯t, don¡¯t propose to them. We don¡¯t participate in the casting. Just take care of yourself.¡±


    Xue Mingan said: "Of course, but with your attitude"


    He smiled: "Even if we can''t cooperate this time, I will definitely do it next time. Don''t worry."


    "."


    How does she feel that Xue Mingan seems to want her to cooperate with Lu Jingyao?


    "I actually want to see how exploding the multi-faceted effects after the two of you cooperated."


    Roar, it turned out to be like this.


    Su Xia raised her eyes to look at him: "Then you are not afraid of our fans on both sides tearing it up?"


    "Didn¡¯t God of Cook try the water before? They are all very sensible, maybe not," he said, "Fans should know that cooperation is a win-win for both parties."


    Su Xia said nothing, her eyebrows drooped, and she continued to read the script.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jingyao finished shooting the cover of the day, and returned home, sitting on the sofa and sleeping with his eyes slightly closed.


    Xu Siti brought in the takeaway and shouted: "Come and eat."


    Lu Jingyao opened his eyes and walked over with his long legs, his hair slightly messy on his forehead, looking a little tired.


    He washed his hands and sat on the chair elegantly after the meal, and walked to the sofa again, holding the half-reading script and continuing to watch.


    Xu Si tidied up and came over, lowered his eyes and glanced at the script: "Interested in this one?"


    He has been Lu Jingyao¡¯s agent for nine years. You can know his habits or preferences at a glance.


    Lu Jingyao said, "The human design is very novel."


    Xu Si took the script and looked at it, and opened his mouth slightly: "You said this!"


    He turned to the first page, and it was typed in black and white with the big words "Salvation".


    "New is novel, but it is not good to act," Xu Si said, and the next words changed abruptly, "Of course you can do it."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He asked: "Are you sure you want to pick up this one?"


    "OK." Lu Jingyao did not hesitate.


    No one can convince him of the things he has determined.


    Xu Si carefully flipped through the script, holding his chin, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Half a long time, he closed the script abruptly, and took a deep breath looking at the word salvation.


    "I remember! I heard from the producer before that the actress whom the heroine of this book approached was Su Xia!"


    Xu Si was excited: "If we are really sure, then you two will work together!"


    "." Lu Jingyao raised his eyes and glanced at him lightly.


    Xu Si immediately coughed slightly, sitting in a serious manner: "Ah, what? I will try my best to get the contract tomorrow. After all, the play is expected to start next month."


    He picked up his coat from the sofa: "You have a good rest, I''ll go home first. Call me if you have something to do."


    The door was closed in response, and Lu Jingyao''s legs overlapped, sitting on the sofa indifferently, staring at the script, his expression dull and unclear.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： I know it in my heart

    Chapter 43 I know something in my heart


    Su Xia lay lazily on the sofa, staring at the TV, watching "Escape" to be broadcast tonight.


    The subtitles and sound effects in the later stage of the program group are very funny, especially Su Xia is looking for the boss¡¯s favorite object, and she is distressed. time.


    Han Yue collapsed on another sofa and laughed.


    She kicked Gu Yu, who was sitting on the carpet, and said with a smile: "You look like a naive man."


    "." Gu Yu smirked, "Don''t worry, there will be another time later, I''m even more embarrassed."


    His potato chips squeaked.


    It¡¯s like the outburst of anger after being cheated by a friend.


    Su Xia yawned and said slowly: "You have to come to my side, what can I do."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know how to play the first time you come here!"


    "Don''t worry about it, I know it in my heart."


    "."


    Su Xia turned and continued: "You think I don''t know. Although you are a guard, you are still under the emperor''s hands. You must catch me back at the last critical moment."


    She smiled but didn''t smile: "Is it? She wanted to lie to me, if I hadn''t taken you away first, then you would cheat me in the end."


    Gu Yu was choked and stopped speaking.


    He grabbed a bag of sugar from the coffee table and offered it with his hands: "Can you eat more? Eat more, I remember you seem to have low blood sugar."


    Han Yue kicked him: "Su Xia doesn''t have it, I have it!"


    Gu Yu: "."


    Ruined.


    Han Yue directly smashed his face with a pillow.


    Su Xia, regardless of the war over there, continued to watch TV as she got used to.


    The three of them met during a collaboration. It was the first time she played the leading role. The actor was Gu Yu and the female partner was Han Yue. There should be another Chen Yiran.


    The whole crew are newcomers, especially she and Gu Yu are the first time to bear the burden of the protagonist. Whether it is the outside world, the staff or the broadcasting platform, there is no much expectation for this drama.


    But it was this drama that became a dark horse of the year. It was a big hit, and all the protagonists and supporting roles became popular.


    Chen Yiran is less popular than others, but Su Xia will also call her when the three of them go out to play together.


    Four people of similar age have become very good friends.


    But gradually, Chen Yiran began to talk about the other three people''s private things in front of the media, especially the things she said to her as a friend and others trusted her. She didn''t have the slightest scruples and said everything in front of the media. .


    Gu Yu has made several girlfriends, Han Yue just broke up some time ago, and other private life things have spread from her mouth and spread all over the Internet. Not only did Su Xia¡¯s private life be exposed by Chen Yiran, but also by Chen Yiran in private. The team stomped on, produced popular drafts, hired naval forces to spread rumors, and so on.


    did bring a lot of enthusiasm to Chen Yiran, but the three of them were simply discussed about their private affairs, and they served as stepping stones for others.


    So the three of them also stayed away from Chen Yiran.


    This is the first pit when I just stepped into the entertainment circle when I was young.


    is also the last one.


    After Chen Yiran starred in a small explosion the year before, he let go of non-protagonists and did not act. The development of the past two years has been worse than a year, but behind the scenes is still pulling Su Xia, doing a lot of disgusting things, I like The connotation that something is all right is secretly poked at her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： Im going to work with Lu Jingyao

    Chapter 44 I want to cooperate with Lu Jingyao


    Especially the agent who just changed this year, his tricks are well-known in the circle.


    When she chatted with Gu Yu and Han Yue, she said that the two of them had come together in sordid fashion.


    Even if there is no splash in the play, I still don¡¯t put all my energy on acting and choosing the script. Just sticking to Su Xia''s body like a smelly sugar every day, she wanted to find another shortcut and became hot.


    It was as if she couldn''t live without Su Xia.


    Han Yue said that Chen Yiran was jealous of Su Xia, and had been jealous of her since the drama became popular, and even swallowed his voice pretending to be good friends with them. Later, she was jealous and couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Su Xia was only fortunate that she did not tell her what she liked about Lu Jingyao.


    Otherwise, based on her popularity at the time, she would definitely be scolded to death.


    She regained her senses, and focused her attention on Han Yue and Gu Yu who had finished fighting. The sky outside was pitch black, and the beautiful night view of neon lights was displayed outside the floor-to-ceiling windows. At this moment, the doorbell rang twice. Before Su Xia could speak, Gu Yu consciously walked to the door and brought it for takeaway. It is neatly laid out on the table.


    Su Xia lazily took advantage of the gap between his dishes and opened Weibo. Unsurprisingly, her name appeared on the hot search list.


    ¡¾Su Xia Keng Gu Yu, I almost laughed to death the two times. Gu Yu usually can''t see that it is so silly. It really is different in front of his friends and in front of others. ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yu is really miserable, the tool man hammered him hahaha. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia deserves to be recognized as an actor with good acting skills. I think she is really calm when she realizes her true identity! ¡¿


    ¡¾Calculate how many times Su Xia has cheated others, Gu Yu twice, Wei Sihao once, and all members once. Hahaha she is so suitable for variety shows! ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia come often! You need such a guest to escape! ¡¿


    Su Xia smiled and returned. After dinner, she had a few black games with Gu Yu and Han Yue. On the way to the group, she received a call from Xue Mingan.


    She hung up without hesitation.


    There is not even a little guilty conscience in my heart.


    For a moment, Xue Mingan sent a voice, and Su Xia took the time to listen to it after playing this round.


    Unexpectedly, after Xue Mingan was hung up, there was no anger at all.


    "You will regret hanging up my phone."


    Su Xia: "Oh, sorry, sorry, I was just washing up."


    Xue Mingan: "Oh, you can hang up the phone when you wash."


    He paused: ¡°Who is the online person on the King? It¡¯s not someone who has stolen your account, right?¡±


    "."


    Xue Mingan cleared his throat: "The actor on the redemption side is settled."


    Listen carefully, Su Xia has already heard the excitement in his tone.


    "It''s Lu Jingyao!" he said.


    Su Xia suddenly choked her breath when she heard the name.


    "Didn¡¯t you say that Lu Jingyao is suitable for a male lead? I didn¡¯t expect that he would actually pick it up later!"


    Su Xia: "."


    She opened her mouth slightly, and she was stunned.


    Xue Mingan: "Hey, are you still there? Are you still alive? You won''t be too excited and fainted!"


    Su Xia took a deep breath: "Okay, I know, I''ll hang up first."


    "Hey, don''t you"


    Xue Mingan didn''t finish speaking, but Su Xia hung up the phone.


    Gu Yu raised his eyes to look at her, arrogantly tilting Erlang''s legs, and asked casually: "What''s the matter."


    "I want to cooperate with Lu Jingyao!"


    Su Xia couldn''t stretch anymore, her mouth almost reaching the roots of her ears.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： I think I can!

    Chapter 45 I think I can!


    "It''s the salvation that I told you before. He is going to play the leading actor!"


    Han Yue and Gu Yu both looked over.


    is obviously surprised too.


    Su Xia was happily holding her mobile phone: "I feel that I am in a good state now, and it is much better than I was able to cooperate with him the previous time."


    At this time, she heard Gu Yu''s voice: "Your crew still lacks two men."


    Han Yue: "Is the second female still missing?"


    Su Xia: "???"


    What are these two people doing.


    Gu Yu: "I think I can!"


    Su Xia gave him a white look: "Come on you, you are the second male star? You want your fans to scold your company, right?"


    Han Yue opened her mouth, just about to talk, she was covered by Su Xia: "You too, are you crazy!"


    "."


    The two people looked at each other grievously, then sighed for a while and went on to play the game.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia¡¯s company set up a studio for her separately, and specially assigned a floor to work in her studio, and the entire floor was decorated according to her preferences, not like the serious atmosphere of the company. , On the contrary, it is a youthful and lively breath.


    The space in the studio is very large. The snacks in the rest area of ??the employees are replenished every day, and the benefits are very good. Of course, those who can enter the Su Xia studio are also the best in the industry.


    Su Xialai¡¯s company has an event to record a new drama promo. After the recording, she sneaked into the studio without having anything to do, and unconsciously walked to the rest area and started looking for snacks.


    Xue Mingan caught her instantly, his face was dark as if, and he said distressedly: "You still have to eat! You will be in the group at the beginning of next month, don''t you have any points in your heart?"


    Su Xia chewed the biscuits and nodded calmly: "I have a few, I won''t eat this one after I eat it."


    "Eat, eat! Chen Yiran didn''t know what was going on this time, she was going to play the second female redemption! On the day of booting, you will see how she sends you a manuscript!"


    "She is going to play the female number two?" Su Xia''s eyebrows tightened suddenly.


    She put the remaining biscuits on the table: "Didn¡¯t Chen Yiran let the non-female lead not act? How did you change your mind this time?"


    Xue Mingan coldly snorted: "She and her agent have a lot of good noses. When they smelled that the heroine is you and the hero is Lu Jingyao, they don''t think about it. This drama has the two of you absolutely hit. The exposure rate of the female number two must be higher than that of the protagonists of other dramas, so I lowered my standards."


    He ridiculed and continued: "And with her, the second female number in this show is a very, very good resource!"


    Su Xia''s mood was completely destroyed at once.


    Doesn''t you have any points in this dog skin plaster?


    Do you not know what you have done for so many years?


    She gritted her teeth, disgusted: "Can''t change it?"


    "The contract is signed, what else can I do."


    Xue Ming''s squinted her eyes unkindly: "We are not afraid of her doing any other pornographic operations. Anyway, if she is still dead, our studio will directly issue a statement to let her stop. In the face of public opinion, she will not Dare."


    "You don''t need to send it," Su Xia''s eyebrows were cold, "I will send it myself."


    The influence of ??''s work is far less influential than her own work.


    Gave her the face for so many years, and she has remained unchanging.


    Since Chen Yiran likes to talk everywhere and send drafts, don¡¯t blame her for tearing her mouth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Not a coffee at all

    Chapter 46 is not a coffee at all


    Although Su Xia is easy to get along with, it doesn''t mean that she just swallows her anger to bully.


    Especially Chen Yiran


    Annoying.


    The official Weibo of the "Redemption" crew also officially announced the cast of the cast in the afternoon.


    Lu Jingyao + Su Xia, the Wang Fried combination directly blow up the Weibo server.


    Has been recovering after an hour.


    The official blog''s comments rushed to one hundred thousand at once, and the popularity was terrible.


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! I called out a groundhog on the spot! I finally waited! I''m so happy! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hurry up! Trouble with the crew, hurry up! I can''t wait to see this pair! ¡¿


    ¡¾Win-win cooperation, I hope that pretty sister and my brother will cooperate happily. ¡¿


    ¡¾Happy cooperation! My Xia Xia is gentle and easy to get along with, and she will definitely get along well with handsome guys. ¡¿


    ¡¾I went to take a look at the set of people, I''m so excited! At the beginning, the identity of the male lead was a murderer, and he approached the female lead with a purpose. Although I don¡¯t know what the purpose is, it feels so good! I''m so looking forward to Lu Jingyao''s outfit! It feels good! ¡¿


    [Sure enough, the eyes of the actor and actress are different. To be honest, there are not many popular stars who will perform this kind of personality, right? The human set is really not very good, but it is really interesting! They are totally in line! ¡¿


    [Wait. I read the actor of the female number two right]


    ¡¾Female number two Chen Yiran? ! How am I going to be her! Who doesn''t know the mess she did before, and I''m so embarrassed to make a scene with our family Xia Xia! ¡¿


    [Okay, everyone, please see what will be published in the follow-up, and what kind of drafts will be published. Who else does not know about Su Xia? ¡¿


    ¡¾I am a pure passerby, I didn''t know it before, but I recently learned that this Chen Yiran is really poisonous, and it''s too suffocating to be friends with this person! Pity Su Xia and the three of them, they really regarded her as a friend, but they stabbed her in the back, which was disgusting. ¡¿


    [My friend is in the public relations business, and I don¡¯t know much about it. Anyway, he said that 80% of Su Xia¡¯s black drafts were made by this person. She was jealous and jealous. It was too much. But what''s the use of her like this, she and Su Xia are not in the same position at all, Su Xia is the queen of Liu Ying, what does she have, I don''t understand what she is thinking. ¡¿


    ¡¾There is a kind of people who don''t look at their own strength, but rather jealous of those who are a thousand times more powerful than themselves. ¡¿


    ¡¾Well, everyone, don''t pay attention to this kind of people, we are cooperating with the actor and actress! Is there anything happier than this? ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, ah, happy and happy! Hurry up and send out the makeup photos! ¡¿


    Of course, there are Chen Yiran¡¯s fans who responded under the comments, sarcastically sarcasm other people thinking too much, but because the fan base is small, no one likes, so they are drowned in the vast comments.


    Su Xia was told to take makeup photos first.


    The entire drama of "Redemption" was filmed in City H, so on the day the makeup photo was taken, Su Xia and his party arrived in City H, checked into the hotel set by the crew, and went to the location where the makeup photo was taken in the afternoon.


    It was in a large studio with a lot of staff, coming and going busy with her own affairs. When she arrived, Lu Jingyao had put on makeup and changed clothes and came out with black pants and black sweater. A black coat, even the hat on his head is black.


    His hair curled slightly on his forehead, covering his eyebrows, and it looked a little messy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Is that why you are late?

    Chapter 47 Is this why you are late?


    Under his hair were a pair of eyes like ink. At this moment, he was like a pool of stagnant water, cold and indifferent, his figure was already long, and the black oppressive feeling suddenly hit his face.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but swallowed her saliva, calming her heartbeat as if nothing had happened, and said hello with a smile: "Brother Jing Yao, in the next four months, please take care of me."


    "Hmm." Lu Jingyao faintly replied, his thin lips lightly opened as if he was about to continue talking, but at this moment, a voice that deliberately increased his voice came from the door of the recording studio.


    "Sorry, sorry, I''m late, the flight is late!"


    Su Xia''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled, and she turned her eyes slightly, Chen Yiran said with an apologetic appearance to the general director Hu who happened to walk in, followed by three or four assistants, carrying things in large bags and small bags.


    "I''m so sorry, Director Hu."


    "It''s okay, just pay attention to time next time." Although the director-general heard a little bit about her, he didn''t hit the smiley person with his hand, not to mention meeting for the first time, so the tone was very calm.


    Chen Yiran responded with an apologetic smile.


    She bends slightly towards Hu Dao, and raises her eyes carelessly in Su Xia''s direction. The unnoticeable jealousy crosses her eyebrows, and then she raises her smile, her eyes tightly placed. Lu Jingyao next to her, trotting admiringly, came in front of them, and his voice seemed to tremble with excitement.


    "Hello, Jing Yao! I am Chen Yiran, who plays the female number two Chen Qingyi. I have always admired you! I have watched all of your plays! That''s amazing!"


    She seemed to be deliberate, she didn''t even look at Su Xia.


    "I''m really happy to work with you. I didn''t fall asleep the night before I came here! Although I didn''t play with your opponent too much, I can finally learn something with you! If there is something wrong, please do more Forgive me."


    Bah! What the hell!


    Remove your dog eyes from my idol!


    Su Xia gritted her teeth calmly.


    "." And this obvious attitude of not taking Su Xia seriously made Xue Mingan''s face sink.


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze was gently placed on Su Xia''s expressionless face, her eyelashes drooped, casting a shadow on her eyelids.


    He averted his eyes, his voice was neither cold nor cold: "I didn''t sleep all night, so this is why you are late today?"


    "." The completely unexpected answer made Chen Yiran''s face filled with smiles suddenly stiff.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows were indifferent, and his voice was thin: "With this skill, it is better to focus on useful things."


    Xue Mingan and Su Xia looked at each other, their suffocated faces almost deformed.


    It¡¯s not too cool to see Chen Yiran being assaulted!


    Deserve it!


    Chen Yiran¡¯s attitude suddenly fell, and she apologized tremblingly: "I''m sorry, I will definitely pay attention to it in the future."


    She glanced at Su Xia''s bent eyes, her five fingers couldn''t help but clenched tightly.


    Lu Jingyao did not speak, he lowered his head slightly, and said to Su Xia: "I''ll pass first."


    Su Xia smiled openly: "Hao Le! I''ll be over in a while!"


    "." Lu Jingyao''s gaze paused at the end of her bent eyes, and he gave a soft hum, and followed Xu Si to the shooting location.


    Su Xia saw that Lu Jingyao was gone, so she didn''t want to say anything to Chen Yiran. Just about to go to make-up, she heard her voice ringing weakly behind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： I didnt put you in my eyes at all

    Chapter 48 I never put you in my eyes


    "Sister Xia Xia"


    Su Xia: "???"


    She turned around, smiling but not smiling: "If I remember correctly, you seem to be two months older than me. I can''t bear your sister."


    Xue Mingan sneered next to him: "Yes, although our family Xia Xia won heavyweight trophies such as queens at a young age, but your grade is not older than you, don''t you know?"


    Chen Yiran''s face looked a little ugly, she pursed her lips and raised her eyes timidly.


    "Sorry, Xia Xia, I didn''t expect you to care about age so much"


    Su Xia curled her lips mockingly.


    Isn¡¯t she just implying that she still cares about the small intestines.


    Su Xia did not speak, but looked at her quietly, wondering what more tricks she could do.


    "I have something to tell you. Actually I wanted to tell you before, but I never had a chance."


    Chen Yiran said: ¡°It¡¯s been so long. I actually reflected on what I did in the past. I was young and frivolous and didn¡¯t pay special attention to the privacy of my friends. So I¡¯m sorry for hurting you.¡±


    She said cautiously: "Now we are acting together again. We were friends before, and we will get together for three or four months in the future. So, can you forgive me?"


    "."


    Su Xia held her breath and wanted to leave Xue Mingan, who did not listen to Chen Yiran''s words, hooked her lips funny and ironically.


    "What you mean by reflection is to talk about it, and then secretly buy the draft to hack me for so many years?"


    She smiled, the corners of her lips gradually pressed down, and frost rose naturally in her eyes, which made the surrounding atmosphere stiff.


    "It''s a pity, my popularity is not something you can buy by buying a draft. So for so many years, my studio hasn''t managed much at all, because I didn''t put you in my eyes at all."


    Su Xia¡¯s red lips were joined together: "And the words you just said, I find it very ridiculous."


    Chen Yiran''s face sank to the naked eye in her words.


    She didn''t even look at it, turned around and walked to the dressing room.


    Chen Yiran''s hands were tightly grasped, trembling so hard, her fingertips were white, but there were staff coming and going from the crew next to her, and she could not have an attack.


    The assistants beside her all glanced at each other slightly in fear.


    Chen Yiran¡¯s agent, Zhang Anyang, came in from outside after answering the phone. She looked at the staff left and right, and quietly hooked Chen Yiran¡¯s arm to the stairwell. After confirming that there was no one, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong.¡±


    "Su Xia." She gritted her teeth, "I blame you, I have to get close to her!"


    "Is Su Xia too much?"


    Zhang Anyang laughed instead: "She is over the point, the better, the worse her attitude towards you, the more you should get in."


    She opened her mouth: "Forgot what I said to you before? This is relying on her to reverse everyone''s inherent impression of you. Her harsh words are actually beneficial to us. After finishing, there will be her good fruits. eat."


    "." Chen Yiran nodded fiercely, "I know."


    "Also, you must have a good attitude in the crew. This is not the small crew you entered before, big production and big investment, don''t offend anyone in it."


    Chen Yiran: "I know it in my heart."


    Zhang Anyang is noncommittal.


    She turned and walked outside the stairs: "Hurry up and put on makeup, don''t let everyone wait for you."


    Although she did not say.


    But Chen Yiran is the stupidest artist she has ever brought.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： suitable for you

    Chapter 49 is for you


    Xue Mingan followed Su Xia, looked at the people around him a little, and lowered his voice.


    "How embarrassed Chen Yiran came to ask you to forgive her."


    He said mockingly: "What else is she talking about before being friends after all? When she said this, she didn''t feel vain in her heart? If you really treat you as friends, can you do that?"


    Xiaoyi also followed and said angrily: "I saw her for the first time today. I felt that she was so fake. I wanted to make Sister Xia Xia forgive her, but the last sentence just finished taunting Sister Xia Xia secretly. When Lu Jingyao was there, he didn''t look at us directly, saying one thing and doing another thing, it was too much."


    "Suddenly, I wonder what bad things I want to do."


    Xue Mingan frowned: "Su Xia, you have to stay away from her."


    "I will not approach her actively."


    Su Xia opened the door blankly: "But if she dares to do anything, I won''t let her go."


    There are crew members in the dressing room, and Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi stopped this topic in due course.


    The first set of filming was a young reporter who was focused on the sunshine and justice at the beginning.


    Therefore, the makeup artist basically didn¡¯t change it in order to fit the person¡¯s design. He even gave her a pair of glasses and put on a simple blue striped shirt with a thin black coat and black trousers. As well as the white sneakers, there is something wrong with it.


    Su Xia¡¯s beauty is very aggressive, very bright, even with light makeup, she still can¡¯t cover her beautiful face. Although the appearance is top in the entertainment industry and there are no faults to be picked out, it is a bit inconsistent with the personality of this script.


    The stylist discussed with Su Xia¡¯s team to cut her a thin bang.


    Su Xia herself thinks that as long as it fits the personality, any shape is OK, so with her consent, the stylist cut her bangs.


    In an instant, the extremely plasticity became a bit cute from the original bright beauty.


    Her hair is tied back and tied with a low pony tail.


    With bangs, it suddenly feels different.


    The stylist was very satisfied at the back.


    Su Xia got up and walked in the direction of the studio. The place where the makeup photo was taken was surrounded by staff, including the director Hu, who was looking at the photos taken on the computer seriously.


    Lu Jingyao is about to finish shooting solo. The next step is to take a double photo with Su Xia, then her solo, and finally other supporting actors.


    Her style greeted the admiration of Director Hu and the staff. After the photo of Lu Jingyao was taken, Su Xia walked up to him, met his slightly unexpected black eyes, and smiled and curled her eyebrows.


    "I cut my hair."


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "It suits you well."


    Getting the approval of her idol, Su Xia pressed the corners of her lips hard, but still didn''t.


    Hu joked behind the camera: "Be serious and imagine that what you are experiencing is a crisis of life and death. Why are you still happy?"


    Su Xia cleared her throat, shaking the pot without hesitation: "Sorry director, my manager always teases me behind."


    Xue Mingan, who is inexplicably backing the pot: "???"


    He is so innocent.


    Two people are recognized as actors with good acting skills, so they enter the scene very quickly, their eyes are closed slightly and then opened, and all the expressions are different in an instant.


    Not today, good night~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Affectionately look at each other

    Chapter 50 Affectionate Eyes


    Lu Jingyao''s gloomy bird, with a slight brutality in his eyebrows, Su Xia''s expression is gloomy, and the whole figure seems to be facing a huge crisis. There is a shallow panic in the eyes. The two people stared at the camera together, as if staring at the face. abyss.


    The coats of both people are black, just staring at the camera, but they feel full of cp.


    The photographer was very satisfied, and after changing positions and taking a few more shots, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao went to change clothes to shoot the next set.


    The second set is a little more mature. The stylist stuck the bangs that Su Xia had just cut, and the hair was loosened, and the ends of the hair were slightly curled and curved, with light makeup, and the lipstick was slightly girlish from the previous one. The powder was changed to the color of red bean paste.


    I was wearing a plaid long cashmere coat with black pants and Martin boots. It was just a little immature, but now it is mature.


    Lu Jingyao''s hair on his forehead was also combed, and his aura suddenly became cold. He was wearing a black casual suit with a **** collarbone. His eyebrows were delicate but thin.


    This set of actions for two people needs to be intimate.


    The director and photographer just watched the two of them play live, and did not give their own opinions.


    The most natural posture is found by the actors themselves.


    The opinions of others may also cause them troubles, so the photos taken will be very stiff.


    Su Xia used to give her partners her own thoughts, but here, in front of Lu Jingyao, she persuaded her.


    Especially intimate actions.


    She was a little panicked.


    Su Xiaqiang pretended to be calm, and she seemed to be thinking seriously.


    But in the next second, a big warm hand suddenly held her, and the warm touch was transmitted from the palm of the hand to the limbs, and she turned her head abruptly in surprise, staring at the man''s perfect jaw line in surprise. , Eyelashes quivered gently.


    Lu Jingyao was looking down at her, her dark eyes looked like a deep ocean, Su Xia''s eyes went up unconsciously and looked at him.


    The moment of heart palpitations choked her heartbeat.


    The flash flashed at this moment, and the photographer and Director Hu nodded ¡®tsk.¡¯


    "This one is great!"


    "Yes, especially Su Xia, who showed the nervous and surprised feeling of holding hands for the first time. This one was selected as a backup for the set makeup photo that will be released tomorrow."


    Su Xia: "."


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, what the director wants is this kind of youthful feeling. No one found out that it was her true color.


    Photographer: "The next pose."


    Su Xia''s professionalism is finally online at this time.


    The emotional entanglement between the two people in the later period is more sadistic, and the feelings in the middle are very complicated. She and Lu Jingyao discussed: "We hold one hand, and then your other hand touches my face?"


    Lu Jingyao gently put his hand on the side of her cheek, but did not put it on, and a few centimeters away, he said in a deep voice, "Is that so?"


    "Yes." Su Xia nodded, "With tears in her eyes, she looks at each other affectionately."


    affectionate


    Hey.


    She continued calmly: "The entangled feelings, the dangers facing them, the survival of life and death, so they are different from the green expression just now."


    Lu Jingyao nodded.


    For the official shooting, he changed from touching his cheeks as discussed, to holding a small part of the chin under her cheeks, which seemed even more lingering.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： You know me?

    Chapter 51 Do you know me?


    The photographer pressed the shutter.


    The photo is zoomed in on the computer next to it.


    In the photo, Su Xia raised her head slightly and looked at Lu Jingyao intently. Both of them had tears in their eyes, and the transparent water under the light added a bit of stagnation to the whole photo.


    The director patted his thigh: "This one is also an alternative to the makeup photo!"


    Su Xia gently wiped away the tears from the end of her eyes, and her cheeks were still faintly from the heat of Lu Jingyao''s palm. She took the paper towel that Xiaoyi had handed over, and unconsciously looked at Lu Jingyao''s long back, unconsciously. All eyes were blocked by Xue Ming''an deliberately.


    He lowered his voice: "I went to my grandmother for a look change, and you will be exposed when I look at you again!"


    Behind the camera, he was really worried.


    Su Xia pouted, and said unwillingly: "I see."


    Compared with the seriousness of the previous two sets, the last set is brighter in color.


    The stylist gave her a ball head, the bangs were put down and curled slightly. The blush and lipstick are both peach-red colors, which looks full of vitality.


    She is wearing a pink sweater inside and a denim jacket on the outside. She is full of youth and vitality.


    Lu Jingyao''s top is a blue striped shirt with the same color as her denim jacket, and the black suit pants underneath, while relaxing, it also has a bit of youthfulness.


    In the end, the three sets were finally filmed, and all of Lu Jingyao¡¯s shooting in the studio today was over. He had to rush to the next event location, so he nodded slightly towards Su Xia, and greeted the staff. Left.


    Su Xia went back and changed her look again, and devoted herself to the shooting. Soon, the rest of the look was finished.


    At this time, Chen Yiran and Mu Chendong, who played the male number two, walked into the studio together. Director Hu did not see them, and was praising Su Xia with his thumbs up.


    "The filming is very good. It is completely in line with the Lin Luo I imagined. I didn''t know that you hadn''t filmed with you before. Fortunately, at that time, the investor indicated that he wanted you to act, and even the deputy director agreed. I missed it. No one just takes a makeup photo that fits the forest in my heart."


    Director Hu is an internationally renowned director. He has won many gold-rich trophies. He used to make movies. This is the first time he has moved to a TV series. It is already a good recognition that he can win his praise.


    Su Xia was flattered: "You are serious."


    Chen Yiran heard the words of Director Hu and praised Su Xia word by word, the jealousy in her heart was about to break through her body, making her feel uncomfortable.


    She pretended not to interrupt what Su Xia wanted to say next, bending over and walking over with a gentle smile.


    "Good director."


    She looked at Su Xia: "Xia Xia, have you finished the filming?"


    The smile on Su Xia''s face fainted, and she gave an emotional hum.


    "That''s hard work." Chen Yiran said softly.


    Su Xia was too lazy to take care of her.


    She nodded slightly towards Mu Chendong, and politely lifted her red lips: "Hello, Brother Mu."


    Mu Chendong was flattered: "Hello, Su Xia, do you know me?"


    He actually made his debut as a child star. When he was a child, he played many famous roles, but when he grew up, his role was very flat and nothing special. So Su Xia, who is usually very busy on schedule, even knew him, which surprised him a bit.


    Su Xia laughed blankly: "What did you say, Mu Ge, of course I know you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Is there any misunderstanding

    Chapter 52 Is there any misunderstanding


    Mu Chendong sighed and waved his hand quickly: "Stop calling my brother, just call my name. You are a shadow queen calling me this little transparent brother who has no prizes, and I feel a little flustered."


    "Which is little transparent, don''t talk about yourself like that." Su Xia said, "A lot of the roles you play are very famous, and your acting skills are also good."


    She smiled and said, "Brother Mu, be more confident."


    Mu Chendong has never seen Su Xia privately, but he has only heard people around her say that she is very nice and kind. After receiving this role, the actor and actress put him under a lot of pressure, but now, My heart suddenly became less nervous.


    He hooked his lips: "Then I''ll be more confident, I have time to eat together, I know there is a food stall near the hotel that is delicious!"


    Su Xia nodded, and agreed: "Okay."


    The atmosphere between the two people is very friendly.


    Chen Yiran, who was ignored by them, had a slightly ugly face.


    She did not speak and walked to the place where she took the photo, seeming to want Su Xia and Mu Chendong to notice her presence.


    Zhang Anyang gritted his teeth and secretly cursed Chen Yiran as stupid, and then smiled and said, "Xia Xia was praised by the director just now? She is really good and has a good personality. Unlike Ran Ran, she is a little kid-tempered. "


    Su Xia sneered slightly.


    Children are not as annoying as her.


    She looked at Mu Chendong first and said, ¡°Hurry up and shoot, it¡¯s getting late.¡±


    After the others walked away, they indifferently glanced at Zhang Anyang indifferently: "There is no princess life but princess disease, and always staring at something that doesn''t belong to him at all. The artists of your company are really."


    She curled her lips mockingly: "It''s ridiculous."


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes swept across Zhang Anyang¡¯s face: ¡°Does your company sign contracts regardless of the artist¡¯s quality?¡±


    Zhang Anyang said: "Xiaxia, is there any misunderstanding between us."


    "No misunderstanding." Su Xia raised her eyes and looked at her hypocritical appearance. She only felt uncomfortable all over her body. She really hated people with masks on their faces.


    I hate those who are false, and I clearly want to blacken you into the dust, but on the surface they are still kind to you.


    It''s tiring to get along with such people.


    She took a step forward: "Who are you, I know very well in my heart."


    The scene was very busy, and no one cared about this episode. Except for Zhang Anyang, she looked at Su Xia''s back and made a ruthless look in her eyes. In a blink of an eye, she returned to normal again. She calmly walked to the photographer''s side and watched it. sheet.


    Su Xia, she has never been used to it.


    ¡ª


    The next day was the start-up ceremony. From the beginning of the morning, the major media have been coming in an endless stream. No one wanted to miss this interview with Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, so I came here early to occupy a position for fear of coming. Good locations are gone late.


    Almost all the media in the circle, whether well-known or not, have come, and they have tightened their nerves with the machine, wanting to catch the first-line interview.


    Everyone wore very simple clothes for the start-up ceremony. Su Xia glanced coldly over there. In the slightly cold weather, Chen Yiran, who was wearing a miniskirt, sneered.


    She is really trying hard to seize every opportunity to be eye-catching.


    A moment later, Su Xia followed Lu Jingyao and walked outside. The moment the two of them appeared, the shutter sounded one after another.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Just let the misunderstanding

    Chapter 53 Misunderstanding


    After all the launching ceremonies are over, it is the time for the protagonists to interview.


    Lu Jingyao and Su Xia stood in the middle, and the other supporting actors stood on either side of them. In front of the media crowded to take pictures, Su Xia was accidentally squeezed by Mu Chendong, and staggered into Lu Jingyao without standing. He grabbed his arm and stood still.


    Su Xia lowered her eyebrows, said her thanks in a low voice, and moved quietly in the direction of Mu Chendong under the camera, raised her eyes avoiding suspicion, and looked directly at the media.


    The staff shouted from the side: "Everyone can start asking questions."


    As soon as the voice fell, the one standing in the front said steadily and quickly: "This should be the first time the two have cooperated in filming. What was the first idea after I heard that the other party confirmed the appearance?"


    Su Xia raised her eyes, and after looking at Lu Jingyao slightly, she first said: "Of course I am very happy. It has been my dream to cooperate with Jingyao, and it has come true, so I am very happy, but then it comes. It¡¯s also a lot of pressure, and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll do my best to shoot seriously.¡±


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly: "I am very happy, looking forward to shooting."


    He was succinct and concise, and the media have long been used to it, so he started the next question: ¡°Everyone knows that salvation is not popular, so why would you want to take on such a drama?¡±


    Su Xia: "I personally think that this drama is very attractive. If you are curious, you can look forward to the film and also look forward to your law of truth."


    Lu Jingyao: "As an actor, playing this role well is the most important thing."


    The next questions are all about the heroes and heroines. Mu Chendong stood next to Su Xia, who was always warm and moist, but Chen Yiran began to get dry.


    She frowned and looked at Zhang Anyang, and the look of impatientness almost appeared on her face.


    Zhang Anyang made her calmer than her mouth, and managed her expression well, but the next problem almost made her break her work.


    Media: "Chen Yiran also participated in the first drama starring Su Xia. It has been regarded as a classic for so many years. This time she will participate in the cooperation again in the drama you starred in. Is it to continue the previous tacit understanding and produce together? What about a classic TV series?"


    This question is obviously here to pick things.


    Who didn¡¯t know that the two of them hadn¡¯t interacted on the surface for a long time, and everyone could tell that they had broken up long ago.


    And this sentence was heard in Chen Yiran''s ears, it was this person who was mocking her for so many years, she still could only play a supporting role by Su Xia''s side.


    The smile on Su Xia''s face closed: "Perhaps."


    tacit understanding


    This kind of thing is not there at all.


    The media saw that Su Xia''s mouth could not make any words, and directly placed the microphone in front of Chen Yiran.


    "I"


    She couldn''t help but was about to talk, when she suddenly saw Zhang Anyang winking her from behind, she swallowed the words that had reached her lips into her stomach, and smiled softly.


    "I have worked with Xia Xia, naturally, there is a tacit understanding, I also believe that this work believes in her."


    She paused, ignoring the strange atmosphere around her, and continued: "And I also know that people have always said that we have a bad relationship. There is a bit of misunderstanding in the middle. Xia Xia has a good temperament and personality. Up."


    Su Xia: "."


    The media looked at each other, glanced at Su Xia''s expressionless face, and the microphone in her hand was about to smash her face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Im stingy and decisive

    Chapter 54 I am stingy and decisive


    Chen Yiran is relying on being in front of the camera, so I think she will only acquiesce in her words.


    Su Xia curled her lips coldly, her eyes down like a smile but a smile, bursts of subtle aura spreading around everyone.


    Lu Jingyao glanced at her.


    Chen Yiran over there seemed to have finally caught the opportunity to speak. Tian smiled and continued: "Everyone should focus on the show itself. Our actors will do our best to perform the role, hope Everyone supports the salvation a lot, and supports me a lot."


    "."


    The media have already dug up the material, so they don''t care much about her next words. After a few perfunctory responses, they continue to focus all their attention on the heroes and heroines.


    Time gradually passed, and the crew still had a shooting schedule in the afternoon, so the interview time was not very long. Su Xia looked at the media¡¯s ready to withdraw, stroked her hair and smiled: ¡°I still have something to say. ."


    Everyone''s movements are all for a while.


    Her fingers seemed to be brushing her hair carelessly, and she tidied her bangs without a hassle, her black shiny eyes lifted up a little, her beautiful little face was soft and soft.


    "Everyone actually has a deep misunderstanding of me. I think I have a good temper and a good personality, but it is not."


    Su Xia suddenly closed her smile, and the thin cold rising from the bottom of her eyes made her whole body cold.


    She lightly opened her red lips, and in the changing eyes of everyone, there was no wave: "I am stingy and decisive. If someone has done something that hurt me before, then it is impossible for me to have contact with this person again. "


    The media''s eyes couldn''t help but all look at Chen Yiran.


    Everyone knows who they are talking about and what they are referring to.


    Su Xia grabbed her eyes: "So I really don''t understand. There are always some perpetrators who have done things to hurt others without repentance, but don''t take this matter seriously. As always, they still want to forgive others. you."


    She smiled, but there was no slight smile in her eyes: "Why?"


    Under the sound of a cold breath, Lu Jingyao looked sideways, his black eyes fixed on Su Xia''s body.


    Seeing the sneer at the end of her eyes, the appearance of a smile that is not a smile is surprisingly attractive, and people can''t help but want to put their eyes on her.


    I thought it was just a little white rabbit who could swallow his breath.


    It turns out that there are still thorns hidden on the body.


    He became interested.


    Chen Yiran naturally knew that Su Xia was responding to what she had just said. She didn''t expect that in front of so many media, Su Xia would not care about the camera and just came over.


    Her face was slightly ugly and pale.


    No matter how angry she was in her heart, she did not dare to burst out like Su Xia in front of so many people.


    She didn''t dare, because she didn''t have the courage.


    Su Xia smiled slightly, her eyebrows dangled, and her bewitching look was restored to its usual harmless appearance.


    "That''s all I have to say, everyone has worked hard today."


    After finishing speaking, Xue Mingan immediately walked over, protected her from the crowd, and walked to the RV near the shooting scene.


    The people outside gradually dispersed. Chen Yiran returned to his RV and threw everything on the table to the floor. The cup fell apart and fell to the feet of Zhang Anyang who had just come up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Cant swallow this breath

    Chapter 55 Can''t Swallow This Breath


    "What''s Su Xia! It''s just that she is more popular, she really takes herself seriously!"


    Zhang Anyang looked back calmly, seeing that no one should have heard it, closed the car door, and frowned, "This is in the crew! There are so many people with mixed eyes, let me take care of your mouth and expressions." Okay! Otherwise you dare to scold Su Xia if someone explodes, just wait to be scolded on the hot search."


    "Then I will endure being bullied by her?" Chen Yiran gritted her teeth fiercely. "You also heard what she said about me in front of the media. I have just endured it very hard."


    Zhang Anyang patted her on the shoulder to signal her to calm down.


    "I¡¯m not telling you. The more she is like this, the more beneficial it is to us. Even if she has just connoted you in front of the media, you still have to smile at her when you go to film for a while. Over time, everyone thinks you are I really want to make up, and Su Xia has always been cold-eyed towards you, the public will change their inherent impression of you, and they will say that Su Xia doesn''t know good or bad, understand?


    She sat in a chair: ¡°I¡¯m going to find some navy to bring a little rhythm, and you, as long as you manage your emotions, you can leave everything to me.¡±


    Chen Yiran: "But I just can''t swallow this breath."


    "Swallow if you can''t swallow it." Zhang Anyang raised his eyes, "Unless you don''t want to use Su Xia to turn red."


    "."


    Chen Yiran bit her lip, and angrily sat back on the sofa again.


    And this interview was on the hot search not long after. Except that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao who are in the same frame are still eye-catching, the most controversial is the clip of Chen Yiran and Su Xia.


    The media were very careful to cut out what Chen Yiran said in the previous paragraph, and then connected the second paragraph of Su Xia Huizhang. It was simple and clear. The crowds and fans rushed to the commentary battlefield, but before the hot comment A few of them are a bit crooked.


    ¡¾Fuck, I sigh about the beauty of my beautiful sister. It¡¯s really too little to see her cold face, too A, too handsome! ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia¡¯s sneer killed me, awsl, so handsome! ¡¿


    ¡¾Good match with Lu Jingyao next to him! I love Yanba couple! ¡¿


    ¡¾Yanba couple? What are the cp names of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao? It''s too simple and rude, hahaha, in line! ¡¿


    ¡¾We chose from the three options of Yanba, Topliu, and Empress, there is no way, these two people are too good! In fact, I originally wanted to choose the emperor, but I felt that it was not very good in the entertainment industry. ¡¿


    [How is Chen Yiran embarrassed to say a little bit of misunderstanding? Just say something and just let it go. She said everything about others, and it was not her who was hurt. Of course, Yun Danfengqing thought it was a small matter. I may still complain that Su Xia made a fuss. This kind of person is commonly known as shameless. ¡¿


    ¡¾Stingy and decisive, hahaha Suxia is decisive! That''s it, just meet a shameless person directly in front of you! Please look at the celebrities who always like to talk about others but don''t write their names, how cool it is! Thank you Sister Su, you are so cool! ¡¿


    [Chen Yiran also asked everyone to support her a lot, vomit, why do you want to support you, a person of extremely poor character? I don¡¯t understand why the investor chose her for the redemption crew. ¡¿


    ¡¾Someone behind her chants, otherwise this big production can let her act? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia said so well! The perpetrators always pretend to be pitiful and do not repent of their own problems, and delusionate about others'' forgiveness. Why! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Come over and play

    Chapter 56 Come and play


    After a while, the navy bought by Zhang Anyang arrived as scheduled.


    ¡¾Only I think Su Xia is too careless? Chen Yiran''s attitude is so good, she is still black face in front of so many cameras, regardless of other people''s image, she is too stingy! ¡¿


    ¡¾I also think, I have to be forgiving and forgiving, not to mention that she is still a star, with such a big influence, can''t she give fans a good influence? ¡¿


    But below these few replies, all are scolding them.


    ¡¾Why, now there is still the victim''s guilt theory, then bless you, all your friends are like Chen Yiran, spread your secrets everywhere, and see how you react at that time. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why is her attitude good, Su Xia has to forgive her, she has to be forgiving and forgiving, regardless of Chen Yiran''s image, then did Chen Yiran think about the image of Su Xia who was just red at that time? Spam speech. ¡¿


    [Everyone, let¡¯s leave, this must be the navy invited by Chen Yiran, normal people can¡¯t say such a thing. ¡¿


    Xue Mingan sneered.


    "Chen Yiran''s agent asked the navy to hack you again, but your fans discovered that it was the navy scolded. It''s ridiculous."


    Su Xia twitched the corner of her mouth: "I have time to sort out what other glamorous drafts Chen Yiran''s team bought for the black drafts. Isn''t it just buying the navy? Who can''t."


    She was eating boiled vegetables, her eyes looked at the sweet-spicy Xiaoyi and Xue Mingan on the opposite side unconsciously, she stretched out her chopsticks to carefully clamp a piece of beef, and quickly put it into her mouth.


    "." Xue Mingan was in a good mood today. After she stole a piece of meat, she took the initiative to give her a piece.


    "Since I have spoken out today, then no matter what Chen Yiran does next, don''t care. She might still be holding back something bad."


    Su Xia: "I know."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the evening, it was the first official filming. Su Xia changed into a look similar to when she took the makeup photo, holding the script and memorizing words. The first scene to be filmed was the first scene where the hero and heroine met. The first time she acted with Lu Jingyao, she was still quite nervous.


    On the eve of the shooting, the crew first posted the makeup photos through the official Weibo.


    Originally, only one photo of the male and female protagonists was sent, but the three styling directors found it to be very good and difficult to choose, so they all posted them. The emotional photos with the looks and expressions of the two people ushered in the same. Praise.


    Su Xia didn¡¯t like to be disturbed when she recites her words. Chen Yiran, who had only had a show later, just rushed to appear on the set, walking and watching the script in her hand, for fear that others might not know that she was dedicated.


    She walked straight to Su Xia. Su Xia didn''t notice her. When she reacted, she was already standing in front of her, looking at herself carefully and pitifully, as if she had done something heinous. same.


    "Xiaxia. Me."


    Su Xia was annoyed. At this moment, a heavy voice suddenly knocked on her eardrum.


    "Su Xia."


    Reflexively, she turned around and followed this familiar and no longer familiar voice, and the feeling of boredom disappeared in this voice.


    Lu Jingyao looked at her, his eyes were dark and deep, there was a slight distance between his eyebrows and eyes, and he gently opened his thin lips: "Come and play."


    Su Xia almost cheered, she coughed and nodded, pretending to be calm: "Come on!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Soaring

    Chapter 57


    She didn''t even look at Chen Yiran, but directly passed her towards Lu Jingyao.


    There is a smile on her little face and her eyes are bright.


    Lu Jingyao put one hand in his pocket, holding the script in the other hand, and gently looked at her sideways. Those eyes were as dark as always, like ink. At this time, only Su Xia''s figure was reflected in the entire eye, making her Heart palpitations are endless.


    Su Xia cleared her throat, and looked at the script with a slightly unnaturally low eyes. In fact, all her attention was on Lu Jingyao''s body, following his movements with a heartbeat.


    In fact, in the first scene we met, there were not many lines between the two people. The more important thing was the look and expression. Su Xia was still worried, but at the moment of the official shooting, she naturally fell into her emotions and let herself be involved. In Lin Luo''s feelings.


    The crew restored the alleys described in the script at the shooting site. Su Xia did not have stage fright in the face of Lu Jingyao''s acting skills, and proceeded with his play with ease, so that the staff outside the camera could not help but follow. The two men got into the play.


    The drama of the actor and queen is really enjoyable!


    As Lu Jingyao''s thin lips lightly opened, he uttered the two words Huo Yin in a heavy voice, and Director Hu shouted a card. In an instant, the two people in the scene relaxed very quickly, and Director Hu appeared a little excited and drummed. He held his palms and looked at the two people: "The acting is really good, the acting is great! They are exactly the Lin Luo and Huo Yin in my mind."


    He stepped forward and patted the shoulders of two people admiringly: "I have always heard that there are two incredible movie stars and queens in China. I haven''t understood well in the past few years when I filmed movies abroad. Now! There are fewer and fewer actors who can catch each other''s scenes and pass each other''s scenes. I ran into them today!"


    Su Xia seemed a little flattered, she humbly smiled and waved her hand: "You passed the award, in fact, it was mainly Jing Yao who played well, and brought me in. I was already very happy without delay."


    Look!


    How awesome and amazing her idol is!


    It''s not her who plays, this acting is the ceiling of the flow of internal entertainment.


    Lu Jingyao looked down: "Thanks."


    He didn''t ignore the light in Su Xia''s eyes, he always felt familiar.


    Director Hu smiled: "Don''t be humble."


    Not far away, Xu Si and Xue Mingan saw their celebrities being praised by the international director, and they patted each other on the shoulder with joy.


    The first scene that I thought was the most difficult to shoot was just passed easily. The atmosphere on the scene was very good. Zhang Anyang glanced at the center of everyone¡¯s sight, smiled at Su Xia who was talking to Lu Jingyao, and frowned. .


    Chen Yiran¡¯s acting skills are a few catties or twos, she knows that as an agent.


    Although it is better than the female artists of the same period, it is far worse than Su Xia. I will be filming with Su Xia soon, and Chen Yiran will definitely not be able to pick up her scene.


    Zhang Anyang tilted his head slightly and lowered his voice: "You have to admit that you are not as good as Su Xia''s acting skills, so you must have a good attitude when you are NG, and apologize to the director, staff and Su Xia, Director Hu But the big director, so I suppress all your petty temperaments."


    She paused and continued: "A better attitude, and the staff will have a better impression of you. It will make up for your lack of acting skills. Did you hear that?"


    Chen Yiran curled his lips unwillingly: "I heard it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： Does it have anything to do with me?

    Does Chapter 58 have anything to do with me?


    She glanced at Su Xia''s body disdainfully, and snorted jealously as she looked at the natural communication between her and Lu Jingyao.


    After another scene, Director Hu took the script and walked to Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, stood beside them, and said with a smile: ¡°Wait for a supper after finishing work.¡±


    Su Xia suddenly raised her ears.


    "Let''s go to the barbecue. I heard from the deputy director that a barbecue is very delicious!" Director Hu said, "If it''s not too late, let''s go."


    Su Xia immediately echoed: "Okay, okay!"


    She turned and smiled and looked at Lu Jingyao: "Brother Jingyao is going?"


    The man met her smile and paused, then nodded: "Go."


    Su Xia was originally a little tired, but suddenly she was very motivated. After filming the scene with Lu Jingyao, she took a sip of the water from Xiaoyi, turned a page of the script and continued to recite her words.


    The next play is against Chen Yiran. Chen Qingyi played by Chen Yiran is a senior with Lin Luo, who is about to be promoted. The whole company refused to investigate this hit-and-run case. When she avoided the serious, she also did it for herself. Against Lin Luo''s investigation, when she noticed that she had come out to interview the victim''s family secretly, she followed up to teach Lin Luo''s play.


    This scene is also clearly expressed, Chen Qingyi is standing on the opposite side of Lin Luo.


    The filming officially started.


    Lin Luo and Huo Yin walked out of the alley side by side.


    Under the dim light, the road ahead was vast. The shadows of the two people stretched and shortened for a while under the shining of the lamp. Someone was by her side, which made Lin Luo''s heart relax a lot.


    At this moment, Huo Yin''s face changed suddenly, he reached out and grabbed Lin Luo''s wrist to protect her behind him. A pair of eyes stared at the front vigilantly and vigilantly, and a trace of hostility spread in the air. .


    He shouted coldly: "Who! Come out!"


    Lin Luo''s heart beat, staring at Huo Yin''s hand grasping his wrist, his eyes raised slightly, and he tilted his head to look forward along with his gaze.


    The tall figure stood in front of her, and also blocked the dim light. The dark shadow covered her body, which made her feel a sense of security in her heart.


    But inexplicably, there is a familiar sense of deja vu.


    Lin Luo pursed his lips, struggling with his clenched wrist, walked a few steps to Huo Yin''s side, his beautiful eyes reflected his figure: "Hide behind my sister, my sister has practiced taekwondo! "


    There was a ridicule in front of him: "Practicing Taekwondo?"


    Chen Qingyi walked out of the dark path, with arms around his chest, and a cold smile: "I went to learn for a week and also called Taekwondo practice?"


    "." Lin Luo saw her, her face pale instantly.


    She took a deep breath and opened her mouth, only feeling cold in her hands and feet: "Sister Chen. You, why are you here."


    "Why am I here?"


    Chen Qingyi said: "Don''t you know it yourself?"


    "Sister Chen." Lin Luo was silent for a while, and sadly raised his eyes. The faint disappointment at the bottom of his eyes made Huo Yin''s wrists tighten.


    "You know how difficult the victim¡¯s family is and how eager we are to report on finding the perpetrator, you know."


    "Yes, I know," Chen Qingyi''s expression was a little hard, "but what about this, does it have anything to do with me?"


    Lin Luo gritted his teeth, clenched his hands tightly, his fingertips were white and trembling faintly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Water from idol

    Chapter 59 Water from Idol


    She pursed her lips and lowered her head: ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with you. You eat and sleep warmly, and you are about to be promoted. If it affects your promotion, you will naturally treat it as invisible.¡±


    Lin Luo raised her eyes, her eyes dark: "Sister Chen, do you know who is the real perpetrator? Otherwise, the people in the company will not keep silent about this case, let alone hinder our investigation."


    "Which company''s son brother?" She curled her lips mockingly, "Or is the family powerful?"


    "Reporters want to investigate the matter clearly and give back to the society, rather than deliberately avoiding it for the benefit of some people or for their own benefit. If this is the case," Her gaze was not afraid, every word, "Then Are you still a reporter."


    The dim light in Huo Yin''s eyes trembled.


    Chen Yiran was startled under Su Xia''s direct gaze, his mouth opened slightly, almost forgetting the lines.


    She only reluctantly joined Su Xia''s play before, and under the situation of extreme emotional fluctuations like the latter, she could no longer handle it.


    She said: "Lin Luo! Do you want to do it!"


    As soon as he finished saying these words, Director Hu called the card.


    Su Xia went into the play in an instant, Lu Jingyao released her wrist that had been pinched, glanced over the faint red mark on her wrist, and said, "Sorry."


    "It''s okay." Su Xia replied carelessly.


    A few people all looked at the director together.


    Director Hu frowned slightly, obviously he was very dissatisfied with the scene just now.


    "Chen Yiran, right." He stood up, "Is your expression a bit too hard? When there should be an expression, it shouldn''t be, and you are very hard. Have you read the script seriously?"


    "I can''t get the play behind," Director Hu continued, "What did you do when you were acting in Su Xia and Lu Jingyao? Don''t you know if you want to take a look?"


    Being scolded in front of all the staff, Chen Yiran bit her lip in embarrassment, and her face was red and white. She rarely remembered what Zhang Anyang said to her, and bent down to apologize to the director: "Sorry Hu, I will come again. One."


    She bent down to apologize to the staff, and finally faced Su Xia, gritted her teeth calmly: "Sorry, Xia Xia."


    Su Xia didn''t care.


    Instructor Hu saw that her attitude of admitting mistakes was quite good, and her tone of voice was softened: "Come on, I usually study the script more often."


    Chen Yiran nodded: "Okay, director."


    The second time was better than the first time, but it still didn''t meet the expectations in Hu Dao''s heart, and four or five more came afterwards, and it reluctantly passed.


    Su Xia¡¯s lines were quite a lot. She said she was dry and dry. She glanced at Chen Yiran, who was talking with the staff next to her with a guilty face, and felt that today¡¯s supper might be too much to eat.


    After all, when someone is not good at acting, they still don¡¯t reflect on themselves well, and there is still time to get the goodwill of the staff.


    She sighed and sat on the chair, turning over the script and backing the lines for the scene to be filmed tomorrow.


    Suddenly there was a bottle of unscrewed mineral water in front of him.


    The hand holding the water bottle is slender and white, with distinct bone joints. It was the hand that she had seen many times during the signing ceremony.


    Su Xia raised her eyes, Lu Jingyao looked at her condescendingly, her tone was very calm, and she couldn''t hear her emotions: "Drink."


    Water from idols.


    Su Xia accepted it calmly, curving her eyebrows towards him sweetly: "Thank you, Jing Yao brother."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60：

    Chapter 60


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze stopped at the end of her eyes and moved away for a moment.


    Su Xia took a few sips of water and heard that the actors were already in place, so she put the water on the side of the chair and hurriedly walked over.


    When all the scenes are finished, it is already one o''clock in the morning.


    Su Xia did not eat in the afternoon, and now she was hungry on her chest and her back. When Director Hu asked if she wanted to eat supper, she agreed.


    Lu Jingyao also agreed to go.


    Chen Yiran was scolded by the director and didn¡¯t know how many times she didn¡¯t want to go, but when she saw that Lu Jingyao had gone, she immediately said that she would go too.


    The shop is not far from the hotel.


    It was around one o''clock in the morning, and there were not many people.


    The crew of the crew directly filled the tables in the store. Several leading actors and directors sat on the same table. As soon as the boss looked up, he saw the two familiar and unfamiliar people sitting together in the center of the crowd. I watched my face countless times on TV, and I kept my neck stretched out to look inside during the excitement of skewers.


    Su Xia¡¯s mobile phone WeChat alert sounded at this moment.


    She took it out of her pocket, opened the screen to see the name on it, raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, and pressed the small voice sent for a few seconds.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    The voice is not too loud, and almost no one can hear it, but she immediately turned the voice down to the minimum with a guilty conscience.


    Lu Jingyao paused with the cup in his hand, and immediately looked sideways at Su Xia.


    Su Xia didn''t notice anything strange, she looked helpless. She smiled apologetically to the director, then got up and walked out the door, and made a phone call directly: "Mom, this is too much, why are you still awake? ."


    Su Ma¡¯s tone was as gentle as ever: "Can¡¯t sleep, just finished work?"


    "Yes, mom."


    She smiled and said, ¡°I have a supper with the director and staff of the crew.¡±


    Su Ma said: "Mom can listen to your brother. This time the actor you worked with is Lu Jingyao, the star you have always liked! There is still his poster on the wall in your room."


    "How did Su Jiayu know that he searched for me on the Internet?" Su Xia laughed, "Isn''t his connection with me only red envelopes."


    The phone was a bit noisy, and then an unnatural male voice came.


    "Your message will fly all over the sky as soon as I turn on the phone. There are so many pushes, I don''t want to know it."


    Su Xia smiled even more happily: "You still play on your mobile phone during your study time, I want to tell Dad."


    "."


    Su Jiayu was annoyed: "Mom! Call her in the future, don''t call me!"


    Su Xia Le giggled.


    bullying her brother.


    is her source of happiness.


    "Su Xia, come eat, the meat is coming!"


    The voice of the staff.


    She turned her head and gave an OK gesture, and then cleared her throat: "Okay, mom, I''m going to have dinner here, and I will call you when I have time, go to bed early, and don''t stay up so late in the future."


    "Okay, I see." Su Ma said softly, "You also have a good rest and a good meal."


    After listening to Su Ma''s babble again, she hung up the phone and went back to her seat and sat down.


    Hu raised his eyebrows: "Boyfriend?"


    Su Xia Yuguang caught the look in Chen Yiran''s eyes instantly, smiled and shook her head.


    "No, it''s my mother, how can I have a boyfriend."


    "It shouldn''t be." Director Hu said, "It stands to reason that there should be a lot of people chasing you, didn''t you look at one?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Quite refreshing

    Chapter 61 is very refreshing


    Su Xia shrugged noncommittal.


    "I have a better vision."


    She drank her saliva to moisturize her throat, and her eyes fell on Lu Jingyao''s body involuntarily.


    The perfect angular profile and superior jaw line, even if you sit here in the smoke and smoke, it is still very expensive.


    Harm, she admits that her vision is indeed quite high.


    Oh, I want to get it!


    Chen Yiran''s eyes rolled restlessly, and she covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Xia Xia''s eyesight is indeed very high. When I was filming, I remember Gu Yu seemed to like you. We Xia Xia did not care."


    "."


    She named Dao surname, and the atmosphere suddenly became silent.


    Lu Jingyao looked sideways to Su Xia.


    She held the cup and slowly raised her eyes, smiling but not smiling, with piercing eyebrows, cold and sharp: "My relationship with you doesn''t seem to be good enough for you to talk about my things everywhere."


    The crew of the crew did not come for a dinner, and several agents did not come, and it was close to the hotel, and they were not worried with the crew.


    But no one thought that Chen Yiran was the one that would destroy the atmosphere the most.


    At the beginning, it was not the fact that Gu Yu liked Su Xia that made Su Xia and Gu Yu miserably scolded.


    Fortunately, this incident did not destroy the friendship between the two of them, but after seeing Chen Yiran clearly, is she still embarrassed to mention it again in person?


    The awkward atmosphere spread across the tables of several people.


    Director Hu was eating the meat skewers, and he was also angry with Chen Yiran in his heart.


    "Sorry Xia Xia, I didn''t think about it for so long for a while," Chen Yiran pretended to be well-behaved in front of Director Hu and the staff, seeming to be outspoken, "I thought things had passed for so long, and there was nothing between you. So I didn¡¯t care about it a long time ago."


    Su Xia treated her lazily again, picked up a bunch of meat and bit her, her face was not pretty.


    Chen Yiran secretly stared at Director Hu and Su Xia, and finally set her eyes on Lu Jingyao. She speculated on the expressions of several people, and lowered her eyelashes calmly.


    bit her lip a little annoyed.


    She didn''t think too much, knowing that Su Xia would definitely be angry because of this, so she wanted to show the director her bad temper.


    But she didn''t expect her to speak so directly.


    The staff at other tables have already drunk beer and chatted, very hot.


    Only their table, the atmosphere is cold.


    At this time, the deputy director at the table next to him brought four bottles of beer with an open lid, and put them on the table with a''bang'', and said with a big stab: "Drink some, only a few of you haven''t drunk it today. Indulge yourself tonight?"


    Su Xia silently took a bottle and poured it into the cup, and drank it with her neck up.


    Director Hu clapped his hands: "Su Xia is very refreshing."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Su Xia wrinkling her face and sticking her tongue out and muttering: "It''s so awful."


    "." Seeing this response is that I haven''t drunk much.


    "Director, do you come here too?"


    Under the influence of the deputy director, Director Hu took a bottle and muttered, "I will be filming tomorrow."


    As soon as the voice fell, he took a big swig directly into the bottle.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Director, how long have you not drunk this? It¡¯s like this.¡±


    "Don''t mention it," Director Hu seemed to be hard to say, "Your sister-in-law is too strict with me. I used to drip alcohol when I was abroad. I can''t drink it secretly after returning home. This is finally a relief."


    Su Xia laughed.


    The atmosphere gradually warmed up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： I send her back

    Chapter 62 I take her back


    The deputy director put a bottle in front of Lu Jingyao: "Jingyao also have a drink, the big deal is that tomorrow''s shooting time will be pushed back by an hour or two."


    Su Xia: "."


    Drinking so late, I must have a headache when I wake up.


    She has eyesight and quickly held down the bottle: "Brother Jing Yao will have a lot of scenes tomorrow. It''s all so late, so don''t let him drink it?"


    "."


    The deputy director hesitated to speak but stopped.


    Don¡¯t you have more roles tomorrow.


    He looked at Lu Jingyao.


    The man''s gaze fell on Su Xia''s hand, and then nodded slightly: "Then stop drinking."


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    She didn¡¯t feel good about the assistant director¡¯s face, poured a glass of wine into her glass, and raised her head with a smile: "Come on, I respect you and Director Hu!"


    After speaking, he drank it again.


    This time is a bit different from the one just now. After drinking, I feel a little warmer in my body and relax my spirit.


    It is still the taste that she doesn''t like very much.


    Director Hu smiled: "I like Su Xia''s character."


    Su Xia chuckled and poured another cup of herself: "You praised me, then I will respect you alone."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows frowned slightly.


    Chen Yiran sat in his seat and had a few drinks with the staff at the table beside him, but he was very unbalanced when he saw the two directors turning around Su Xia.


    She was full on her own, and smiled and said, "Then I will respect the director, too."


    Seeing the three people on the other side drinking, Su Xia secretly poked a sigh of relief.


    Thanks to Chen Yiran who likes to grab the limelight this time, otherwise she would have to get down because of her drinking.


    She propped her head with one hand, picked up a bunch of lamb skewers, and chewed slowly on a small piece.


    She doesn¡¯t know how to drink.


    Everyone knows that she can¡¯t drink much during the usual dinners. She often asked her to have a drink. This time I drank three cups. At first, I didn¡¯t feel anything. But when I ate the meat, I felt that my face was full. It''s hot, and my head is a little groggy, and I want to sleep.


    Su Xia rubbed her eyebrows.


    The voice in the store is very noisy. After a busy day of work, having a drink and skewers is a great relaxation.


    Chen Yiran was quite comfortable at the wine table. He talked and drank very openly with the two directors. The deputy director slurped and looked at Su Xia with a smile. He was also a little drunk.


    "I heard people in the circle say that Su Xia usually only has a glass of wine. Now it seems that her potential has not yet been exploited. Isn''t that good!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Xia''s hands supporting her face softened, and her head fell heavily on the table, making a muffled sound.


    Hu guide: "."


    Deputy director:"."


    Su Xia raised her head in a daze, and painfully stretched out her hand and rubbed her forehead, a little dazed.


    ". Ah, what did you just say, I didn''t hear it."


    The deputy director opened his mouth: "I said, or call your agent and ask him to pick you up."


    "No need." Su Xia waved her hand, her face glowing red, her already beautiful little face added a bit of delicacy, "It''s close to the hotel, I just need to go back by myself."


    "Which line is this!" Director Hu said, "I will find a staff member to send you back."


    Suddenly, a clear and cold voice seemed to be hitting everyone''s eardrums with a breeze. Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand to support Su Xia''s arm, and said in a deep voice: "I will send her back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Can you recognize who I am?

    Chapter 63 Can You Know Who I Am


    Instructor Hu was a little stunned. He didn''t expect Lu Jingyao to say this. He nodded in a dazed manner: "Oh, well, then you pay attention to safety."


    Lu Jingyao nodded, and Su Xia, who held her head on the table with her eyes closed, lifted her up by the shoulders.


    "Hey director, then I" Chen Yiran stood up slightly and just opened his mouth. When he wanted to go with Lu Jingyao, he heard the voice of the deputy director, "I''ll have another drink!"


    He passed a new bottle of wine directly: "I didn''t expect you to be able to drink it."


    Chen Yiran: "."


    She had no choice but to sit down again.


    The street in the middle of the night was empty, and there was no passer-by.


    Su Xia''s mind was dizzy and uncomfortable. She only felt that someone seemed to be holding herself out of the barbecue shop. She squinted and staggered, thinking that it was the director who was looking for the staff to send her back, and she did not forget to thank her quietly: "thank you."


    "." Lu Jingyao lightly opened his lips, "Can you still recognize who I am?"


    The voice was so cold that Su Xia couldn''t help but shudder. She raised her eyes, her face in front of her was a bit ghosted, and even her voice was a bit unrealistic.


    She raised her face stupidly: "Who are you."


    Lu Jingyao looked at her, his eyebrows were delicate but thin and detached, as if it was even cooler than today''s night.


    Su Xia blinked her eyes vigorously. She tilted her head and stared at the man''s jaw line, as if she had to recognize it.


    The figures in front of them gradually began to overlap.


    Her pupils also gradually enlarged.


    Those deep sea-like eyes made her drunk suddenly sober.


    ". Lu. Lu Jingyao?!"


    She loves beans? !


    As if a bucket of cold water poured directly from the top of her head, her whole body was so cold, she couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    will not be dreaming!


    Holding her hand on her shoulder, she told her truly that the person sending her back now is her idol.


    Su Xia smiled a little stiffly: "Brother Jing Yao"


    In a blink of an eye, he was behaved, and he looked confused just now as if he had seen it wrong.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, released the hand that was holding her shoulders, a seat of black sweater and trousers, under the street lamp, looked more superior and long, and added a bit of youthful air.


    He whispered: "Since you are awake, let''s go, it''s not early."


    Su Xia nodded: "Okay."


    Looking at the back of Lu Jingyao who had taken a few steps forward, she hurried to chase after him, and then followed him, walking alongside him on the road.


    This is a scene that has happened countless times in her dream, and it actually happened tonight.


    She lifted her lips gently, her eyebrows drooped, and she was gentle.


    This road would be longer.


    "Do you still feel dizzy?" Lu Jingyao asked.


    "It''s kind of, just wait to go back to sleep."


    She rubbed her head and explained weakly: ¡°Brother Jing Yao, I don¡¯t actually drink much, so I¡¯m a little drunk¡±


    Attempting to reverse the image of the southeast, northwest and northwest after drinking three cups in the idol.


    But obviously, she failed.


    Lu Jingyao said, "Don¡¯t drink anymore."


    Obviously, what really meant was that she was afraid that something bad would happen if she got drunk after drinking, but when I heard Su Xia''s ears, who was rather vacant at this time, I felt that Idol disliked her.


    Su Xiadi pulled her head: "Ao"


    "." Lu Jingyao added, "It''s not safe outside."


    She feels down when she says she is in a low mood, she says she is in a good mood, and now she feels better again.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, cute ones~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Do you know who sent me back!

    Chapter 64 Do you know who sent me back!


    Su Xia raised her head with sweet curving eyebrows.


    "it is good!"


    Lu Jingyao paused, and finally did not say what he wanted to ask.


    In order to make the actors live comfortably and quietly, and for their safety, the 21st and 22nd floors of the hotel are packaged for the actors to live in. The actors live on the 22nd floor and the actresses live on the 21st floor.


    Su Xia watched the elevator''s continuous rise, and finally stopped on the 21st floor.


    Her voice is very soft: "Then I will go back first, good night, Jing Yao brother."


    Lu Jingyao said, "Good night."


    He watched the elevator door slowly close, and the sound that he heard suddenly amidst the noisy voices rang in his ears.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    The clear and clean eyes that I feel familiar with every time and the shining eyes that looked at me at the signing meeting are surprisingly overlapped.


    He recalled what she said when the night runner met Su Xia.


    "I live in Wenxing Yayuan."


    "I have already sent the tickets for the concert to the address that Qianqian left behind. Guess what, she actually lives in Wenxing Nga Court!"


    Can it be Su Xia


    is it?


    Lu Jingyao pursed his lips, a thick blackness under his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia took a wash and yawned in bed, just closing her eyes.


    "Don¡¯t drink anymore."


    "It''s not safe outside."


    Hahahahaha!


    She ecstatically held the quilt and turned over.


    "Do you still feel dizzy?"


    Hahahahaha!


    Su Xia was so happy just now and suddenly sober, it''s not early now.


    She put the quilt over her head, then buried her head in the pillow and closed her eyes.


    The picture of Lu Jingyao holding her shoulder suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Su Xia suddenly turned over and lifted the quilt, taking a deep breath.


    Ha. Don¡¯t sleep tonight.


    She took her mobile phone from the closet next to the bed, clicked it, and saw the message that Gu Yu and Han Yue had posted in their three WeChat groups a few minutes ago.


    Han Yue: "My mother has been busy these days. I heard that Chen Yiran''s woman is doing something again?"


    Gu Yu: ¡°I¡¯m also very busy. My agent just told me that she was embarrassed to say a little misunderstanding? She was not the one who was scolded at the time. Of course she felt that nothing was going on.¡±


    Han Yue: "So Xia Xiayun is so good. If I''m on the scene, my old lady, I can''t help beating her."


    Han Yue: "It¡¯s hard for Xia Xia to stay with her on the same crew. It¡¯s been more than three months since I looked up and looked down."


    Su Xia originally wanted to tell what Chen Yiran mentioned about her and Gu Yu during the meal, but it was almost three o''clock in the morning when she said it, the two of them were so annoyed that they didn''t want to sleep, so they lit. The screen returned: "In fact, it''s nothing. She said this in the interview only because she has a low reputation and popularity, so she wants to be popular."


    Han Yue: "She didn''t make it herself because of the poor reputation and low popularity."


    Gu Yu: "Anyway, you give me a little distance from Chen Yiran, I don''t even think about it, I know that she must be thinking about you now, I don''t know what bad thoughts are in my heart."


    "I know, I''m not stupid." Su Xia replied, and she paused and burst into laughter. "Our crew just had a dinner together, and I drank a bit too much. Do you know who brought me back!"


    As soon as she saw her tone, the two immediately knew who it was.


    Gu Yu: "I don¡¯t want to know, I¡¯m asleep, goodbye."


    Han Yue: "I have to hurry up tomorrow. I''m asleep, bye."


    good night~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： What are you looking at

    Chapter 65 What are you looking at


    Su Xia: "."


    She sent out a red envelope.


    The two people who just said they were going to sleep received the red envelopes in seconds.


    Gu Yu: "A dime? Su Xia, are you too picky!"


    Su Xia: Smile.JPG


    Su Xia: "Sleep, goodbye."


    Gu Yu: "."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When she woke up in the morning, Su Xia had a headache without a doubt.


    Xue Mingan, after knowing the reason, massaged her acupuncture points on her head while fiercely. After arriving on the set, she found that the most serious headache was not her, it was Chen Yiran.


    The most direct result of ?? was that Su Xia was very comfortable on the set all morning. Without her pretentious intention to come and get close to her, Su Xia was in a very good mood.


    On the eve of the official shooting, Lu Jingyao walked towards her after finishing the styling.


    Su Xia raised her small face: "Morning, Brother Jing Yao."


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes and glanced at his watch: "Yeah."


    The shooting time has been pushed back by two hours, and it is now ten o''clock.


    His gaze fell on Su Xia¡¯s face: "Does it have a headache?"


    "It doesn''t hurt or it hurts."


    Her head shook like a rattle, her eyes filled with soft light unconsciously: "Did you eat breakfast?"


    Lu Jingyao paused and shook his head.


    The girl in front of me became a little anxious all of a sudden, she frowned: "That''s not good, I have to eat in the morning."


    Su Xia pursed her lips: "The crew should still have breakfast. I''ll ask about the scene."


    Lu Jingyao just wanted to say no, but she ran away as soon as she slid, her ponytailed hair swayed, facing the sunlight coming in through the window, she seemed to be immersed in the light.


    It is warm like the warm sun in winter.


    Xu Si just walked over, followed his gaze and asked in confusion: "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?"


    Lu Jingyao faintly retracted his gaze: "It''s nothing."


    Breakfast was delivered to the final scene, and Su Xia watched Lu Jingyao finish eating.


    The filming officially started.


    Lin Luo returned to work at the company on time.


    The noisy colleagues saw her, and all of them looked at each other. Only the girl sitting next to her quietly approached her and asked in a low voice: "How did you provoke Sister Chen?"


    She timidly glanced at the editor-in-chief''s office: "She got a lot of fire when she came here in the morning, and said that you would quit your job immediately and you can''t work here, and then went to the editor-in-chief''s office."


    Lin Luo sat down nonchalantly: "I knew she would be like this a long time ago, and she signed a contract after she became a full member. The big deal is that she will target me in the future. I also did what I thought was right. I didn''t do it wrong."


    "Oh you, don''t be so stubborn. For us, work is the most important thing. Sister Chen will be promoted soon. If she targets you, you will definitely not have a better life in the future. She will definitely torture you Let you resign yourself."


    "That''s all for the future, I have something to be busy now." Lin Luo glanced up around the office, frowned and asked, "Is the newcomer not here yet? He is going to be late."


    "Which newcomer is here." The colleague was obviously a little confused, "Are there newcomers in our department? Why don''t I know?"


    "That''s Huo Yin."


    Lin Luo stretched out his hand and gestured: "He is quite tall and handsome, but I feel that the atmosphere in him is a little gloomy. He accompanied me to interview the victim¡¯s family last night."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： See if you can do it

    Chapter 66 Look at your own strength


    The colleague thought for a while, and suddenly smiled: ¡°How can there be such a person? Our department has never come to any new person at all.¡±


    She raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "Do you have a boyfriend, so tell us by knocking on the side?"


    In an instant, the cold sweat on Lin Luo''s body suddenly appeared.


    Her eyes widened, and the look of the man who claimed to be Huo Yin last night appeared in her mind.


    The cold and dark bird, and before the separation, he stuck to her ear and said solemnly: "There will be a period later."


    The meaningful tone made her wake up suddenly.


    There is no such person in the company at all.


    He was following her on purpose yesterday!


    Lin Luo''s body was cold sweat, his hands and feet were cold, and the carelessness on his face was instantly replaced by panic.


    Chen Qingyi walked out of the editor-in-chief''s office, and the floating eyes mocked with a bit of triumph. Lin Luo ran up to her in a few steps, her lips were slightly pale, confirming again.


    "Isn''t the man who was with me last night a new employee?"


    "Those who were scared started talking nonsense? So why did you oppose me in the first place"


    "I''m asking, is the man who stood with me last night a new employee!" Lin Luo increased his tone, and Chen Qingyi was taken aback for a while.


    She coughed lightly and said disdainfully: "Isn''t that your boyfriend? He is pretty good. Any new employee will be recruited in this situation."


    At that moment, Lin Luo took a breath.


    So, it is true.


    Huo Yin, who didn''t know where he came from, followed her all night.


    What does he want to do! What is the purpose in the end!


    Lin Luo lost his soul and returned to his position.


    Her colleague asked worriedly: "Is it all right."


    "It''s okay." Lin Luo opened his mouth, "But I want to call the police."


    "Card!" Director Hu''s voice rang.


    Su Xia raised her eyes, her expression disappeared instantly.


    "One more one, Chen Yiran''s lines and expressions will be more in place."


    "Good director, sorry for delaying everyone''s progress." Chen Yiran bent down and said apologetically.


    Su Xia lowered her eyes to look for feelings again, and she entered the scene instantly when she raised her eyes.


    After shooting a few scenes, it was finally time to rest. She ate a little bit, and then sat on a chair to read the script. Yu Guangzhong spotted a person sitting next to her. Su Xia''s slightly side-eyed was Mu Chendong. Gentle face.


    She raised her eyebrows: "You will have a play soon, Brother Mu."


    Mu Chendong nodded: "Yes."


    He shook the phone in his hand: "During the break, do you want to relax?"


    Su Xia didn¡¯t know, so she looked at it.


    A moment.


    "Ah, ah, Su Xia, come and save me, my God, two big guys are hiding in the grass and squatting on me!"


    Su Xia¡¯s voice is a bit anxious: "Can''t you just grow up a little, brother, look at how many heads you have given to the other party!"


    Mu Chendong, who was already dead in action, gritted his teeth: "I am so angry that I am so angry that I am so mad, they are too overcast, I have to take revenge!"


    Luban has just been resurrected and died again.


    Su Xia was about to vomit blood in anger: "You obviously can''t beat it, why have to go there!"


    Mu Chendong said for granted: "Vengeance!"


    "Then can you see if your own strength works!"


    "I think my strength is quite good!"


    Su Xia: "You can get it!"


    Mu Chendong: "The opposite is too powerful!"


    Su Xia always thought he was quite gentle and met the king.


    gentle


    Gentle fart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： One missing

    Chapter 67 One is missing


    Playing games also pits teammates.


    Su Xia looked at the ridicule on the other side for a while, feeling that her morning headache was about to be committed again.


    Behind with the efforts of teammates and Su Xia, he barely won, and Mu Chendong was very happy.


    Finally, on the settlement page, he praised and mocked the five opponents.


    Su Xia drank a big sip of water, watching him continue to eager to try, smiling very friendly: "Mu Ge, don''t you want to recite the lines? Director Hu is very strict."


    "There was no play for me yesterday afternoon. I had already learned the stuffed melon in the hotel." Mu Chendong said, "I still have the confidence to recite the words."


    "Then have you eaten? Do you want to eat?"


    "I have eaten it a long time ago, come and come and stop the ink, take advantage of the victory and pursue another round."


    Su Xia: "."


    Fight with him, she will be **** to death sooner or later.


    Su Xia''s eyes looked around, ready to find something to get away.


    Looking around, she saw Lu Jingyao walking in from the outside of the shooting scene. Her eyes lit up instantly.


    "Brother Jing Yao!"


    Mu Chendong had a meal, then turned around with his mobile phone, and said hello to Lu Jingyao who came to him.


    "How." He looked at Su Xia and asked.


    "Would you like to relax while resting?" Mu Chendong said next to him.


    "."


    After a while, the three of them sat together holding their mobile phones.


    "Come and save me, ah, ah, I''m going to be killed! Is there anyone!"


    Su Xia calmly looked at the screen and slightly moved closer to Lu Jingyao: "Leave him alone, let him fend for himself, he is just a gourd baby, one by one."


    Mu Chendong wailed: "Xiaxia, why are you doing this! Where has the revolutionary friendship of teammates gone!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the blood bars of the four people who surrounded him instantly disappeared and fell to the ground to death. Suddenly, not only he was stunned, but even the other four people were probably stunned.


    Mu Chendong stared at the screen and was stunned. He looked at Li Bai who left calmly after killing him, then looked up at Lu Jingyao and took a deep breath.


    "You are too good!"


    Su Xia: "Ah? Who are you talking about, say me."


    The four kills of Lu Jingyao appeared on the phone.


    The enemy deducts 666 on the public screen.


    Su Xia: "."


    She wowed: "Brother Jing Yao, you are too good!"


    Excellent people, even playing games are the best!


    Compared with the two of them, Lu Jingyao seemed much calmer. He opened his thin lips lightly, and his side face was focused and serious: "There is one less person."


    The words fall, and the last enemy''s health bar disappears.


    The sound effect of ??pentakill sounded, and Mu Chendong stretched out his hand and gave a thumbs up: "You are too good."


    The round ended easily under the condition of being led by Lu Jingyao.


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows triumphantly, with imperceptible pride in her tone: "You see how powerful Jing Yao is. It is too easy to win this round than the last one, thanks to him."


    Mu Chendong: "Yes! I won''t be afraid of falling stars anymore in qualifying."


    Su Xia wanted to speak but stopped.


    She hesitated: "Brother Mu, otherwise you don''t play Sagittarius, try other things, I think the assistance is pretty good."


    "is it?"


    In the next round, Lu Jingyao took the shooter.


    A shooter or a jungler, he will lead his teammates directly.


    Su Xia bent her eyebrows, she was a little too light-hearted for a while, and was caught by the opponent''s jungler.


    Waiting for the resurrection, I saw that the enemy jungler was killed by our archer Hou Yi.


    Su Xia was resurrected and returned to the middle road. Not long after, she saw Hou Yi killing the enemy jungler.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Do I have a grudge against you?

    Chapter 68 Do I Have Enmity With You?


    She went on the road to support, and in a blink of an eye she saw Hou Yi killing the opponent''s jungler.


    So even the enemy jungler couldn''t hold back, and asked quietly, "Hou Yi, do I have any enemies with you?"


    Lu Jingyao didn''t care, pressing his slender finger on the screen, after a while, it was the familiar Hou Yi who killed the jungler.


    Now, the opponent was so angry that it directly disrupted the opponent''s rhythm, and soon pushed the opponent''s crystal.


    Mu Chendong also leaned forward: "My assistant is not bad, right? I haven''t played much before, I think I''m pretty good."


    Su Xia: "???"


    She smiled and said, "Sorry, the presence of the assistant in this round is too low, I didn''t notice it."


    Mu Chendong¡¯s smile froze on his face.


    But through the king of these rounds, Su Xia feels that the relationship with Lu Jingyao and Mu Chendong seems to be more alienated and closer than before.


    The rest time passed, and then I entered the shooting.


    It was late afternoon when Lin Luo came out of the police station alone. She was walking on the way home, and the more she thought about last night, the more she felt goose bumps all over her body.


    The person was so bold that he lied and appeared in front of her, posing as an identity.


    Could it be that she was looking for the murderer behind the case she was investigating?


    But if it really was, Huo Yin didn''t hurt her either, he just stayed with her for a while and left.


    Annoyed, she walked up the stairs of the unit building, climbed to the third floor, took out the key, and inserted it into the keyhole.


    At this moment, there was a sound of footsteps from the building, and the voice-activated lights in the corridor lit up.


    Lin Luo thought it was the neighbor upstairs, turned her head and glanced slightly, but it was this glance that once again caused the goose bumps that had just gone down all over her body to come up again.


    The eyes that had just been seen last night reappeared in front of her.


    It was too late to open the door. She lost the key and ran away. The figure had already leaned over, pressed her waist, wrapped her whole body in her arms, and blocked her with the other hand. Stopped her mouth.


    Lin Luo suddenly had nowhere to escape, and froze in place, covering her mouth with her big hand, revealing only a pair of panic eyes.


    Huo Yin''s icy gaze fell on the top of her hair: "Just came back from the police station?"


    He clasped Lin Luo''s waist and slowly moved upwards, twisted the key, and opened the door: "But the police can''t help me."


    Lin Luo only felt a moment of imprisonment controlling her to enter the house, panic and fear made her whole body tremble.


    Huo Yin suddenly laughed, and closed the door tightly with his backhand.


    "Scared?"


    He gently leaned close to Lin Luo''s ear: "It''s not wrong that you are worried, I am here to kill you today."


    Huo Yin clearly felt the more violent shaking of the girl in his arms, but the more scared she was, the better his mood became.


    He slightly let go of his hand covering her mouth, and lowered the threat of his voice: "I can give you a chance to speak, but if you dare to scream and want to attract others'' attention, then I will before they come, Kill you first, do you understand?"


    Lin Luo nodded vigorously.


    Her voice was trembling: "Who are you anyway? What animosity is there between you and me that made you stare at me!"


    "There is no entanglement between us," Huo Yinman said casually, "I just found you casually."


    He hooked his lips: "Because I am a serial killer."


    Lin Luo bit her lip stunned, grievance and fear all rushed to the apex of her heart. She pressed her lips to hold back the tears, but she couldn''t help but sobbed.


    Huo Yin: "."


    He was a little panicked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： You dont look like a bad person

    Chapter 69 You Don¡¯t Look Like a Bad Guy


    He had no idea that he would actually make Lin Luo cry. He hurriedly let go of her and walked in front of her. He pursed his lips and said uncomfortably, "What are you crying?"


    Lin Luo whimpered: "I''m going to die soon. If you don''t let me cry, I will cry. Anyway, I''m going to die."


    Huo Yin scratched his head helplessly: "I, I didn''t want to kill you. I just played with you just now. If I really want to move you, I would just do it last night."


    He frowned and said fiercely: "Don''t cry!"


    Lin Luo: "Woo woo woo."


    Tears are like broken beads, and they continue to slide down from the face and fall to the ground, making them extremely aggrieved.


    Huo Yin pursed his lips, even more fierce: "I will really kill you if I cry again."


    "."


    The crying stopped abruptly.


    Lin Luo opened Shui Yingying''s eyes, looked at him timidly, with tears still on his eyelashes, and took a step back unconsciously.


    Huo Yin looked around her house for himself, one bedroom and one living room. The area is not very large, but it looks very warm, clean, and filled with a very comfortable fragrance.


    He sat on the sofa and said coldly: "Guess it''s you open the door and go out quickly, or the knife in my hand is quick."


    "!!!"


    Lin Luo''s steps towards the door stopped for an instant.


    Unwillingly, she stretched out her hand to her bag and wanted to take out the phone. She heard Huo Yin''s voice again: "Come here."


    Lin Luo suspected that he had eyes behind his head.


    "can not hear?"


    She quickly moved slowly and vigilantly and walked over. The whole person was stuck on the wall, keeping away from him as far as possible.


    "Who are you and why are you staring at me."


    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is that you need me." Huo Yin looked at her carelessly, "I can help you solve the things you are investigating now, and I will also do things that you can''t do as a reporter in the future. Can help you."


    In Lin Luo''s eyes suddenly, Huo Yin continued: "As a condition, I need to stay by your side."


    Lin Luo took a big step back abruptly, folded his hands on his chest, his eyes full of alertness.


    "."


    Huo Yin disgusted: "Don''t be affectionate, I look down on you."


    "I babble! I still look down on you!"


    Lin Liao blurted out subconsciously. After speaking, he realized his situation at the moment, his expression changed instantly, and he smiled to please: "You continue."


    "Of course I have something I want to get from you, but it has nothing to do with you, and it will not hurt you, so you can rest assured."


    Huo Yin''s hand knocked on the sofa: "Do you agree."


    It is obviously a question, but this tone and expression are clearly what you dare to disagree with.


    Lin Luo trembled and said, "May I ask a question."


    "Ok."


    She shrank her head back: "Are you really a murderer."


    These words made Huo Yin''s strategizing look stiff.


    Half a moment, his self-deprecating lips curled: "Probably so."


    He raised his eyes: "Do you want to call the police and catch me."


    "No, it''s not!" Lin Luo waved his hands vigorously and said without conscience, "I don''t think you look like a bad person."


    Waiting for him to leave, drink water and rinse his mouth quickly.


    "So, I agree with what you said, I believe you will not hurt me."


    Huo Yin squinted his eyes, probably not believing it.


    "I¡¯ll go ahead. Even if you call the police, you won¡¯t be able to catch me. I know all your information. Are you sure you want to bury yourself this potential danger?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Unpredictable

    Chapter 70 Unpredictable


    Lin Luo''s heart was a little guilty: "What are you talking about! I won''t call the police! Besides, aren''t we two already aligned! I can''t do this kind of betrayal."


    Huo Yin had no expression: "It''s best to be like this."


    Hu said with satisfaction: "Card."


    Su Xia relaxed from a tight state.


    As soon as I raised my eyes, I saw Chen Yiran walked over from the camera as if the headache finally healed. Seeing that the target seemed to be going to Lu Jingyao, my heart gradually suffocated the ignition.


    "Brother Jing Yao, your acting is really good, it''s super natural. The director always said that I acted too hard. Now I have to learn from you."


    She asked cautiously: "Will you have time to finish the filming in a while? Can you tell me about the film?"


    Go to her uncle.


    Su Xia stood silently to let the makeup artist touch up her makeup, while listening quietly with her ears upright.


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was very weak: "There is no time."


    Good job!


    Her idol is a cow!


    Su Xia is happy.


    Chen Yiran responded disappointedly: "Then sometimes I find it difficult to read the script, can I ask you on WeChat?"


    The actors added WeChat to each other after the opening ceremony.


    Except for Su Xia, Chen Yiran was not added, and she deliberately skipped the verification of friends she sent over and added others.


    She did not dare to talk to Lu Jingyao, Chen Yiran was so direct!


    Lu Jingyao: "You find someone else."


    Simple and straightforward, Chen Yiran couldn''t help but laughed twice, his face embarrassed: "Okay, then I won''t bother you, Brother Jing Yao."


    roll roll roll.


    Hurry up and stay away from her idols!


    As for Chen Yiran¡¯s careful thinking, he really thought that others couldn¡¯t see it. Didn¡¯t he just want to stir up cp with the heat, and he didn¡¯t look at how much he was.


    Intentionally unpredictable.


    Fortunately, she loves Doujian Green Tea and her ability is pretty good, and she hates fried CP.


    Su Xia stared fiercely at Chen Yiran''s back, watching her disappear into the studio, and then snorted disdainfully, her eyes suddenly turned, and Lu Jingyao''s eyes met.


    She was shocked, her good professionalism made her mind not react, her small face changed expression, a gentle smile, sweetly yelled: "Brother Jing Yao."


    "."


    Lu Jingyao opened his mouth and was about to talk, he saw Mu Chendong walking over with his mobile phone: "Hurry up and eat, come, come, start the game first, let me lie down and win."


    I''m also addicted to lying down.


    Su Xia glanced at him: "No fight, we are going to eat."


    Mu Chendong looked at the phone a little disappointed: "You can eat anytime."


    "Games can be played at any time." Su Xia just talked, but did not notice the few boards just placed by the prop group under her feet, "Mu Ge, games and eating, of course, eating is more important."


    Her leg tripped up suddenly, Su Xia exclaimed, just when she thought she was going to fall hard, she grabbed her wrist with great strength, and took her whole body. Pulled over, fell heavily into a wide embrace with a nice smell.


    Su Xia is confused.


    The arm around her waist is firmly hooped around her waist, and the other hand is holding her wrist. There is only a piece of black clothing in front of her eyes, but she knows very well that the person holding her is now who is it.


    She slowly raised her head, and met Lu Jingyao''s dark eyes, which were dull and unclear, like an overwhelming net.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： Qianqian looks like this

    Chapter 71 Qianqian looks like this


    It happened a little bit suddenly. When Xiaoyi recovered and hurriedly ran over, Lu Jingyao had already let go of his hand, his brows frowned slightly, and his voice was deep: "Are there any injuries?"


    Su Xia took a deep breath, and subconsciously looked down at her calf, her heart beating like thunder, her eyelashes trembling violently.


    This is completely different from the action that I had known for a long time when I was filming before. It was unexpected and I had never thought of it.


    She shook her head and stammered: "No injuries."


    "You have to look at the road when you walk. Fortunately, there are people around you this time, but next time you don''t have any. What should you do if you look around and hurt?" Lu Jingyao''s tone was slightly heavy, "Did you hear?"


    Su Xiadi pulled her head: "I heard it."


    Xiaoyi, Mu Chendong and others stood aside and did not dare to get out of the air.


    The actor trains the shadow queen.


    This scene is really rare.


    Su Xia raised her head slightly, cautiously: "Can I go to dinner now."


    She didn¡¯t know why she had to ask Lu Jingyao even when she ate. Anyway, she felt that she was a little bit embarrassed in this serious atmosphere, especially in front of her idols.


    Especially her idol''s expression is quite serious now, so she is even more daunted.


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "Yeah."


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    A few people walked to the empty eating place not far away.


    Lu Jingyao looked sideways slightly, his gaze fell on the top of Su Xia¡¯s hair, and his gaze was down to her curled eyelashes and straight nose.


    Sometimes inadvertently, Su Xia always sees light in his eyes.


    That kind of light is different from the light of other people¡¯s worship, but it is the light that people who truly see one¡¯s favorite will have.


    This kind of light, he often sees it in the eyes of fans who come at concerts and autographs.


    One of the most eager and clearest is the one who only shows one pair of eyes at a time.


    Since the moment when he suspected that Su Xia was Qianqian, he unconsciously always focused his attention on her.


    In fact, he already had the answer in his mind.


    Su Xia is Qianqian.


    For so many years, he has never seen Qianqian appearance, but he is very convinced.


    It turned out that Qianqian looks like this.


    Lu Jingyao retracted his gaze and sighed lightly.


    His fans, he seems to just want to protect him.


    Su Xia knew nothing that her little vest had fallen clean in front of her idols. She was still taking advantage of Xue Mingan to deal with the absence of things, and desperately eat more.


    Several actors sometimes eat lunch and dinner together, and the meals delivered by the crew are made according to their tastes. When Xue Mingan was there, she could only eat lighter vegetables and boiled chicken breasts. , Can not eat even the staple food.


    I was looking forward to him finally leaving for a while, Su Xia was so happy to eat, Xiao Yi could not persuade him.


    Mu Chendong smiled: "How come you have not eaten for a few days."


    "Don''t mention it," Su Xia swallowed the rice, "Everyone has too strict requirements for female artists. I haven''t eaten staple foods and heavy-color dishes for a long time."


    She sighed: "If I get a little fatter, believe it or not, I will go to the hot search tomorrow."


    Mu Chendong smiled and said, "Hurt, aren''t we too? People will ridicule when we get fat and thin."


    His gaze looked not far away, and suddenly he coughed slightly to remind him: "Be careful, your agent is here."


    "." Su Xia immediately threw the rice to his side, then picked up her own light and tasteless boiled vegetables, pretending to eat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： So envious of you

    Chapter 72 I really envy you


    Xue Mingan came over, looked at it and nodded with satisfaction: "I am quite conscious of my absence today."


    Xiaoyi and the people around were silent, pretending not to hear.


    Su Xia nodded without a guilty conscience: "Someday I am unconscious."


    At this time, Lu Jingyao, who was next to him, suddenly picked up a piece of meat and put it into Su Xia¡¯s boiled vegetables. His face was pale: "Eat more."


    "."


    Everyone was shocked, including Xue Ming''an, and the rest of the words that wanted to frustrate Su Xia were held in their stomachs.


    Su Xia was taken aback, and smiled: "Thank you, Jing Yao."


    She glanced at Xue Mingan from the corner of her eye, shrugged and said that she was also helpless.


    It would be rude not to eat.


    So she ate comfortably.


    Just after eating, Lu Jingyao gave her some more.


    Su Xia ate very happily in front of Xue Mingan, even happier than just stealing it.


    "."


    Xue Mingan was a little puzzled.


    He and Xiaoyi glanced at each other, their faces full of doubts.


    When did Su Xia know Lu Jingyao so well?


    He sighed and persuaded himself to indulge her for this night, and then said: "The "Escape" program group has called for me and wants to invite you to another issue. I checked your schedule and will have time next week, so agreed."


    Su Xia nodded: "Okay, I promised them to go again in the end."


    ""Escape"?" Xu Si walked over and heard, "Their program team also invited us."


    He looked at Lu Jingyao: "I just want to talk to you."


    Su Xia had a meal: "Then I invited the same issue as me?"


    "It should be," Xu Si said, "You two are filming together. Since you are invited, you must go together."


    He shrugged: "And I think the show crew must also want you to go to the same issue."


    The last time the God of Cooking, the data has clearly told everyone how hot they are to participate in the show together, how many shows have been watched, and the escaped show group must have this idea in their minds.


    Xu Si asked: "Are you going?"


    Su Xia''s eyes unconsciously brought a little expectation.


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly: "Yes."


    Xue Mingan almost didn''t even look at Su Xia''s current expression. He automatically ignored her expression of wanting to laugh and tried to hold back, and continued: "Did you not go to the cast of Ling Zhiyan before joining the group to make a cameo, next? Their crew is about to be finalized in the next month. The director and Ling Zhiyan would like to invite you to the finale. What do you think?"


    "Ling Zhiyan!" Mu Chendong ghostly cried, "My idol! I envy you Xia Xia!"


    "."


    Su Xia reached out and turned Mu Chendong¡¯s face to the side, not wanting to look at him: "Go, Teacher Ling took care of me when I went to guest appearance last time, and the director has spoken, I am definitely going."


    "Take care of you? Isn¡¯t he more handsome than on the camera? The acting is super good, isn¡¯t it? And he is really good. I used to say on Weibo that I admire him and treat him as me. He sent a signature for his goal not long after, and I was so excited at the time."


    Muchendong Barabara is endless.


    Su Xia is a little hard to say.


    She seems to have seen herself when Xiang Han Yue Gu Yu praised Lu Jingyao.


    Su Xia drank her saliva and nodded perfunctorily: "Yes, yes, Teacher Ling is very good, very gentle, can take care of others, and looks very handsome."


    Lu Jingyao sandwiched the sweet and sour pork loin and wanted to give Su Xia''s hand, then put it into his mouth blankly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Changhong nine years

    Chapter 73 Nine Years of Long Red


    "I said that nobody who had worked with Ling Zhiyan had said that he was bad," Mu Chendong said, "When you see him, ask for an autograph for me?"


    Su Xia raised her eyes: "Don''t you have all of them, what do you want so much for."


    Xue Mingan looked at her disgustingly.


    So many autographed photos framed in frames like a priceless baby in her house, are they all fake?


    Also talk about others and don¡¯t look at yourself.


    Mu Chendong: ¡°Who would have too many autographs? You don¡¯t have a favorite star, you don¡¯t understand.¡±


    "." Su Xia stalked, did not speak, and silently lowered her head, "Fine, I know, I will help you."


    A few people did not speak, especially Xue Mingan, who laughed noncommittal.


    He cleared his throat: "There will be an awards ceremony next month. You must go to the awards ceremony. You are the best actress of a TV series and a candidate for the Popularity Award. At the end of next month, I have asked the director for leave. Up."


    Su Xia has eaten and drunk enough, she yawned lazily and said, "I see."


    She glanced sideways slightly and looked at Lu Jingyao.


    She has liked him for nine years, so she knows his emotions very well. From this look, Su Xia feels that Lu Jingyao seems a little unhappy.


    It was okay just now, what''s wrong.


    Su Xia was a little anxious.


    She pursed her lips and wanted to ask, but Xu Si seemed to have something to say to him. The two stood up and went to a less crowded place not far away.


    Mu Chendong leaned over, followed her gaze, and said twice: "I think Ling Zhiyan was more popular than Lu Jingyao at that time, and it is also at this age of Lu Jingyao. After being a actor, I felt that I was in a bad state and filmed fewer movies. The rising stars appeared in an endless stream. Many fans liked others, and those who remained were diehard fans. If Ling Zhiyan had been active in the entertainment circle at the beginning , Maybe it¡¯s time to add him now, you are the top three."


    Su Xia: "???"


    This person actually said her idol¡¯s popularity in front of her fans?


    She smiled and said, "No, when Ling Zhiyan fired, Lu Jingyao was also on fire, and Lu Jingyao has been on fire since his debut in the group. Since then, it has been a top class. Ling Zhiyan is indeed very popular. But at that time, Lu Jingyao''s popularity was slightly better."


    At that time, fans of their family and Ling Zhiyan¡¯s family often tear up.


    It can be torn up from any aspect.


    Until Lu Jingyao stepped to the top of the internal entertainment traffic step by step and no one could compare him with Ling Zhiyan''s travel abroad to adjust his mentality, before that, the two fans had always been at odds.


    Now so many years have passed, and a lot of things have been experienced. Everyone has matured a long time ago, and they only find it funny at that time.


    But when it comes to popularity, Su Xia still has something to say.


    Mu Chendong disagreed: "Where is it? At that time, I think Ling Zhiyan was more popular."


    Su Xia argued with him: "No, it''s actually that Lu Jingyao is more popular. He has been born after so many years, and he has been popular for nine years."


    She glanced at Mu Chendong slowly: "Your fan filter is too thick to see reality."


    Mu Chendong: "Nonsense, I''m just telling the truth!"


    "." Xue Mingan was trying to speak but stopped, trying to speak but couldn''t get in.


    Don''t talk about it, you two will tear it up again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Does your conscience really hurt?

    Chapter 74 Does your conscience really hurt?


    Sure enough, Lu Jingyao¡¯s fans and Ling Zhiyan¡¯s fans have never dealt with it.


    Popularity can be noisy for a long time.


    Anyway, no one is convinced.


    After a while, Mu Chendong suddenly tactically leaned back and looked at Su Xia suspiciously.


    "Why are you so familiar with Lu Jingyao''s affairs and still help him to speak," he widened his eyes, "you are not a whale, right?"


    Whale is the name of Lu Jingyao''s fans.


    Su Xia didn¡¯t panic at all. She raised her eyes casually: ¡°No, at that time I was more interested in the entertainment industry. I was a bystander. I think Lu Jingyao¡¯s popularity is higher.¡±


    She continued: "Of course you are right. If Ling Zhiyan didn''t go abroad to relax, he should be traffic. But he is also very good now. Popular fans are also very high, and others are also very good. , And I know myself very well."


    Lu Jingyao and Xu Si walked over not far after talking about the matter, and heard Su Xia''s voice.


    "Ling Zhiyan clearly realized that his state was not good when he was so popular, and he decided to put down his career and go abroad to relax. I think he is really sober, and I admire him very much."


    Su Xia said: "So, I am neutral, I am just talking about my ideas objectively."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    Does your conscience really hurt?


    Lu Jingyao walked over behind Su Xia, with no expression on his face.


    Mu Chendong heard her praise of her idol, and reluctantly agreed with her statement: "Alright."


    He looked up and down: "But just now, with your enthusiasm, I really thought you were a whale."


    Su Xia waved her hand: "No, no, if I were, the media would have picked it up a long time ago. How can I hide it for so many years."


    Mu Chendong thought, but it was really true.


    How can the media have not picked up such an explosive news yet.


    He muttered: "Then don''t forget to ask for a Ling Zhiyan''s autograph for me."


    Su Xia: "No problem!"


    ¡ª


    Lin Luo returned home after a busy day at work.


    She turned on the light, and was suddenly startled by a figure sitting on her small sofa.


    The figure turned his head, Qing Jun Junyi¡¯s face was no longer the usual ruthless yin bird, and now it was a little more leisurely.


    Huo Yin casually said: "I''m back."


    Lin was frustrated: "Can you stop being supernatural! It will scare people to death, don¡¯t you know!"


    "Well, pay attention next time." It was obviously perfunctory. He turned on the TV with Erlang''s legs and said, "I''m hungry."


    Lin Luo couldn''t help but stare wide.


    Is this person too familiar?


    They have only just met for a long time, and they don¡¯t trust much when they say they trust.


    She asked incredulously: "How did you get in!"


    The door was locked well when she left, and there is no sign of being pried open now.


    How did he get in!


    Huo Yin took the key out of his pocket and threw it on the coffee table: "The spare key should be hidden a little bit. No one can think of it under the cushion at the door."


    Lin Luo gritted his teeth: "But no one is as boring as you and likes to break into other people''s homes."


    "How do you know if it is," Huo Yin asked, "but not everyone is a good person."


    He lazily talked again: "I have what you want for you. Before that, I''m going to cook, I''m hungry."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： The queen is coming

    Chapter 75 The Empress is Coming


    Lin Luoren.


    She simply ordered two bowls of noodles, brought them to the table, and reluctantly shouted: "Come over for dinner."


    Huo Yin came over and frowned.


    "Just eat this."


    "Otherwise, what else do you want to eat." Lin Luo sat down, picked up the chopsticks and blew the noodles, "I eat this every day, it''s easy and convenient, and it can fill my stomach."


    Huo Yin looked at her, and said silently for a moment: "Do you have any dishes at home."


    "Yes, I went to the supermarket the weekend to buy some, but I guess I can''t eat it anymore."


    She frowned: "Some food is good, you still pick, you have quite high requirements for what you eat."


    Huo Yin ignored her, went into the kitchen on his own, picked a few vegetables that could barely be eaten, washed them, and skillfully picked up a knife to cut vegetables.


    Lin Luo finished a bowl of noodles and leaned against the wall with arms around her chest and watched: "You can still cook. Seeing that your knife skills are pretty good, you do it often."


    Huo Yin deliberately said: "Sword technique. What do you think."


    "."


    Lin Luo''s hairs stood up all at once, and she ran to her small sofa to watch TV, and patted her chest with a sigh of relief.


    She should stay away from that person.


    Huo Yin is now holding a knife. In case he is in a bad mood, he changes his mind and ¡®crabs¡¯ her directly, then she can¡¯t run.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the fragrance to float from the kitchen into the living room.


    Lin Luo couldn''t help swallowing, his eyes kept floating towards the kitchen.


    For a moment, Huo Yin brought out two dishes, a dish of shredded potatoes, and a dish of fried greens. The color and fragrance were delicious. Lin Luo could not help but stand up from the sofa, walked to the table, and consciously took his chopsticks and sat Come down.


    What I just thought of, stay away from Huo Yin, and it disappears in front of the fragrant food.


    Huo Yin glanced at her: "Didn''t you just finished eating."


    Lin Luo grabbed the potato shreds and put it in his mouth to chew. His eyes lit up for an instant, and the chopsticks never stopped: "Now I''m hungry again."


    She sighed: "You are doing good cooking, you are all wanted, and there is still time to cook."


    Huo Yin glared at her coldly: "You can''t stop your mouth even if you eat."


    "." Lin Luo was obedient.


    Has a long time, she still couldn''t help: "You just said that you have something I want for me, what is it?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Huo Yin threw a USB flash drive.


    He eats slowly and systematically, with a faintly extravagant atmosphere. He doesn''t look like the wandering man who has been wanted for a long time. On the contrary, he has an elegant aura.


    Huo Yin curled his lips slightly: "You guessed it all."


    "Who is the perpetrator and the evidence is there," he raised his eyes, "Now, you should believe me."


    Lin Luo tightly squeezed the U disk in her palm, smiling brightly: "What you said, didn''t I always believe you."


    Huo Yin was noncommittal and hooked his lips.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The news that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao were about to participate in "Escape" together was quickly posted by major marketing accounts. After arousing huge attention and enthusiasm and fans questioning the authenticity, the official blog of "Escape" finally posted confirm.


    "Our''Empress'' is coming."


    The picture is a still of the two people in the redemption.


    Now, the comment exploded in an instant.


    ¡¾I am not wrong, right? This empress is the two I thought, right? Wow, my two favorite people are going to be on my favorite variety show! Escaped! The program group is awesome! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Shameless!

    Chapter 76 Shameless!


    [The last such awesome program group was the God of Cooking. I remember that after the broadcast, the restaurant of the God of Cooking seemed to be full all the time. The appointments were all scheduled for a month later, which was amazing. ¡¿


    ¡¾This issue definitely looks like it! I''ve done Su Xia''s issue several times! She is so suitable for this show! ¡¿


    ¡¾Escape, hurry up! I want to watch it so much! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Jingyao and Su Xia, I already have a foreboding of the ratings and broadcasts after the broadcast. ¡¿


    [Hahahahaha The director team who escaped is really not a joke. I remember that at the end of Su Xia''s issue, he said he would let Su Xia come again. Su Xia also agreed. This time he invited Lu Jingyao, and the director team had to laugh. Be dead. ¡¿


    ¡¾Emperor, I suspect that someone in the director team is lurking in our cp super talk, and even the alternate names of Yan Ba ??and his wife are known, say! Are there any CP fans among you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Absolutely, absolutely absolutely, the nationality of these two people plus one piece is going to be against the sky, my mother knows that they are going to record this show, and I asked her to remind her to watch it when it was broadcast. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hurt, don''t tell me, my grandma likes watching both of them! ¡¿


    ¡¾Looking forward to Lu Jingyao, my brother doesn''t usually go to variety shows, but this year I have two at once, so happy! ¡¿


    ¡¾Should there be more variety shows after them, right? After all, the drama is being filmed. After the filming, I will be on the show for publicity, right? ¡¿


    [What does emmmm say upstairs? I know that you may not be a fan of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao. These two people, before or during the show, they didn''t promote the variety show, and they didn''t do much. Variety shows, except for Su Xia, which may be once a year, Lu Jingyao has not been there in the past few years. This year is an exception, so fans are so happy. ¡¿


    [That¡¯s right, in addition to the major awards ceremony and gala, there are other endorsement activities. They are both in a hidden state, and they don¡¯t post very much on Weibo, they are almost growing grass. Go see Lu Jingyao¡¯s last tweet Bo seems to be helping others to promote the movie at the beginning of this year. ¡¿


    Su Xia was eating angrily at this time.


    Just finished filming a big night scene in the evening, the director is considerate of the staff, so after finishing work, he will ask the crew to have supper.


    The table was square. Director Hu and the deputy director sat down first. Lu Jingyao sat opposite them. Originally, Su Xia was going next to him, but Chen Yiran saw this opportunity all at once and pushed her directly. Go straight to the location next to Lu Jingyao.


    Su Xia''s swear words almost blurted out.


    The skin is really thick. She has been stumped by her idols a few times and still doesn''t give up. She is shameless.


    She gritted her teeth, and Mu Chendong who followed behind pushed her shoulder and looked at Chen Yiran, pressing her on the stool, and Lu Jingyao on the left, but she just saw Chen Yiran sitting next to her idol uncomfortable.


    Mu Chendong lowered his voice: "Hum, she can also press your position on the place where you eat."


    He thought that Su Xia was unhappy because of this.


    She doesn''t care much about Fan Wei''s affairs. The most important thing now is whether Chen Yiran is shameless in the end!


    Probably not.


    "Brother Jing Yao, try this eggplant, it''s super delicious."


    Fuck your uncle, get out!


    Su Xia grinds her teeth.


    She looked at the smile on Chen Yiran''s face and wanted to hit someone.


    Lu Jingyao faintly replied: "I don''t eat eggplant."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： Do something people do!

    Chapter 77 Do something humans do!


    Chen Yiran gave a soft ¡®ah¡¯ and apologized: "I don¡¯t know, sorry, then you taste the crayfish, it¡¯s very tasty, spicy and appetizing."


    Lu Jingyao: "I don''t eat spicy food."


    "." Chen Yiran was a little panicked, "Then this beer duck is also good and not spicy."


    Lu Jingyao had no expression: "I don''t eat ducks."


    "."


    Chen Yiran smiled awkwardly, and silently closed his mouth.


    Su Xia wanted to give Lu Jingyao a perfect score for appreciating green tea.


    Except that it¡¯s true that it¡¯s not spicy, duck and eggplant and their old fans all know that Lu Jingyao eats them.


    She cleared her throat, pointed to Panlumei and said, "Brother Jing Yao, these are all very tasty, you should like it."


    Lu Jingyao followed her fingers and looked into the plate, then picked up the chopsticks and put some beef into his mouth.


    Chen Yiran: ".???"


    Su Xia wanted to laugh.


    She raised her legs proudly, and glanced at Chen Yiran slantingly. She was in a good mood. Then he turned his gaze back and looked at the mug filled with beer that Mu Chendong handed over and just wanted to pick it up, suddenly feeling a cold air suddenly spreading around her.


    She glanced slightly tremblingly.


    Lu Jingyao squinted his eyes, and his dark eyes were a little cold.


    "."


    Su Xia remembered what he said that night.


    "Don¡¯t drink anymore."


    "It''s not safe outside."


    She immediately reached out and refused: "Don¡¯t drink, you guys drink, I don¡¯t drink well."


    Director Hu smiled: "Yes, Chendong, don''t give it to Xia Xia, she really doesn''t drink well."


    "You didn''t come that day, don''t you know," the deputy director continued, "I just drank three cups. We haven''t finished talking yet. Her head hit the table directly, and Jing Yao gave her away in the end. Go back."


    He couldn''t help laughing: "Don''t let Xia Xia drink."


    "." Su Xia is a little hard to say.


    Well, now everyone knows that she knocked her head on the table after drinking three glasses of wine.


    Mu Chendong widened his eyes: "Then I would like to see and see."


    He joked: "You drink three glasses and show me."


    "." Is this what people say?


    Su Xia pursed her lips: "You can do something people do."


    Mu Chendong laughed.


    He held a cup and drank with the two directors, Su Xia has no one in charge now, she has been eating.


    Her cup was taken by Lu Jingyao, and then she poured a full glass of juice and placed it in front of her: "Drink this."


    Su Xia nodded flatteredly: "Okay."


    She smiled sweetly: "Thank you, Jing Yao brother!"


    Her idol is caring!


    Chen Yiran watched carefully next to her. She didn''t want to let her see it in front of Su Xia, so she deliberately waited for her to go to the gap in the bathroom, drank all the wine in the glass, and then cautiously said: "Jing Yao Brother, can you pour me a glass of juice?"


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes indifferently: "I fall by myself."


    Chen Yiran: "."


    The deputy director¡¯s voice was very loud. He took a bottle of wine and placed it directly in front of her: "Drink, what juice to drink!"


    "Okay! Then it''s up to you, deputy director."


    With the steps, Chen Yiran immediately went down, poured a full glass of wine, and drank it depressed.


    When Su Xia came back, Director Hu and the deputy director were already a little bit drunk.


    In order not to delay tomorrow''s shooting, so I don''t drink enough. Chen Yiran''s arm is on the table, his hand is against his chin, and his face is slightly red. It seems that he is already a little drunk.


    Ask for a recommended ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Bad condition today

    Chapter 78 The State Is Bad Today


    Su Xia and several people all stood up and were ready to go back to the hotel, and Chen Yiran danglingly supported the table and stood up.


    She seemed to be unable to stand, swaying from left to right, but she always swayed a little more in the direction of Lu Jingyao next to her. Su Xia had her arms around her chest and mocking her lips to see what she could do.


    Director Hu frowned, "Let''s ask her agent to come and pick her up."


    "No, I''m fine." Chen Yiran hurriedly said.


    "Then can you walk like this?" Director Hu said, "That."


    His eyes crossed Chen Yiran''s body and fell on Lu Jingyao, who was standing next to her. At this moment, the deputy director came back after closing the bill and suddenly said: "Chen Yiran is drunk?"


    "Didn¡¯t you drink more that day than today? When you went back, you were still alive and well. What happened to you today? The condition is not good? The amount of alcohol has gone backwards."


    Chen Yiran stiffened after hearing this.


    Su Xia lowered her eyes, curled her lips slightly and smiled ironically.


    "I''m not in good condition today." Chen Yiran rubbed his head and said, "I felt a little uncomfortable when I drank, so I got a little drunk."


    She coughed softly, "I can go by myself, it''s okay, so go back and rest soon."


    Su Xia took her words: "Okay."


    She bent her eyebrows and said: "Then let''s go back as soon as it is too early. Tomorrow, I will catch a plane with Jing Yao and go to T city to record the show. I have to go back and rest quickly, otherwise I won''t be able to get up tomorrow. "


    Su Xia gently grabbed the clothes on Lu Jingyao¡¯s wrist: "Let¡¯s go, Jingyao brother."


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyebrows, his eyes fell on her white and slender hand holding her, her black eyes softened, and he nodded gently: "Okay."


    Mu Chendong also followed them away, Chen Yiran gritted his teeth behind him, his five fingers could not help but gathered and clenched fiercely, and a touch of embarrassment was drawn across his face.


    It is better to be drunk if you have a clear mind.


    Especially Su Xia''s last contemptuous eyes, she hated her teeth.


    One day, she must step on Su Xia under her feet! Let Su Xia also experience the embarrassment and contempt she has suffered!


    ¡ª


    Early the next morning, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao arrived at the airport one after another in their own cars.


    The program group ordered the same flight. Fans who had heard the news from the airport gathered together early in the morning. A large number of pink and blue cheers were divided into two halves and stood in an orderly manner.


    There are still a lot of media holding professional equipment to find the location and waiting.


    The neat and orderly queue collapsed a bit when Su Xia and Lu Jingyao appeared together.


    A few bodyguards and agent assistants continued to move forward in a protective state around them.


    Countless flashes light up from all around, and fans want to see the eagerness of their idols. In an instant, the team fell apart and immediately crowded around.


    Su Xia was accidentally bumped and almost fell.


    Fans panicked around ??: "Pay attention, be careful, don¡¯t squeeze, Xia Xia almost fell down just now!"


    But covered by the noisy sound, Su Xia tried her best to maintain a safe balance among the crowd. Xue Mingan and Xu Si increased their voices: "Everyone pay attention to safety, don''t squeeze anymore!"


    It¡¯s a pity that no one listens. They are all vying to see their idols for fear of missing them.


    Su Xia grabbed Xiao Yi''s arm, fearing that she would be touched and fell down again like just now, but at this moment, a warm big hand suddenly passed through the crowd in the middle and grabbed Su Xia''s wrist and pulled her over. .


    This is a plot need, everyone should pay attention to safety~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Lu Jingyao doesnt care about these

    Chapter 79 Lu Jingyao doesn''t care about this


    She crashed into a slightly cold chest.


    Su Xia''s breathing was suffocated for an instant, and then she lowered her eyelashes calmly and worked hard to manage her expressions. At this moment, her heartbeat seemed to be jumping out.


    The hand holding her wrist was transferred to her shoulder, protecting her whole person by her side, even though the side was extremely crowded, but here in Su Xia, it seemed safe and warm that she was in two worlds with her surroundings.


    A huge warm current flicked through my heart, as if to drown her in Lu Jingyao''s actions, and she trembled inexplicably.


    She raised her eyes slightly, and focused on Lu Jingyao''s tight and smooth jaw line. He wore a black hat, and the dark eyes under the brim were as indifferent and distant as ever, and the perfect angular outline showed a little bit. His coldness, his thin lips pursed lightly, his gaze is straight ahead, even in a noisy airport, it also gives people a cold and inaccessible aura like a thousand-year glacier.


    Even though Su Xia¡¯s glance has a feeling of ten thousand years and a long time passed, it is only a second or two in the eyes of others.


    She moved her gaze from his face to the crowd in front of her, and then she dropped again, her eyelashes curled up and trembling slightly.


    Xue Mingan and others all followed, and Lu Jingyao''s staff formed a protective circle around it, and it was finally better than it was just now.


    The surrounding flashlights, the sound of taking pictures, and the voice of talking came one after another. Su Xia could imagine that after the video was sent out for a while, everyone saw how explosive Lu Jingyao¡¯s reaction to the actions of her guarding her.


    Finally passed the security check. Fans and media were unable to enter at the back. Su Xia''s heart that had been holding it was finally let go, and then gratefully said: "Thank you, Jing Yao brother."


    "It''s okay." Lu Jingyao frowned, "I''ll go to the VIP channel in T city in a while. Be safe."


    Su Xia nodded: "Okay."


    She hesitated a little: "Just now."


    She was worried that his actions to protect herself just now would have an impact on him.


    Although both of them relied on their work and strength to eat, there are indeed many boyfriend and girlfriend fans among the fans. She is nothing but she is afraid of doing something bad to him.


    But now looking at Lu Jingyao¡¯s indifferent eyes, he smiled for a moment and shook his head: "Nothing."


    Lu Jingyao doesn''t care about these.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Sure enough, Su Xia''s surprise, the media immediately brought great heat and discussion after the video of the airport was sent out.


    In the video, in the middle of the crowded crowd, you can clearly see that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are walking one after another. Su Xia was squeezed to a stagger. The voice-over was the fan¡¯s anxious voice: "Be careful, be careful, Don''t squeeze, Xia Xia almost fell over just now!"


    The next second, I saw Lu Jingyao turn back slightly, stretched out his hand and directly grabbed Su Xia''s wrist and pulled her to his side, then put his hand on her shoulder, protecting her by her side.


    He didn''t say a word in the whole process, his eyebrows were blocked by the brim of the hat, but he could still see his indifferent eyebrows, so handsome.


    The tall and long body stood with Su Xia, who was slightly petite compared to him, and the reviews skyrocketed, and the hot search immediately followed him to the first place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： You are not a fan at all

    Chapter 80 You are not a fan at all


    ¡¾Damn it! I saw the video directly sent a **** trough, Lu Jingyao''s boyfriend is ah ah ah ah ah! Wsl! Damn so handsome! Please give me such a boyfriend! ¡¿


    ¡¾My brother is too handsome too! And the person is really good, he must have heard someone say that Su Xia was almost squeezed and fell, so he turned around and pulled her for fear that she would fall. ¡¿


    [Looking at it this way, the relationship between the two people is very good. I have never seen Lu Jingyao caring about anyone so much before. Now it seems that the relationship with Su Xia is indeed quite good. ¡¿


    ¡¾This boyfriend power! I am envious! ¡¿


    [Speaking silently, it''s really good and sweet. The fans upstairs said that they have never seen Lu Jingyao caring about anyone so much. It seems that Su Xia is very special. ¡¿


    ¡¾Silent +1, it''s too sweet, I watched the video several times, this is a big candy! CP fan celebrates New Year today! Hahaha so happy! ¡¿


    ¡¾At the moment Lu Jingyao pulled Su Xia past, I screamed with real feeling, it was too sweet, my CP was too sweet. ¡¿


    [The people upstairs are not necessary, they are just the most basic concern for the co-actresses. There were so many people at that time, whoever would help me, I don¡¯t need to go to other things. ¡¿


    [Thanks to Lu Jingyao for protecting my sister from so many people at the time. The two cooperated happily. Other people shouldn¡¯t say anything else in the middle. There is a straight daughter of Xia Xia in my family, and the filming is usually done with the partner. Dude, look forward to the show. ¡¿


    ¡¾Recording goes well! Looking forward to the escape and broadcast soon! ¡¿


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao got off the plane in T city and walked out of the VIP channel and got into the car arranged by the program group to pick them up. There were still a lot of fans in the airport. Su Xia thought about it, took a selfie and tweeted it. Bo.


    "Sorry, I left from another exit for safety. Everyone should pay attention to safety. If there are too many people, it will be easy for someone to fall and it will cause trouble to others, so try not to come to the airport to pick you up in the future. The phone is off, and when you see this selfie, you think you¡¯ve seen me today, so go home soon."


    Fan quickly heard the news below.


    "Sorry sister, I saw the video and realized that you were almost squeezed and fell down. Listen to you, try not to go to the airport in the future. Sister, please pay attention to your safety!"


    "See you in a long time! Selfie! Su Xia, see if it was half a year ago when you posted a selfie last time! Think about it!"


    "Today is also a day for Beauty to be in business! Xia Xia recorded smoothly! We listen to you, and we will pay attention to safety in the future. Try not to go to the airport for pick-up and drop-off!"


    "Wow, I didn''t see Xia Xia with my own eyes, so I will try my best to wait for Xia Xia to attend the party and other activities next time. I must go!"


    Ke, there are also people who have not seen Su Xia when they arrive at the airport and are very angry.


    "I came here all the way, but you just left it from another channel? Do you care about our fans who have been waiting for you for a long time? It''s really hard to see you. I''m taking off fans and never see you again."


    "Upstairs, then you can get out as early as possible."


    "Don''t us us, only you. I also waited for Xiaxia outside for a long time. Although I was a little disappointed, did you not see what she said was for safety? When she came, she almost fell. You don''t know. Are you responsible for what happens? You are not a fan at all, get out!"


    Ask for recommendation tickets and comments online~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： The cold joke is about to freeze to death

    Chapter 81 Cold jokes are about to freeze to death


    "If you take off your fans, you¡¯re going to take off fans. We¡¯re sending you a fan. It¡¯s so funny. If you say that, in case something really happens, you will definitely slip away faster than anyone else. Isn¡¯t Xia Xia being scolded by then? You also said that Xia Xia doesn''t care about fans? If she really doesn''t care about fans, she won''t post this Weibo!"


    "My pity my baby took a selfie and said that she thought she saw her, comforted the fans and was scolded, and said that she didn''t care about the fans. Then you like others, the farther away from us, the better. To be honest, we are really not uncommon. you."


    Finally, the person who threatened to get rid of fans deleted his comment.


    After Su Xia posted her Weibo, she closed her hands and squinted her eyes in the car. When she woke up, the car stopped slowly. Looking out the window, she saw a large green lawn. The sky is azure blue, and corresponds to the grass far away, and a comfortable and refreshing feeling immediately hits his face.


    And on the lawn, there is a huge manor standing in the middle. Under the castle-like house is a neatly organized garden. There are several European-style buildings around the garden. There are beautiful and neat flowers everywhere. Beautifully blooming on the grass.


    The whole area is very large. Outside the manor, there are the dressing rooms and dressing rooms temporarily set up by the program group to rest. Now there are staff standing there early, seeming to be waiting for them.


    So far, the overall style of painting today looks pretty good.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao¡¯s cars stopped one after another. The two of them walked over, and the staff immediately greeted them with a smile, and led them to the temporary guest lounge. The other four permanent guests They were all here, and seeing them both greeted happily, especially Wei Sihao, bending over and never stopped.


    After chatting a few words, they all went to the prepared dressing room to change clothes and make-up.


    Su Xia is ready to find that today''s theme seems to be quite tall, even wearing high heels.


    She carried her skirt and walked outside. Someone was ready to wait outside. The moment she came out, the surrounding staff made waves of stunning low voices.


    Lu Jingyao looked at the past faintly, his eyes suddenly stopped.


    Today¡¯s theme should be European court style. Su Xia wore a white court dress with a square neckline, revealing her white collarbone and swan neck. She wore a shiny pair that dazzled in the sun. The light diamond necklace has the same exaggerated earrings on the ears, but they match the dresses of today.


    The skirt below is a fluffy and textured gauze skirt. Her long hair is combed backwards with a princess'' head, her hair is slightly curled, with a crown on it, and her makeup is bright and beautiful, just like a shiny princess, dazzling moving.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes could not help becoming deeper.


    The surrounding staff opened their mouths slightly, and they were amazed.


    Wei Sihao exclaimed: "Sister Xia Xia, you are too beautiful!"


    Su Xia waved her hand: "Every day is so beautiful."


    Chen Wei asked: "Who is Tiantian?"


    "."


    Wei Sihao twitched his mouth: "Brother Chen Wei, your cold joke is about to freeze to death."


    Su Xia smiled, and finally dared to put her eyes openly on Lu Jingyao''s body.


    is so handsome!


    Isn¡¯t this Prince Charming? !


    White


    She suddenly recovered.


    Oh, the program team is doing things.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： After all he is old

    Chapter 82 After all he is old


    It is estimated that they have learned the lessons of the last time the God of Cooking program group, dare not to be upright, only dare to engage in this kind of intimidation.


    She didn''t want to go to stand with Lu Jingyao in the middle, but Chen Wei and Wei Sihao asked her to walk in the middle. Su Xia had no choice but to carry her skirt and walk over.


    After a few of them said something for a while, Xie Siying and Hu Baichuan were late.


    Chen Wei teased: "Are you guys getting old? We are not as young as we are young. It takes a long time to make up and change clothes."


    Hu Baichuan couldn¡¯t believe his ears: ¡°Someone is obviously older than us, and they are ashamed to say that they are young. Did you hear that, Si Ying.¡±


    "After all, he is old," Xie Siying said, "Let him deceive himself and others for a while."


    "."


    Chen Wei lost his rice after stealing the chicken.


    The official recording began. After the six people recorded the opening as usual, a staff member walked over with blindfolds and put them on. It was dark in front of them, and they could only follow the staff who supported them to walk inside.


    The manor is very large. This time it seems that several people were taken to one place, so there were noisy voices along the way, which gave a lot of security. After walking for a long time before stopping, Su Xia was seated on a chair, a good smell filled the air, Wei Sihao''s bluffing voice kept ringing, and she frowned slightly. , I want to identify where Lu Jingyao is.


    But it was always covered by Wei Sihao''s voice, and she sighed silently.


    At this time, the director¡¯s voice came over on the radio: "Guests can take off the blindfold."


    Su Xia took off her hair carefully to avoid being messed up, and her eyes suddenly brightened. The transparent floor-to-ceiling windows on both sides and the luxurious white European-style decoration revealed the taste of money.


    A few of them were sitting around a huge table. It looked like this was a living room. The room was amazingly large, clean and without a trace of dust. There was a luxurious and beautiful crystal chandelier above it, whether it was furnishings or decoration. All reveal the owner''s worth.


    From the floor-to-ceiling windows on both sides, you can see the garden outside. All kinds of precious flowers and plants are delicately taken care of. The blue sky of the grassland and the lazy sunlight come in through the windows, making it comfortable to make people want to take a nap.


    Wei Sihao sighed: "When can I own such a house?"


    "I want to have it too." Hu Baichuan said.


    Lu Jingyao was sitting next to Su Xia. She looked around at the people sitting around and tilted her head in confusion: "Why isn''t Chen Wei here?"


    As soon as she said this, the few people who were still immersed in the house suddenly realized.


    "Yes, where did Brother Chen Wei go."


    "I said he couldn''t be idle at this time, I thought he was modified."


    "By the way, when we came all the way just now, it seemed that we didn''t hear his voice!"


    "Did he hide away deliberately to scare us."


    "I think so too!"


    Su Xia: "."


    How big is the shadow that Chen Wei usually gives them.


    In the talking room, the door of the meeting room was suddenly opened. Two or three girls in maid costumes came over and put the tea in their hands in front of them.


    Speaking in a gentle and gentle voice, with respect: "Ladies and gentlemen, take a break with tea. We, Mr. Chen, will be here soon."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Mr. kidnapped

    Chapter 83 Mr. Kidnapped


    Mr. Chen!


    Xie Siying asked: "Chen Wei?"


    The gazes of several people all looked over.


    The maid looked very flustered: "We can''t say the name of the husband."


    "."


    Hu Baichuan supported his cheeks: "It seems that it is really him. This house belongs to him. This time the setting is quite rich."


    He looked at himself: "I feel like I am quite rich, too."


    "Mr., of course you have money." The maid said, "you and the few present are all famous rich people here. Today is because our husband has just arrived here not long ago, so we invite you to come and contact us. "


    "Oh" Wei Sihao''s eyes lit up, "No wonder today''s clothes feel a lot more expensive."


    The maid retired.


    Lu Jingyao picked up the white cup and sipped his tea slightly, raised his hands elegantly and noblely, his eyebrows were light, the outlines were sturdy, the angular face was exquisitely separated, and he put the cup back on the table for a moment, his fingers were long and white, with distinct bones.


    The director outside is always paying attention to the monitor screen, and the staff can''t suppress the low voice beside his ear.


    "Damn, Lu Jingyao is too handsome!"


    "I didn''t do anything, I just sat there drinking a cup of tea and I was going to be fainted by him!"


    "I think Su Xia is too beautiful," the male staff member joined their chat, "Look, I feel that she is really shining."


    "Both of them are good-looking. In that shot, their side faces are one after the other. This face is too superior! I rely on it!"


    "Today''s costume is also suitable, it really looks like the princess and prince on the run!"


    "." The director turned his head back with a smile, "They can''t hear me here. Why don''t you go in and speak in front of them?"


    The people behind immediately silenced, and instantly dispersed to take care of their own affairs.


    Su Xia looked at the environment of the living room, her eyes fell on a wooden box placed in the center under the vase.


    Just as she wanted to reach for it, a slender hand appeared in front of her, took the vase down and put it aside, and then brought the wooden box over.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyebrows slightly, and opened the box without nonsense. Inside was something that looked like a newspaper. The most striking thing was the largest line on it.


    "The granddaughter of the founder of DU Jewelry, Amy, has disappeared for several months. After paying the ransom to the kidnappers, it is suspected that the ticket has been torn apart.


    Su Xia frowned, a little unclear.


    Wei Sihao leaned forward and asked curiously: "What does this mean."


    There is no beginning and no end.


    "There should be a clue that can be connected to this one," Lu Jingyao lightly opened his lips, "It''s just that there are too few clues to find it."


    Su Xia nodded in agreement.


    "When will Chen Wei come?" Hu Baichuan yawned, "I''m almost falling asleep."


    At this time, there were bursts of noisy sounds outside.


    A maid suddenly opened the door and ran over anxiously, holding a tablet in her hand, and breathing quickly: "Mr. kidnapped!"


    Xie Siying looked over and opened her mouth slightly: "Really."


    In an instant, several people stood up, Hu Baichuan took the tablet from the maid¡¯s hand, and double-clicked to play the video above.


    In the video, Chen Wei''s mouth is sealed with tape, his hands and feet are tied tightly and he sits on a chair tightly. He wants to talk, and the surroundings are dark. The video only lasts for a few seconds. only.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Maybe stealing pleasure

    Chapter 84


    The maid hurriedly said: "What should I do!"


    Hu Baichuan confidently patted his chest: "Don''t worry! Leave it to us!"


    "really!"


    "Really, definitely find the murderer and save you Mr. Chen!"


    "." Su Xia smiled, and all of Hu Baichuan''s acting skills were involved in the drama, "The girl who plays the maid has a pretty good acting skills."


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "It''s not bad."


    He lowered his eyes, and his gaze fell on Su Xia¡¯s small face: "So are you trying to find the murderer to rescue Chen Wei?"


    "It should be, anyway, this show is pretty arbitrary, just start, without even giving a story outline."


    Su Xia talked, she couldn¡¯t stop complaining: ¡°The director still likes to watch the guests mess around, maybe he¡¯s just staring at us for fun.¡±


    The director who looked at the monitor was shocked and stepped back tactically.


    "Okay, let''s look for clues quickly," Wei Sihao said, "Anyway, the murderer is between us, I will find out immediately, believe it or not!"


    Xie Siying smiled: "As the person with the lowest winning rate among us, I believe it!"


    "." Wei Sihao felt that he had been severely malicious.


    He snorted and curled his lips: "I didn''t work hard before, let you see my potential today!"


    But no one paid attention to him, all of them scattered and went to other places to find clues.


    Wei Sihao: "."


    There is a small garden outside the living room. Su Xia walked along the cobblestone path into the garden. The vegetation on both sides was very delicately taken care of. She was tall enough for her. She walked and heard the sound of footsteps and low voices coming from the front. The sound of conversation.


    "Have you smelled the smell in the garden lately."


    "Yes, I smell it every time I pass by, and I don¡¯t know where it came from,


    Mr. ?? said in the morning to let some perfume be sprayed over, so as not to be smelled by the guests, but he just sprayed it in the morning and now it smells again. "


    "I feel that a lot of strange things have happened in the manor recently."


    "Yes! Sir, it seems that I have only been here for a month. I came here two weeks ago. It was fine before, but the house close to the artificial river is getting more and more gloomy, and there is always blood coming over. , I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s my illusion."


    "I don''t smell the blood, but I feel my husband''s temper is very violent."


    Walking, they suddenly found Su Xia on the corner, and they fell silent for a moment, and immediately closed their mouths and looked at each other, bowed their heads in fear, and whispered: "Miss."


    Su Xia¡¯s face is kind: "Where is the smelly place you just said."


    The maid pointed her finger to a place not far away, and said tremblingly: "It''s there, but you still don''t want to go there."


    "It''s okay, you can go."


    Su Xia passed them and walked straight to the place the maid pointed out just now.


    hasn''t approached yet, it really smelled an unpleasant smell.


    She frowned, and there was a dark brown land in front of her. At first glance, it was nothing, but if you look closely, you will find that there is a place that has been turned over.


    The smell is sent from there.


    Su Xia pursed her lips and looked back at the camera teacher and the accompanying PD. She was a little bit courageous and comforted. She took a few steps over there with courage, and couldn''t help but vomit: "You guys What kind of chemical weapons? How can they smell so bad."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： Really amazing

    Chapter 85 is really amazing


    She stopped when she was a few steps away, and was horrified to find that a small area in the soil was dark brown, and the edge was still slightly reddish brown, like blood.


    At that moment, she instantly thought of what might be buried in the soil, Su Xia was covering her mouth, and she was about to be physiologically yue.


    She took a step back and looked at the camera, looking very horrified: "Do you want the director group to be so cruel!"


    The director raised his chin proudly.


    Not ruthless.


    He glanced at a camera next to him, his vision instantly solidified, and then picked up the walkie-talkie with no expression on his face: ¡°Tell Wei Sihao that this house is rented. If you destroy the props like before, you will deduct from his salary.


    A headache is a real headache.


    Su Xia endured the physical discomfort, pinching her nose close to the soil.


    She swept around and found no clues to see. Finally, her eyes fell on the renovated piece of land, her brain hurting a bit.


    In this case, I am afraid that she is not going to let her turn the soil in person.


    Su Xia squatted down, looked at the dark brown soil, stretched out her hand and poked it aside, then put it under her nose and smelled it.


    is the taste of ordinary soil.


    She felt a little relieved, and then boldly turned the soil with her hands, her brain was a little bit painful because of the smelly smell.


    Su Xia let out a sigh: "You guys want me to die here."


    Taking photos and pd silently took out a mask from her bag and put it on.


    Su Xia hasn¡¯t found out yet: ¡°Let me squat here digging in such a beautiful princess dress, it¡¯s so smelly¡±


    She couldn''t take it anymore, and turned her head to want to breathe fresh air.


    Then I saw the camera teacher and PD wearing masks and taking pictures seriously.


    The three people looked at each other.


    Su Xia: ".???"


    She opened her eyes in disbelief and stood up, choked by her own saliva in excitement.


    "You guys cough cough, wow, it''s really amazing!"


    "I''m here to smell the smell alone, you guys"


    PD immediately turned the bag and found a new mask and offered it with both hands.


    Su Xia''s words choked in her throat.


    She wanted to stubbornly refuse, but reality forced her to take the mask and put it on.


    Finally, the stench no longer hit her face directly.


    Su Xia hurriedly dug deeper, and finally a white thing appeared in her sight.


    She picked up and took off the mask, turned around and ran, ran to a place where she finally couldn''t smell, took a few breaths of fresh air, looked down at the palm of her hand, and finally found a clue.


    It is a relatively hard piece of paper with very irregular edges. It can be vaguely seen that this seems to be the appearance of the photo being torn. Above it is a person only exposed below his shoulder, and there are roughly three fragments. Can be pieced together.


    Su Xia took it carefully.


    She stroked her hair back, found a place to sit down and rubbed her neck.


    The earrings and necklace are very heavy. Su Xia took off the earrings that fell from her ears and gave them to PD, then lifted up a little skirt and exposed the shoes and asked, "Can I change my shoes?"


    These high heels, she is almost exhausted.


    She doesn''t wear it very often, so she wears it on important occasions such as the red carpet.


    PD spoke to the director, and immediately a staff member trot and took a pair of sneakers and brought them over.


    Su Xia took down the necklace and crown and handed it to the staff.


    Finally, there is no burden, and the whole body is liberated.


    Recommend to everyone a new book from a friend


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： What are you doing here

    Chapter 86 What are you doing here


    She slowly stood up and walked towards the villa. Suddenly she remembered that the house near the artificial river that the maid said just now looked very gloomy, and there was always a smell of blood coming. Beside the shimmering artificial river reflected from above, there is indeed a small house with a blue dome.


    Su Xia walked along the path. It seemed that no one would come here usually, and it was a bit desolate and empty.


    The door of the house was closed tightly. She sniffed vigorously. There was no **** smell that the maid said, but she still clearly felt the gloom. The cool breeze blew from the lake, and the shade made her feel a little goosebumps. .


    Su Xia stepped on the grass and was about to take a look. At this moment, she heard a rush of running sound coming from behind her, and she heard very clearly in the silence here, she pursed her lips and felt uneasy. Suddenly turned around.


    Wei Sihao gasped heavily, and calmly suppressed the panic from the bottom of her eyes, ran to her, took a deep breath and adjusted her breathing and asked, "Sister Xia Xia! What are you doing here."


    "Of course I was looking for clues, what can I do."


    Su Xia hesitantly looked up and down at him: "Then what are you doing here, don''t look for clues, didn''t you just say that you want to find the murderer?"


    "I," he said, "I have searched for this house just now, and there is nothing in it. I saw you coming here, so I want to remind you not to waste time."


    Wei Sihao said sincerely: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to look elsewhere. I think most of the clues are in the central area of ??the villa. It''s so far, there should be nothing."


    Su Xia didn''t tell the clue that the maid had just given.


    She thinks Wei Sihao is a little weird now.


    If he really just finished looking for this house, why did he come over here completely opposite?


    Su Xia did not speak, as if she had listened to Wei Sihao''s words, she followed him and walked towards the main villa. After not taking a few steps, she suddenly felt that someone was staring at her from behind.


    stared at her back, not knowing if it was an illusion, but it also made her scalp numb, and cold sweat came out of her back. Su Xia''s footsteps paused, and she looked back slightly.


    Behind ?? is the blue domed house.


    Something obscured the window, it was pitch black, and you couldn''t see the inside at all.


    And the moment she turned her head, the gaze staring at her stopped abruptly at the same time.


    Wei Sihao¡¯s voice came: "Sister Xia Xia?"


    Su Xia followed his voice and turned her head to look over, her eyes falling on his face.


    "What''s the matter?" He said, "Let''s go, it will be harder to find when the sun is going to set."


    "coming."


    Su Xia looked down.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The main villa is amazingly big.


    After bringing Su Xia over, Wei Sihao didn''t know where he was going.


    She was also a bit hungry. She touched the kitchen and wanted to find something to eat to fill her stomach. The program team also thought of this, so the refrigerator, lockers and tables in the kitchen were all filled with delicious food.


    All kinds of fast food, snacks and snacks.


    She boiled the water, then tore off the spicy noodles and put it in. Finally, she picked up the bag and poured it down and mixed it evenly.


    She hasn''t eaten spicy food for too long, so Xue Mingan would not let her eat it at all.


    I don¡¯t care about that much today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： Came just right

    Chapter 87 Comes just right


    Su Xia continued to flip the food around, and then heard the footsteps coming from outside the kitchen. She thought it was Wei Sihao who was back. She just raised her eyes to ask him where he went, and saw a familiar figure walking away. come.


    The eyebrows are exquisite, the black eyes are like ink, the eyelashes cast a faint shadow under the eyes, and the thin lips are slightly pressed, revealing a bit of fatigue.


    The moment he appeared, Su Xia''s world seemed to be bright and quiet.


    For a moment, her eyes looked like galaxies, and she was shining, and her eyes burst into joy unconsciously.


    "Brother Jing Yao."


    Su Xia yelled softly: "It''s just right, what do you want to eat? There are all kinds of fast food here."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes faintly swept around, and took a bottle of water: "Noodles."


    "Okay." Su Xia picked a package of non-spicy ones, brushed the pot, boiled the water, and finally put a steaming bowl of noodles in front of him, and covered the eggs that he took to fry. "Eat while it''s hot."


    At this time, the sky outside has dimmed, and the soft light casts a piece of light on the head, which looks warm. The two of them sat face to face on a table, Lu Jingyao''s eyes fell on the fiery face in front of Su Xia, frowning.


    "Isn''t it spicy?"


    "Spicy." Su Xia said, "But I have a stronger taste, and I like to eat it. I like it to the point that even if I have work the next day, I won''t be taboo."


    She was a little embarrassed as she said: "Later, my agent stopped letting me eat. It has only recently gotten backed up, so I only dared to eat in places where he can''t see it."


    "Even if he sees it anyway, he can''t rush to the camera and hit me."


    She curled her lips slightly, speaking very lightly. Lu Jingyao watched her spicy eyes watery, or chopsticks and chopsticks sandwiched the noodles, so he took a bottle of unopened water and unscrewed it. In front of her.


    The girl raised her eyes slightly and smiled sweetly: "Thank you, Jing Yao."


    "." Lu Jingyao''s mind couldn''t help but think that when they were going to cook together, the chef asked Su Xia if he liked spicy food, but after she hesitated for a while, she smiled and shook her head, "It''s better to be lighter."


    He felt inexplicably as if he had been hit by a ball of cotton, soft and messed up.


    He ate the noodles, the light taste swept the taste buds, it was delicious.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows stretched, revealing a hint of tenderness.


    Xue Mingan stared at the monitor closely and grinded his teeth.


    Okay, it turns out that I watched this opportunity to eat.


    Xiaoyi patted him comfortably on the back.


    I really can¡¯t rush into the camera and hit her anyway, Xue Ming¡¯an¡¯s teeth creaked.


    After eating, Su Xia did not ask Lu Jingyao if he found any clues. Instead, he directly took out the fragments of the photo he found, put them on the table and pushed them in front of Lu Jingyao, completely without any precautions against others. Full of trust.


    "I found this."


    She tapped her finger gently on the desktop: "It feels like a photo should be torn apart."


    Lu Jingyao also took out two fragments and put them together with Su Xia''s. The photo is a photo of Chen Wei and others, but the last one has not been found. It should be the most critical evidence.


    "Let¡¯s look for it again."


    Su Xia nodded, stood up from the chair with her skirt, and the two walked side by side to the third floor, but the corridor was completely dark, without a trace of light.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： Dont be afraid, its okay

    Chapter 88 Don''t be afraid, it''s okay


    "."


    Su Xia was a little bit embarrassed, she took a step back silently, looking at the camera, with a slight threat in her tone: "Don''t scare me, I can really hit people!"


    The director didn''t care at all.


    He took the walkie-talkie and said gleefully: "Prepare."


    Lu Jingyao took a few steps forward, feeling that no one was following. He turned his head and watched Su Xia shrink in the corner. His black shiny eyes looked at the front warily, and said helplessly: "Come here."


    "."


    Damn, I can¡¯t control my feet a bit.


    She followed in small steps, looked at Lu Jingyao''s back, and walked in front of him for a moment, seeing death as home.


    No, she can¡¯t let her idol go ahead!


    This kind of fear should be borne by her!


    Lu Jingyao: "???"


    Su Xia coughed lightly: "What? I feel a little hairy after walking is more scary, it''s better to go ahead."


    Lu Jingyao paused, watching Su Xia, who was clearly afraid of blocking him, still bite the bullet and walked forward, and quickly understood what she really meant.


    The corners of his lips couldn''t help but hooked slightly, and his voice asked in a deep voice: "Are you afraid to walk ahead?"


    The corridor is very spacious, but the darkness is only two or three meters nearby. It is vaguely visible that there are portraits of various people hung on both sides, there are several doors, and it is about to pass by now. Another corridor that crosses the current one.


    is also pitch black with no light.


    Su Xia opened her mouth: "No. Not afraid. Oh my god!"


    She exclaimed.


    Lu Jingyao''s hand immediately grabbed her wrist, and Su Xia Xuxu''s a little embarrassed voice came over.


    "Ah, what is the door to this room is not closed, it scares me to death."


    "." Before Lu Jingyao''s breath was relieved, a group of black shadows ran out of the door. Su Xia''s afterglow suddenly saw the man emerge from the messy hair at that moment. Yes, a clear, hideous face, scarlet blood all over his face, wearing a white dress, like a ghost.


    Su Xia: "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    She didn''t even think about it, but subconsciously wanted to lean against the wall next to her, her legs were so soft that she almost collapsed on the ground.


    Lu Jingyao quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled her into his arms, wrapped her arms around Su Xia, and put her in her arms, put her big hand on her head, and patted her in a low voice for comfort: " Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s gone."


    The director looked at the monitor and couldn''t help but his eyes widened.


    Hands trembled a little.


    Oh my God, if it were to be broadcast, the discussion in this issue would not be overwhelming.


    Su Xia''s face was buried tightly in Lu Jingyao''s arms, and everything between his breath was the good smell of his body.


    She closed her eyes tightly, with both hands gripping the clothes of Lu Jingyao who was the only one in front of her that could hold her, her legs were soft and she could stand still only by relying on him, she said tremblingly: "Are you gone?"


    "."


    The figure just now reappeared in Lu Jingyao¡¯s sight. In this dark environment, unlike the slight glimpse just now, this is the way he really saw the person, his pale face, Scarlet eyes are even more scary.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes coldly, the glacier-like chill in his eyes made the person stop his pace at once, and he lifted his chin slightly to signal the person to leave.


    Recommend a friend''s article~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： left already

    Chapter 89 is gone


    Waiting to see that the figure had completely left, then patted Su Xia''s head, and said softly: "Well, it''s gone."


    "."


    Su Xia felt that she was going to collapse.


    The thing that made her feel more prostration was that she recovered and found that she was held in her arms by her idol.


    If she was hugged by Lu Jingyao as a fan at the signing event or other activities, she would be so happy.


    But in front of the camera, Su Xia felt that her body was stiff and it was not her own.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do for a while.


    All the lights were on at this moment, and the dazzling light made Su Xia squint her eyes slightly. Taking advantage of this gap, she quickly stepped back and withdrew from Lu Jingyao''s embrace, and then complained indignantly.


    "The director team is really! I have to do something to scare us and base our happiness on the suffering of others!"


    She raised her eyes slightly uncomfortably and looked around: "Why the light suddenly turns on."


    Lu Jingyao faintly retracted his hand, and said solemnly: "Someone opened it."


    When the words fell, a maid ran over in a panic and bent over very sorry: "I''m sorry, Mr. Lu, Miss Su! That was our Mr. Chen''s brother just now. He was not in good spirits, but he liked to be scary everywhere. We were originally He was locked in the room, but he unexpectedly ran out by himself!"


    The maid continued: "Maybe I want to go to the study to find a husband. We will lock him up. I''m really sorry."


    After listening, Lu Jingyao nodded slightly, his eyes fell on the unclosed room where the man just ran out: "Let''s go."


    He walked with long legs: "Let¡¯s go to the study to have a look."


    Su Xia followed and walked in: "That is to say, of the few fragments we found, the last one may be the person just now?"


    Lu Jingyao is noncommittal: "You have to find it before you talk."


    The study room is very large. There are tall bookshelves on the left and right sides, filled with books. In the center of the room is a sofa and a coffee table. Near the floor-to-ceiling windows behind, there is a wooden dark desk.


    The day outside was dark, Su Xia stood in front of the French windows, looking across the entire manor, the lights were bright, even the blue dome house next to the artificial river was very bright.


    Su Xia turned around and searched the desk first. She opened the drawer and found a ring at the bottom of a crowd of unwritten waste papers.


    There were red marks on it, which looked like blood. She looked at it carefully and saw three English letters on the inside of the ring.


    A, M, Y.


    "The granddaughter of the founder of DU Jewelry, Amy, has disappeared for several months. After paying the ransom to the kidnappers, it is suspected that the ticket has been torn apart.


    Amy.


    Suddenly, all the hairs on Su Xia''s body were erected, and her scalp was a little numb.


    Her breathing paused, and she confirmed again in disbelief.


    The three English letters ??Amy are clearly engraved in it.


    The kidnapper? Here?


    Lu Jingyao also came over and opened the drawer in the middle of the table. There was an envelope in it.


    He opened it and took out the paper inside, frowning.


    Su Xia leaned forward, and the debt list was clearly displayed in front of the two people.


    The final total amount exceeded 10 million.


    Huge debts will appear in the study of Chen Wei, who is obviously a rich man?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Escape here

    Chapter 90 Escape From Here


    Lu Jingyao''s hand then continued to take out a pile of stapled paper from the drawer.


    Rental contract.


    It says that the manor rented is the current manor.


    Su Xia was a little surprised, she turned to the end, and it was Chen Wei who signed it.


    It was Chen Wei who rented the manor.


    She raised her eyes slightly, and met Lu Jingyao''s eyes. The dark tide surging under the eyes of the two people seemed to realize what the other was thinking.


    Su Xia gently hooked her lips clearly, blinked her eyes, then stood up straight, and walked over to the tall bookshelf next to her, her eyes swept up and down curiously, and finally settled on one of them. Above this English book.


    "Sweetbitter"


    The director was surprised, and silently held his breath.


    No way.


    He watched Su Xia''s hand stretched over and stayed on a book next to him, unconsciously relieved, but instead he saw her hand and pulled out the English book directly. .


    Director: "."


    Su Xiaman opened it carelessly, her eyes suddenly stopped, and the next second she took out the fragments of the last photo in disbelief.


    She took a deep breath, her eyes widened in surprise: "I should go buy a lottery ticket!"


    So many books, she just took one at random, and she found the clue directly.


    The director looked at the monitor and raised his forehead, only to feel a headache.


    I saw that the girl was a koi when she came to the last issue.


    I can find it from so many books at once, it¡¯s really amazing.


    Su Xia excitedly ran to Lu Jingyao''s side, watching him put the three found pieces together, and finally put the last one in his hand, under the complete picture, it was Su Xia suddenly. A solid smile.


    She opened her mouth and frowned: "Why is it him?"


    Lu Jingyao seemed to have expected it a long time ago: "No wonder he was unnatural today."


    He reversed the four pieces, and the words on the back were spelled.


    Find the key and escape here.


    He put the house lease contract and debt list back in the drawer again, and whispered: ¡°Let¡¯s go, there should be nothing more here.¡±


    Su Xia nodded. The two of them had just walked to the door and were about to go out. Lu Jingyao''s expression changed slightly, and immediately took Su Xia''s wrist and ran behind the bookshelf on one side, hiding behind the innermost curtain. , Almost as soon as they hid them, footsteps sounded outside the study.


    At the same time, there was the voice of speaking.


    "Where did Xia Xia and Jing Yao go? Why are they so hard to find." It was the voice of Chen Wei who was supposed to be kidnapped.


    There was another person talking to him: "It''s okay, anyway, Baichuan and Siying are both locked up by me. There are only two people left. It''s easy to handle."


    Chen Wei: "You said they don¡¯t already know our plan, right?"


    "No, our plan is so concealed, they can''t know it, Siying, they still listen to me and think that the real prisoner is Xia Xia," this person laughed wildly, "Huh, they laughed before recording. I have a low winning rate, and I am not fooled by me now!"


    Chen Wei rolled his eyes: "Come on, you, you are starting to lose yourself again."


    He looked into the study: "No one, go and look elsewhere."


    Su Xia held her breath, her eyes fell on the last fragment that Lu Jingyao held in her hand.


    is really Wei Sihao''s face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Tofu Project

    Chapter 91 Tofu Residue Project


    On a photo composed of four fragments, Chen Wei and Wei Sihao were sitting together and took a photo.


    The house lease contract and debt slip in the drawer show that Chen Wei is not a rich man at all. This manor is just rented by him. He owes a lot of money, and he pretends to be a rich man inviting them to come here. Probably for their money.


    The previous newspaper said that Amy, the granddaughter of the founder of DU Jewelry, was kidnapped and was torn apart after paying the kidnappers. Amy''s ring was found in Chen Wei''s study, and there was a smell in the garden. And it''s hard not to let Su Xia think about the obviously renovated soil.


    The last photo probably said that Chen Wei and Wei Sihao may be brothers. The two were originally kidnappers. Now the self-directed and self-acted kidnappings jointly launched are actually to disperse a few of them and let them work one by one.


    Wei Sihao is an accomplice.


    She couldn''t help but recalled Wei Sihao''s nervous look when she was in the house by the artificial river before.


    Is there anything in there?


    Su Xia thought for a while and said, "Let¡¯s go to the house by the river and take a look."


    The two of them walked carefully through the garden together, and slowly approached the blue domed house. The door that had been closed was now ajar, and it was dark inside, and it was not bright outside.


    Lu Jingyao walked in front, pushed the door open, and looked back and exclaimed: "Be careful."


    Su Xia nodded.


    With the light coming in from the outside, it can be roughly seen that this is an ordinary warehouse full of various sundries. The two of them continued to walk in and saw a black chair in the corner. Hemp rope is scattered around the chair.


    The scene is a bit familiar.


    Su Xia looked around and saw a button on the wall. She ran over to open it, and the whole house instantly lit up, and everything was clearly visible, so she remembered: "This is not the video of Chen Wei being kidnapped. The scene inside."


    She suddenly realized, and was a little lost: "It turns out that he has been hiding here all the time, I thought there was something, no wonder Wei Sihao didn''t want me to come near here."


    "Since there is nothing," she said, "Let''s go back quickly."


    Lu Jingyao did not speak, his gaze fell behind the chair, and he said quietly, "Wait."


    Su Xia is a little unclear.


    She watched Lu Jingyao go around the chair to the innermost point, and then clenched her hand into a fist. With a little effort, the fist passed through the wall at that moment.


    "."


    Su Xia was dumbfounded.


    This house is a tofu project!


    She ran to step and took a look, only to find that it was originally a thin layer of wood, painted the same color as the wall, and it was indistinguishable from a distance, but from a closer look, it was obvious that it was a little different from the real wall. of.


    Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand and took out a box from it.


    Opening is two sets of keys, one golden and one silver.


    Su Xia was pleasantly surprised, she bent her eyebrows and said, "Wow, Jingyao, you are too good!"


    She got up urgently: "Let¡¯s go open the door."


    But as soon as they walked out of this house, they saw Chen Wei and Wei Sihao in the corner, both of them with pride on their faces.


    "Hurt, I said the key was either found by them or on their body."


    Chen Wei said: "So this is the benefit of reaping the fishermen."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： lets go together

    Chapter 92 Let''s Go Together


    "." Su Xia is innocent: "Brother Chen Wei, what are you talking about, what key, and are you kidnapped? Why are you here?"


    She opened her mouth slightly surprised: "You escaped! Then do you know who the real suspect is?"


    Chen Wei''s mouth twitched: "Xia Xia, do you think I''m stupid."


    "."


    Su Xia smiled, shook her head and approached Lu Jingyao calmly, and then grabbed his wrist. When she was about to run, Wei Sihao blocked her way suddenly: "Sister Xia Xia, sorry. Ha, my winning rate is too low. You and Jing Yao finally came here and let me win."


    He sighed: "I''m such a sinner."


    Su Xia glanced at him: "Then you get out of the way."


    Wei Sihao grinned: "No, I am willing to be this sinner."


    Lu Jingyao frowned and looked at the two people who were approaching each other. He moved manually while holding the key, and stood behind Su Xia expressionlessly, trying to hand over the key to her, and then he grabbed the two. Personally, let her run.


    But at this moment, Su Xia suddenly ran forward, holding Chen Wei''s arm in one hand, and Wei Sihao''s clothes in the other hand, and shouted, "Brother Jing Yao! Run!"


    Chong!


    Her baby must win!


    Chen Wei and Wei Sihao, who were messed up by her all at once and couldn''t get away, were full of question marks in their heads.


    "Sister," Wei Sihao said bitterly, "I''m finally going to win once, let me go!"


    Su Xia: "Then Jing Yao finally came once, he must win!"


    "." Lu Jingyao pursed his lips, his eyes fell on the petite Su Xia who had exhausted all his strength to pave the way for him to win him. There was no turmoil in his heart for a long time, suddenly it seemed like a drop. The water drops generally, and there are rippling waves.


    It¡¯s like a drought of land that hasn¡¯t rained for a long time. In an instant, sweet rain fell from the sky, and the vitality of wireless swept across.


    He paused, his gaze fixed on Su Xia, his lips were lightly opened, his voice was not loud or small, but he was sonorous and melodious: "Let her go."


    Lu Jingyao shook the key in his hand: "I will give it to you."


    Su Xia shook her head vigorously: "Don¡¯t don¡¯t, go away by yourself, leave me alone."


    Lu Jingyao looked at her: "Let¡¯s go together."


    Woo, her baby is too loyal!


    Where can I find such a good idol!


    She saw that Lu Jingyao used the key in her hand and threw it into the garden not far away. Then she let go of her hand when she was tired, and let the two people rush to find it.


    Forget it, although I feel a little unwilling.


    At this moment, Lu Jingyao grabbed her hand and dragged her towards the gate of the manor. Under the shining of the light, the two of them wore white clothes with their skirts swaying in the breeze. The sky was full of stars. Down, as if glowing with shining light.


    Su Xia ran out of breath, and finally ran to the gate. Her breathing was disturbed, and she coughed and asked: "What are you doing here? Haven''t the keys been given to them?"


    Lu Jingyao put the golden key in her palm: "They only know that there is one, but there is only one real key. If we take the right one, it is the best. If it is wrong, there is no regret. "


    He glanced sideways slightly, looking at Wei Sihao and Chen Wei who were trying to run not far away, their voices were very soft, but Su Xia''s heart was trembling indescribably.


    "Choose one, Su Xia."


    Su Xia: Did you vote for a recommendation today~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： This is the victory I want

    Chapter 93 This is the victory I want


    Su Xia''s heart was beating violently.


    Obviously it was just a show, a game, but it was the first time she was nervous and nervous.


    Perhaps because of wanting to win, perhaps because of the imminent pursuers, or perhaps because of the eyes of Lu Jingyao, who is like a vast galaxy in the dark.


    She couldn''t help but pursed her lips, chose one from a bunch of keys, and slowly inserted it into the keyhole, her red lips opened slightly, and her voice was soft: "Actually, you just took two keys to go, so the chances of winning will be even greater. "


    Lu Jingyao curled his lips slightly, and his side face was soft and serious: "That makes no sense."


    His voice swept the breeze, and hit her eardrums heavily.


    Under the faint night, there seemed to be a bit of tenderness.


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled slightly, her fingers held the key, and she suddenly used force in front of Wei Sihao and Chen Wei who rushed over.


    With a ¡®click¡¯, the lock was opened instantly.


    Director Group: "."


    What else can you say


    This is all right.


    Su Xia was also unbelievable, but without any surprise, she hurriedly removed the lock, opened the door, and then pulled Lu Jingyao''s wrist and ran out directly.


    All the staff were waiting outside. At the moment when the two of them ran out, the manor behind one after another rose and exploded in the sky, sparks illuminating the entire sky, clusters of fireworks. The clusters resemble meteors, bright and dazzling.


    Even if it is fleeting, the gorgeous and splendid beauty that can be left is reflected in the eyes of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, and also illuminates the faces of both of them.


    Under the colorful fireworks in the sky, Su Xia heard Lu Jingyao''s solemn and smiling voice.


    "This is the victory I want."


    Su Xia: "!!!"


    Is it with her?


    She was about to explode happily.


    The director and the surrounding staff applauded together, and smiles filled his cheeks: "Congratulations! As our first double win in three seasons!"


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao looked at each other slightly, his eyebrows were soft, and she smiled sweetly.


    The two people behind Chen Wei and Wei Sihao walked out from the door tired physically and mentally, crying without tears: "It''s a pity, we are only a little bit away from winning."


    In this little bit, we need luck and observation.


    The director smiled and said, "Do you want me to tell you something?"


    Chen Wei raised his eyes: "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    "The key is found in the house where you have been staying, you know," said the director.


    "I know." Two human beings, Chen Wei continued with regret, "It''s too difficult for you to hide."


    "It''s not difficult, it''s actually easy to find. It''s just behind the wall of the chair you''re sitting on. It''s a thin layer of wood, you can reach it with your hands."


    The director touched his chin and smiled innocently: "Just about one meter away from you. If you find the key in the morning, you don''t need to record this issue. You can just take the key out and win. Up."


    Chen Wei: "???"


    Wei Sihao: "!!!"


    The two of them were crying, making their faces even more uncomfortable: "You might as well not tell us."


    Su Xia watched the excitement next to him and added: ¡°Brother Jing Yao can see that place right away. What''s wrong with the two of you, you don¡¯t know if you keep the key.¡±


    Don''t say it, don''t say it.


    Wei Sihao is uncomfortable now, very uncomfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： Jing Yao, take me next time?

    Chapter 94 Brother Jing Yao, take me next time?


    This is the four words with the lowest winning rate.


    He cried and said with a sad face: "Sister Xia Xia, how did you achieve a 100% winning rate? I have won two periods in the past three seasons. It is the same as when you came to win two periods. When you come next time, I will stick. I''ve ordered you!"


    Su Xia Ang raised his chin: "Rely on IQ."


    Director Group: "."


    It depends not only on IQ, but also on the luck of your koi.


    Before they could speak, they saw her and turned their eyes to Lu Jingyao''s body, with eyebrows crooked: "We have to rely on Brother Jingyao."


    Wei Sihao: "."


    This is a bit afraid.


    He sighed slightly: "We didn''t know that there were two keys. We were wondering if the keys were in our hands. What are you going to do? It turns out that Jing Yao had other plans."


    Wei Sihao cautiously: "Brother Jing Yao will take me next time?"


    I didn¡¯t expect it. After all, the two of them didn¡¯t actually appear on variety shows very much, but they quickly saw Lu Jingyao glance at Su Xia slightly, and then said in a deep voice, "Okay."


    Wei Sihao, the director and others immediately opened their eyes.


    The director team was alert again and smelled the slightest as if they could still invite these two people.


    Several people were talking, Xie Siying yawned and walked over with Hu Baichuan in a heavy footstep, as if she had just woke up.


    As soon as she saw Wei Sihao, her whole body''s difficulty disappeared immediately, and she pretended to go up and pinch him in a fierce manner, and said "Bah", "You are good, you not only lied to me, you also locked me up," It was closed all night! Had it not been for a bed in that room, I would have been bored there!"


    Hu Baichuan said: ¡°Also, I didn¡¯t even have a bed there. I sat abruptly for a few hours. The excitement is yours, I have nothing.¡±


    Wei Sihao finally smiled: "I am happy to see you like this."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he was beaten by a group.


    Su Xia couldn''t help laughing.


    The prize for the final winner is a small trophy made of gold. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are one each, and the recording of the show is over.


    After saying goodbye to several other permanent guests, the two rushed to the airport immediately, and the filming schedule of the crew was on the next day.


    It was already past three o''clock in the morning when I arrived in City H. The busy schedule for these two days, coupled with the fact that I hadn¡¯t used my brain during the day, and ran around, so Su Xia was sleepy and tired, so she came to pick up her babysitter. She fell asleep in the car and slept very heavily. When she arrived at the door of the hotel, Xue Mingan couldn''t bear to wake her up for a moment.


    He opened the door of the car, probed the probe slightly inside, and whispered, "Xia Xia?"


    Su Xia''s eyes are closed tightly, her eyelashes are long and her breathing is long and even.


    Even when she fell asleep, her eyebrows and eyebrows were exhausted. She would get up at 6 o''clock the next morning. Fortunately, she took off her makeup before boarding, but she could only sleep for another three hours.


    Lu Jingyao got out of the babysitter''s car in front, his eyes seemed to look inadvertently, frowned slightly, and walked over with his long legs.


    "what''s happenin."


    Xue Mingan was surprised by the sound. He turned around and saw that it was Lu Jingyao and then he was relieved. He smiled politely and waved his hand: "Nothing, it''s just Xia Xia who fell asleep."


    He continued: "You guys go back and rest soon. I have to shoot tomorrow. I wake up Xia Xia."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Let her blow for a whole year!

    Chapter 95 will let her blow for a whole year!


    Lu Jingyao''s thin lips lightly opened: "No need."


    Xue Mingan opened his mouth slightly because of unknown reasons, and a figure flashed in front of him. Lu Jingyao stepped into the RV, carefully unfastened Su Xia''s seat belt, and then leaned forward and hugged her as a princess. , Move gently and carefully, as if afraid to wake her up.


    Xue Mingan was stiff.


    He and Xiaoyi stood on both sides of the car door, dumbfounded.


    Su Xia, she might be happy if she is awake.


    Let her blow for a whole year!


    such a pity.


    Lu Jingyao hugged her and walked into the hotel. He was already wearing a hat with a very low brim, and it was already wee hours, so there was no one else nearby except them.


    Xu Si and Xue Mingan hurriedly followed, their eyes full of shock.


    Su Xia didn''t know at all, she was still sleeping very deep, Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes to look at her unsuspecting white and delicate face, and the corners of her lips curled up slightly.


    In the early hours of the morning, the weather was extremely cold, and she put on a thin coat outside, and the cool breeze hit, Lu Jingyao felt Su Xia arched in his arms, and her little face gently rubbed his chest twice. His clothes, whimpering something in his mouth, humming, lying down like a harmless cat.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows were soft, and only he could hear the low voice calling out: "Qianqian."


    ¡ª


    Su Xia had a dream.


    In her dream, she went to Lu Jingyao''s signing event, still wearing a hat and mask, waiting nervously to come on stage.


    But at this moment, the girl sitting next to her tore off all the covering on her face, staring and shouting: "You are Su Xia! What are you doing in our brother''s concert!"


    For an instant, she was surrounded in a circle, airtight, all whales staring at her.


    She has nowhere to run, panicked, and she shrinks helplessly.


    But at this time, the crowd suddenly separated and gave way. The person she liked walked over, facing the light. She couldn''t see any expressions of the man, and could only mutter in horror: "Brother."


    The light was blocked, and she finally saw Lu Jingyao''s expression. It was cold without a trace of emotion, like the ice in the twelfth lunar month, and the blood in her whole body was frozen.


    The man opened his thin lips, a cold voice she had never heard before: "So you are Qianqian."


    Su Xia suddenly woke up, her body covered in cold sweat.


    The sky outside was so bright, she realized that it was just a dream just now, rubbed her head tiredly, and turned her eyes slightly.


    This time, the cold sweat she had just gotten out again frightened.


    On a chair not far from the bed, there was a dark figure sitting.


    The lights were turned on, Xiaoyi ran over in a hurry, and asked anxiously, "What''s wrong with you, Sister Xia Xia."


    Su Xia: "."


    What else, isn¡¯t it just being scared by you!


    She let out a long sigh of relief, and just woke up, her voice was a little dumb: "What time is it."


    "It''s six fifteen." Xiaoyi said, "It was supposed to wake you up at six. Brother Ming An said you are too tired. Let me call you half an hour late."


    "Hmm." Su Xia sat up from the bed and rubbed her eyes, "I woke up anyway, tell Ming An to prepare."


    She lifted the quilt and got out of bed, looked at her room, and said casually: "Brother Ming An sent me to the room, didn''t wake me up, this time it was very sweet."


    Ask for recommendation tickets online~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Do you have to do this?

    Chapter 96 Do you have to do this?


    Xiaoyi''s eyes blinked: "It''s not Ming An brother."


    Su Xia looked over at her unknown.


    "Brother Jing Yao brought you here."


    Su Xia: "."


    Su Xia: "!!!"


    She couldn''t help but sucked in a cold breath: "No way, it''s true."


    "Really," Xiaoyi said, "After he took you into the room, he went back."


    Su Xia¡¯s mind was blank. After holding back for a long time, the first reaction was to ask: "No one has photographed it, right?"


    She was very worried and said: "There are no paparazzi around the hotel, right? If this is sent out, it will definitely have a negative impact on Lu Jingyao. It is estimated that everything is said. They will do whatever it takes to get traffic."


    Xiaoyi never thought that Su Xia was silent for such a long time, because she was worried about this.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Xia Xia, she was not photographed, and it was past three o''clock in the morning, and the hotel was empty." She soothed, "And I don''t worry about paparazzi at all when I see Brother Jing Yao."


    Su Xia waved her hand: "If he had some scandals and bad reports because of me, my sin would be serious."


    "It''s the best if I haven''t been photographed. I can''t be the stumbling block in his career." She walked into the bathroom, "My baby should have no stones at all on the way! It should be smooth and flat. , With flowers blooming!"


    Xiaoyi: "."


    Discuss what kind of feelings it is like to think about other artists everywhere.


    Su Xia¡¯s voice continued to be heard from the bathroom: ¡°By the way, when I escaped from the recording, I was too scared so I hugged my baby. You ask Ming An to negotiate with the director team and make the scene. Give it off."


    Xiaoyi: ". Okay."


    When I arrived on the set after putting on my makeup and changing clothes, only Mu Chendong was there, and I didn¡¯t see him for a day.


    He seemed to want to kill her, he ran over in a hurry, and he seemed to complain severely: "Xia Xia, you are finally back!"


    Su Xia raised her eyes: "What''s wrong."


    "No one will accompany me to the top when you are not there."


    "." Su Xia walked away directly.


    Mu Chendong followed her closely, smiling: "Okay, kidding, how about it, was the recording fun yesterday?"


    She lowered her eyebrows to read the script, and said casually: "It''s okay, it''s fun, but always wins, a little headache."


    Now it''s Mu Chendong''s turn to have nothing to say.


    The corners of his mouth twitched: "Xia Xia, do you have to do this."


    Su Xia shrugged: "To be honest, what''s the matter?"


    Mu Chendong sighed speechlessly: "Let''s come to the right scene."


    He opened the script, and Yu Guang caught sight of Chen Yiran''s hurried figure, coughed a little, leaned against Su Xia, and whispered: "Yes, I heard it by accident yesterday, and Chen Yiran was in peace. Her agent secretly speaks ill of you together."


    "Oh?" Su Xia became interested, "What did you say about me."


    "Let me first say that I am not instigating discord."


    Mu Chendong emphasized and continued: "She said that you are not on the set, and the air is much more comfortable. She also said that you have nothing to do with your face and scream and **** fans everywhere. Anyone who likes you has a bad vision. ."


    This is better than what he explained, and Chen Yiran¡¯s original words are really ugly.


    He was still a little angry as he said: "Your acting is so good, everyone can see it, but her acting is not good, so how embarrassed to say you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： Go play a villain in the future

    Chapter 97 You will play a villain in the future


    He has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and he has seen all kinds of people, so he can generally quickly see what kind of person this person is and whether he is worthy of developing from a colleague to a friend.


    Later, I realized who Chen Yiran was, and sensibly only maintained the relationship with her colleagues.


    Unexpectedly, this person had such a bad mouth behind his back.


    Su Xia glanced faintly and clearly saw them, but she still walked straight to Chen Yiran, who was beside the director with a smile, and curled her lips mockingly.


    "She comes and goes every day with just a few words, I am tired of listening. She is always jealous of my popularity, but there is no way, she can''t catch up with me who is worthless in her mouth."


    Mu Chendong raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Are you not angry?"


    He has seen it for so many days and knows that Su Xia¡¯s character is very straightforward. If she feels uncomfortable, she will definitely not bear it.


    For example, when Chen Yiran was attacked on the day of the launch conference, the matter on the spot was directly resolved on the spot.


    "It''s not that I''m tired of listening." Su Xia''s gaze was faintly closed, and she put it on the script. "If I hear it once and get angry once, then I will be angry to death long ago. If she doesn''t When it hits my bottom line, I just treat her as a fart."


    "And" she casually took a pen from Xiaoyi''s hand and noted on the script, "She doesn''t put her mind on business like this every day, I see how long she can last in the entertainment industry."


    Su Xia''s eyelashes are drooping, her profile is half mocking, her outline is exquisite and smooth, her red lips are slightly hooked, her eyes are indifferent sneers, she is beautiful and gives Mu Chendong this sudden startling glance , I was so shocked that I was stunned.


    He knew that Su Xia was beautiful, but she was usually non-aggressive and beautiful. Now she is full of mockery, which is actually the most amazing.


    No wonder her fans love the video when Su Xia sneered and talked at the initial launch conference, and even cut it frame by frame as wallpaper.


    Mu Chendong couldn''t help but said: "I think you will play a villain in the future."


    Su Xia: "How."


    "You are the villain," he said twice, "It must be very emotional."


    Su Xia: "."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the lens.


    Lin Luo gave Huo Yin the things in the USB flash drive. Through the network platform, without notifying the editor-in-chief and others, he wrote the report and sent it out.


    The real suspect was the son of a leading company in this city. After escaping, the company directly put pressure on it and spent a lot of money in an attempt to turn this direct incident into a trivial matter. All the talents who received the notice responded to this. Avoid talking about something, even as if it had never happened before.


    In the USB flash drive Huo Yin gave her, all the evidence was very complete. After the report was sent out, it immediately detonated all platforms, gained a lot of attention, and triggered discussions among the people. Under pressure, Fu Er He was arrested on his behalf, and Lin Luo, who reported the incident, attracted praise from netizens.


    The newspaper to which Lin Luo belongs has also received more support from netizens.


    has won a lot of resources.


    The editor-in-chief immediately became happy with Lin Luo''s stinky face from the beginning, and was very polite to her, and therefore raised her salary.


    The colleagues were very envious one by one, but Lin Luo knew who he was relying on this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： What a clear conscience

    Chapter 98 What a clear conscience


    The company has also changed its previously depressing environment and has made it a lot easier.


    But there is only one popular itch, and that is because of this incident, Chen Qingyi, who is hopeless to get promoted.


    After watching the editor-in-chief back to the office, she looked at the people over there who congratulated Lin Luo with a cold eye, her red lips closed together, and she sneered: "Congratulations, it must be pretty good to step on someone else''s power."


    Suddenly there was no sound.


    Everyone looked at each other, silently returning to their positions.


    Chen Qingyi can''t get promoted now, but among all people, the seniority and the most hopeful for promotion, no one dares to mess with her.


    Lin Luo didn''t speak, as if he hadn''t heard.


    However, Chen Qingyi became more vigorous: "It turns out that looking at innocent people does not necessarily seem to be what they seem to be on the surface. If these clues are released without contact, they can''t get it. Some people have sold themselves a lot for the sake of being popular. Something."


    Everyone''s face changed slightly, only Lin Luo continued to do what he had at hand, with a clear voice, without the slightest irritation: "I only need to have a clear conscience."


    "A good conscience." Chen Qingyi laughed, but the next second, the voice suddenly became bitter and mean, "I think you are shameless!"


    "How long has it just been here to come up with such a thing, are you looking at the same position as me? You want to grab the same position as me? Ambition is not small," she glared at Lin Luo, her face Shang Wei Wei savagely, "I don''t even look at how many catties I have, what''s the matter, is it going to climb into the boss''s bed in a few days?"


    The surrounding area took a breath, and the girl who was close to Lin Luo said weakly: "Sister Chen, are you saying that is too ugly?"


    "You shut up, is it your turn to speak here?"


    Chen Qingyi cursed: "Everyone has recognized my current status, knowing each other, and thinking about where I should go in the future, I always have to live."


    Her gaze turned to Lin Luo''s face, with a somewhat triumphant smile, "Isn''t it?"


    "."


    Lin Luo pursed her lips and gathered her five fingers fiercely: ¡°Sister Chen, if you have any comments, I think it¡¯s better for you to talk to the editor-in-chief.¡±


    She raised her eyes and continued without arrogance or arrogance: "After all, you are jealous and crazy here. Why don''t you go directly to the editor for advice. I have a clear conscience for the evidence I released."


    Chen Qingyi¡¯s originally proud face suddenly changed, dark and ugly: "Lin Luo! How dare you?"


    Lin Luo interrupted her, stood up and walked to the editor''s room: "If you don''t want to go, I can help you."


    Her footsteps did not stop, she ran straight across the relieved colleagues on both sides, and walked towards the editor''s office.


    Chen Qingyi''s face is even harder to look.


    She watched Lin Luo walk without a pause, gritted her teeth anxiously, and then blurted out in embarrassment: "Stop for me!"


    "What''s wrong, Sister Chen." Lin Luo asked, looking back.


    Chen Qingyi uttered a few words between his teeth: "I will talk about it when I have time, and you don''t need to say it."


    "Oh."


    Lin Luo returned to her position, looking at her extremely embarrassed face, added: "Don''t forget, Sister Chen."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a scene, Su Xialue rubbed her head tiredly.


    Not enough rest and lack of sleep made her feel a little embarrassed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： I know

    Chapter 99 I know something in my heart


    She sat on a chair with a cup in her chair to prepare for the next scene, and devoted herself to the script. Until Chen Yiran deliberately pinched her throat and called out to Brother Sheng Jing Yao, Su Xia realized that Lu Jingyao had already arrived on the set.


    She raised her eyes, her gaze fell on the man who was bathed in the sun outside, like a god, the light in her eyes was not consciously brighter, and the corners of her lips were curved.


    It is like a flower bud on a green branch that has not yet bloomed. After encountering the sun, it suddenly opens up.


    Xue Mingan coughed lightly, and raised his forehead speechlessly: "Can you manage your expression?"


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t blink: "I managed it."


    "."


    Oh. This is still managed.


    Her eyes were shining, and even Lu Jingyao couldn''t ignore it. Her thin lips twitched slightly, and she said quietly to Xu Si, ¡°Send one of the tickets for the signing ceremony to Qianqian.¡±


    Xu Si joked: "I was teasing her last time, you really want to walk her through the back door."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows are drooping, and he is rare to see soft: "Like me for so many years."


    He looked at Su Xia: "Always give some gifts."


    Xu Si nodded slightly and agreed: "This time is a temporary addition, and the time is very short. It will start in a few days. The recent filming schedule is very tight. Would you like to ask the director for a leave?"


    "No," Lu Jingyao said, "I know it in my heart."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Lin Luo got off work, it was still bright. She thought about the impact of today¡¯s report. Huo Yin would definitely come to her house when she saw it, so she went to the supermarket to buy vegetables and meat, as well as some snacks. Carrying two big bags, humming and returning home.


    When all the dishes were finished, the sky outside was already dark. It stands to reason that Huo Yin should have been here long ago, but there was no movement at all today.


    She sat at the table and looked at the time. It was past eight o''clock and the dishes were almost cold.


    Lin Luo felt a little unspeakable surprise in her heart. She looked at the dishes on the table and sighed. She picked up the chopsticks and ate the cold dishes while wondering that these would be enough for her to eat for a few days.


    Without a few mouthfuls, the door was knocked suddenly.


    The muffled sound is exceptionally clear.


    Her eyes lit up slightly, and she ran to the door, looking out from the cat¡¯s eyes, Huo Yin¡¯s slightly drooping eyebrows were different from the past. Today is full of exhaustion and fatigue.


    Lin Luo opened the door with a clear voice: "You didn''t come very early last time, what about today?"


    At that moment, a strong smell of blood came upon her face.


    The rest of her words couldn''t help but choke in her throat, her pupils constricted and looked up and down at him, finally set her eyes on the arm he was holding.


    Huo Yin¡¯s hair is messy, Rumo¡¯s black eyes are even deeper at this moment, his face is pale, and his thin lips are not even a little bloody: "Hey, you all see that I am injured, so I won¡¯t let me in."


    In a voice that was obviously weaker than usual, Lin Luo hurriedly let him in in a little panic, then closed the door and hurriedly opened the locker and took out the medicine box.


    Huo Yin had already taken off his jacket while sitting on the sofa. The scarlet blood had dyed a piece of the white sweater inside him. He rolled up his sleeves, and the flesh and blood on his arms had turned out, and there was blood from the wound. Welled out, it looked shocking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Dont be so good to him

    Chapter 100 Don''t be so good to him


    Lin Luo couldn''t help but breathe in a cold breath: "What''s the matter with you."


    "Nothing." Huo Yin looked careless. He opened the medicine box and took out a pair of tweezers. "I was shot by someone else."


    The words fell, and before Lin Luo was surprised, he took the tweezers and stabbed in the wound, then snorted, and dense cold sweat gradually appeared on his forehead.


    Huo Yin gritted his teeth and turned the tweezers. For a while, he quickly pulled it out, and threw it directly on the coffee table. The blood suddenly became more fierce, dripping on the floor, splashing pieces of it. Blood flower.


    Lin was stunned when he fell next to him.


    She watched Huo Yin''s movements with her mouth open in shock, and the hairs all over her body rose.


    There was a bullet with blood on the table. There was no numbing medicine, and the bullet was dug out. She looked painful.


    "You will be stunned again," the man''s voice was as cold as ever, "I''m going to lose blood and die."


    Lin Luo immediately recovered, and hurriedly took out the alcohol from the medicine box, his voice was a little trembling: "You bear it, I will disinfect it for you."


    Huo Yin closed his eyes and gave a soft hmm, followed by a sharp needle-like pain. He had no expression and opened his mouth slightly: "It hurts."


    "Ah, sorry, sorry." The girl''s nervous apologetic voice made him curl his lips slightly.


    It seems that the anxious situation in front of me has alleviated, and I am not so nervous.


    It¡¯s still warm here.


    It is warmer than any place he has visited in the past few years.


    Lin Luo''s movements were lighter. While holding alcohol to disinfect him, he carefully observed Huo Yin''s face. Finally, after a few laps of bandages, the tight nerves finally relaxed. She let out a sigh of relief and said softly. Shouted: "Huo Yin?"


    No one answered.


    She increased her voice slightly: "Huo Yin!"


    He leaned on the sofa, still not moving at all.


    "." Lin Luo was frightened. She stretched out her hand tremblingly and slowly under the man''s nose, but was suddenly grasped by a big cold hand on her wrist, followed by Huo Yinyun''s breezy voice.


    "Why, I''m afraid I am dead."


    "Yes, I''m afraid of death." Lin Luo was a little angry when he was scared, "I''m afraid you die here, I''ll be done."


    Huo Yin laughed lowly.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die so easily."


    He released the hand holding Lin Luo''s wrist, and looked down at his well tied arm: "I still have things to do, even if I die, I won''t be reconciled."


    "By the way, I forgot to congratulate you." Huo Yin stretched his eyebrows and said lazily, "The report is very good."


    Lin Luo glanced at him: "I want you to say it, I''m professional!"


    She stood up and walked to the table: "You must have not eaten yet. I''ll heat up the dishes. You are injured. Eat more quickly."


    She muttered: "I thought you were not coming tonight."


    "."


    Huo Yin''s smile condensed on his lips, his gaze crossed Lin Luo''s back and fell on the table full of vegetables.


    "You did it all?"


    Lin Luo rolled his eyes: "Aren''t you talking nonsense! It wasn''t me who did it, or you did it!"


    "."


    Huo Yin lowered his eyelids: "Lin Luo, I am a fugitive with murder on his back."


    He is used to the cold darkness.


    So, don''t treat him so well.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： I can help you

    Chapter 101 I can help you


    Lin Luo obviously did not listen to him seriously at all: "We are now partners. I will trouble you if I have anything in the future. It''s just a meal, and I don''t dislike you."


    Huo Yin: "."


    Disgusted?


    He was a little speechless.


    Who dislikes whom in the end?


    Lin Luo turned his head and asked: "I never asked before, did you really kill someone? Why?"


    She hesitated for a moment: ¡°Of course this is your personal business, and it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want to say it.¡±


    Huo Yin frowned.


    Her eyes were too clear, and she didn''t want to answer at first, but when she reached her mouth, she actually replied softly: "No."


    Huo Yin said: "I didn''t kill anyone."


    Lin Luo looked at him, without the slightest suspicion on his face because of his answer: "If this is the case, then why don''t you say it, but acquiesced in fleeing for so many years."


    "Because." The man said word by word, "I can''t help it."


    No one listened to what he said, no one cared about where he was that night, only the people surrounded by the sky, pointing at him one by one, saying that he had killed someone and that he was a murderer.


    He has no way to go, and no one wants to listen to him.


    A huge hat was forced to wear on his head. He could only acquiesce in this way, and then embarked on the escape route.


    If he hadn''t had his own means, he would have been desperate for a long time.


    "I can help you."


    In the darkness, it was like a sudden ray of light that caused Huo Yin to squint his eyes slightly. He looked at the girl standing not far away, and leaned back on the sofa lazily for a moment. Hook lips.


    "How can you help me."


    Huo Yin''s hand tapped on the sofa: "You can''t even investigate the case in your hand with your own ideas."


    "." Lin Luo pursed his lips, "Last time it was special. I was a reporter. Since you were wronged, then I have the responsibility to dig things up and return you innocence."


    Huo Yin didn''t speak, he looked sideways slightly, looking at the night outside the window, his eyes were full of mockery.


    After all, she is still a little girl who has just stepped into society.


    I don¡¯t understand how dark society is.


    He closed his eyes and looked tired: "I''m hungry, are the dishes ready."


    Lin Luo made a soft ¡®ah¡¯, and hurriedly picked up the plate and ran to the kitchen: "Wait for me, right now."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Recent filming is very tight. They are all night scenes that have been shot continuously for several days, especially Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, who can only sleep for two or three hours a day, so tiredness is written on their faces.


    Even Chen Yiran has been exhausted and thoughtlessly scurrying everywhere these days.


    Fortunately, Director Hu is a director who knows the actors and is considerate, so I told everyone that after the filming of the last week, the entire crew will be put on two days off. This news makes the staff and the actors happy.


    Among them, Su Xia is even more happy.


    A few days ago, Lu Jingyao''s studio released a message saying that another signing event had been added temporarily. On the afternoon of the announcement, Han Yue called her and said that something had been sent to her home. It turned out to be the ticket for Lu Jingyao''s signing event.


    Sent from Xu Si.


    She answered the phone and stayed there for a long time with a blank brain, which is simply unbelievable.


    I originally wanted to ask the director for a vacation. Now that I counted the time, she could just go to the signing party for the two days of vacation!


    And you don¡¯t have to go through the tragic ticket grabbing.


    Woohoo, her baby is so good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： You still dislike me

    Chapter 102 You still despise me


    It was very cold at night in the late autumn. The scene was outdoor. The staff next to her were all wrapped in thick cotton clothes. Su Xia had just finished filming in a thin windbreaker and was preparing for the next scene.


    The staff over there was adjusting the scene. Su Xia looked at the script and coughed slightly. Her throat was a little uncomfortable. Xiaoyi handed over a cup of hot water and said worriedly: "Sister Xia Xia, do you have a cold? Up?"


    "Let''s have a little bit." She drank boiling water and felt her body warmer.


    Su Xia said indifferently: "A little cold, nothing."


    Since filming, she has often suffered injuries. When shooting ancient costumes, she even fell off a horse back, not to mention the small cold, so she basically didn''t take the cold very much into her heart.


    Lu Jingyao walked over and heard by accident, frowned slightly, his eyes fell on Su Xia who had shrunk in the corner to take shelter from the wind, listening to her gently and softly and half jokingly continued: "I used to be in the crew. At that time, it was the first time to hang Via. I didn¡¯t know that the waist would hurt after hanging for a long time, so I could put things in the clothes, so I went directly to it. After hanging for two days, the body hurts for a long time. ."


    She gestured to her waist: "This place is full of scars, blue and purple, and then I heard the seniors of the crew say that you can put cotton pieces in your clothes, I just know."


    Xiaoyi chuckled softly: "Then Mingan didn''t tell you?"


    "I was a newcomer at the time. Ming An had other artists to bring, so how can I have so much time to see me as a young artist." Su Xia looked at Xue Mingan, and touched him with an elbow, "I have to go everywhere. Running, it''s also very hard."


    Xue Mingan is serious: "It''s much easier than now."


    He raised his eyes and looked at Su Xia: ¡°Now staring at you every day, don¡¯t eat anything, it¡¯s enough for me to get tired.¡±


    ". Ahem."


    Su Xia turned her face and coughed slightly, and continued to read the script without speaking.


    Lu Jingyao took off the cotton jacket he was wearing, and walked straight to the direction where Su Xia was standing.


    At this time, Mu Chendong, who suddenly came over from the other side, also saw her. After a pause, he took the coat from his assistant and walked over and put it directly on Su Xia.


    Lu Jingyao''s footsteps stopped suddenly.


    "Why don''t you wear a coat on such a cold day? You want to get sick and go on strike in the cold here."


    "Fuck you." Su Xia said, "I''m going to shoot soon, I don''t want to wear it if I find it troublesome."


    She glanced at Mu Chendong up and down, and said disgustedly: "Brother Mu, we two are not in the same season."


    Short cotton-padded jacket, the zipper pulls tightly, for fear of being blown by the wind.


    "No wonder you gave me one, you are not afraid of the cold at all."


    Mu Chendong snorted: "It''s not bad to give it to you, you still dislike me!"


    By the way, he put on the hat on his clothes: "The outdoor scene is too cold."


    ". It¡¯s not really winter yet, what should you do when it¡¯s the coldest time."


    Su Xia said, she caught sight of a long figure half-hidden in the night, and her eyes were as deep as the sea, and her outline was sharp and clear.


    She frowned subconsciously, and ran to Lu Jingyao''s side, worrying: "Wear a coat. It is very cold tonight. What should I do if I get sick from the cold? Your schedule is still so tight and you don''t have time to rest."


    I''m asking for a recommendation ticket again (¡¨\''¨Œ\''¡¨)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Whats to say

    Chapter 103 What''s To Be Said


    She looked around: "Where is your assistant? Let him go back and get you a dress."


    Mu Chendong: ".???"


    Why is this person''s attitude different from just now?


    Lu Jingyao gave a faint hum, lowered his eyebrows, his eyes fell on her worried little face, and his thin lips lightly opened: "Okay."


    Lu Jingyao''s assistant Xiao Xu silently walked out from the side, holding a coat in his hand.


    ". Here it is."


    He was a little hard to say: "Brother Jing Yao, put it on."


    Then watched her boss take it over and put it on her body, and watched Su Xia who was next to her helping out and pulling her head, silently lowered her head.


    So, the boss just took the jacket in his hand, and suddenly handed it to him for him to take it. Now?


    The thought of ?? made Xiao Xu startled in sweat.


    No way.


    Emperor and Queen


    God, it¡¯s incredible to think about it.


    After filming another scene, it gets colder in the middle of the night.


    Su Xia walked to the side tremblingly, Xiao Yi immediately took her coat and put it on her, then tore another warm baby and handed it to her, watching the makeup artist next to her put on her makeup, slightly opened Opening her mouth, it seemed that there was something she wanted to say, and Su Xia couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows slightly when she wanted to say nothing.


    "What''s the matter, just say something."


    Xue Mingan''s eyes stared: "What to say, what is there to say."


    "." Xiaoyi shrank her neck and said with a dry smile, "It''s nothing, Sister Xia Xia."


    Su Xia screamed, even more curious.


    She yawned and leaned against the wall lazily: "Give me my phone, and I will see if anyone on WeChat sends me a message."


    Xue Mingan: "Don''t read it, show me the script honestly."


    "."


    Su Xia stared at him, frowning slightly. She usually looks harmless, but once her expression becomes serious, it will be as cold as ice, and people can''t help shivering.


    "What the **** is going on, I didn''t even let me see the phone, what happened?"


    She looked at Chen Yiran, who was not far away in front of the director, who had a good opinion of the director: "She bought the manuscript to hack me again? Or is she rumoring me again? Isn''t this kind of thing rare after all these years? I''m not just making my debut. I¡¯ve long since lost my heart, can I still post on Weibo directly after reading it and scolding them for failing?"


    "."


    Xue Mingan did not speak.


    Wait when you really saw it, you might even swear directly on Weibo.


    He sighed, raised his chin slightly and motioned to Xiaoyi: "Give her the phone."


    Su Xia got the phone with satisfaction, and then opened Weibo curiously, wanting to see what happened.


    The most searched one.


    Hu Mengyuan and Lu Jingyao.


    Su Xia: "."


    Su Xia: "???"


    She bit her lip and opened it. The top comment has broken 10,000, which is a marketing account.


    "In an interview recently, Hu Mengyuan took the initiative to reveal that her idol is Lu Jingyao, and has liked him for many years. He entered the entertainment circle because he wanted to be closer to him. He always regarded him as a goal to encourage him, and finally expressed his wish. If you want to cooperate with Lu Jingyao, then look forward to the cooperation of the two!"


    ¡¾Wow! I said my brother is so charming! Lu Jingyao is too good! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, my beautiful sister¡¯s idol turned out to be the King of Lu! Then look forward to cooperation! You two must cooperate! ¡¿


    [I watched that video, Hu Mengyuan said that it was quite sincere, my brother¡¯s charm is great haha. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： Impure motives

    Chapter 104 Impure Motivation


    [Whales are still more vigilant. There are too many people who want to rub our brother¡¯s heat. Don¡¯t be taken away. We stay neutral. It¡¯s good to really like my brother, but if it¡¯s hot, we don¡¯t give it. heat. ¡¿


    [Since Lu Jingyao is mentioned, everyone should pay more attention to his new drama "Redemption". The theme is novel, the appearance is super A, and the shares are not lost. Welcome everyone to look at the makeup photos and make sure you are handsome! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hu Mengyuan''s drama is also very good-looking, I look forward to the cooperation of the two! ¡¿


    ¡¾I look forward to it! Directors, hurry up and find them two! ¡¿


    ¡¾Huangkou said that he is a fan? So suddenly? Those in the entertainment circle who want to get hot are all saying that they like Lu Jingyao. With the attention of the wave, there is no need to pay anything, how good. ¡¿


    ¡¾The idol that Yuanyuan has always liked is King Lu! Haha turned out to be a star chaser just like us. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hu Mengyuan''s play is really good, everyone can go and watch it. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am a passerby, with all due respect, if Hu Mengyuan wants to cooperate with Lu Jingyao, he can only play a supporting role, and work harder sister. ¡¿


    [Upstairs +1, quietly Mimi said that the heroine of "Redemption" Lu Jingyao is filming is Su Xia, I don''t want to be in a cafe like Su Xia, but at least. It''s higher. ¡¿


    Some comments, you can see that it is the navy.


    Su Xia couldn''t help grinding her teeth and sliding her fingers on the screen. When she clicked to interview Hu Mengyuan, she said that she liked Lu Jingyao''s footage.


    "My fans have always liked me very much and supported me. I really appreciate them, because I also have idols that I like, so I know the heart of being a fan, I know their mood when they wave the flag for me, so I really Thank them very much."


    The host asked: "Who is your favorite idol, Yuanyuan, can you tell me a bit?"


    Hu Mengyuan seemed to be surprised and opened her mouth slightly, then looked at the back of the camera with some hesitation, and finally lowered her eyelashes, smiled, and her outline was gentle: "You can say it."


    She turned her face sideways slightly, and she could only see her face in front of the camera. It seemed that she was looking for a perfect angle to shoot her, and her voice was smiling: "I like Lu Jingyao."


    Amidst the host¡¯s surprised inhalation, she continued: ¡°I like him for many, many years. It is because of him that I made up my mind to enter the entertainment industry. I want to be closer to him and be a partner Face him in my best state and tell him that I am his fan."


    Host: "It turns out that Yuanyuan wants to cooperate with Lu Jingyao, so I wish your dreams come true soon."


    Hu Mengyuan smiled: "Thank you."


    Su Xia looked at the whole paragraph blankly.


    She has been acting for so many years, she knows if she is acting. Especially the whole process is like memorizing, not paying attention to what I''m talking about, I only care about whether I''m looking at this angle in the lens.


    Ordinary fans can''t see it, but Su Xia is often in front of the camera, so she can feel it.


    not to mention.


    Su Xia turned down, and it turned out to be a preview of Hu Mengyuan''s upcoming new drama.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, you have to burst out yourself when the new drama is about to air.


    Even if you are really a fan, then I am afraid that the motivation is not pure.


    She gritted her teeth.


    I raised my eyes and saw Xue Mingan''s eyes looking at her, as if she was really afraid of doing something with excitement.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Are you crying?

    Chapter 105 Are you crying?


    He took a step back and smiled awkwardly: "That''s why I don''t want you to see it."


    Su Xia twitched the corners of her mouth: "What is this, is there anything that I can''t let me see, isn''t it a fan of Lu Jingyao, what''s the matter?"


    Then please manage your hideous expression.


    Xue Mingan took a step back and reminded: "Control yourself well, don''t explode your fandom with excitement."


    "What do I control, I am fine now." Su Xia said with a grin, "Very good."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    Then please put your fists away.


    He calmly took a step back.


    Today I was filming an all-night scene. The horizon not far away was a bit bright, and the early risers in the residential area not far from the shooting site gradually turned on.


    Xu Si, wrapped in a big padded jacket, stood beside Lu Jingyao looking at his mobile phone. The group in the studio was already talking about Hu Mengyuan. He clicked on the hot search and looked at it with great interest, and couldn¡¯t help laughing: "You know about this. ."


    He handed the phone to Lu Jingyao. The man lowered his eyes and took a faint look, then he took his gaze back without any interest: "I don''t know."


    "I like you for many years," he raised his eyebrows, and his mind suddenly brightened. "She wouldn''t be Qianqian, she didn''t want to disclose her identity, so she kept covering her face. What I said before, Qianqian That girl is not an ordinary person, otherwise why doesn''t she show her face all the time."


    "."


    Lu Jingyao''s hand holding the script dropped slightly, Rumo''s black eyes were as deep as the sea, and his thin lips were closed and cold, and he said solemnly, "She is not Qianqian."


    Xu Si was unclear, so he said, "Why are you so sure."


    Lu Jingyao did not answer. He turned his eyes slightly to look at Su Xia who was hiding by the wall to avoid the wind. He looked at her staring at the phone with a clearly angrily appearance and clenched tight but not threatening small fists. The corners of his lips could not help. Hooked slightly, and a soft touch passed between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "Qianqian''s eyes are not like that."


    When I saw him and talked about him, I couldn¡¯t hide the joy and light, this person didn¡¯t.


    But the more Xu Si looked, the more he felt that Hu Mengyuan was Qianqian.


    He muttered, "Isn''t it? I think it looks a lot like it."


    Xu Si zoomed in on the screenshot of the marketing account on Weibo, carefully looked at Hu Mengyuan¡¯s eyes, and gave up without any results.


    "Anyway, it will be at your signing meeting soon. I will take a closer look that day."


    Anyway, he thinks it looks quite alike.


    As for this hot search, Gu Yu and Han Yue obviously saw it early in the morning. Su Xia returned to the hotel after filming the movie and turned on the phone after washing up. The two of them had sent messages in the group a long time ago.


    Han Yue: "Xia Xia, look, you are not taking the initiative, someone else is taking the initiative."


    Gu Yu: "That''s right, you won''t be able to cry anymore then."


    Gu Yu: "But I looked at it, is this Hu Mengyuan doing it on purpose when her new drama is about to air."


    Han Yue: "When you think about it, you know it was deliberate. Her latest drama is better than one, so I thought of this method, but it may be a fan of Lu Jingyao, but people take the initiative first, Lu Jingyao. Look, this person is a fan of mine. Then he may pay more attention to it and wipe out the flames of Xiaxia. Are you crying, or are you filming?"


    Gu Yu: "I''m crying."


    Gu Yu: "Hahahahahahahahaha."


    West Eight.


    Su Xia gritted her teeth back: "Why cry? I''m fine!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： Remember the lesson of money!

    Chapter 106 Remember the lesson of money!


    Her hand snapped on the screen: ¡°And it¡¯s just a fan of Lu Jingyao. There are so many people in the entertainment circle who like him, so what¡¯s all the fuss about.¡±


    Gu Yu returned quickly: "I hope your mood is as calm as we are now."


    He still didn¡¯t think the matter was big enough: ¡°When Lu Jingyao and Hu Mengyuan hold hands and laugh, when you have to call your sister-in-law, be so calm and keep happy.¡±


    The next second, a small box suddenly appeared on his phone.


    "You have been kicked out of the group chat by the group owner Su Xia."


    Gu Yu: "."


    It¡¯s not a fuss to say that it¡¯s good.


    He silently opened a private chat with Su Xia, and sent a flattering emoji, pitifully showing weakness and begging for mercy: "Sister Xia, pull me into the group, I was wrong, I sincerely apologized to you and shouted What sister-in-law, you are obviously the one standing next to Lu Jingyao! I don''t know Taishan, I was wrong."


    was sent out, and a red exclamation mark appeared in front of his eyes.


    "The other party has turned on friend verification, and you are not her friend yet, please send a request to add a friend."


    Damn it.


    His mouth.


    I am regretting now, very regretful!


    Gu Yu found Han Yue¡¯s WeChat again, and transferred directly as usual: "Sister Yue, do me a favor."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Su Xia was woken up by Xiaoyi, it happened to be time for lunch.


    I finished work at 7 o''clock in the morning, and slept for more than four hours in total, and then got up to go to the scene to film.


    She yawned and washed, and then sat at the dining table to eat, watching the money transferred by Han Yue on her mobile phone, and the following sentence, hummed and collected the money.


    "Gu Yu asked me to send it to you. It¡¯s a good attitude to admit the mistake. I also charged the difference in the middle. You know. Add it back."


    also sent a glamorous emoji package.


    Su Xia sent an OK.


    Then looked at Gu Yu in the friend application list and agreed to the application.


    also pulled him into the group again.


    Han Yue: "Do you still owe your mouth."


    Gu Yu: "Don¡¯t dare, never dare to do it again. I have already paid the financial lesson. It hurts my heart. It has been carved into my bones."


    Su Xia: "I remember you seemed to say the same last time."


    Han Yue: "It was the same last time."


    Han Yue: "How many times have you been so owed."


    Gu Yu: "I really know that I was wrong this time. I will be cautious in my words and actions in the future and remember the lessons of money!"


    Anyway, Su Xia is just listening.


    She stuffed a leaf of lettuce in her mouth. At this time, the door was knocked twice, and Xiaoyi ran over to look through the cat¡¯s eye, and then opened the door. It was Xue Mingan.


    Su Xia seemed to be a robot, chewing vegetable leaves without emotion, leaning on the back of the chair slowly and swallowing, then yawned again, her eyebrows drooping, she did not wake up, she seemed a little sad. .


    Xue Mingan sat down beside her.


    "Director Hu will leave you on vacation right away," he looked at his phone, "it just so happens that Tiel, who you endorse, is about to shoot a new season of commercials."


    Su Xia suddenly raised her eyes, a little uneasy.


    "." Xue Mingan met her eyes and said amusedly, "Of course I know that you are going to Lu Jingyao''s signing event, so it is arranged for the next day."


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    "But in this case, you don''t have a rest, can you do it?" Xue Mingan was still a little worried.


    "." Su Xia glanced at him, "You have arranged the itinerary, and you also asked me this sentence."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Do not have time

    Chapter 107 No Time


    She raised her eyebrows: "I said no, can you cancel the trip?"


    "." Xue Mingan smiled, "No."


    He patted Su Xia on the back: "But it will let you eat more delicious food."


    Su Xia: "Then I can thank you."


    The sun was very warm at noon, and it was warm when it shone on Su Xia, and she wanted to sleep a little.


    She blinked and patted her face lightly and walked into the set. The staff were already busy preparing the set and other things.


    Mu Chendong was standing beside Lu Jingyao talking to him, and saw Su Xia¡¯s eyes brighten and waved at her.


    "Xiaxia, come soon."


    Su Xia yawned and raised her eyelids a little bit, sullenly: "What are you doing."


    "What are you going to do in these two days off."


    Mu Chendong was very excited: "Would you like to play the game together! I invite you to dinner! But Jing Yao seems to have a signing meeting on the first day, and he can do it the next day."


    He looked at Su Xia: "What about you, come and join us!"


    Su Xia pursed her lips, and she felt a little guilty when she heard the three words of the signing event.


    At this time, Chen Yiran ran over, smiling and leaning between the three of them: "What, what? I seem to hear you have activities, add me! I happened to be fine for the past two days!"


    She continued: "I just told my agent that it was a bit boring!"


    "."


    The smile on Mu Chendong¡¯s face suddenly reduced a little, and he opened his mouth in embarrassment: "Ah."


    But Chen Yiran didn¡¯t put his eyes on him at all. She raised her face to look at Lu Jingyao: "Brother Jingyao? Is that okay?"


    Ah.


    Su Xia rolled her eyes coldly mockingly.


    She looked sideways at Mu Chendong and said, ¡°I have an advertisement to shoot, and I don¡¯t even have time to rest. How can I have time to play.¡±


    "Ah" Mu Chendong was a little disappointed, "Do you have to shoot two days in a row when you shoot an ad? It''s so pitiful, and finally you have to take a break and go to work."


    Su Xia nodded without red face and heartbeat: "That''s right."


    Chen Yiran, who heard that Su Xia was about to work, was a little proud. He thought that he finally had a chance to have private contact with Lu Jingyao, but he heard his faint voice in the next second.


    "I don''t have time, I have work to be busy."


    Chen Yiran''s smile froze on his face.


    "Huh?" Mu Chendong exclaimed, "Didn''t you just agree!"


    Lu Jingyao was silent for a moment: ¡°There is still some finishing work at the end of the signing event, which I just forgot.¡±


    Hahaha!


    Su Xia is happy, she pretended to be a pity and sighed: "Oh, we don''t have time, then you two can play together. Anyway, you just happen to be fine. Let''s play the game together and go black."


    Mu Chendong''s eyes were accusing.


    accused Su Xia of pushing him into the fire pit.


    "."


    Chen Yiran¡¯s smile was a little dry: "I also suddenly remembered that I might have something to do in those two days, so let''s make an appointment next time."


    Mu Chendong breathed a sigh of relief.


    But Chen Yiran¡¯s eyes almost never left Lu Jingyao¡¯s body. She continued: ¡°Brother Jing Yao should take a break. It¡¯s a tight schedule and filming all night. It¡¯s been cold recently, so don¡¯t get sick.¡±


    Su Xia grinds her teeth.


    Get out!


    Don¡¯t be gracious in front of her idols!


    She touched Mu Chendong with her elbow, smiling but not smiling: "Brother Mu, if the weather is cold, do you need someone to remind you to wear more clothes?"


    Mu Chendong: "I put on my clothes a long time ago."


    Su Xia smiled and nodded: "That''s right, how can someone tell me."


    She glanced at Chen Yiran, who was not pretty, and hummed softly.


    Lu Jingyao bends his lips.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Really hopeless

    Chapter 108


    The staff not far away have arranged all the scenes.


    Su Xia ran over with the script, and walked to the camera to cover her mouth and coughed a few times. Xiaoyi immediately poured a cup of hot water with her and handed it to her, whispering: "Sister Xia Xia, I''ll wait. Go buy some cold medicine. I think your cold seems to be a bit more serious."


    "Okay." Su Xia nodded in response.


    She squeezed the warm baby in her hand and stood behind Hu Dao and looked at the screen on the monitor. Hu Dao turned to see her, her face was slightly serious when she was working, and she slowly raised a smile.


    "You can rest right away. How can you relax? It won''t be the same as Chendong. Sleep in the hotel for two days."


    Su Xia shook her head: "How can I have time to rest? I have to be busy with work."


    She smiled and continued: "What about you? Are you going to go home to see your sister-in-law, after all, you have been on the crew for so long, so your sister-in-law should miss you."


    "Don''t mention it." Director Hu waved his hand, "I told her that I had a two-day rest and could go home. She asked me to stay on the crew and don''t go home to anger her."


    "what?"


    Su Xia was taken aback, her eyebrows and her eyes curled up and she chuckled: "Sister-in-law must be talking, I still want you to go home."


    "Oh." Director Hu sighed with a smile.


    "Oh right." He opened his mouth as if suddenly remembering something, "You sign two autographs for me. Both of my children like you. I know that I will be happy to work with you this time, not to mention the family. I almost forgot about it."


    Su Xia agreed in one fell swoop: "Good!"


    Xue Ming¡¯an followed by and said: ¡°Director Hu, would you like to wait a little longer? I¡¯ll send someone to the hotel to get two photos of Xia Xia and let her sign you on the photos.¡±


    Director Hu smiled and nodded: "That would be better."


    Su Xia continued to talk with Director Hu, and suddenly felt a little itchy in her throat. She covered her mouth and gently moved her head back and tried to cough, but she didn''t notice the person who came over suddenly behind her. Carefully touched the person, and then put a pair of warm big hands on her shoulders and helped her stand firmly. She turned around in surprise and said, "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t see you there."


    She opened her eyes slightly: "Behind."


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, handed the script in his hand to Xiao Xu, then took off his coat and put it on Su Xia.


    The cold, good smelling fragrance accompanied her sudden violent heartbeat, causing Su Xia to hold her breath. She raised her small face in a daze and looked at Lu Jingyao. His eyes touched the depths of his eyes, as if she was suddenly awake. In general, his eyelashes were trembling and drooping, his voice was like a mosquito.


    ". Thank you, Jing Yao brother."


    She felt that her face was about to burn.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s cotton-padded jacket is very long and big. She is wearing it almost to her ankles. The whole person is wrapped in it. The warm jacket also carries the residual temperature of Lu Jingyao''s body. She controls her trembling hands to hide She gathered her clothes sexually and coughed softly.


    This is her most glorious moment so far.


    Her baby''s clothes!


    Give her back.


    Really kind-hearted!


    Xiaoyi and Xue Mingan looked at each other, selectively ignoring Su Xia, whose face was about to be red in front of them, silently holding her forehead, and sighed heavily.


    is not just a jacket.


    It''s really useless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： How do you know that I think so!

    Chapter 109 How do you know I think so!


    Fortunately, everyone was busy before the filming started, and no one noticed the episode here.


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze fell on Su Xia''s red earlobe, his eyes flowed slightly, his hand with distinct knots passed through her ear, and the hat on the coat was covered on her head.


    Su Xia''s face was originally very small, half of her face was directly blocked by the cap. She raised her eyes dumbly because she didn''t know, and only Lu Jingyao''s thin lips were slightly hooked and the jaw line was visible in her eyes. His lines are smooth and clear, although he can''t see his entire face, it is completely different from the usual cold and alienated appearance.


    She stunned and continued to raise her head.


    In the line of sight, the appearance of the man gradually became complete.


    Thin lips, tall nose bridge, and.


    At this time, Director Hu was surprised that Su Xia''s voice was not heard, and turned his head slightly, saw Lu Jingyao standing in front of her facing him, and smiled and said: "It just so happens that you are here, Jingyao. I just asked Xia Xia for her autograph, and you will sign two for me later. My kid thief likes you both, so I will bring them home for the day after tomorrow."


    Lu Jingyao lightly patted on the hat, his brows and eyes were soft and narrow, he walked over Su Xia with long legs, and returned to his usual indifferent appearance.


    "it is good."


    "."


    Su Xia felt that her heartbeat was about to jump out.


    She stroked her head blankly, her excitement was like a stormy sea, almost drowning her sanity, and even her eyes were hot.


    All the senses seemed to stay on the corners of Lu Jingyao''s slightly raised lips just now, and his mind was blank without any thoughts.


    "Xia Xia."


    "Su Xia."


    Director Hu saw Su Xia still standing in place as if he hadn''t heard him, and increased his voice: "Xia Xia!"


    Su Xia turned around abruptly: "Ah! I''m here!"


    "." Director Hu was puzzled, "What are you doing? Come over and sit and rest for a while."


    "Ok."


    Su Xia¡¯s sanity flooded into her mind for an instant: "Here."


    She took a deep breath calmly, pulled her hat up slightly, and said with a smile: "You just said that the two children are my fans, how come Brother Jing Yao will become the two of us when he comes. Fans."


    Her gaze lightly rested on Lu Jingyao who was sitting and reading the script, and then she immediately retracted her gaze, walked to the chair on the other side of Director Hu, sat down, and continued jokingly.


    "Wait for Brother Mu to come over, won''t you still say that you are a fan of our three."


    Guide Hu touched his chin, and said, ¡°How do you know that I think so!¡±


    Su Xia chuckled lightly.


    She carefully pulled up the hem of her coat, for fear of falling on the floor and getting dirty.


    idol clothes.


    She raised her eyes slightly, took a careful look at Lu Jingyao, and coughed twice in a covert manner.


    Too warm!


    Xue Mingan''s staff who asked him to return to the hotel to take the photos rushed over. Su Xia asked the names of Director Hu''s two children, and then seriously signed the photos and handed them over.


    The time before the holiday passed very quickly. The night before, the director invited all the crew for dinner. Lu Jingyao was about to prepare for the signing ceremony, so he didn¡¯t come. After Su Xia had dinner, he talked to Director Hu and returned to the hotel .


    The next day, the sun was shining and the blue sky was cloudless.


    Su Xia finally slept comfortably and woke up feeling that her cold was much better.


    Two chapters today, four chapters tomorrow, good night everyone~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Is it causing you trouble?

    Chapter 110 Is it troublesome for you?


    The place where Lu Jingyao held the signing event was in the city center. Su Xia wore a lavender sweater and sat on the dressing table to focus on her eyes.


    Even if you don¡¯t show your face, the only exposed eye must be beautiful!


    She tidied up for a while, Xiaoyi and Xue Mingan came over and brought her lunch. After the meal, Xue Mingan sent her to the neighborhood of the signing ceremony. He looked from left to right and said cautiously: "City There are a lot of people in the center, so be careful. I will wait for you in the nearby parking lot."


    Su Xia has long been accustomed to such occasions. She waved her hand and pulled up the mask, then lightly jumped out of the car with her bag on her back and walked into the mall.


    The signing event is in a bookstore. The bookstore is very large, with half of the first floor. A lot of fans were already there and waiting outside, especially the passers-by who came to join in the fun after hearing the news, and the entrance was full.


    There are so many people, you can only see the endless heads.


    The organizers should have thought of this situation, so they set up a line of defense at a distance of 100 meters from the bookstore. Only fans who signed up can pass. Four or five staff stood on both sides to check tickets, including Xiao Xu.


    Su Xia was slightly surprised.


    It stands to reason that Xiao Xu is Lu Jingyao¡¯s assistant, so he shouldn¡¯t care about tickets.


    But there were too many people and she squeezed her whole person forward. She had no time to think about anything else. She lowered the brim of her hat and hung her head and shuttled among the dense crowd. Finally, she finally arrived in front of the staff, and she grew up. I took out the ticket for the signing event from my bag, and saw that the ticket checking staff glanced at her ticket, and then said something to Xiao Xu.


    Su Xia didn''t know why, so the staff on both sides walked inside. Yu Guang saw Xiao Xu running directly towards her, and then blocked her way, smiling very gently.


    "You are Qianqian, right."


    "." Su Xia coughed slightly. Fortunately, the cold was not healed this time. Her voice was a little hoarse, "Yes, I am."


    Xiao Xu smiled and said: "Then you come with me."


    He explained: "Because your ticket was sent directly by the studio, it is not counted in the total number of tickets drawn. When all the other fans enter the venue and sit in order, I will take you there again, so please. Wait a moment."


    Su Xia apologized and said: "Then am I causing you trouble."


    "No no."


    Xiao Xu waved his hand quickly: "It''s a trivial matter. Just arrange the position."


    He took Su Xia to the other side of the entrance of the Book City, then opened the door and continued: "You will go to the innermost and there will be a small room, wait for me there for a while."


    "Okay." Su Xia said, "Thank you, trouble you!"


    Xiao Xu waved her hand and left with a smile. She went through the corridor and unscrewed the door of the innermost room. It was a small room with bright surroundings. There was a small sofa and a table on which there was still a table. With snacks and water.


    She went in and sat on the sofa, the door was knocked suddenly, Su Xia turned her head, it was Xiao Xu''s face.


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you."


    He pointed to the snacks on the table: ¡°These are all bought for you. If you can¡¯t eat them, you can take them away.¡±


    Su Xia opened her mouth and made a sound, a little flattered in panic, and a little embarrassed: "No need."


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： There are people who imitate?

    Chapter 111 Is there someone who imitates?


    She waved her hand quickly: "Thank you so much, but really."


    Before Su Xia''s words were finished, Xiao Xu squeezed her eyes at her and interrupted her: "This is what the boss asked to buy."


    He smiled: "Just accept what idol buys for you."


    Su Xia almost didn''t come up in one breath.


    She turned her head and stared at a table of snacks, but she never thought that Lu Jingyao actually bought them.


    She is going crazy.


    Xiao Xu closed the door, and saw Lu Jingyao approaching oncomingly within a few steps. He opened his mouth and was about to talk, but he heard the screams coming from the small room just now.


    "Wow wow wow wow wow wow wow!"


    "." Xiao Xu''s words were blocked in his throat.


    Lu Jingyao shook his head helplessly, the softness and smile between his eyebrows and eyes.


    His voice is very soft and heavy: "We will send some hot water later."


    "Ok."


    Xiao Xu agreed, followed behind Lu Jingyao and looked back at the door, very surprised.


    But said nothing, and left here honestly.


    Su Xia was not willing to eat the snacks and water that Lu Jingyao bought.


    She took the photo and sent it to Han Yue and Gu Yu to show off. Gu Yu still remembered the lesson last time, and took a good meal of Su Xia''s flattery, which made her extremely satisfied.


    And she is the only one here, and without the fear of identity before the start of the signing ceremony, she comfortably nestled on the sofa and chatted until Xiao Xu came over and called her in.


    A large package of snacks could not be brought in, so I put it here first, and then came back to get it when it was over.


    The whole venue is very big. Since it was the last signing of the new album, there were a lot of fans drawn this time. There were about four hundred people sitting full, all excitedly waiting with the albums and letters in their hands. Lu Jingyao enters the venue.


    Su Xia was arranged to sit in the last position. The corner was particularly reassuring. She took out the album from her bag, and listened to the enthusiastic voices of the fans next to her. The excitement and joy relieved the tiredness of the past few days.


    She lifted her hat up slightly, and then she glanced at the girl next to her as if she looked at her a few more times, then touched the person on the other side, and whispered.


    "How come there are two people wearing hats and masks today, I only know that Qianqian will be like this, are there people who imitate?"


    Su Xia frowned.


    what?


    "Maybe one of them is imitating. What''s so easy to learn? Show your face to your brother so that your brother can remember you. The cover is so tight that it is conspicuous at first glance, but who can recognize the face in the crowd."


    "Qianqian has liked her brother for many years. It is probably because there is a reason why he can''t show his face, and the other one doesn''t know what he wants to do."


    "." Su Xia frowned slightly and sat up straight, looking at the whole place.


    Sure enough, I saw a person dressed up as her in the front row.


    The girl next to ?? leaned against her and asked gently: "Hello, are you Qianqian?"


    Su Xia paused and nodded: "Yes."


    As soon as she finished her voice, she heard the commotion and exclamation from the front.


    A few people looked forward together, and the hats and masks of the people dressed in the same way as her were taken off, and the exquisite makeup and careful hairstyle suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    Su Xia pursed her lips and narrowed her eyes slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： Qianqian is too good

    Chapter 112 Qianqian is too good


    "Hu Mengyuan?"


    "Damn, didn''t she just burst out as a fan of her elder brother before? Today''s signing meeting is here."


    "Did she deliberately take down the thing that covered her face? No one found her just now. I guess her hot search will come up soon."


    "Hu Mengyuan! Fuck she really came?"


    "Tickets for the signing ceremony are so difficult to draw, she actually got it, she bought a lot of albums, right?"


    "She was wearing a hat and mask just now, she wouldn''t be Qianqian, right? That old fan that everyone knows!"


    "Damn, no way!"


    "It''s true! If it''s true, then this sister, I will really follow her immediately!"


    Hu Mengyuan smiled and talked to the fans around her, her eyes soft and soft, she looked very approachable.


    Su Xia sat in the corner leaning on the back of her chair, staring coldly.


    The girl next to ?? was a little unconvinced: "What is she, Qianqian, Qianqianming is right next to us."


    "That''s right, she took off the hat and mask by herself. It was deliberate at first glance. Qianqian wouldn''t be so good! Besides, Qianqian was next to us without saying that she had come to her brother''s activities so many times. I want to expose my identity early on."


    "Damn, what does she mean, is this her home court? Do you know who the protagonist is? It''s really annoying."


    The commotion caused by ?? attracted the staff. Under their management order, they finally calmed down.


    While the people next to him were still whispering, the background music was suddenly changed to the title song of the new album. Lu Jingyao walked up from the backstage with long legs. He and the gloomy suit he usually wore in filming Black is different. Today''s beige sweater is paired with straight black trousers. It looks like a senior in school, fresh and sunny, with a touch of luxury.


    The fans in the field suddenly screamed.


    A brief greeting passed, and the signing event officially started.


    Lu Jingyao took a sip of the water on the table. Before the first fan came, Xu Si, who was next to him, bent over slightly and said in a low voice: "Hu Mengyuan is here, did you see it."


    "No."


    Lu Jingyao said in a low voice, without any concern.


    "I thought she was Qianqian." Xu Sidao, "It turned out not to be at all."


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze crossed the fans in the middle, and looked to the last row. The girl in the corner was fully armed. He retracted his gaze and opened his lips lightly: "Yeah."


    Xu Si glanced calmly and sat among the fans, always keeping his best side, for fear of being photographed, Hu Mengyuan, whose mind was clearly on the other side, said two''tsk tuts'': "Qianqian wouldn''t be like that."


    He moved his gaze to Su Xia who was sitting at the back: "Qianqian is so good."


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyelashes, his voice was deep, and his lips curled slightly: "Yes, very good."


    The fans on stage came to the stage one by one, and after getting the signature, they returned to their position with a smile of satisfaction and excitement. Su Xia looked at Hu Mengyuan who was about to go up, and couldn''t help grinding her teeth.


    "Hu Mengyuan also wore a hat and mask just now. My brother should know, he won''t recognize Hu Mengyuan as a thousand!"


    Su Xia heard the voice of the girl next to her, and her heart suddenly shook, looking at Hu Mengyuan''s back, she became even more angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Can you hold hands?

    Chapter 113 Can you hold hands?


    The next one is Hu Mengyuan on stage.


    Not only Su Xia stared at her, but all the fans in the audience focused on her.


    She walked up the steps with the album in her arms, with a smile on her delicate makeup. The profile of her profile was gentle and watery, her eyebrows were curved, and her body was graceful. Hu Mengyuan sat on the chair, her voice softly shouting: "Brother Jing Yao."


    Lu Jingyao took over her album and nodded slightly: "Yeah."


    The expressionless appearance made Hu Mengyuan a little disappointed. She put her arms on the table, and her upper body peeked forward slightly: "I have liked you for many years, and I have liked you very much since I was still in school. ."


    She looked at Lu Jingyao''s eyes with a cautious temptation: "Brother, maybe, have you seen my interview two days ago?"


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes slightly: "Sorry, no."


    "what"


    Hu Mengyuan was even more disappointed. She pursed her lips: "I said in that interview that I made up my mind to enter the entertainment industry because of you. It was because I wanted to be closer to you and want to get results. , I can tell everyone proudly and also tell you that I am your fan."


    She shrugged slightly: "Unfortunately, the results are not very good, but for you, I will continue to work hard."


    "." Lu Jingyao paused with the pen in his hand. After signing his name, he pushed the album in front of her and said quietly, "Your life is yours. You shouldn''t just think about it because of me, or For me, you are working hard for yourself, not for me."


    Hu Mengyuan¡¯s smile narrowed slightly, she paused and nodded her head hesitantly, and continued: "Can we cooperate in the future?"


    "This matter will be discussed later." Lu Jingyao said.


    ".it is good."


    Hu Mengyuan''s gaze dropped, her gaze fell on Lu Jingyao''s white and slender hand.


    She pursed her lips, her hand on the album moved restlessly, and then moved forward, calmly watching Lu Jingyao softly shouting: "Brother."


    Her voice was mixed with caution: "As an encouragement, can you hold your hand?"


    At this time, Xu Si''s voice rang from the side, overwhelming the second half of her sentence: "Time is over, it''s time for the next one."


    "."


    Hu Mengyuan was a little annoyed that she didn''t say earlier. She stood up from her chair holding the album, her voice still soft and weak: "Goodbye, brother."


    Lu Jingyao nodded and made a faint hmm.


    The whole journey is neither long nor short, but Su Xia just feels that she has been on stage for half a century.


    She wants to drink water because of her dry throat.


    A little bit of time passed, the fans in front stepped up and down, and finally it was her turn.


    Su Xia suddenly became nervous.


    The nervous hands are sweating.


    She was a little afraid that Lu Jingyao would treat Hu Mengyuan as her, and she was afraid that he would think so, how could she explain it in front of him.


    The signing table was just a few steps away from her. Su Xia bit her lip and raised her eyes slightly. She sat there uncomfortably, looking at the shining man who was like a god, but she suddenly saw it. The gaze he looked over.


    It was cold and indifferent, but it melted into warm sunlight in an instant, and fell softly on her.


    Her heart beats like a drum.


    The man curled the corners of his lips slightly, his thin lips closed together, and the deep and sweet voice swept through the gentle gentleness, knocking on Su Xia''s eardrums.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    Good night~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： The best relationship between fans and idols

    Chapter 114 The best relationship between fans and idols


    His eyes looked like stars, like mountains and seas, but the stars were unstoppable, as if she was the only one in his eyes, and Su Xia''s nose was bright and sour inexplicably.


    She sat on the chair and sniffed: "Brother, I thought you would not recognize me anymore."


    "How can I not recognize you."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows tucked softly: "No matter what you look like, I will recognize you."


    Su Xia made a ¡®cut¡¯, but her mood improved a lot. She squatted and said, ¡°Brother, you obviously haven¡¯t seen what I look like.¡±


    I have seen it.


    Lu Jingyao non-committal, he lowered his lips and lowered his eyelids, and signed his name on the album with a pen.


    "Brother!" Su Xia yelled softly, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed, "Can you write a happy birthday?"


    She curled her eyebrows and said, "This time is the real birthday coming soon. I thought it was the last signing of the new album, so I said in advance that the end of this month is really my birthday! "


    As soon as she finished her voice, she saw Lu Jingyao ¡®swipe¡¯ writing the words ¡®Happy Birthday to Qianqian¡¯ in the empty place.


    The pen is strong and penetrating through the back of the paper, and it is so smooth and flowing.


    Along with Lu Jingyao''s low voice: "What kind of birthday gift do you want?"


    "You gave me away last time, no need."


    Su Xia smiled, the light in her eyes was hot and sincere, her eyes were black and shiny, and she was so beautiful that she could not look away from her eyes: "That is the most happy gift I have ever received."


    She tilted her head slightly: "And you also wrote a happy birthday to me. This birthday is the happiest birthday I have ever had. Thank you, brother."


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes are shining: "Thank you for your willingness to debut nine years ago and appear in front of us. With the name Lu Jingyao, you shine."


    "Thank you for your hard work and business all the time, and give back to us with excellent works. Like you, we are really lucky and very happy."


    "."


    Lu Jingyao greeted the girl''s eyes, rolling her Adam''s apple up and down.


    He has never seen such a sincere heart shown in front of him without reservation.


    He always tells his fans that life is theirs and there is no need to be happy or sad because he is alone.


    But under such clean and clear eyes, there was a throbbing in his heart.


    The strange emotions completely occupied all of his mind, like a light suddenly lit in the dark night, which made people feel at ease.


    He opened his thin lips lightly, his eyebrows and eyes softened instantly: "Qianqian."


    Lu Jingyao said, "Thank you."


    has been by his side.


    No matter what period, no matter what path he takes, no matter what he is, I believe that he stays by his side.


    Su Xia was stunned, then smiled: "You''re welcome, brother."


    The best relationship between fans and idols is actually achieved by each other.


    Caring for each other, accompany each other, trust each other, and grow together in a better direction.


    This is the trust of fans to idols, and it is also the companionship of idols to fans.


    Su Xia hugged the album and said softly: "Thank you."


    In the big dyeing workshop of the entertainment circle, I still maintain my original intention and be myself, as always.


    Lu Jingyao paused, gently raised his hand and placed it in front of Su Xia.


    Su Xia is a little unbelievable.


    Fans know that Lu Jingyao doesn''t or like physical contact with others except for filming, so everyone never asks him too much.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, cute ones~~(¦Ø)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： Just a fake

    Chapter 115 is a counterfeit


    Although I usually have contact with him when filming, it is completely different from the current situation.


    This is her contact with Lu Jingyao as a fan, as Qianqian.


    The hands in front of him are slender and white, with distinct joints.


    Su Xia pursed her lips, raised her hand and gently put it on, Lu Jingyao gathered her five fingers, and put her hand in her palm.


    It was warm and dry, like an inexplicable warm current, Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled violently, and she couldn''t help but suffocate her breathing.


    The fans in the audience uttered low voices of envy. Su Xia carefully raised her eyes and met Lu Jingyao''s deep sea-like eyes. Only her figure was reflected in those eyes, which enveloped her. In it, I am stuck in it, unable to extricate myself from it.


    Lu Jingyao let go of his hand and bent his lips and said, "See you next time, Qianqian."


    Su Xia opened her mouth in a daze: "Goodbye, brother."


    She stood up, feeling that her legs were a little soft, her eyes moved up unconsciously, and she saw Xu Si smiling.


    She remembered that Xu Si didn''t seem to say anything today.


    then waved to him: "See you next time."


    "it is good."


    As Xu Si said, he watched her step off the stage, and then said twice: "Qianqian is a cute girl who can talk. When she said that, I was a little touched, she was not wearing a mask. The hat is hers."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes drooped, as he saw that he had just held her hand, his profile was soft.


    The fans in the audience were whispering enviously.


    Hu Mengyuan raised her eyes, her gaze fell on Su Xia who was gradually walking towards the back, and her lips were slightly pursed.


    "Fuck me, I''m sour!"


    "Wow, that''s my brother''s hand, ohhh, I haven''t seen him shake hands with any fan yet!"


    ". Too envious, my brother actually shook hands with her! Everyone knows that my brother does not like to have physical contact with others! Right! Sister Yuanyuan!"


    "." Hu Mengyuan suddenly recovered, and smiled softly, "That''s right."


    Her smile narrowed slightly: "I really envy it."


    Su Xia returned to her position and sat down peacefully. The girl who had just sat next to her leaned forward, her eyes full of envy and jealousy.


    "Qianqian, how does the touch of brother''s hand feel? Isn''t it super good!"


    "It must be super good! Sure enough, the old fan is the old fan, and the welfare is good. I have to boil it too! After becoming an old fan like Qianqian, I might shake hands with my brother, hahaha, I am dreaming."


    "Dreams must be there, what if they come true?"


    "Can I touch your hand? I''m rounding up and I''m holding hands with my brother!"


    The voice a little further away also came.


    "It seems that Hu Mengyuan is not Qianqian at all. When I just watched her come on stage, my brother had no expression at all, but when Qianqian came on stage, his expression changed. I looked like I was shouting Qianqian. "


    "I''m sour, really sour, I''ve been remembered by my brother, so I can recognize it, not to mention it, and shake hands! I''m so envious!"


    "Yes, I also saw my brother''s mouth, and he called Qianqian, Hu Mengyuan is a fake!"


    "What? Hu Mengyuan didn''t expect her brother to recognize Qianqian."


    "So embarrassing."


    It was not until Lu Jingyao spoke with the microphone behind him that the voice of discussion and admiration in the audience disappeared.


    Su Xia was called by Xiao Xu to go to the lounge where she was staying just now to get some snacks, and then smiled and asked, "Is anyone coming to pick you up?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： I bought it for idols

    Chapter 116 I bought this idol


    "Some and some." Su Xia nodded vigorously, "Thank you, I''ll go now."


    After finishing talking, he took a big bag of snacks and walked quickly to the nearby parking lot. After calling Xue Ming''an, he determined his location, ran to the side of the car, opened the door and sat in.


    Xue Mingan turned to look at her: "Where did your snacks come from."


    Su Xia blinked: "I bought idols for you."


    "Fart!" He obviously didn''t believe it, "You bought it yourself, you have been tired recently, I let you eat it, let''s be honest!"


    ". I really bought it from idols!"


    Xue Mingan smiled but not smiled: "You go to a signing event, and Lu Jingyao will buy you so many snacks for you, who are you bluffing!"


    He flipped through the bag: "There are still so many, and the ones you bought are still so expensive, you must buy them yourself!"


    "." Su Xia pulled the bag back depressed, like what he was protecting, "It was really Lu Jingyao who bought it! If you don''t believe it, forget it!"


    She tied it carefully, put it aside, and muttered: "If I really bought it myself, I would have admitted it a long time ago. Am I the kind of person who keeps hiding?"


    "Otherwise, you are not, but when it comes to eating, you are."


    Xue Mingan started the car, glanced back through the rearview mirror of the car, and paused after seeing Su Xia''s cautious look, and suddenly hesitated: ". Lu Jingyao really bought you?"


    "No, no, no!"


    Su Xia shouted, "I bought it myself!"


    Xue Mingan: "."


    It''s ok if it''s fried.


    "So all the fans have a copy?" He smiled and started to smooth the hair, flattering, "You love beans are so good, so kind, and you also prepare gifts for the fans, it''s great! He really deserves to be popular for nine years. ,so amazing."


    Sure enough, Su Xia''s face cleared.


    She smiled and stretched out her index finger and shook her left and right: "I admit that others are kind, but I only have this snack!"


    Su Xia proudly raised her chin: "Moreover, I shook hands with him hahaha!"


    "???"


    Xue Mingan was a little surprised: "It''s true."


    "Anyway, it''s a long story, I''m so happy today!" Su Xia''s smile seemed to have suddenly occurred, and it suddenly solidified on her face.


    She took out her phone: "I almost forgot."


    Xue Mingan asked: "What?"


    "Hu Mengyuan also came to the signing event today," Su Xia clicked on Weibo, "Almost impersonating me, I want to see if she is on the hot search today."


    She clicked on the hot search and found that the first one was Hu Mengyuan¡¯s name.


    Hu Mengyuan appeared at Lu Jingyao''s signing event.


    The first one is a marketing account.


    "Today is the last signing of Lu Jingyao''s new album. A few days ago, Hu Mengyuan, who publicly stated that her favorite idol is Lu Jingyao, also appeared on the scene. The girl who really chased the star herself, looking forward to the cooperation of the two!"


    The photos attached are all photos of Hu Mengyuan taken by the whales at the scene. In the photos, she is beautiful and gentle, and there are several photos of her talking to Lu Jingyao when she took the stage.


    You can clearly see her bent eyebrows and the way Lu Jingyao looks when she writes.


    Comment on the serious polarization.


    [When I watched Chaohua before, I saw someone said that Hu Mengyuan may be Qianqian, isn''t it really her? In this case, this sister is really good! ¡¿


    [What she is Qianqian, Qianqian is behind others, I am at the scene, she is a ghost! Don''t just listen to what other people say. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： See you next time

    Chapter 117 We must meet next time


    [I thought she was just getting hot, but I didn¡¯t expect to actually go to the signing event. This ticket is super hard to get. Has Hu Mengyuan bought a lot of albums? It seems that she is really a fan of her brother. come on! ¡¿


    [I also want to say that if you get lucky, or you buy a lot of albums, the probability is higher. Anyway, those who can go to the signing event are definitely iron fans. Hu Mengyuan seemed to be crazy before. Well, I love her a little bit for this sister. ¡¿


    ¡¾My sister mentioned her idol in the interview, but she was ridiculed so badly after that, now she finally knows that she hasn¡¯t gotten too hot, right? Can you apologize for scolding her before? ¡¿


    ¡¾I said touching porcelain as soon as I got on top, it was so funny, I took away our family Yuanyuan. ¡¿


    ¡¾Look forward to the cooperation of the two! Will definitely cooperate! ¡¿


    [The whales upstairs still closed the wheat and stopped talking. Everyone who went to the scene saw that Hu Mengyuan was wearing a hat and mask at the beginning. No one knew it was her, so she took it off by herself and misled the scene. The whales thought she was Qianqian, but fortunately she was beaten in the face by her brother, otherwise the name of this hot search would have to add another Qianqian, don''t you know. ¡¿


    [When Hu Mengyuan came on stage, her brother had a normal expression, but when the real Qianqian came on stage later, her elder brother directly called out her name. Hu Mengyuan thought he would not recognize her before secretly poking and implying here. Well, the whales don''t be fooled by being used as guns. There are not so many reasons and coincidences in the world. ¡¿


    ¡¾As soon as this signing event ended, it was directly on the hot search. Can''t you still see this? Of course, I do not deny that Hu Mengyuan is really a fan, but this is obviously a purpose. ¡¿


    [The one who said that you touched porcelain when you said that it was sticky, you touched your conscience, are you sure that your sister is not touching porcelain now? With her traffic, can she be directly ranked first in the hot search? Isn''t it leaning against Lu Jingyao''s name behind? It''s really standing and standing again. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hu Mengyuan''s new drama seems to be broadcast, right? Do you all understand? ¡¿


    There were more and more doubtful comments, especially fans who went to the scene were very skeptical about Hu Mengyuan''s own behavior of taking down things that cover her face.


    There is no shortage of people talking for her.


    Su Xia frowned, and for a time she couldn''t control her want to speak with Qianqian.


    But this time there will undoubtedly be hot searches, which makes her very worried.


    At this time, the Weibo private message prompt sounded suddenly.


    is a private message sent by Yang Yang.


    "Damn! I watched the postscript posted by the people who went to the scene in a super chat, Hu Mengyuan wanted to pretend to be you? How shameless she is! She went straight to the signing party to get a lot of heat, disgusting! "


    Su Xia clicked on the screen: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s been exposed. She even knows me as an old fan. It seems that she has put a lot of effort into it.¡±


    Yang Yang: "A good signing event has become her show, I want to yue."


    She soon sent another one: "But I can see that everyone said that my brother recognized you immediately, and shook hands with you! I want to be envious! Oh woo woo! That''s great!"


    Yang Yang: "Send me your hand and I will see."


    Su Xia chuckled out: "This is probably a bit difficult."


    Yang Yang: "Hurt, I didn''t get a job this time. We must meet next time!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： So jealous

    Chapter 118 Really jealous


    "Okay." Su Xia agreed, "See you next time."


    The two chatted for a while, Su Xia clicked on the hot search again and saw that Hu Mengyuan had posted a Weibo.


    "I am so happy today. After meeting the person I want to meet, I should work hard again."


    also uploaded a few selfies of herself, as well as photos of Lu Jingyao taken when she was offstage.


    The ??comment area is filled with words of encouragement from her fans, as well as comments from individual passers-by and whales, which is harmonious.


    Until Su Xia turned down and saw a word that had just been sent out.


    ¡¾Tsk, this sister is guilty, right? I just said that she took off the mask and hat herself, saying that her new drama is about to be aired recently, and she gave me a lot of likes, so she deleted my comment. Anyway, this one should be done soon. It¡¯s gone, everyone just knows what to see. ¡¿


    Su Xia gave her a like.


    Today was originally Lu Jingyao''s last signing event in the near future. As a result, Hu Mengyuan was on the hot search. Lu Jingyao''s natural hot search was no better than others who spent money on it.


    She blinked and suddenly looked at Xue Mingan who was driving ahead.


    In an instant, the smile was like a flower.


    "Brother Ming An."


    "." Xue Mingan''s back spine suddenly chilled, and a bad premonition rushed over his face, "What are you doing."


    "Please contact me and take Hu Mengyuan''s hot search down."


    Su Xia looked at him innocently with her watery eyes open: "The money comes out of my own pocket."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    He knew there was nothing good!


    "Lu Jingyao''s studio didn''t respond much, what are you doing in such a hurry, and Hu Mengyuan is also the first to spend money, I think it must not be easy to get off."


    "Then add money if it''s a big deal, I still have some money."


    Su Xia said: ¡°And just because of this obvious hot search, Xu Si will not ignore it, but he has not acted yet.¡±


    "." Xue Mingan opened his mouth and sighed silently. "Okay, I see."


    So it didn''t take long for Hu Mengyuan''s name to disappear in an instant on the hot search.


    Hu Mengyuan just returned to the hotel when she received a call from her agent.


    "Yuanyuan, the hot search was taken down by someone else."


    Her hand paused, and she twisted her eyebrows in disbelief: "How come."


    "It must have been done by Lu Jingyao''s studio. In recent years, you also know that such hot searches are generally not tolerated by his studio."


    Hu Mengyuan entered the room and listened to her agent¡¯s words, and put on her slippers: "Forget it, if you remove it, then remove it. Anyway, we have reached our goal at the beginning. The new show¡¯s publicity is bigger, I see. A lot of people will pay attention to my drama."


    She pursed her lips: "If the data of this drama is not good, the scripts I will produce in the future will be more difficult to pick, you know."


    "Well, I''ll call someone to pick you back to the crew later, you can clean up."


    "Got it."


    She hung up the phone and sat on the sofa, her eyes falling on the photo she had taken accidentally on the album.


    In the photo, Lu Jingyao raised his eyes slightly to look at the girl in front of him, his brows and eyes were tender and soft, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked, which was very different from the expression in the photo.


    Thousand Thousands


    She knows that Lu Jingyao¡¯s old fan, and takes good care of her, can let Lu Jingyao take such care and look at her


    I''m so jealous


    ¡ª¡ª


    After attending the signing meeting, Su Xia returned to the hotel to pack up and changed her clothes, and immediately rushed to the airport to prepare to shoot Teal''s ad for the next day.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： You two exposed

    Chapter 119 You Are Exposed


    After arriving at the hotel given by the brand, Su Xia put on coral velvet light pink pajamas. The hat is a cute bear. The pajamas are thick, but cute and fluffy. She stood in front of the mirror and took a few pictures. Taking a selfie, Xue Mingan saw the lukewarm mouth.


    "I don''t post Weibo, what''s the use of it."


    Su Xia: "."


    ''S right, she was speechless.


    "I''m saving up and preparing to send an eighteenth grid."


    Xue Mingan said: "Then you have to save for half a year and a year, eighteenth square grid. Tell the fans to declare see you next year."


    Su Xia: "."


    She changed the subject: ¡°It¡¯s so late, let¡¯s go downstairs and have some supper? What¡¯s delicious here? Search it, let¡¯s check in!¡±


    Xiaoyi''s eyes lit up after hearing this: "Let¡¯s go to eat hot pot! They say that the hot pot here is super delicious, and the weather is so cold recently, eat hot pot to warm your body."


    Su Xia: "Yes!"


    Xue Mingan watched the two people walk past him, walking very fast as if afraid of his opposition, and sighed speechlessly.


    Let''s do it, just eat it.


    But


    He looked at Su Xia''s pajamas and pinched his eyebrows: "You don''t change clothes? Just go out in pajamas?"


    "What''s wrong with the pajamas!" Su Xia put on her hat and immediately covered half of her face, "My pajamas are still new, and it''s still warm, and it saves trouble. I''m tired of these few days. I don''t want to No matter what the image is."


    She lowered her head and looked at herself: "And in my clothes, who can recognize me."


    After finishing speaking, he took Xiaoyi¡¯s arm and walked out of the room: "Hurry up, choose one that is close to the hotel, and come back to sleep after eating. I have been turning around recently and my body is almost overdrawn."


    "."


    Xue Mingan had to take the room card and follow them behind.


    Just stepping out of the elevator, the young lady at the front desk not far away looked at her. After looking at the three of them, her eyes widened in surprise, and she ran over directly.


    "Xiaxia! Wow, it''s you! I like you so much!"


    Su Xia who originally said that he would not be recognized: "."


    She pulled her hat up slightly, revealing her little white face without makeup, curled her lips and smiled, "Hello."


    So how did you recognize her.


    "Wow, ah, ah, can Xia Xia take a photo? I really like you for a long time, and I never expected to meet you here!"


    Su Xia looked down at her dress


    Regret is to regret.


    I heard about Xue Mingan¡¯s change of clothes if I knew it a long time ago.


    But she still smiled and nodded in agreement, and shared a photo with the lady at the front desk. After Su Xia bent over to thank Miss Sister, she asked curiously: "How do you recognize me?"


    "I just thought your pajamas look good, so I took a few more glances," she looked at Su Xia''s eyes full of halo, dark and bright, "but then I saw your agent and assistant, They often show up next to you, so they feel familiar, and then suddenly remembered."


    It turned out to be because of the two of them.


    Su Xia smiled and waved goodbye to the young lady at the front desk, then pressed her hat down again, and glanced at Xue Mingan and said, "You two are exposed. You will wear a hat and mask like me when you go out!"


    Xue Ming¡¯an said: ¡°Isn¡¯t it more conspicuous that the three people blocked it together so tightly?¡±


    "."


    It seems to be the same.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Why dont you care about me

    Chapter 120 Why don''t you care about me


    After eating and drinking, she returned to the hotel. Su Xia slumped on the sofa and used her trumpet to browse Lu Jingyao''s super talk.


    Looking at it, I saw Mu Chendong sent her WeChat.


    "Xia Xia, are you asleep? Do you play games?"


    Su Xia just wanted to get back, so she saw him and then sent another sentence: "I and Jing Yao are in place, and you are the only one left."


    Fuck me.


    Can this be played?


    She quickly sent over: "Wait for me, I will be on the number immediately."


    Su Xia boarded the game and was pulled into the room by Mu Chendong. The three of them turned on the voice in the team. Mu Chendong didn¡¯t know what the sound was, but his voice was accompanied by chewing potato chips. The voice came over: "I''m driving!"


    Su Xia: "You give me a lot of fun, you still have fun while eating potato chips!"


    Mu Chendong: "Isn''t it because you two will take me to lie down to win, I believe in you."


    Su Xia: "I would rather not trust this."


    At this time, Lu Jingyao¡¯s voice came over in a deep voice, with a muffled and full of magnetism: "You choose first, and I will fill the seat."


    It¡¯s so nice!


    Su Xia said: "What are you playing with Brother Mu?"


    "Jungle, I want to try."


    "." Su Xia twisted her eyebrows, "Fuck off!"


    Mu Chendong laughed: "Alright, I mean, Xia Xia, you can play a mage, I will choose an assistant."


    Finally, Lu Jingyao made up the jungler.


    At the beginning, Su Xia cooperated with Lu Jingyao very tacitly to win a blood. Mu Chendong wowed, and before he could speak, he was beaten to death by the opponent''s jungler who suddenly popped out.


    Su Xia: "."


    For a moment, the resurrected Mu Chendong was beaten to death by the opposite jungler.


    can be really interesting.


    Mu Chen breathed fragrantly: "I''m going, the jungler on the opposite side is really disgusting! I like squatting in the grass so much! I''m so angry! You help me take revenge!"


    Su Xia¡¯s brain was faintly aching: "Can''t you be a little bit nasty?"


    "This is not my style!"


    "." Su Xia moved her mouth, "Deserve you to die."


    She glanced at the small map, and ran down the road after clearing the soldiers: "I''m here, I''m here, Mu Ge Mu, did you hear that."


    Just halfway through, a man riding a horse suddenly appeared in the grass!


    Half of her health bar is gone.


    Su Xia screamed in surprise, and she hurriedly shook her skills: "Damn, why is the opposite side so cloudy, come and save me, I''m going to die!"


    Mu Chendong: "Huh? I can''t seem to make it past!"


    Under the chaos, Lu Jingyao''s calm voice came from the microphone: "I''m here."


    As soon as his voice fell, an exclamation mark appeared on Guan Yu''s head, and Guan Yu, who had just had half of his blood left, fell to the ground instantly and died.


    Su Xia survived with a trace of blood left.


    This sense of security!


    Let''s compare it with someone who said that he couldn''t make it through the bottom road.


    This is the sense of security that Lu Jingyao gave!


    This round was won without any surprises. Mu Chendong was a little bit unfinished. He shouted: "Come and continue! The night is still long!"


    Su Xia glanced at the time: "Stop playing, I have to shoot the commercial tomorrow."


    She continued: "I will withdraw first, goodbye, Jing Yao brother, you should rest early, too. You are tired at the signing meeting today. Go to bed earlier."


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s voice came: "Okay."


    His voice is cheerful: "You also go to bed earlier."


    Wait for a while, Mu Chendong, who didn''t wait until he cared about him, raised his voice: "What about me? Why don''t you care about me!"


    In a blink of an eye, I saw Su Xia exit the room.


    "."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Eat more peanuts

    Chapter 121 Eat More Peanuts


    speechless, really speechless.


    He was about to continue talking, and heard Lu Jingyao¡¯s voice: "I won''t play anymore, there will be things tomorrow."


    all left the room instead.


    Only his profile picture is lonely.


    Lonely.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia habitually likes to scan Weibo before going to bed.


    brushed and brushed to herself, she raised her eyebrows and nodded in. The top one looked at the front desk lady at the hotel, and her tone was all excited.


    "Su Xia has stayed in our hotel! She is super cute, wearing a fluffy pajamas, and her hat covers half of her face as soon as she wears it. She misses rua when she looks at it! I didn''t recognize it, but she looked at her side ''S agent recognizes it!


    The temper is super good, super gentle, and she is willing to take a photo with me without makeup! (Ps: You know that some celebrities don¡¯t take pictures without makeup) The plain makeup is really good-looking! The skin is super delicate and white, and the body is still fragrant. I love her forever! Oh, by the way, she should have gone out to eat, wearing that lovely pajamas hahaha, the pretty sister is the pretty sister, who doesn''t care about the image hahaha. "


    She also posted that picture with Su Xia, but blocked her face.


    [I envy, why can the whole world meet Su Xia occasionally, but I can¡¯t, why! I cried! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha Xiaxia is too cute! Going out in pajamas is really no baggage, I can imagine how cute she was at that time, she must be very good rua! Envy the blogger. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is this really plain makeup? Oh, it¡¯s so pretty! Sure enough, the ceiling of the internal entertainment value is not just talking, this is really amazing! ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to buy the same pajamas too! Rounding up is the couple''s style with Xiaxia. ¡¿


    ¡¾My wife is so nice! ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you dreaming upstairs? There is indeed everything in the dream. ¡¿


    ¡¾Drink less upstairs in the bar and eat more peanuts. ¡¿


    [The sentence in brackets is true hahaha. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia always appears on other people¡¯s Weibo, and her own Weibo has grown grass. Can I dream of an eighteenth-square grid? ¡¿


    ¡¾Did Su Xia post on Weibo today? Oh Nope. ¡¿


    ¡¾When does Su Xia post on Weibo? Oh, maybe in my dream. ¡¿


    Su Xia wanted to laugh a little when she saw the few words urging her to post on Weibo.


    She thought about switching to her own big size, and edited Weibo: "Su Xia posted on Weibo today."


    I chose a few photos of selfies before I went to eat. They almost just finished posting. The fans screamed like comments and reposts.


    She refreshed and selected a few comments from fans, then turned off her phone and went to sleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Teal is a top luxury brand in the world. Although there are other series of ambassadors, there is only one spokesperson for the whole series in the world, and that is Su Xia.


    The importance attached to her can be imagined.


    The dresses of celebrities in the entertainment circle are usually borrowed from the brand. It depends on the size of the celebrity''s coffee position, and sometimes it is not available.


    Especially Teal¡¯s dresses, which all the stars want to borrow.


    While Su Xia attends important public occasions such as events, the dresses and jewelry she wears will basically be sent by Teal, and if new products are released, she will be the first to wear Su Xia.


    There will also be many other brands getting together to send clothes to Su Xia¡¯s team to choose, which makes many female artists very envious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： accident

    Chapter 122 Accident


    Netizens and fans say that Su Xia is Teal¡¯s relatives.


    The domestic executive director personally came to the scene for this time. The staff on the scene seemed a little agitated after seeing her appearing. Su Xia bent over and smiled and greeted everyone and chatted with the executive director. , The filming was officially carried out.


    The whole scene was laid out in a luxurious atmosphere. Su Xia wore a nude-colored light gauze long skirt with one side slit to her thigh, and her white and tender skin was faintly exposed when she walked, and her upper body showed a smooth back. Bring some sexiness.


    Her hair was curled into a big wave, her bangs were fixed behind her, all her ears and neck were new unannounced products by Teal, her stunning features were beautiful and dazzling under the light.


    Although it was indoors, the temperature was still very low. Su Xia was shivering while standing in the lens in a thin skirt, but after hearing the photographer say to start, she immediately entered the state, graceful and calm, her aura was fully open. The unique self-confidence and shining light in the black eyes made everyone present could not help holding their breath.


    She seemed to have magical powers, and the uncontrollable eyes were fixed on her.


    The staff on both sides are holding large fans in their hands. Under the photographer''s signal, they fanned slightly harder, Su Xia''s hair fluttered gently in the wind, and the hem of the light gauze was even more graceful. Dancing, the whole body is full of noble and luxurious atmosphere, which makes people look beyond sight.


    She walked to the position where the camera was facing, and elegantly raised her eyes slightly.


    "Teal," she said softly, "infinite possibilities."


    Exquisite appearance, unmatched aura, let this one pass successfully.


    Su Xia shivered again for an instant, she ran out of the screen, took the jacket from Xiao Yi, and put it directly on her body.


    It seems that the person with the full aura just now is not her.


    The next thing to take is a promotional photo.


    Different from the previous look, she changed into a white sweater. The shot was taken in a completely black room that was just built. Even the table and chairs are black, except for a box and Su Xia on it. It is white, and under the impact of the two colors, it is particularly conspicuous.


    She sits on a chair, with her hair lazily resting on both sides of her cheeks, looking at the camera, constantly changing her posture and expressions, her casual and lazy appearance, which is very consistent with Teal¡¯s current philosophy.


    "Xia Xia can reach into the box."


    Following a reminder outside the venue, she lowered her eyebrows and stretched out her white and slender hand into the box. Before the filming started, a staff member showed her the white spherical shell of the new skin care product in the box. Then she Just take it out.


    So after putting her hand in, Su Xia fumbled around. When she looked at it before, there was a layer of soft raffia underneath. She didn''t care much. Just when her hand touched the bottom layer, a sudden sharp pain came from her fingers. After uploading it, she opened her eyes wide and took a cold breath and suddenly pulled her hand out of the box, her hand was covered with blood, blood was still bleeding out.


    The accident at this moment shocked everyone.


    Xue Ming''an and Xiao Yi Chan reacted and ran to Su Xia quickly. Xiao Yi took out the paper and pressed it on her hand in a hurry. Xue Ming''an''s face was ugly. He tore open the outer skin of the box and the contents. Let the people at the scene have their brains.


    Underneath are full of sharp blades.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： pass it to me

    Chapter 123 Give it to me


    Under the reflection of the light, there was a chilling light, Su Xia''s blood dripped on it, and the blood red added a bit of fear.


    Teal''s staff all gathered around, Xue Mingan walked to Su Xia''s side, put the coat on her shoulders, looked at the executive director who rushed after hearing the news, his eyes were cold.


    "We ask the police to investigate this matter."


    "Of course," the executive director nodded, "This kind of thing is not what we want to see, and we will definitely investigate the matter. You quickly take Xia Xia to the hospital and leave it to me here."


    Xue Mingan half protected Su Xia and walked eagerly outside: "As soon as possible."


    The person in charge of the brand side on both sides of ?? also hurriedly followed them and went out, called the hospital and the vehicle and other issues, and rushed to the hospital together after the car arrived.


    Su Xia''s hand was so hot and sore, and she kept bleeding out since just now. Xiaoyi took the tissue and pressed it on her hand, dyeing one after another, her eyes flushed in panic, and she was pursed. He pursed his lips to stop crying, his voice was crying: "How far is it."


    "It''s coming soon, I''ll be there soon." The staff member said.


    Su Xia gritted her teeth, her eyes fell on her hand, looking at the patch of red, she got goose bumps on her back in fear.


    She raised her eyes to look at Xue Mingan, her red lips moved slightly, her eyelashes quivered, and the rare fragility and grievance made Xue Mingan''s heart seem to have been punched. He gently rubbed Su Xia''s head with a voice. All eased her peace of mind.


    "It''s okay, leave the rest to me."


    He said softly: "You don''t care about this, I will follow up. Why does this happen, our company won''t just stop like that."


    There are not a lot of blades in a box. I know that this is a prop for taking photos, so I made it clear that it was directed at Su Xia.


    And Su Xia was hurriedly supported by her agent and assistant from the studio, and she was clearly photographed by the paparazzi lurking nearby, as well as the red on her hands and not long after they left. Several police cars parked at the door were posted on Weibo.


    "Su Xia was suspected of an accident while shooting the ad. She injured her hand and was taken to the hospital. The staff has called the police for investigation."


    Once the celebrity is connected to the police, it means that the matter is indeed serious.


    What''s more, Su Xia''s popularity is one of the best.


    As soon as the news of the explosion was released, it was directly on the top of the hot search list. Within a few minutes, there was already a red and purple explosion.


    In an instant, all the entertainment platforms and major APPs all pushed the news of Su Xia¡¯s injury, especially the word alarm and the explosive rise of comments.


    [I **** saw this news headline. The bowl in my hand fell directly to the ground and broke. Really or not, I called the police. It doesn¡¯t seem easy. I looked at the picture with blood on the hand. It really hurts, Su Xia''s fans should be heartbroken to death. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m so distressed and crying, what the **** is going on? Why did I get injured when shooting an advertisement? I have already called the police. The company will come out to explain, I''m almost worried to death! ¡¿


    ¡¾What the **** happened! ¡¿


    [Everyone, stay calm, the support team has already contacted Xia Xia¡¯s company, and there should be news later, so don''t bring negative impact to Xia Xia at this time. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： Have you seen the things on Weibo?

    Chapter 124 Have you seen the things on Weibo?


    [Everyone must believe that the agent who is with Xia Xia will handle everything well. He has been with Xia Xia for five years and has been like a family member. Xia Xia is a victim of this incident, and the company will do it too. Take care of it. ¡¿


    ¡¾I know the truth, but I feel so distressed now. Isn''t Teal a big company? I can''t guarantee this security measure? It''s too much! ¡¿


    [Look at Su Xia''s profile, I can see her suffering from the pain! ¡¿


    [The beautiful sister is so miserable, I don¡¯t know how the injury is, whether it will leave scars, and the artist can¡¯t have scars. ¡¿


    ¡¾Suzia¡¯s fans are going to tear Teal. Isn¡¯t the fighting power of her fans always very strong? I really want to see it. ¡¿


    Not long after, Su Xia¡¯s company EM Entertainment issued a statement.


    "Today, when our artist Su Xia was shooting an advertisement, the box that was supposed to be the new product was dropped and filled with blades, causing Su Xia''s hand to be injured. She has been bandaged in the hospital. After the incident, our company and Teal The brand also called the police, and the matter is still under further investigation.


    Our company will never tolerate Su Xia¡¯s injury. We will assist the police in investigating the ins and outs of the matter as soon as possible. Our lawyers will follow up the whole process. We also hope that all sectors of society will not speculate on this matter. After the final result comes out Will tell everyone, thank you. "


    ¡¾Blade! Am I **** right? Full of blades? The goose bumps on my body are all up, this is too vicious! How much do you hate Su Xia! ¡¿


    ¡¾I rely on, I will rely on one directly. ¡¿


    [This is the thing that shocked me the most this year, and it¡¯s too scary, combined with the photos taken by the paparazzi. My scalp is numb. ¡¿


    ¡¾What the **** is Teal doing, this kind of thing is also allowed to happen! It hurts when the blade cuts my hand, and I feel so distressed that Xia Xia is humming. ¡¿


    ¡¾I found the black hand behind the scenes, don''t let it go. This is intentional injury. If it is serious, you will go to jail. At that time, you don''t have to consider what Xia Xia''s reputation will affect the outside world. ¡¿


    ¡¾Has Xia Xia bandaged in the hospital now? Is the wound okay? Please be sure to comfort her a lot and talk to her. Although Xia Xia usually looks carefree, she is very delicate in her mind, and she may feel scared, so she must be by her side! ¡¿


    [Can I have some snacks for the artist¡¯s safety in the future? ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t care about everything else, can you do a little better for the safety of your celebrities! ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m so worried. ¡¿


    [The company¡¯s attitude is also very clear. It will not let go of the murderer, and it takes it seriously, and no one thinks about it. Moreover, Su Xia is EM''s cash cow. I definitely don¡¯t want Su Xia to be injured. Don¡¯t fans. Blame the company. ¡¿


    ¡¾Blade. I shuddered when I saw these two words. ¡¿


    [It''s so vicious.]


    ¡¾Passers-by should stop talking coldly at this time, right? ¡¿


    Lu Jingyao sat on the sofa with her long legs folded, his eyes faintly hanging down on the script in his hand. The sunlight outside just came in through the floor-to-ceiling windows, forming a halo on the paper, slightly dazzling.


    The door of the room was suddenly opened, and then there was a rush of footsteps. Lu Jingyao knew who it was, did not lift his head, and lifted his thin lips: "What?"


    He didn''t finish his words, but was replaced by Xu Si''s urgent voice: "Have you seen the things on Weibo?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： I didnt do anything bad

    Chapter 125 I didn''t do anything bad


    Lu Jingyao seemed casual: "I don''t like watching this kind of things, you know."


    His profile is smooth and angular, and his eyes are dark and deep: "Moreover, it''s all you deal with."


    "This time it has nothing to do with us, it is Su Xia."


    Lu Jingyao gave a sudden stop, and the next second he raised his eyes, looked straight at Xu Si, and approached him sharply: "What''s wrong with Su Xia."


    The inexplicable pressure made Xu Si a little breathless. He tapped the screen of the phone and handed the hot search to Lu Jingyao.


    "I was injured. According to a statement from her company, the box that was supposed to be used for shooting was replaced with a blade, and the police have already been called. It seems that the matter is not small.


    He paused and continued: "As partners, do you want to call and ask."


    Without speaking, he saw Lu Jingyao''s face gloomy, and he took his mobile phone from the coffee table and walked to the balcony outside.


    Xu Si: "."


    So he wants to call or not.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia¡¯s hand was cut by the blade with six or seven cuts, especially the deepest cut at the base of her thumb, and the bleeding was the most. After being treated by the doctor, her hand was covered with bandages, especially her right hand. Very inconvenient.


    But the most fortunate thing is that the doctor said that if the recovery is good, there will be no scars.


    However, Su Xia was very depressed from the time he was injured to the hospital, and then to bandage the wound and temporarily rest in the VIP ward.


    Usually she rarely shows such negative emotions. Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi are very distressed. The person in charge of Teal who came with him sees that Su Xia is not a major problem, and only two people are left behind to deal with the aftermath, and the others go back. Take care of this matter.


    Xue Mingan also deliberately went out to buy the snacks that Su Xia usually likes to eat, and put it in front of her cautiously as if offering treasures: "Have some, it''s all your favorites."


    "." Su Xia took out a pack of potato chips and put her right hand on the bag, but with a little effort, the wound couldn''t stop hurting. She tugged at the corner of her mouth, "I can''t even tear the packaging bag now. "


    Xiaoyi quickly stretched out her hand to help her tear it apart: "Sister Xia Xia, wait a few days for the wound to heal, and you can do whatever you want."


    Su Xia silently squeezed a piece into her mouth, the aroma of potato chips that hadn''t been eaten for a long time spread in her mouth, and she couldn''t help but sniffed while eating.


    "Hate so much that I put so many blades."


    When Xue Mingan tore open the box, the shock that the dazzling full blade brought to her is still vivid.


    The tingling of her brain blank and dazed in the treatment of the wound brought her consciousness back.


    She muttered in a low voice: "What did I do."


    "I didn''t do anything to hurt the world and reason. I just acted and did my job well. I was just living my own life. What did I do?"


    "You didn''t do anything," Xue Mingan said, "We will pull the person who hurt you from the dark corner and let her bear the punishment she deserves."


    "You are very good, you are very good," he continued, "so don''t be sad, it''s not worth being sad."


    Su Xia squashed her mouth and took a sip of the warm water that Xiaoyi poured from the table. At this moment, a ringing of her cell phone came over.


    She took the phone out of her jacket, glanced at the screen inadvertently, and suddenly shook, and the phone fell to the ground with a ¡®pop¡¯.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： Does it hurt?

    Chapter 126 Does it hurt?


    Xue Mingan bends over in wonder, picked it up, and handed it to her: "You hurt your right hand. Why is it that your left hand is shaking now."


    "."


    Su Xia took a deep breath, stared at the phone, and answered with a slight trembling.


    "Hey." She coughed slightly, concealing her uncontrollable tension, and said softly, "Brother Jing Yao."


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi had a meal, and at the same time raised their eyes to look at her.


    "How is the wound." Lu Jingyao''s voice reached Su Xia''s ears through the phone, and her heart was beaten in such a crisp.


    Su Xia looked down at her hand, her voice softened unconsciously: "You know? I''m fine, the wound has been bandaged, and the doctor said that if he recovers well, there will be no scars."


    Her sweetly curved lips: "What are you doing, have you eaten? The weather is getting colder and colder recently. Keep warm."


    "."


    Su Xia naturally twisted the subject and made Lu Jingyao pursed her lips.


    He sighed indistinctly, his voice softened: "I have eaten, there is the sun here, so it''s not cold."


    The girl¡¯s voice was smiling: "Are you in the hotel now, Brother Mu didn''t harass you and call you to play games."


    "No."


    Lu Jingyao gently placed his hand on the fence on the balcony and tapped, Su Xiawen¡¯s soft voice from his ear made him look down slightly: "Does it hurt?"


    Su Xia was taken aback, and heard Lu Jingyao''s continued voice: "Hands."


    Her heartbeat was like a drum, and the worried, magnetic voice that struck her eardrum almost made the phone she was holding almost fall to the ground again.


    Her eyelashes trembled violently, she shook her head in embarrassment, and suddenly realized that Lu Jingyao couldn''t see it, so she hurriedly said: "It doesn''t hurt at all."


    But the pain in the photo seems to be crying.


    Lu Jingyao closed her eyes slightly. When she saw the photo, she was stunned by Xue Mingan''s support and walked forward. Her eyes were red, and an inexplicable emotion surged to the tip of her heart, with a needle-like pain. , And anger.


    Distressed.


    heartbroken her.


    He lightly opened his lips: "What is the result of the investigation now."


    "I don''t know yet," Su Xia said, "but my company is following up, and I don''t know what''s going on."


    "Tell me when there is a result."


    "it is good."


    There was a sudden calm on the phone.


    Su Xia knew it was time to hang up, but she couldn''t bear it.


    This is the first time Lu Jingyao has called her. Even though she has exchanged contact information for a long time, she hasn''t made a call. Even when she just added it on WeChat, Su Xia called the sound of Jing Yao. He added a smiley face, and then he returned the news.


    She never thought that one day Lu Jingyao would contact her.


    Su Xia opened her mouth reluctantly: "Brother Jing Yao"


    At this time, Lu Jingyao''s low voice suddenly came from his ear: "Su Xia."


    Shen and magnetic, with a muffled, indescribable charm.


    She couldn''t help but replied, her eyes falling on the table in front of her without focus, her eyebrows drooping, soft and gentle.


    "Speak up when you feel wronged, there is no need to bear it."


    Su Xia''s breathing choked.


    "Whether it is to talk to the people around you or to me."


    Lu Jingyao leaned against the wall on the side of the balcony, with one hand in his pocket, looking at the scenery not far away, and said.


    There was silence for a while, and then Su Xia''s cautious voice came: "Is it okay to tell you?"


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingyao said: "You can talk to me."


    Ask for recommendation tickets~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： Doesnt it hurt your mind?

    Chapter 127 Won''t it hurt your brain too?


    Su Xia hung up the phone and froze for a long time, feeling a little airy, as if she was sitting in a pile of cotton all over, so soft.


    Xiaoyi leaned up worriedly and yelled softly, "Sister Xia Xia?"


    "She''s okay." Xue Mingan said calmly, "I''m just a little bit excited after being cared by Lu Jingyao, and now I''m a little bit too excited, leave her alone, I''ll be fine in a while."


    He glanced at him: "Look, I was sad just now. It''s fine everywhere now, and I''m not sad anymore."


    After a long time, Su Xia took a deep breath and blinked, touching her heart and saying, "I think I might have to look at the heart."


    Xue Mingan looked over, vaguely as if he knew the answer: "What''s wrong."


    "My heart beats so fast now."


    Xue Mingan: "Oh."


    The perfunctory response did not take it seriously.


    For Su Xia, as long as he meets Lu Jingyao, he can say that it is easy to do, but also difficult to do.


    He glanced at the snacks on the table, took out two or three packs and put them in front of her. All the others were taken away and put aside. Under the accusing eyes of Su Xia, he said faintly: "You still have to For filming, eat less fried puffed food."


    Ah.


    Su Xia sneered.


    It was obviously not like this just now.


    She yawned and leaned back on the sofa, the phone ringing again, Su Xia''s heart beat, and she subconsciously looked on the screen until she saw the word Gu Yu, her anticipation abruptly Stop.


    She connected the lazy opening: "What are you doing."


    "How about your hand! I saw your injury right after I finished the play. What kind of person is it? You are sick," Gu Yu said angrily. "Swap props and use a blade to hurt people. Distorted in my heart. Yes!"


    He said endlessly: "Did you find out who it is? I opened the wheat and scolded her to death! When I finish filming today''s scene, I will see you tomorrow and wait for me!"


    "." Su Xia wanted to talk, but this guy didn''t give her a chance at all.


    Wait until he had finished speaking, he stopped briefly, wondering: "Why don''t you speak, can you hear me? This hurts your hands, it won''t hurt your brain too!"


    Su Xia shouted angrily: "Did you give me a chance to speak!"


    Her temples suddenly hurt: "You still scold me, and I will kill you when you come over."


    Gu Yu smiled vainly: "I didn''t scold you, I was just more angry and more excited. I will bring you something delicious tomorrow."


    He consciously began to change the subject: "Has Han Yue called you?"


    Su Xia said: "No, she has filmed a lot of scenes recently. I don''t know if she is still filming, and I just hurt my hand. You don''t need to go there again."


    She continued: "And I should be filming tomorrow."


    "Hurt, you photographed you, I''ll be watching it. I should have a rest tomorrow. If I sleep in a hotel for a day, I''m going to die. It''s better to find you. The two of us are not far away. Take a high-speed train one or two. The hour is here."


    Su Xia twisted her eyebrows: "So the real purpose of your coming to me is actually to be idle and boring?"


    "."


    Gu Yu: "Is the friendship between the two of us so fragile? You look at me that way! I''m so sad!"


    Su Xia twitched her lips: "I will send you the address tomorrow. If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll hang up. I¡¯ll take a break and I¡¯ll be back to the crew later."


    Gu Yu: "It''s going to hang up! I still have a lot to say, wait a minute"


    Su Xia hung up the phone without hesitation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Thank you Teacher Ling

    Chapter 128 Thank you, Teacher Ling


    The appearance of the real double standard made Xue Mingan sigh and sigh.


    "Gu Yu is so pitiful."


    Su Xia snorted coldly: "He is pitiful? He is pitiful!"


    Chittering endlessly, her head hurts.


    It was cloudy outside, and the cold wind blew by. The yellow leaves on the trees were swept and fell to the ground. Without the sun, it seemed warmer indoors.


    Su Xia closed her eyes slightly, and the tiredness between her eyebrows and her eyebrows was revealed without concealment: "I will sleep for a while, and call me when I''m leaving."


    Xiaoyi agreed, and took a blanket from the bed to cover Su Xia''s body, carefully avoiding her injured right hand, and just getting up, Su Xia''s mobile phone ringing.


    Xiaoyi was taken aback, and when she looked back, she saw that Su Xia had already opened her eyes.


    is a video call from her parents.


    Su Xia answered, Su''s father and Su''s mother were even with Su Jiayu, who was too lazy to talk to her when she usually called home. She smiled and tilted her head: "Did you not have class today, brother."


    "This weekend, don¡¯t you know?"


    Su Jiayu''s voice looked dull, he raised his eyes: "Show me your hand."


    He was still poking his neck, and Su Xia''s heart was warmed by worry.


    She stretched out her bandaged hand and shook in front of the camera, and smiled: "It''s okay, don''t worry about me."


    Su''s mother was distressed, and she asked a lot of things with Su''s father, and she was a little relieved after confirming that Su Xia was fine.


    Talking for a long time, Su Xia just hung up the video with her parents, and another phone call came.


    Han Yue scolded the person who put the blade on the phone for half an hour, and finally got tired and threatened fiercely after she caught the person, she would beat him up first.


    She really couldn''t spare the time to see Su Xia, so she agreed to come to her when she was finished.


    Su Xia, who originally wanted to rest, was awakened by Han Yue''s scolding for half an hour.


    Drowsiness and exhaustion, all disappeared.


    She opened WeChat, and the news was all occupied by friends and actors and directors who had cooperated after she learned about the incident. She cared about her injury and asked about the ins and outs of the incident.


    Su Xia all responded one by one, focusing on the last and the earliest message to care about her name, her fingers paused, and then she clicked on the screen.


    "Thank you, Teacher Ling, I have nothing to do, and I am not as exaggerated as the media said. Thank you for your concern."


    Ling Zhiyan returned very quickly. Almost the moment she returned, a sentence was sent over: "It''s fine if it''s all right, pay attention to rest."


    "Okay, thank you Teacher Ling."


    Su Xia and Ling Zhiyan were not very familiar with each other at first, and they only added WeChat to each other when she went to guest appearance last time, so it was very comfortable for him to just ask about her injury without asking the root cause in detail.


    Not as many people with ulterior motives with gossip thinking.


    Time blinked, and it was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon. It was dark early in the winter, and the outside was dark. The person in charge of Teal bought a meal. Su Xia was struggling to eat after a meal.


    Especially the chopsticks can¡¯t be used at all with her left hand. Xiaoyi can only put the dishes in the bowl for her, and then she eats with the spoon.


    After the meal, he cleaned up a bit, and the group flew back to City H according to the original plan after shooting the advertisement.


    Today is gone~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： Is it on hot search?

    Hot search on Chapter 129?


    It was late at night when I arrived at the hotel, Xue Mingan suddenly remembered something, and Su Xia, who was looking bored and unable to sleep, raised a mouth: "Tonight is the escape broadcast that you and Lu Jingyao recorded."


    As he said, he took out his phone and clicked on Weibo: "Do you want to read it."


    "look!"


    Su Xia leaned forward: "Have you been on the hot search?"


    The most searched one.


    "Su Xia Lu Jingyao''s sense of sight in idol drama."


    squeezed Su Xia¡¯s injuries to the second place.


    There are also "Lu Jingyao Su Xiatian", "Lu Jingyao''s boyfriend power", "Su Xia laughed to death", "Su Xia Lu Jingyao escaped a record high in broadcast volume", the names of the two directly smashed the top six.


    Xiaoyi cast the show¡¯s mobile phone to the TV. As soon as the show started, there were too many bullet screens. The bullet screens sent by fans of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao filled the entire screen, covering even the human face. Xiao You can only see the face after you set it up for a while.


    The sound effects of the program configuration plus the subtitles give it a gloomy feeling at the beginning.


    Su Xia watched the show while occasionally lowering her eyes to look at Weibo. The popularity continued to rise. One hour after the broadcast of this episode, it hit a new high in three seasons since she escaped.


    The plot is gradually advancing, until Su Xia needs to dig the soil with bare hands.


    The barrage is occupied by hahaha.


    ¡¾Su Xia''s expression is too funny too, hahaha new emoji contributor! ¡¿


    ¡¾Take a screenshot to make an emoji package, and threaten Xia Xia another day not to post on Weibo. I will post a love package under her comment. ¡¿


    [Really a fan hahahaha I want to do this too, it is definitely not a threat to Xia Xia! ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia''s digging soil is almost yue stinky, I look like it is about to laugh yue. ¡¿


    [Laughing hard at me, Su Xia really has no idol baggage hahaha. ¡¿


    Later, when Su Xia approached the blue domed house, Wei Sihao came over to intercept her part. After the two of them slowly left behind, the scene was suddenly switched. Chen Wei hid in the house and lifted the curtains. After opening a slit, he stared at Su Xia steadily. In the darkness of the environment, he could see his embarrassing eyes faintly.


    And Su Xia realized that she felt someone was watching her, and when she turned her head back suddenly, she was accompanied by the spooky background music.


    Let the audience speak of terror.


    Su Xia looked down at Weibo, but what made the audience comment most was a person who suddenly popped out in the corridor, and finally she and Lu Jingyao facing Wei Sihao and Chen Wei.


    In the corridor, the scene of Lu Jingyao holding her was subtracted by the program crew, but the atmosphere was rendered terrifying.


    When the last two people ran to the gate together, the skirts raised by the breeze, their backs looked like princesses and princes fleeing, the atmosphere was very tense, but the shots were very beautiful.


    [I¡¯m so sweet, it¡¯s too sweet, and Su Xia is really not wary of Lu Jingyao at all. I showed it to Lu Jingyao without any hesitation. Refer to the last issue when she came Gu Yu looked alert, and I knocked. ¡¿


    ¡¾When Su Xia jumped up to grab Chen Wei and Wei Sihao and let Lu Jingyao run fast, I was really moved by the feeling that the relationship between the two is really good. ¡¿


    [Same as Lu Jingyao. He obviously had a chance to run, but he sacrificed half of his winning percentage to exchange for Su Xia. I was handsome by him. When two people ran together, I was really anxious than them. Fortunately, I won in the end! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Fight fight

    Chapter 130 Fighting Fighting


    [Wait, why did that person suddenly come out in the corridor and cut the picture all at once? I can only hear Su Xia''s scream, I want to see the interaction between the two of them! In the director group, you will be my dark shark tonight. ¡¿


    ¡¾When Lu Jingyao took Su Xia''s hand and ran forward, I really made the cry of groundhog, really like a princess and a prince! In particular, they are all wearing clothes of the same color, and the shots are so beautiful. Sure enough, the looks of these two people are good-looking no matter how they are shot! The director team knows us too well! ¡¿


    ¡¾The two people who have reached the top of the entertainment value are really not talking about them, and they are all white clothes. The director team is secretly doing things. ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel that Lu Jingyao''s eyes look at Su Xia a little bit. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yanba is too sweet! Thank you! New Year''s Eve tonight! ¡¿


    [My Xia Xia is too beautiful. She wears a fluffy princess dress and looks like a fairy going down the earth, and she only interacts with other people. Don¡¯t be too busy and go online. You can only say that Xia Xia is very popular, and she thinks she is a colleague. It''s the first time I want to let him win. She is a beautiful and kind sister. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia is a koi! It¡¯s so lucky to get the keys all at once! I can imagine the desperate expression of the director team hahaha. ¡¿


    [Ordinary interactions between colleagues can also be said to be sweet and really drunk. My brother sees everyone like that. There is nothing special. If you want to say something, it¡¯s better to search for Lu Jingyao and face my old fan. Qian''s eyes are tender with naked eyes, because that''s a fan who has been with him for a long time. Isn''t this someone who has just met him for a month? ¡¿


    [Look at Lu Jingyao Shuai and it''s over, don¡¯t talk about anything else, the first unshakable top in the circle, it is true that everyone wants to come to the heat, we will not make an appointment to fry CP, please take self-respect, or my brother''s studio Come out and slap your face in minutes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha whoever you are, my brother¡¯s studio won¡¯t show mercy, he¡¯s really sick, don¡¯t cue my brother if I don¡¯t cp, it¡¯s so annoying. ¡¿


    [Funny, someone said that my Xia Xia is hot? Su Xia''s popularity needs to rub your brother''s popularity? It''s not like Su Xia''s top class in the circle. This is the funniest thing I have seen so far this year. Everyone wants to rub the heat of your home, right? Your cosmic invincible star will do it, it''s so funny. ¡¿


    [Some people who let others respect themselves are better off taking care of their own house, and they will fire cp. My big beauties are very busy, but don¡¯t have time. Don¡¯t be there to make up for your brain. Maybe your brother fired cp. Then you But just scolded your brother. ¡¿


    ¡¾The two top fans are beginning to tear up. ¡¿


    ¡¾Join in the fun, the fans who saw Su Xia and Lu Jingyao for the first time tore up. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don¡¯t fight, don¡¯t fight, (inner heart: fight!)¡¿


    Fans on both sides who were equally well-matched and had similar combat effectiveness did not calm down until the early hours of the morning, but this time Liangzi was settled.


    Although it caused a battle between fans, this "Escape" brought great benefits to both parties. It not only attracted a large number of new fans into the pit, but also made the outside world see that two people are not small. Look at the appeal.


    Su Xia woke up after a night''s sleep. It was already the next morning. The day was bright outside, but Xiaoyi did not wake her up according to the usual shooting time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： Let me see

    Chapter 131 Let me see


    She yawned and sat up from the bed leisurely, her hands still wrapped like a pig''s hoof, and the wound on her thumb was too deep. She took a bath the night before, and then Xiaoyi took a plastic bag and put it directly. Putting her right hand on it was a way.


    Before going to bed, the director sent her a message so that she could go late today, and she did not have many scenes for today, and she woke up naturally now, so it is better to take a rest.


    She ran to the bathroom to wash, brushing her teeth with her left hand and washing her face, she finally changed her pajamas, almost everything was cleaned up, and Xiaoyi came over.


    When the shooting scene arrived, everyone else was shooting. Su Xia walked slowly and cautiously to Hu Dao and sat down, carefully looking at the monitor. Lu Jingyao, with cold and sharp eyebrows, slightly bends her eyebrows.


    Lu Jingyao just passed it directly.


    Hu said in satisfaction to the walkie-talkie: "Card, OK!"


    He tilted his head slightly, and finally saw Su Xia who was sitting next to him silently and didn''t know when he arrived, and opened his mouth in surprise: "Xia Xia, when did you come here? I didn''t even notice you. ."


    "Just now." She smiled, "You are working, so I didn''t bother you."


    Lu Jingyao faintly heard Su Xia''s voice, he paused and looked sideways. In his sight, the girl sat obediently and talked to the director, with a familiar smile on the end of his eyes. He immediately walked away with long legs. In the past, I heard the worried voice of Director Hu at the same time: "I almost scared me to death when I saw the news yesterday. How is the investigation now? Are there any results?"


    Su Xia shook her head: "Not yet. I guess I have to wait. There are a lot of staff in the shooting place, so it''s a bit difficult to find out."


    She said relaxedly: ¡°It will definitely be checked out, it doesn¡¯t matter sooner or later.¡±


    A shadow suddenly fell in front of her, a slender hand stretched out in front of her and touched her bandaged hand. The warm touch and the magnetic voice sounded, and Lu Jingyao frowned, "I see Look."


    "." Su Xia felt that the place he was touched was numb and crisp. After hearing Lu Jingyao''s words, she used a little force to lift her hand up, and when she saw him, her eyebrows suddenly turned into a tender form. Like water, even the eyebrows have a soft smile.


    "It''s okay, it will be fine in a few days, now the bandage is a bit exaggerated."


    Her voice is very soft: "Brother Jing Yao, you just acted super well! Just one pass, so amazing!"


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He gently put Su Xia''s hand down: "Be careful, don''t touch the water, don''t eat anything that affects the wound, do you hear it."


    "Hmm!" Su Xia nodded vigorously, "I heard it!"


    Her eyes were wide open, and the bottom of her eyes seemed to be filled with stars: "Brother Jing Yao is very cold today. When I first came, I was blown to death by the wind. Don''t be frozen. And I saw your signing meeting the day before yesterday on Weibo."


    The light in Su Xia''s eyes flickered. Regarding the lie that she just said she saw on Weibo, especially in front of her idols, she couldn''t let it go.


    She coughed softly: "It''s a great job too!"


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He opened his mouth: "Yeah."


    Director Hu looked left and then with a smile, and touched his chin with his hand.


    The magnetic fields of these two people seem to be a little different.


    Today is gone, and there will be pk tomorrow until Friday! The recommendation tickets and follow-up readings of the little cuties are very important to me~ Don¡¯t open the text, please recommend everyone''s tickets (¤Å£þ3£þ)¤Å¨q¡«


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： Wait for a friend to come

    Chapter 132 There will be a friend coming


    "Xia Xia!"


    A voice suddenly sounded, and Su Xia subconsciously followed the voice to look at it. Mu Chendong quickly ran over with the script and looked up and down in front of her.


    "You finally came back, oh, this hand, it looks so pitiful."


    He said, "There must be a lot of things to eat, right? What should we go for lunch? I heard that there is a sirloin nearby that does a good job. Why don''t you order a takeaway? I''ll treat you! Alas, Xia Xia can''t eat it anymore. Well, it''s so pathetic."


    Su Xia: "."


    She grinds her teeth like a smile: "Then you go and eat."


    Leng Jian in her eyes poked at Mu Chendong''s body ¡®swish¡¯, she pretended to be nonchalant and continued: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m very good, and there will be a friend to come later.¡±


    Mu Chendong smiled: "Okay, just kidding, how could it be possible to really leave you alone and let you watch us eat."


    "I really have a friend who is coming." Su Xia turned on her phone and looked at it, "It should be here soon."


    Gu Yu, this guy asked her for the address early in the morning. Now look at the time, it should be almost there.


    She sent a WeChat message to ask, and the director Hu next to him asked curiously: "Who is coming? Is it an actor?"


    "Gu Yu." Su Xia said, her brows and eyes were disgusting, but her red lips were lightly hooked, "He was resting today, and the place where he was shooting is very close to me, so I have to come over to find me, annoying. died."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes fell on her face for a while, and he sat quietly on the chair next to Su Xia.


    "Gu Yu, I have filmed a scene with him for two or three days before," Mu Chendong smiled, "I know! We have dinner together at noon!"


    "I''ll talk later."


    As soon as Su Xia¡¯s words fell, three or four people suddenly walked in from the outside of the set, moved a few tables together, and then walked out again. When they came back in, they carried large bags of things in their hands, filled with them. After finishing the entire table, it didn''t take long for a strong smell of fried chicken to float over.


    Hu director looked very puzzled: "Which one of you has ordered a takeaway."


    Mu Chendong shook his head: "No."


    "." Su Xia looked at this handwriting and suddenly realized something. She immediately stood up and walked out. As expected, she saw the familiar figure beside the car outside.


    "Thanks for your hard work, please take the drink for me too."


    "There are still burgers in the car, trouble."


    "Thank you! I will ask Su Xia to sign and take a photo for you later."


    "." Su Xia''s arms crossed her chest, "Hey."


    Gu Yu turned his head instantly, and ran over with a smile on his face: "Oh, Xiaxia!"


    He opened his arms and rushed over, avoiding her hand in Su Xia''s disgusting expression, and folded her shoulder vainly, then raised his eyebrows proudly: "How about it, I invite the whole crew to dinner, I didn''t shame you, right? !"


    Su Xia slightly looked at the things in the car that hadn¡¯t been moved, and nodded: ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    "But," she squinted her eyes, "what am I eating."


    Gu Yu let out a cry, as if he didn¡¯t hear clearly: ¡°Isn¡¯t there so much to eat?¡±


    Su Xia raised her hand and smiled very kindly: "Let¡¯s not talk about injuries, fried food, I¡¯m still filming, do you think I¡¯m floating, or my agent can¡¯t handle the knife anymore? ."


    "Brother Ming An won''t let you eat," Gu Yu was filled with indignation, "You are not allowed to eat even if you are injured! How is this! It''s too much, wait for me to talk to him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： dream!

    Chapter 133 Dreaming!


    He said like how powerful he is: "I have to teach him a lesson, rest assured, wrap it on my body."


    As soon as Gu Yu''s voice fell, Xue Mingan followed and walked out of it. He raised his eyes slightly and did not hear the previous words: "What is wrapped in your body."


    àë, interesting.


    Su Xia smiled and blinked at Gu Yu, motioning for him to say quickly.


    Gu Yu: "."


    The two people looked at each other, and he touched the back of his head and smiled a little embarrassed: "I said. The staff''s meals are all wrapped in me at noon today."


    Counsel.


    Really persuaded.


    Su Xia snorted softly: "That''s it."


    "." Gu Yu quickly changed the subject, "Actually I prepared other food for you, I know you can''t eat these."


    He went back and brought a bag of things and came over as if offering treasures: "Your favorite braised pork rice, I also added a braised egg to you, how about it, how about you?"


    Su Xia''s eyes fell on Gu Yu''s hand: "I thank you."


    In front of fried chicken, braised pork rice is not worth mentioning!


    Xue Mingan took the meal from Gu Yu''s hand. After Su Xia took a photo with the clerk who came to deliver the meal and signed, she walked into the shed with him.


    Su Xia saw that Gu Yu was still carrying a lot of things in his hand, and asked casually: "What is this."


    "Gifts for the director and actors."


    Gu Yu said: "I''m here, so I must bring some gifts."


    He smiled and said: "I carefully selected them."


    Su Xia glanced a few times: "Is there mine."


    "No." Gu Yubai glanced at her, "How many red envelopes did you receive from me last time, and still want gifts? Dreaming!"


    Su Xia probably took a look.


    "This is Director Hu," he said one by one, "This is the assistant director, this is Jing Yao''s, this is Chen Dong''s."


    what.


    Su Xia raised her eyes to look at him, the two of them looked at each other, and then continued walking inside with a knowing smile.


    has both, but there is no Chen Yiran.


    Su Xia felt that Gu Yu came this time deliberately to make Chen Yiran respond.


    The staff had already gathered around the big table and started to eat with their plates. There were a total of one or two hundred staff in the entire crew. Gu Yu also bought a drink for one person, except for Su Xia¡¯s braised pork rice. Besides, in fact, he also bought a few things that the actors who are not able to eat fried chicken can eat.


    Su Xia took him to a few people and introduced each other, and chatted a few words. Mu Chendong smiled and asked: "Do you usually play games?"


    "."


    Su Xia strenuously tore open the outer packaging of the disposable spoon, and sighed.


    This is to pull Gu Yu and lead him to lie down again to win.


    Director Hu put the fried chicken on a plate, and took a hamburger to sit with them, and said with a smile: ¡°It¡¯s a waste. It¡¯s not fun to invite the entire crew to dinner.¡±


    Gu Yu waved his hand: "It''s okay, anyway, there are fewer red envelopes than Su Xiakeng."


    A few people laughed.


    Su Xia stared: "What are you talking nonsense, why am I cheating you? Can you blame me for your own sins?"


    "Then you say you can confiscated my red envelope."


    "." Su Xia is confident, "No, that''s what I deserve."


    Gu Yu nodded as if he was used to it a long time ago: "Fine, good, good, yes yes."


    The tacit understanding between the two people and Gu Yu''s connivance to Su Xia are all seen in everyone''s eyes. Mu Chendong raised his eyebrows: "What, what''s going on."


    There are two chapters left, ask for recommendation tickets online~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Su Xia is out

    Chapter 134 Su Xia is out


    "It''s a long story." Gu Yu sighed, "Anyway, my money is almost in her and Han Yue''s hands."


    Su Xia smiled and said: "You are exaggerating, how much money you can make, how did your big villa come, and just talk nonsense all day long."


    Gu Yu: "I can buy another big villa without them."


    Su Xia took out her phone and glanced at him squintingly: "If you talk nonsense, I will call Han Yue, and I will tell you when you are done."


    "." Gu Yu''s words suddenly changed. "It''s all small money. In fact, I mean it doesn''t matter."


    Su Xia snorted, and mixed hard with her left hand, so that the meat soup and the rice underneath were fully mixed. Director Hu looked between the two of them with interest, and couldn''t help laughing:" The two of you have a good relationship."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes slightly when he heard the words, his gaze swept across Gu Yu''s body coldly, and then he lowered his eyes.


    "After all, we came together from an obscure period," Gu Yu said sincerely. "So no matter how much she cheats on my money, I will spoil her like a dad."


    Oh shit!


    Su Xia moved her mouth and almost blurted out the swear words.


    She put the spoon down, raised her left hand, and threw a violent shudder on Gu Yu''s head. She looked at his painful grin and asked, "What did you just say?"


    "You are my dad!" Gu Yu wailed, "Dad!"


    Su Xia took it back with satisfaction: "This is pretty much the same."


    Seeing that both of them, Mu Chendong and Director Hu, were going to die for joy, Director Hu laughed''pouch'', and the wrinkles around his eyes laughed: "If I will direct a comedy in the future, I will definitely invite you both. "


    Gu Yu promised to be happy over there, and Su Xia was fighting with the braised egg over here.


    There are indeed two, one was cut in half, and the other was put in whole. Su Xia used a plastic spoon, the small one was still soft, and half of it couldn''t be handled at all.


    She frowned in wonder and scanned the surrounding tools. Yu Guang swiftly saw a hand stretched out from the side, picked up half of it, and delivered it to her mouth. Several people around were talking because of Lu Jingyao¡¯s. There was a sudden silence, and he stared at him without blinking.


    The boss with eyes wide open, Su Xia raised her eyes to meet Lu Jingyao''s eyes, her pupils shrinking.


    "Open your mouth." Lu Jingyao said quietly, as if what he was doing now could not be more normal.


    "." Su Xia''s heart trembled and she opened her mouth and took a small bite. She chewed slowly, her eyes a little afraid to lift.


    Gu Yu almost stared out from the side.


    This has only been in the group for less than a month


    Su Xia is out.


    The voice of the people next to ?? all consciously lowered.


    Su Xia bit her mouth again, secretly raised her eyes and quickly glanced at Lu Jingyao, then quickly lowered her eyes, her heart beating like a drum.


    Half finished, Lu Jingyao asked in a deep voice, "Are you still going to eat?"


    "Don''t stop eating." Su Xia shook her head vigorously, "I will eat the following rice"


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Lu Jingyao take her braised pork rice in his hand, and then used her spoon to scoop a little bit on her lips.


    "." Su Xia''s breath choked.


    What is the experience of being fed by idols?


    Su Xia expresses suffering.


    Too painful!


    How can her idol do this kind of thing!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： Did you think it was too simple

    Chapter 135 Are You Thinking Too Simple


    After finishing the meal in a muddle-headed manner, Su Xia bit her straw and sipped her drink. Where she was sitting, she could see the staff who was eating fried chicken. This would have been just finished, and there was nothing left. Drinking while chatting or resting, seems to be discussing something.


    A group of people looked here, and then stood together. One or two hundred people were crushed in black, and their voices were loud: "One or two, thank you Gu Yu!"


    Gu Yu was frightened and turned his head back abruptly.


    "We ate very well! Hope Gu Yu will come often!"


    Gu Yu was frightened and made an OK gesture: "Definitely, surely."


    At this time, Chen Yiran, who only had a show in the afternoon, arrived late.


    She had known from the crew of the news that Gu Yu was coming today, so she came late on purpose. She thought he was busy on his schedule and would leave after eating, but she was still there now.


    Gu Yu is very good at talking when he is good at talking, but once he has identified someone or something he doesn¡¯t like, he will not show mercy to that person in the slightest when he speaks and does things.


    That¡¯s why Chen Yiran didn¡¯t want to meet him, but now he has to face him.


    Chen Yiran¡¯s expression was a bit stiff, she bit her head and walked over, very witty and didn¡¯t bother to disturb a few people there. She found a chair and sat down, silently looking at the phone.


    Gu Yu was too lazy to take care of her. After eating, he distributed all the gifts he bought to the director, Lu Jingyao and Mu Chendong, and then started playing gangster games with them.


    The four people were unable to qualify. Mu Chendong just pulled his agent over to the fifth row. It was so lively with a few people. Chen Yiran looked at the people over there from time to time and curled his lips.


    My heart is very responsive.


    Especially after Gu Yu had divided the gifts into a circle, she felt even more uncomfortable without her.


    I felt like I was ignored, and there was a fire in my heart.


    But she did not dare to express it.


    Irritable and uncomfortable.


    It was finally time for the break and it was about to be filmed. She took a long sigh of relief and took the script to get into position.


    This scene is a match between Lu Jingyao, Mu Chendong and Chen Yiran. There is nothing about Su Xia at the moment. Gu Yu seems to have something to say to her, so the two people found an empty staircase and walked over, confirming that they were excluded. After the two had no one else, Gu Yu said arrogantly: "You have a good life."


    Su Xia was a little confused by his endless remarks: "What''s the matter, what''s going to happen."


    "Don''t pretend," Gu Yu smiled with arms around his chest, raised eyebrows, "I fed you personally, what''s the situation, what''s the matter with you two?"


    Speaking of this matter, Su Xia stood up straight when she was leaning against the wall, and said with a serious expression: "I love Pac-Man, who is handsome and kind. He only helped me when he saw that I was inconvenient to eat with one hand. The fairy idol I can love him forever!"


    "Just ask, is there a better idol than others? I rely on it, I am so happy to like him to film with him! I really love Lu Jingyao forever!"


    ".????" Gu Yu was full of question marks, what was this sudden direction, and how did he begin to confess?


    "Did you think too simple?" He opened his mouth.


    Obviously the chopsticks that feed you the braised egg are all his.


    Before she finished her words, Su Xia continued with her eyes full of pink bubbles and said, "He is handsome and kind, how can there be such a perfect person!"


    good night~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： Do not have time

    Chapter 136 No Time


    When it comes to Lu Jingyao, Gu Yu just can¡¯t get in.


    He held his forehead speechlessly, Su Xia¡¯s rainbow fart continued.


    Damn, she deserves to be single!


    In the afternoon, Su Xia filmed two scenes. Director Hu let her rest. Lu Jingyao, Mu Chendong and others continued to film. Su Xia ran away, took off her makeup and changed her clothes, wrapped in her coat. Jacket followed Gu Yu to the city center of H City for a stroll, and had dinner by the way.


    The shooting location was in the outskirts. It was four or five o¡¯clock in the afternoon when the two of them drove to the city center. There were crowds on both sides of the bustling street. The two of them walked in the crowd with hats and masks. Although there are passers-by who will look at it a few more times, no one would have thought that one of these two people is the top performer in internal entertainment, and the other is the mainstay of costume drama.


    Su Xia originally thought that she had nothing to buy, but there was a paying person by her side. The counters in the mall were dazzling, and the desire to buy suddenly came up. After a while, Gu Yu carried a large bag in her hand. s things.


    He urged: "Hurry up, take it as a birthday present for you today. Take whatever you want to buy, don¡¯t think about it, I have to hurry back after dinner, and I¡¯m going to film the next day."


    Su Xia felt that she was greatly encouraged, so even if her hands were not very comfortable, she was very happy to buy.


    Not long after, she waved her hand with satisfaction: "Okay, let''s go to dinner, I will invite this meal."


    It was already time to get off work at night, and there were more and more people. The two of them found a shop with private rooms to enter. Gu Yu put the bag in his hand on the ground and shook his arm: "I said all my money is in yours. That''s it with Han Yue."


    Su Xia glanced at him: "If you talk nonsense, I will push you directly outside the private room."


    Gu Yu: "."


    The store is warm and welcoming, and the set is a bit deserted compared to the other.


    Usually, Su Xia and Mu Chendong are the most noisy together. Now when Su Xia is not there, Mu Chendong yawns boredly and mumbles: "Su Xia is not here, how do you feel that time is passing so slowly."


    No one to accompany him to gag, it''s really boring.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes and glanced at him beside hearing the words. His cold eyes flashed slightly, and there was a bit of darkness in his eyebrows. He said quietly: "What to eat at night."


    It ends early today, and the rest of the scene will be gone after filming. Mu Chendong tutors his cheeks: "Eat whatever you want."


    Lu Jingyao gave a faint hum, seeming to say casually: "Just the two of us, it''s quite deserted."


    "Yup."


    Mu Chendong opened his mouth, his hand knocked on the script boringly, his brain suddenly flashed, and the next second he smiled happily: "Anyway, it''s still early, let''s go find Xia Xia and the others! By the way One meal, and it happens to be able to bring her back in the evening, killing two birds with one stone."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows finally stretched.


    He nodded slightly, and his black eyes returned to the original indifferent: "Okay."


    Su Xia and Gu Yu were not there. Chen Yiran was quite cheerful all afternoon. After taking a close-up shot of herself, she ran over and said with a crooked smile: "Brother Jing Yao, shall we go to dinner at night?"


    She continued expectantly: "Anyway, Brother Dong will go with me in the morning when work is finished."


    "." Mu Chendong waved his hand awkwardly, "No, I will have something to do later, there is no time to go, next time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： You got my thanks

    Chapter 137 You got my thanks


    Chen Yiran almost couldn¡¯t restrain herself after hearing the joy in her heart. She raised her eyes to Lu Jingyao and said, ¡°Ah, that¡¯s a shame, Jingyao had to go with us.¡±


    Lu Jingyao said indifferently: "I have something to do, too. I don''t have time."


    "." Chen Yiran frowned, looking left and right between him and Mu Chendong, "Are you all wrong?"


    Mu Chendong nodded: "I''m going to find Xia Xia and Gu Yu in a while."


    He showed her the location that Su Xia had just sent over on the phone: "It''s all made, do you want to go."


    In the afternoon, Mu Chendong saw everything in his eyes. Of course, he also saw that Chen Yiran didn''t dare to hang around in front of Gu Yu, so he said so deliberately.


    Sure enough, Chen Yiran waved his hand again and again, and smiled dryly: "No, no, I can just eat something tonight, you can go."


    "Okay." Mu Chendong said.


    Chen Yiran pursed his lips, feeling upset and uncomfortable.


    She has never had any personal contact with Lu Jingyao since the start of the machine. Even when she ate meals, she had a chance with the crew. She had never eaten with him alone. She wanted to get closer to Lu Jingyao. There is no way.


    Seeing that Su Xia''s relationship with him is getting better and better, Chen Yiran is jealous, especially the whole crew treats Su Xia very well and all dotes on Su Xia, and she has always been in front of the director, but she still feels different. She hated Su Xia even more.


    Today finally she is not here, and her name cannot be avoided back and forth.


    Su Xia, Su Xia, Su Xia.


    Chen Yiran gritted his teeth and turned around where others can''t see, a cloud of shadows under his eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Come on, do you want me to feed you?"


    Gu Yu looked at Su Xia holding the chopsticks in her left hand while holding the chopsticks, and cast a wink at her: "Like your idols feeding you."


    Su Xia wanted to splash the drink directly on his face.


    Her head moved back, panicked: "You can stay away from me."


    "When your idol feeds you, you don''t have this expression." Gu Yu raised his eyebrows, "Double standard dog."


    Su Xia squinted her eyes: "You look in the mirror and see yourself. Can you compare with my idol?"


    "Look at the thing you just bought under your feet. Who bought it for you? I spent the money in vain?"


    "The money is not in vain," Su Xia ate a piece of meat, "You got my thanks."


    She shrugged: "Is this not enough?"


    Gu Yu: "Oh."


    Su Xia looked at him with a funny expression and continued: "Okay, you are actually handsome too, just to see who you are compared to. Except for Lu Jingyao, I think you are more handsome than any actor in the entertainment industry!"


    "." Gu Yu''s ears moved, he slanted his eyes and looked over, "Really?"


    "That must be true!"


    Su Xia took a sip of her drink: "Do you think I am the best-looking in the circle in your heart!"


    Gu Yu clamped a piece of garlic pork ribs and gnawed, his eyes blinked: "That must be."


    As soon as the voice fell, two words were added in a very low voice: "A ghost."


    "."


    Fine.


    Su Xia looked down at her phone: "Brother Chendong, why haven¡¯t they come yet."


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    Not long after she finished chanting, Mu Chendong opened the door of the private room screamingly, walked over aggressively, took off the mask and sat next to Gu Yu, picked up the chopsticks and ate the meat.


    "I''m starving to death. The city center is a bit far from where we were shooting."


    Ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket, ask for a recommendation ticket, and say important things three times! ! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： Like eating dog food

    Chapter 138 It''s like eating dog food


    Su Xia did not look at him, stretched her neck and looked out. Lu Jingyao walked in from the outside with cold brows and eyes, closed the door smoothly, walked in Su Xia''s direction without hesitation, and then sat beside her.


    Su Xia cheered and hurriedly took the chopsticks and handed it to him: "Hurry up and eat, you taste the ribs, they are not spicy, they are super fragrant."


    "And that prawn in tomato sauce. I hurt my hand and can''t eat seafood, but it looks like Gu Yu has eaten so much. It should be delicious."


    "There is another one."


    Looking at Su Xia¡¯s appearance, Mu Chendong felt that he had been ignored. He was a bit wronged: "Xia Xia, I am here, why are you not doing this to me."


    The alarm bell in Su Xia''s mind suddenly rang, she coughed quietly, and calmed down a little: "I''m talking to you and Jing Yao. You heard it too."


    "Oh"


    Mu Chendong took a bite of meat, always feeling weird.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    I just picked up the chopsticks and wanted to eat a little bit more. After a few bites, the phone on the table next to me rang.


    Su Xia watched Xue Mingan''s name connected, and after listening to it, her inattentive appearance suddenly became a little dignified. She frowned slightly, and her voice was heavy: "Okay, I see, you come to pick me up." Right."


    Hang up, Gu Yu asked: "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    Su Xia looked down, her voice was very low: "The person who put the blade has found out. I will catch the plane later."


    She tilted her head to speak to Lu Jingyao: "My agent has asked the director for three days off, and my role should be pushed back."


    Lu Jingyao didn''t have any expressions. He took a piece of egg roll and gently placed it next to Su Xia''s mouth, with an imperceptible softness in his voice: "Eat."


    "." Su Xia didn''t finish her words, but she opened her mouth as if she was bewitched, and ate it in a daze.


    The soft taste spreads in the mouth.


    The man lowered his eyes slightly, the light above his head was blocked by him, and he couldn''t see the look on his face. Under the dim light, Su Xia had a momentary illusion, as if seeing his gentle eyes, as if she was Thousands of hours, so soft.


    But it was only for a moment. He couldn''t see his appearance under the light, but from the side of the light he could only catch another clip and put it on her lips, with a light voice: "What else do you want to eat."


    Su Xia originally heard that she had found the person who hurt her, her heart was a little cold, and she was soft and messed up in an instant.


    Hey once is enough, it turns out there is a second time.


    It¡¯s such a good meal, and such a kind idol is so happy!


    But she still shook her head rationally: "Stop eating, I''m full."


    Her baby should be as far away as a god, not for a mortal like her!


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly when he heard her words, and then he saw Mu Chendong and Gu Yu, who were slightly shocked on the other side.


    He didn''t say anything, and continued to eat elegantly.


    Mu Chendong: "."


    What''s going on, what''s going on!


    What¡¯s going on with this sudden feeling like eating dog food!


    Su Xia took a deep breath calmly.


    It took a long time for her to calm down.


    She glanced at the phone slightly, Xue Mingan said that he was already outside the mall, she put on the mask, picked up her bag and tidied it up a bit.


    "I''m leaving first, so please help me take those things under the table."


    Mu Chendong nodded: "Okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Big fool

    Chapter 139 Big Fool


    Su Xia turned her head and said goodbye to Lu Jingyao considering her tone of voice. She had always met with him every day, and suddenly she would not be able to see him for three days. Su Xia was full of dismay.


    She opened her mouth slightly, and whispered: "Brother Jing Yao"


    Lu Jingyao looked sideways, his black eyes were like ink, and the faintly like a deep ocean, seemed to be calm and calm, and seemed to be able to submerge people in an instant. The coolness and coldness gave people a sense of peace and danger. Bewitching people can''t help but approach.


    Her heart shuddered, and she said softly, "I''m leaving."


    Lu Jingyao gave a hum, with a deep voice, magnetically tapping Su Xia''s eardrum.


    "Be careful and don''t panic."


    He raised his hand and rubbed Su Xia''s head, and the corners of his lips were slightly hooked: "I have something to tell me, come back early, have you heard it?"


    Su Xia felt that her heart was about to melt. She nodded vigorously, cleverly like something: "I heard it."


    The girl¡¯s eyes are very bright, and her eyes seem to be filled with thousands of stars, she is completely looking at him, and he is the only one in her eyes.


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "Go ahead."


    Until the door of the private room was closed, Mu Chendong came back to his senses.


    He couldn¡¯t help swallowing, and cautiously probed: "Jing Yao, are you?"


    He was a little afraid to say the rest.


    Lu Jingyao was frank and frank. He looked straight over and asked indifferently: "What."


    "." Mu Chendong scratched his head, "It''s to Su Xia"


    Lu Jingyao still looks like a light cloud and a light wind, his thin lips lightly opened: "If you have something to say."


    "."


    Forget it.


    Lu Jingyao is so open, Mu Chendong dare not say anything.


    He smiled and shook his head: "Nothing, come and continue to eat, do you want to drink?"


    "Stop drinking, I will go back later," Gu Yu curled his lips with interest, and looked at Lu Jingyao calmly, feeling a little in his heart.


    He smiled and continued: "By the way, the car that Xia Xia and I drove when we came was owned by the crew. Don¡¯t forget to drive back later."


    Mu Chendong: "Wrap it on me!"


    Gu Yu really couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    Now, Su Xia has always been thinking of the baby, maybe it is really possible to become her baby.


    It''s a pity that Su Xia''s fan filter is too thick, I just think it''s her idol, which is good everywhere, and she didn''t even think about anything else.


    This big fool.


    ¡ª


    The fact that Gu Yu went to visit Ban Su Xia quickly spread all over Weibo.


    The clerk who went to deliver the whole car and sent a whole car to Weibo posted a photo with Su Xia, and many staff also took pictures of the fried chicken burgers and drinks that Gu Yu bought. Up here.


    ¡¾This is really the friendship of the gods. Su Xia just got injured yesterday, and Gu Yu passed by today. I remember that he seems to be still filming, right? No matter how busy he is, I have to go and watch it. ¡¿


    [Su Xia and Gu Yu really came here all the way from the nameless period, so they came to their current status after understanding how much the other party suffered. By the way, there is also Han Yue. The friendship between the three of them is really true Nothing to say. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why didn''t you see Han Yue''s shadow. ¡¿


    ¡¾My family¡¯s Yueyue has a very tight shooting schedule recently, so I can¡¯t spare any time. ¡¿


    [These three people, a queen of the top stream, the queen of the pop drama, and the handle of the costume drama also took Shidi. This year''s film awards ceremony is coming soon, and they may also take the actor and a popular flower. Behind the scenes, it''s awesome. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： Hurt her righteously

    Chapter 140 Honestly hurt her


    ¡¾I just want to know that as their two former friends, Chen Yiran is not embarrassed haha. ¡¿


    [Isn''t she making the embarrassment herself? ¡¿


    ¡¾I think she should not feel embarrassed, after all, she has a thick skin and can''t feel anything. ¡¿


    [It''s starting again, let me go Ranran, she''s just filming well, how can you get involved every time, can the actress and Shidi let go of my 18th-line sister? You are the best, right? ¡¿


    [Chen Yiran¡¯s fans all know that their sister is 18th line, hahaha, she knows herself well. ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s your sister who let them go, right? Isn¡¯t the enthusiasm enough in recent years? Fans are really shameless just like the master. ¡¿


    Su Xia and his party got off the plane without taking a break, so they boarded a car sent by the company and went to the local public security bureau.


    After the incident was revealed by the paparazzi, the impact was very big, and it attracted a lot of attention. The public security bureau was surrounded by entertainment reporters who wanted to get the first-hand news. I don¡¯t know how long it has been. Sitting on the side with bread and gnawing.


    Su Xia and the others, of course, did not choose to go in directly from the front door, secretly drove the car a short distance to a stop, and then trot in through the back door.


    The lawyer sent by EM Entertainment was surnamed Liu. At the same time, he also sent three or four people to assist him. They were talking with the police in the interrogation room. Su Xia was polite and slightly bent over to say hello to Lawyer Liu and the police. She turned her gaze to the other side of the glass. A young girl sitting inside, biting her lip nervously, her eyes filled with tears, her hair messy, and she looked embarrassed.


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows in surprise, she couldn''t believe that the person who put the blade on turned out to be a very young girl.


    Lawyer Liu whispered to the people around him, and walked to Su Xia''s side: "Zhao Yan, 24 years old this year, from this city."


    He paused and continued: ¡°Operating a Weibo account called Su Xia¡¯s Diary, it¡¯s where your black fans gather. Do you know this account?¡±


    "." Su Xia pursed her lips.


    It is impossible for public figures to have black fans, so even Su Xia is not immune, but her black fans are much less than other stars. Su Xia¡¯s diary, the sunspot account, is one of the most rampant. There are probably more than 10,000 fans. Black pictures, cursing her, black-and-white photos, and even small things about her to watch pictures and spread rumors have all happened.


    It wasn''t until her brokerage company issued a warning that the account was slightly constricted, but unexpectedly, it turned out to be converged on the surface. In real life, she directly put a blade to scare her and hurt her.


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, she nodded: "I know."


    Even a girl as old as her.


    hurt her with the sign of hating her.


    A policeman opened the door and walked in, took a stack of documents and pulled a chair to sit on the opposite side of Zhao Yan. She raised her head in panic, her eyes were red, and her hands on the table were shaking.


    Then sobbed in tears: "I really know that I was wrong. I won''t dare to do it again next time. Can I just let it go this time? I''m just a temporary fascination."


    "Answer my question first."


    The police drank sternly, he took a pen and wrote something on the paper, and then said: "How do you know the specific location of the victim."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Who is your favorite star

    Chapter 141 Who is your favorite star?


    Zhao Yan shrank in her chair timidly: "I saw the itinerary from her studio, and I knew that she would be doing commercials in this city these two days, and I saw her live on Weibo the night before. The front desk of the hotel in ¡±posted a photo with her. I¡¯ve been here to chase stars before, so I know there¡¯s a shooting base here.¡±


    "Then how did you get in."


    "I passed by one night early. At that time, there were very few people in the shooting base. I sneaked in, then found the staff''s sign and took one."


    She continued: "The next day there was a staff card and I was wearing a mask, so no one noticed the abnormality. I changed the contents before the props were picked up, and then left. I didn¡¯t feel scared until I saw the overwhelming news.¡±


    "Then you bought the blade temporarily?"


    Zhao Yan wiped her tears: "Yeah."


    Xue Mingan couldn¡¯t help but sneered, ¡°She has a plan.¡±


    "." Su Xia frowned, her eyes fell on Zhao Yan, she only felt chills all over her body.


    "Why do you want to do this."


    "."


    This time Zhao Yan was silent for a long time, she dropped her head and did not speak for a long time.


    The police continued sharply: "Say!"


    Zhao Yan suddenly raised her head in fright by the sound, she sniffed her nose, and her tears fell on the table.


    "Because of me" her voice was very small, "because I didn''t do a good job at work in those few days, and I was scolded by my boss all the time, so I was in a bad mood. I always hated Su Xia. I think she was obviously with me. At the same age, but with a successful career, the money she made for a TV series may not be earned in my entire life, and she is also sought after by so many people. I will be exhausted every day and be scolded by the boss. Why?"


    "Even if she has been so successful now, she is still selfish not to leave a way for others, forcing others to have nothing." As she said, she suddenly realized that this was in the Public Security Bureau, and suddenly fell silent. He hung his head and choked and continued, "But I really knew I was wrong."


    Su Xia suddenly felt something wrong.


    Zhao Yan''s purpose of putting the blade, is it only the reason for jealousy? Moreover, she and Zhao Yan are basically two professions, where there is something that forces her, and does not leave her a way.


    Unless, there is a conflict of interest with Su Xia.


    Su Xia pursed her lips, turned her head and said softly to Lawyer Liu, ¡°Thank you, please let the police inside ask, who is her favorite star?¡±


    Lawyer Liu nodded, then walked in, leaned over and said something in the ear of the policeman, and left.


    The police asked: "Who is your favorite star and what''s its name."


    Zhao Yan widened her eyes suddenly, and shook her head desperately: "I don''t have a favorite star."


    "Tell me the truth! You know we can find out!"


    "." Zhao Yan''s mouth moved slightly.


    For a moment, the voice came out like a mosquito: ". Chen Yiran."


    That''s right.


    Su Xia squinted her eyes slightly with her arms around her chest.


    "Chen Yiran?" the policeman asked, "What does she have to do with this matter."


    "She has nothing to do with this matter!" Zhao Yan waved desperately, "Ran Ran was friends with Su Xia before. Because of a little misunderstanding, Su Xia suppressed Ran Ran everywhere, so she didn''t have a good script, so she could only Go and make some dramas that others don''t want."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： The consequences of doing this

    Chapter 142 Consequences of doing this


    "Such a good person is treated like this, but Su Xia, who is extremely poor in character, is sought after by thousands. No one sees her true appearance, so I think it is very unfair." Her voice was extremely low. I created a Weibo account called Su Xia¡¯s Diary. I want more people to see what Su Xia really looks like."


    The police frowned and asked, "So putting the blade is actually a warning, isn''t it?"


    Zhao Yan lowered her head: "Yes"


    She paused and continued: "I want to warn her not to be too arrogant in her life, and I want to warn her not to be so right."


    "How did Chen Yiran tell you? On Weibo?"


    The police looked at Zhao Yan as if he didn''t want to answer very much, and increased his tone: "If you don''t say it, you will be punished even more severely."


    "I liked Ranran a long time ago." Zhao Yan pursed her lips and quickly said, "At first, after she broke up with Su Xia, there were a lot of black fans, so she picked a few iron fans from the fan group and added them privately. I created a group on WeChat.


    At that time, Ran Ran said that there was just a little misunderstanding with Su Xia, but Su Xia actually bought the navy and wanted to black her up and couldn''t get up again. At that time, I hated Su Xia.


    Since then, Ran Ran has always said in the group that Su Xia has been retaliating against her, using her own contacts to make Ran Ran have no good scenes to shoot, and always posting drafts to black her out. I was very angry, so two The number of Su Xia¡¯s diary was built years ago.


    A few days ago, Ran Ran said in the group that Su Xia deliberately told other actors bad things about her when she was in the crew, and asked them to ignore her in a group. I wondered why Su Xia was so bad. As a result, my temper became a bit uncontrollable, and the boss had indeed been scolding me for a few days, and I was a little jealous of Su Xia from the bottom of my heart, so."


    She didn''t say the rest, but Su Xia was a little trembling with anger when she heard what she said.


    The great injustice and anger almost overwhelmed all her sanity.


    Chen Yiran said, she has never done anything.


    All the unwarranted charges are on the top of her head, but she wants to say something.


    Why should she not only be wronged, but even hurt by someone who was brainwashed by Chen Yiran?


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi were also very angry at the side. Zhao Yan had been brainwashed for so many years. No wonder she hated Su Xia so much that she hated her by putting a blade to scare her.


    Xue Mingan put out his hand on Su Xia''s shoulder with a heavy face, and said in a deep voice: "Don''t be angry, Chen Yiran put it aside in advance, first deal with Zhao Yan''s matter before talking."


    Su Xia took a deep breath: "Okay."


    The voice inside ?? continued: "Then do you know the consequences of doing this?"


    "At that time, I only felt refreshed after taking revenge." Zhao Yan lowered her head, staring at the table and was a little distracted. "But when she returned home and turned on her phone, the news that Su Xia was injured and her agency said that she would investigate the news clearly. One by one, and the comments under the news, I suddenly felt scared."


    She sniffed: "Hidden at home for a day and didn''t dare to go anywhere, but I was still caught. I thought about voluntarily surrendering, but you came before it was too late."


    The police have already asked what they should ask. He walked out and Lawyer Liu greeted him and said calmly: "Can we go in and say a few words to her?"


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： I can kneel down for you

    Chapter 143 I can kneel down for you


    "Yes."


    Su Xia followed Lawyer Liu and walked in.


    Zhao Yan raised her eyes slightly, and the moment she saw Su Xia''s pupils shrank slightly, then a hopeful light gradually rose from the bottom of her eyes.


    Su Xia and Lawyer Liu sat opposite her from left to right.


    "Do you know the crime of intentional harm?" Attorney Liu''s eyes were sharp. "What you do now may be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment, criminal detention or surveillance of less than three years. You also know that we will not Just let it go."


    Zhao Yan did not look at him, her eyes fixed on Su Xia next to him: "I was impulsive and I was stupid, but I have really figured it out. I know what I do is for you. I apologize to you for causing a lot of harm, and I promise I will never do this again."


    She cried poorly: "You just let me go this time, okay? I bow to you and apologize, I can kneel down for you."


    "."


    Su Xia looked sideways at Lawyer Liu and motioned for him to continue.


    ¡°Ms. Su Xia¡¯s hand was cut with seven wounds, the deepest of which was near the base of the thumb, which not only delayed Teal¡¯s advertising shooting schedule for the day, but also disrupted Miss Su Xia¡¯s next itinerary and the crew¡¯s filming tasks. Thiel, the crew and Miss Su Xia caused great economic losses."


    "And all the losses will naturally be borne by you, the culprit."


    Lawyer Liu put the loss counted in her hand in front of Zhao Yan, a series of figures made her face suddenly pale.


    "How come there are so many! You are deliberately cheating money!"


    Attorney Liu had no expression: ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the crew. Teal is a top luxury brand in the world. Do you think that if you delay the day¡¯s filming, you will lose less money?¡±


    "."


    Zhao Yan looked at Su Xia: "You are so rich, and your money for making a TV series is many times more than these, right? I''m an ordinary office worker, I really don''t have that much money."


    Su Xia sneered, Zhao Yan meant that she had money, so she should let her go?


    Attorney Liu, regardless of what Zhao Yan said, he continued professionally: ¡°These are only the losses of the brand, the crew, and Miss Su Xia, as well as the round-trip air tickets and the odds and ends of the money we haven¡¯t added yet.¡±


    His eyes were sharp with a little coldness: "I knew it would cause such a consequence, so what did I do?"


    The huge panic was like a black abyss. It hooked Zhao Yan''s legs and dragged her desperately into it, drowning it, and couldn''t get out again.


    Because the string of numbers was blank in her mind, she could only catch the only duckweed in the dark, trying to get rid of such a dark and boundless abyss.


    "Su Xia," she murmured, "You are a public figure, I am just an ordinary person, I have nothing, but you have everything, you let me go, I can publicly apologize to you and promise I will never do such a thing again."


    Zhao Yan was lucky: "You can still attract a lot of new fans."


    She is kidnapping morally.


    Su Xia sneered at her lips and nodded gently: "Okay, I don''t need the money."


    Before Zhao Yan was happy, she heard Su Xia¡¯s voice immediately afterwards: "Then you go to jail."


    Zhao Yan raised her head suddenly and looked at her incredulously.


    good night~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： You are weak, I should let you go?

    Chapter 144 You are weak, should I let you go?


    Su Xia curled her lips, her eyes glowed with cold light: "I just said that I don''t want the money, and I didn''t say that I will forget everything."


    She stroked her hair: "You have to fulfill one of them when you go to jail and lose money."


    A wave of anger rushed directly to the top of Zhao Yan''s head, her eyes were stained with anger: "Su Xia, how can you do this! You fool me!"


    "You are so embarrassed to ask me how to do this," Su Xia suddenly reduced her smile, the cold black eyes were as cold as frost, and the powerful aura that she carried all over her body burst into bursts of cold light sharply.


    She raised her right hand: "I want to ask you, how can you do this."


    "If you hurt someone, someone even got hurt because of you, you just want to apologize and it just passed away? Is there such a good thing in the world?"


    Zhao Yan gritted her teeth with her eyes low.


    "You have everything, why do you embarrass me so much!"


    Such unreasonable remarks really made Su Xia want to laugh. She nodded casually and looked at Zhao Yan straightly: "Yes."


    She said softly: "I have everything, but I just want to embarrass you so much."


    "So, if you go to jail or lose money, choose one." Su Xia''s hand knocked on the table, and the crisp sound spread through the silent interrogation room, making Zhao Yan''s heart follow her hand, such as The tide of despair flooded up, she could only feel the darkness of her future, and tears could not help but burst into her eyes.


    are all Su Xia, she obviously doesn¡¯t need to be like that if she only needs a word.


    But she did not let her go!


    Zhao Yan raised her eyes and stared at the opposite person with tears in her eyes: "Sure enough, you are exactly the same as Ran Ran said, pretending to be kind in front of the camera, privately is a snake-hearted, really disgusting! You have money and status,"


    She was talking hysterically: "Why don''t you want to let me go! Why!"


    "Save you." Su Xia looked over with cold eyebrows, "You are a weak, you have nothing and I should let you go? And I am a public figure, I deserve to be razed by you and injured? You are also an adult People, just think about it with your mind. No matter who it is, this will have to pay a price."


    "Also," she stared at Zhao Yan, her red lips lightly opened, her voice as cold as ice ball, "Yes, I am indeed an artist, and indeed earn more than you. Every time I appear in front of the camera, I am beautiful and beautiful. Yes, but do you know me behind the camera?


    Do you know what it feels like to get up and film after less than two or three hours of sleep when filming every day until the early hours of the next day? Do you know the root cause of my illness in the past few years in the entertainment industry? Do you know that no matter how hard you work, there are still people hiding in the dark, holding the keyboard in a place where the sun doesn''t get in, and holding on to my fault, making verbal abuse, even affecting my family?


    Filming rain scenes in the winter, and wrapped in a padded jacket in the summer. You don''t know anything about these, so why do you say me? "


    Su Xia smiled coldly: "Ah, yes, you think it¡¯s easy for me to make money because of the person you like. You can get money as long as you enter the group and make facial expressions. Not only that, but you also like it. Pretend to be pitiful, then you have to see clearly now what will happen after the person you like knows about you."


    Zhao Yan bit her lip, her emotions could not be calmed down at all: "You don''t provoke discord here!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： The statement cannot bear the name of Chen Yiran

    Chapter 145 Statement cannot bear the name of Chen Yiran


    "Okay, then I won''t talk about it."


    Su Xia got up, her eyes frowning with disdain: "But you still have to think carefully about whether to lose money or go to jail. I have a lot of time, and I can spend it slowly with you. Of course, it will delay me for a day, so the money will also be lost. Add it."


    Her voice was accompanied by a sneer: "I advise you to decide as soon as possible, otherwise, the more you delay, the result will not change, but you will have to pay more."


    It is impossible for her to remember Zhao Yan if she doesn''t let people like Zhao suffer a little bit. Only when she loses money and other things will she begin to regret it.


    The door was closed, and the interrogation room was silent.


    It seems that you can hear even a needle falling.


    Zhao Yan''s mind is full of the huge numbers and jail time, and her mind is about to explode.


    The great regret was like a seed, which took root and sprouted in the bottom of her heart, and slowly swept into a tree. Her hand was clenched into a fist, and she hit her head a few times with pain. Accompanied by it, all the tears mixed with her fell on the table.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was already bright after coming out of the Public Security Bureau, and Su Xia suddenly saw the sun outside after catching a plane and having not slept all night. Su Xia suddenly saw the sun outside, and her head was full and uncomfortable.


    The reporters outside still didn''t mean to go away. Su Xia took the scarf from Xiaoyi''s hand and circled her neck, covering most of her face, and then followed Xue Mingan and other staff with her hat. Behind him also slipped out through the back door.


    She was sitting in the car with her eyes closed. Xue Mingan was also tired. He recently had to take care of Su Xia¡¯s itinerary and other aspects, so he didn¡¯t take much rest. This will frown while holding the iPad, typing smoothly on the screen with fingers, and then speak softly.


    "In the afternoon, the company will send out the results of this incident. But we cannot publicly mention that Zhao Yan is a fan of Chen Yiran"


    Su Xia opened her eyes and looked at him.


    ". We nominated the surname, Chen Yiran in turn accused us of spreading rumors, it would be a bit of a loss, so," Xue Mingan continued looking at her, "We can''t include Chen Yiran''s name in our statement, but."


    His voice changed: "After the statement is made, we will release the news in private, and we will also release her privately building a fan group and brainwashing fans in the group to the marketing account, and then add to the flames and speak directly. It''s not bad to be related to her."


    Su Xia frowned.


    She also knew that Xue Mingan was right, so she nodded: "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Su Xia closed her eyes slightly, and her red lips closed together: "Zhao Yan should go to jail, you ask Lawyer Liu to prepare."


    "it is good."


    After arriving at the hotel, Su Xia slept until the afternoon. She just woke up, and there were a lot of missed calls and WeChat messages on her mobile phone.


    She knew that it was EM Entertainment that made the statement, so she switched her account and posted on Weibo. As expected, the number one hot search has already exploded.


    "Su Xia''s brokerage company EM Entertainment issued a statement."


    "Hello everyone, this is EM Entertainment. After days of intense detection by the police, the suspect who harmed our artist Su Xia was finally arrested last night. Zhao, female, 24 years old this year, is a local. Received notice After that, Su Xia immediately went to the local public security bureau. After some interrogation, the suspect had already confessed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： Say black as white

    Chapter 146 Talking about black as white


    ¡°Among them, the Weibo account operated by the criminal suspect is called Su Xia¡¯s Diary, which involved spreading rumors, etc. She also admitted that she sneaked into the scene of shooting the advertisement secretly, replacing the props used for shooting with blades bought in advance. And after Su Xia was injured, she fled the scene. She also admitted that she was jealous of Su Xia and her favorite star had some disputes with Su Xia, so she always held a grudge, and was scolded by the boss that day, so she was in a bad mood and was impulsive. Did this.


    The impact of this matter is extremely bad, and it has also caused great harm and economic loss to our artists. Our company will continue to pay attention to this matter. At the same time, this matter is also being further processed. Please wait patiently for the final result, thank you everyone. "


    ¡¾I **** vomited directly, is there something wrong with this woman''s brain? Su Xia has never been in contact with her, right? It''s basically people from two different circles. She is jealous of a wool, she is jealous of her family''s beauty and money, and she is jealous of illness and neurosis. ¡¿


    ¡¾This thing is really bad, and it spreads widely. My friends who don''t go online all know about it. ¡¿


    [Be careful, who is that girl¡¯s favorite star? I have a dispute with Su Xia? who is it! ¡¿


    [The woman was scolded by her boss, so she was in a bad mood, and then she spread her anger on Xia Xia? I ask her to go to the psychiatric department to see a doctor to check if there is something wrong with her brain. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m only 24 years old, it''s really too much! ¡¿


    [Su Xia¡¯s diary, as Xia Fan knows, this is Sunspot¡¯s most maddening account, and he has done a lot of disgusting things. There was even a black-and-white photo of Xia Xia once, and the brainwashing of rumors was as crazy as mentally retarded. , Super disgusting, it turns out that the woman who hurt Xia Xia is the crazy critic of running that account, I rely on, go to hell. ¡¿


    ¡¾Where is the bottom line of the sunspot, so whose fan is this woman? It''s too pitiful to be liked by such a crazy critic! ¡¿


    ¡¾Protect Su Xia in the future, your company¡¯s current pillar of the cash cow, think about it, big brother. ¡¿


    [Now that account is finally going to be blocked, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾What did Su Xia do? Why do you want to do this to her? I really feel sorry for my sister. ¡¿


    And not long after this incident, the marketing account suddenly burst out with a shocking melon.


    "It is reported that the favorite star of the woman who put the blade on Su Xia is Chen Yiran! The reason is that Chen Yiran built a WeChat group privately, pulled some of her iron fans into it, and then spit out in the group all day. Su Xia was terribly complained about, and Chen Yiran pretended to be pitiful to win the sympathy of fans, so that woman hated Su Xia so much! I was really afraid of Chen Yiran sister."


    At the same time, a screenshot of the WeChat group is also attached.


    At the same time, one after another marketing account and the big V of Weibo all posted or reposted this one, and the popularity went up instantly, and the netizens who had paid extra attention to this matter were instantly surprised. Up.


    ¡¾Hey, I''m really scared. Look at Chen Yiran''s face in the screenshot. How embarrassed to say Su Xia? No wonder there are fans like that. Goose plaster, let¡¯s point your face! ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s disgusting to say black as white and white again as black in front of fans who believe in her. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： My baby called me!

    Chapter 147 My baby called me!


    ¡¾Can Chen Yiran get out of the entertainment circle? Seeing her name makes me physically annoying to death, and even doing such a thing, Su Xia is really miserable! ¡¿


    ¡¾This time, Chen Yiran is also responsible. Su Xia is the worst. ¡¿


    ¡¾Damn, do you know what kind of brain-dead remarks I just saw in Chen Yiran''s super talk? Some people are envious of those who have entered the group, saying that they can chat with Chen Yiran and complain or something. Damn you, if you enter the group, you will have to be brainwashed deliberately like the woman who puts the blade. ¡¿


    [Okay, Chen Yiran and her fans are really good match, Shichui. ¡¿


    [Our Xia Fan asked the suspect to be severely punished, in order to emulate you, and to investigate Chen Yiran''s case clearly to see if it is really the case! ¡¿


    ¡¾Actually, eight or nine are not far from ten. The star who has had disputes with Su Xia, isn''t it Chen Yiran that everyone knows? ¡¿


    [Does Su Xia plan to forgive that girl? I think she is only 24 years old. It''s just when she was young. Give others a chance. Don''t be too aggressive. ¡¿


    ¡¾Upstairs will only be aggressive, and an idiom will come out and push. ¡¿


    ¡¾Come, come, she is here again, Madonna of the Internet is here again, then when you are cut with a knife, I hope you can forgive others kindly. ¡¿


    [Sorry, we Xia Xia not only refused to give her a chance, but also demanded severe punishment~]


    In an instant, the name Chen Yiran was on the cusp of the storm, and the scolding voices on the Internet, Chen Yiran¡¯s Weibo comments and the comments of her brokerage company all scolded her for letting her quit the entertainment industry, citing her. The anger that came was out of control, and the overwhelming like a huge net directly gathered down.


    "This time everyone is scolding her," Xue Mingan said, "So it is not easy to see how her company is going to public relations."


    Su Xia¡¯s voice was very weak: "It¡¯s not our business to tolerate things easily. We have done so many things, and we should pay a price. If PR passes, then she will continue to mix in the entertainment industry, but PR cannot pass, she I can only say goodbye to this line."


    The influence of public opinion is very fatal to them, and it will directly ruin the future.


    She withdrew from Weibo, glanced roughly at the missed call, her eyes flowed slightly from top to bottom, among the names of the crowd, she saw two red hearts on the left and the right, in the middle The two words made her breath suddenly choked.


    Baby.


    This is the name she gave to Lu Jingyao on the phone.


    Her baby called her? !


    Cao!


    Su Xia''s mind was still a little chaotic just now, and she woke up instantly.


    Xue Mingan looked strangely at Su Xia, who was paralyzed on the sofa like a salted fish, suddenly sat up, and asked casually: "What''s wrong."


    "." Su Xia took a deep breath, "My baby called me!"


    "Where are you baby?" Xue Mingan blurted out subconsciously. Just as soon as his voice came to an end, he recalled, he pursed his lips and sighed speechlessly, "You can be so happy with just one call, it''s nothing!"


    He tilted Erlang''s legs and glanced at Su Xia, "Are you stupid? Don''t go back."


    "Oh oh oh," Su Xia ran to the balcony happily holding the phone, and then she closed the sliding door with a ¡®click¡¯, almost laughing out of her face.


    Xue Mingan: "."


    What should I do if the artist with ?? is a fool.


    Waiting online, very anxious.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket online hh, good night~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： When are you coming back

    Chapter 148 When will you come back


    Su Xia leaned on the balcony with her mobile phone, and the sound of a beep in the microphone made her heart beat with trembling.


    Things that had never even dared to think about, now one by one happened, as if it were a dream, which made her feel a little scared by the incredible.


    She pressed her lips and waited, but no one answered the call. Su Xia hung up and looked at the time. She should have been filming in the crew at this time. Although she was a little disappointed not to hear Lu Jingyao''s voice, she was not particularly disappointed. , So I clicked on WeChat and found Lu Jingyao, and sent him a voice message.


    "Brother Jing Yao, I just fell asleep and didn''t hear your call. Are you filming now?"


    She sent it and returned, and it was full of unread messages.


    Especially Han Yue and Gu Yu''s, the two people were filled with indignation in the group to death, and Chen Yiran was all scolded.


    Su Xia smiled and returned a few words, and then saw the news that Mu Chendong had just sent.


    "Xia Xia, are things resolved?"


    She clicked on the screen: "Quickly, the suspect is still considering whether to lose money or go to jail. When she thinks about it, it will be the lawyer''s business."


    "That''s good." He seemed to hesitate a little, and he sent it for a while, "I just turned on the phone and saw that the suspect is a fan of Chen Yiran, is it true?"


    "it is true."


    Su Xia and Mu Chendong are already very familiar, so there is no taboo when talking to him: "The suspect admitted that Chen Yiran always spoke ill of me in the group. If it were false, Chen Yiran¡¯s agency would have come out to refute the rumors. Do you still have to wait until public opinion is fermented?"


    "That''s no wonder." Mu Chendong said, "She didn''t come to film this afternoon. It seems that she is going to discuss how to public relations."


    He said twice: "In fact, this is also Chen Yiran''s responsibility."


    Su Xiaman replied carelessly. The cold wind blew over and she couldn''t help shivering. She coughed lightly and quickly walked into the room from the balcony, looking at Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi who were sitting on the carpet while dealing with things. He lowered his voice and asked: "What is Jing Yao doing? Are you filming?"


    "Yes, you are not here, first shoot his single-player scene, I''m here waiting for him to prepare dinner together at night."


    Mu Chendong said: "When are you coming back?"


    "The day after tomorrow." Su Xia sneezed, took the blanket from the sofa and put it on her body, "I will go to the hospital later to change the medicine on her hand."


    Mu Chendong: "That''s OK, let''s talk about it first, I have to go filming."


    Su Xia: "Okay."


    She lowered her eyebrows one by one and returned to the people who cared about her. Just sitting on the sofa, she heard Xue Ming¡¯an¡¯s heavy voice: ¡°Chen Yiran¡¯s agency responded.¡±


    ¡ª¡ª


    "When are you carrying the fan group I built! Have I told you that you have to tell me in advance if you do anything! Now that you have such a thing, what do you want me to do!"


    Zhang Anyang roared hysterically, his face flushed, and with heavy anger, he slammed the iPad in his hand in front of Chen Yiran.


    "Look! Look! This is what you did yourself!"


    Chen Yiran gritted his teeth, his ugly expression turned his attention to the comments on the iPad.


    [Really, people like Chen Yiran don¡¯t stay in the entertainment circle, get out of the entertainment circle. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： You wont care about me

    Chapter 149 You won''t leave me alone


    ¡¾Hum, she dared to say that about Su Xia, it seems that she is planning to not stay in the entertainment circle, so let her quit the entertainment circle as she wishes! In the future, as long as she participates in TV series or variety shows and endorsements, all will be boycotted! ¡¿


    [The redemption investor who shot with Xia Xia is not planning to replace Chen Yiran? Are you sure you still want to use such inferior artists? ¡¿


    ¡¾Boycott Chen Yiran! Request to redeem the investor to perform substitutions! ¡¿


    ¡¾Damn, I''ve been looking forward to the scene of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao for a long time, I really don''t want to see some Ran, change people! Substitution! Substitution! ¡¿


    The two entries Resisting Inferior Artist Chen Yiran and Redemption Changing Actors have both been searched and have a huge impact. Resisting her full-line performances and endorsements, more and more netizens have joined, and even Han Yue and Gu Yu are still using it. L likes the related Weibo.


    This directly pushed the enthusiasm of this matter one more degree.


    Chen Yiran gritted her teeth, her hand holding the iPad was shaking with force, she shouted: "What are you doing, don''t hurry up and remove the hot search! Just watch me being scolded?"


    "Is it useful to withdraw hot search?"


    Zhang Anyang asked her back: "Now that your image has fallen to the bottom, do you think that withdrawing the hot search can restore your previous image? I wiped your **** for your stupid things before. This time the impact is very bad, netizens We all started to boycott you spontaneously. Your endorsement and your TV series just called to ask me what is going on, especially redemption. The investment is very large. No one wants to bear the risk of being boycotted by netizens because of you."


    She squinted her eyes, and the cold sharpness at the bottom of her eyes made Chen Yiran a little frustrated.


    "This is completely different from before. If you don''t handle it well, the company will terminate the contract with you."


    "." Chen Yiran''s breathing was slightly short, she knew the seriousness of the matter, and the only one who could help her was Zhang Anyang.


    She didn''t want to just quit the entertainment circle like this. The money on her card was not even the liquidated damages. She couldn''t even think of what else she could do if she didn''t become a star.


    Get used to living a luxurious life, let her do something else, it¡¯s better to let her die.


    Chen Yiran pursed his lips to please and walked towards Zhang Anyang with a very soft voice: "Sister Anyang, I know you have a way to help me this time. I promise to listen to you in the future and never do this again. It''s a stupid thing, okay?"


    Zhang Anyang only looked at her with a low eye, but did not speak. This made Chen Yiran even more aware that she actually had a way to help her, but she was waiting and waiting for benefits.


    After all, Chen Yiran is not the only artist under her. There is no more than her, and no more than her.


    Chen Yiran gritted his teeth secretly, and continued for a moment to please: "If you can help me, I can pay your commission from my own money and double your commission. Sister Anyang, you help me."


    Zhang Anyang finally raised his eyelids and leaned against the chair with his lips curled, with a slight smile in his tone: "Of course I can help you, Ran Ran."


    She reached out and stroked Chen Yiran''s hair hanging on one side behind her ears, and smiled: "You are my artist, I will definitely not care about you."


    "." Chen Yiran clenched his fists, "I knew, Anyang sister, you are the best!"


    She raised her eyes: "You will definitely not leave me alone!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： You guys should also say

    Chapter 150 You guys can say it too


    Zhang Anyang smiled and said, "Okay, you have to rest first and leave the rest to me."


    Not long after, her agency issued a statement.


    Xingyang Entertainment v: "Hello everyone, this is Xingyang Entertainment. Recently, some rumors about our artist Chen Yiran, we are here to clarify.


    First of all, as a colleague, of course, I feel very angry about Miss Su Xia''s affairs and express condolences to her. Here I wish Miss Su Xia''s injury an early recovery, and I hope this matter can be successfully concluded.


    Secondly, there is something we need to clarify. Our artist Chen Yiran was very shocked that the suspect was her fan. At the same time, she also said that she was completely unaware of this matter, and there were no certain remarks. She was the ultimate behind-the-scenes. Remarks.


    Finally, it was Chen Yiran''s private establishment of a fan base.


    I make a solemn statement here that our artists have never established a chat group privately, and have never complained about others in the group. The pictures circulated on the Internet are all false, and the WeChat used by Chen Yiran himself is not in the picture. Wechat is for someone to pretend to be an artist of our company and build the trust of Wechat and fan groups to defraud fans. Netizens are requested to be cautious online and do not listen to the spread of rumors.


    At the same time, our company will also collect evidence for the rumors that continue to circulate on the Internet, and resolve it through legal channels when necessary.


    thank you all. "


    Not long after the statement was issued, some friends who were close to Chen Yiran sent Weibo to testify.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know where the rumors came from, what kind of WeChat fan base, it¡¯s messy, aren¡¯t the WeChat accounts that we use now, okay? The avatars are different, it¡¯s funny here.¡±


    "We talked with Ran Ran for seven or eight years, and I have never seen this WeChat account. There are a large group of people who put their hats on Ran Ran''s head without asking for verification, which is disgusting."


    There were also a large number of navy and marketing accounts invited by Zhang Anyang, and the comments suddenly changed.


    ¡¾Did you see it? Do you see it? The company has issued a statement, so save those rumors. ¡¿


    ¡¾Chen Yiran is too pitiful. After being scolded on a large scale for a day, he finally got a reversal and made people quit the entertainment circle. Why, let you go online without your brain. ¡¿


    ¡¾I love Chen Yiran''s sister, it is too pitiful to be scolded for a day. ¡¿


    ¡¾You all resist, then I just look forward to it, looking forward to the works of beautiful sister! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why don¡¯t those cursing people come out to speak in the morning, they are dumb? Don''t you dare to speak when you see the reverse of the facts? ¡¿


    Netizens said, you **** let me talk.


    Send a message "The navy begins to end."


    After a while, "Your comment has been deleted by the blogger."


    "Do you believe it? Anyway, I don''t believe it, and you can apply for a new WeChat account for adding fans. When chatting with friends and others, you can use the one you often use. What kind of explanation is this."


    The comment was deleted.


    "Nubiao is really good enough. I deleted all the doubtful comments, leaving some comments from fans and sailors. Chen Yiran''s company has paid a lot of money. To clarify it, I just bought it first in the hot search. If you have a funder, you have it. The gold master, it''s nothing better."


    The comment was deleted.


    So, what do they say.


    Su Xia read the comments and refreshed a little bit. A highly-liked and questionable comment disappeared before her eyes.


    She smiled coldly and said, ¡°Fortunately, the company did not bring Chen Yiran¡¯s name when it issued the statement.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： I miss you too

    Chapter 151 I miss you too


    Otherwise, relying on Zhang Anyang''s ability, it is really possible to be slapped directly.


    Xue Mingan said: "After this incident, Chen Yiran should be able to settle down for a while."


    He lowered his eyes and looked at the phone: "It''s time, we should go to the hospital."


    This is the case so far. Chen Yiran¡¯s agency has completely eliminated his own reasons, but it has dealt a huge blow to her image. The crew and brands who are looking for her to act or endorse must wait and see again. Up.


    It was a blow to Chen Yiran who had no choice.


    It was the same doctor from the last hospital. Su Xia''s hand was changed with the medicine. Just when she returned to the room, the phone rang immediately afterwards.


    She took out the phone, the big words "baby" and the heart of hearts before and after made her hand tremble, and then quickly connected to the phone.


    "Brother Jing Yao!"


    Sweet, sweet voice, clear and crisp, as if hearing it makes people feel good.


    Lu Jingyao stretched his eyebrows, and there was no one else in the silent corner. The voice in his ears was magical. He curled his lips slightly, and his voice was light: "What are you doing."


    "I, I just came back from the hospital after changing the medicine. The doctor said I was recovering well, but it was still painful when changing the medicine. I didn''t dare to look at my wound, but I took a sneaky glance. It was terrible. ."


    Lu Jingyao listened to her voice, the white and delicate face in his mind suddenly appeared in front of him, sometimes looking at him smiling, sometimes frowning and watching the script without talking, vivid and lovely.


    He curled his lips and leaned slightly against the wall, with one hand in his pocket, his eyes drooping to the ground, gentle and unusual.


    As soon as Su Xia became happy, she kept talking: "I don''t know when I will get better. I want to eat a lot of delicious food. I am so greedy. The less I let it be eaten, the more I want to eat it. Hot pot also wants to eat it. I want to eat it, I want to eat it too."


    While speaking, she suddenly realized that she was talking too much. She laughed embarrassedly. The voice from the earpiece was as always joyful: "Brother Jing Yao, are you finished filming?"


    "Well," a deep voice sounded, "Just finished shooting."


    He raised his eyelids slightly, and saw that Mu Chendong, who had just finished filming not far away, was looking left and right, as if he was looking for something.


    "Brother Mu must be looking for you to eat, he told me just now, I think he just eats alone, he has to find someone to accompany him haha."


    Mu Chendong over there finally saw Lu Jingyao standing not far away against the wall, and waved at him happily.


    "." Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows frowned slightly, "Did he chat with you?"


    "Yes, he chatted with me for a while before going to the hospital," Su Xia said, "and asked me when I will be back."


    She made a narcissistic "hum" twice: "I must miss me."


    "."


    Lu Jingyao looked straight at Mu Chendong, his thin lips lightly opened: "That''s it."


    Mu Chendong suddenly felt chills all over his body.


    He put his hand down, gathered his clothes, and shivered uncontrollably.


    This. What''s wrong with this.


    It''s cold again?


    Lu Jingyao withdrew his sight, his voice was slightly cool: "I''ll hang up first."


    "." Su Xia originally had a lot to say, and she was a little taken aback by the unexpected four words.


    She opened her mouth and responded: ". Okay."


    But in the next second, I heard the man¡¯s magnetic voice continuing: "Come back early, I miss you too, Su Xia."


    Ask for a recommendation ticket~~(*^¨Œ^*)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： I burst out

    Chapter 152 I burst out


    The phone was hung up, Su Xia''s eyes suddenly widened, and her breathing almost stopped at this moment.


    She, she, did she hear her right?


    Huge joy followed by unbelievable doubts. She took a deep breath, trying to calm her mood, but the excitement of her limbs seemed to break through her body, making her all over her body. Frozen throbbing.


    The low magnetic voice of the man resounded in her ears.


    "I miss you too, Su Xia."


    Su Xia.


    The two words ?? seem to be whispering, with a little gentleness and a touch of pet, like a lover''s whisper in the ear, which makes people tremble.


    Su Xia''s whole body seemed to be standing on the cloud, and her whole body was light and fluttering.


    Xiao Yicai, who had just entered from the outside, closed the door, and suddenly heard the screams coming from inside. She rushed in and saw Su Xia standing in the middle of the living room with a mobile phone excitedly, with an excited face. There is a little fan.


    "My baby said he missed me! He said he missed me! How can I be! Ahhhhhahahahahaha."


    Xiaoyi: "."


    What to do, she seems to be crazy.


    Fear of .JPG.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When there was no schedule, Su Xia and Xue Mingan finally recovered from the tiredness of the busy schedule and messy things that had been accumulated over the past few days. The whole person seemed to have changed their body and was full of energy. Su Xia''s appetite increased greatly. I secretly ordered a takeaway in the middle of the night and threw the garbage into the bathroom without forgetting to destroy the body after eating.


    Proficient as if I have done a lot of such things before.


    has indeed done it.


    Finally, on the morning of the third day, Zhao Yan chose to go to jail.


    After all, she definitely didn''t want to get the huge amount of money out of her pocket, and she couldn''t make it yet.


    Before leaving, Su Xia went to the detention center to see Zhao Yan.


    She was even more embarrassed than she was a few days ago. She was thin and depressed. She sat on a chair with her head hanging down, and her hair fell on both sides of her cheeks. After hearing the sound, she raised her eyes slightly and looked at it. Somewhat in a trance.


    She squinted her eyes to see that the person in front of her was Su Xia, her eyebrows and eyes suddenly passed with a touch of disgust, and she turned to the policeman next to her and said: "I don''t want to see her, take me back."


    Su Xia sat on the chair, curled her lips carelessly, tapped her fingers on the table, her eyebrows hung coldly: "Are you sure you don''t want to see me?"


    She smiled: "I want to tell you about the person you like."


    Zhao Yan''s movements paused, and he turned back hesitantly.


    Su Xia bent her lips and continued: "Things have been fermenting for so many days, what response from Chen Yiran you don¡¯t want to know?"


    Zhao Yan bit her lip, expectation gradually emerged in her eyes, but she said something else: "This incident has nothing to do with Ran Ran. What does she need to respond to? All things are made by me with excitement. Admit it."


    "But, everything about her building a fan group has been exposed."


    Su Xia said: ¡°The public opinion of the outside world is all one-sided and let her get out of the entertainment circle. Under such circumstances, what choice did she make?¡±


    Zhao Yan pursed her lips and looked at her.


    "Did you burst out?"


    "Yes." Su Xia nodded and admitted, "I burst out."


    In the next second, Zhao Yan¡¯s face changed suddenly, she stood up from her chair with her teeth and claws and shouted: "Why are you so excessive? Do you have to die?"


    Welcome to join the book friend group 992580395, come to me and other little cute chatters~~Add the name of any person in the book~~Welcome everyone~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： She abandoned you

    Chapter 153 She abandoned you


    Su Xia was still sitting on the chair with no expression on her face, she just stared coldly at the moment when Zhao Yan stood up, she was forced to press on the chair by the policeman behind her, her eyes gradually revealed. A look of sarcasm.


    She seemed to be smiling but not smiling, with a cold and clear appearance hidden a sharp edge: "You are here because of Chen Yiran''s excitement, so do you know what she did outside?"


    "No matter what she does, it''s all because of you, a vicious woman. It''s all because of you! It''s you who insisted on driving me and Ran Ran to a dead end." Zhao Yan roared hysterically.


    The next second, a loud noise suddenly interrupted her. She looked at the phone that Su Xia was throwing over in front of her, her chest was violently ups and downs with excitement: "What are you doing!"


    "Go and see."


    Su Xia''s face was a little cold, and she looked at Zhao Yan with faint pity: "After this happened, Chen Yiran abandoned you without hesitation in order to protect himself."


    The cold and cold spread from Su Xia¡¯s eyebrows and eyes: "Are you still maintaining her, don¡¯t you find yourself ridiculous? It¡¯s a pity that only you know what you do, and you only touched yourself, Chen Yiran, maybe she I''m still scolding you, because you and she have to bear the current public opinion."


    She looked at Zhao Yan looking at the phone suddenly stunned, and then her eyes widened and she looked down word by word, and laughed mockingly: "Can''t you believe it? It''s a pity that the person you like has always been this. Looks like."


    "fake."


    Zhao Yan seemed to be immersed in her own world. She couldn''t hear Su Xia''s voice at all. She just squeezed her phone tightly and kept muttering, "How could it be fake."


    She said in a daze: "I have heard her voice, it can''t be fake."


    "It''s not fake." Su Xia broke through the last line of defense in her heart, "She didn''t admit it, she abandoned you."


    "Impossible!" Zhao Yan stared at her fiercely and shouted, "Ran Ran, she is not such a person!"


    Su Xia gave a faint cry, took out her mobile phone and clicked on WeChat. She found the message that Chen Yiran sent yesterday and she did not reply. She put her mobile phone in front of Zhao Yan: "What about this."


    Chen Yiran: "Xia Xia, I want to talk to you about this matter. The fan group really has nothing to do with me. At the same time, I didn''t expect that I would have such an extremely scary fan, and I would be able to make a blade. This kind of thing! Such an irrational fan, after knowing it, my whole body is shaking with fear, no matter what, I should apologize to you, I''m sorry Xia Xia."


    This should be sent by her agent Zhang Anyang. Even after Chen Yiran did not respond to Su Xia, she still posted a screenshot on Weibo, then bought it on Hot Search, and even added the words of Su Xia''s name. Article.


    This kind of unilateral whitewashing made netizens ridicule, but her Weibo keeps the words of fans who support her, and all other ridicules and doubts have been deleted and blacked out.


    The tough whitewashing method is indeed Zhang Anyang''s handwriting.


    Su Xia placed her gaze on Zhao Yan and leaned back in a chair lazily.


    Zhao Yan''s whole state is completely broken. She never thought that the person she had liked for many years would say that she was extreme and terrible, and even the group that was originally built by her, but was completely clean.


    The words on the phone are undoubtedly the last straw that overwhelms the camel, causing all her emotions to collapse instantly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： Do you think its worth it?

    Chapter 154 Do you think it is worth it?


    Tears came out of her eyes, regretful anger and sad emotions towards herself all followed, Zhao Yan''s tears fell on the table ¡®how can she say that to me.¡¯


    Having been with her for so many years, she only likes her alone. Even if she is tepid, she still stays by her side, comforts her when she falls into the bottom, and sees her career gains slightly. She Qi Se was happier than anyone else. When she was in the group, she said she was very grateful to herself. She said that she knew that she had been with her for many years.


    But everything now, along with what she said, all shattered into sharp pieces at this moment.


    Everyone can say she is terrible, say she is extreme, but Chen Yiran can¡¯t.


    Zhao Yan''s hand was clenched into a fist, big tears poured out from her eyes, a steady stream of regret and sadness made her cry bitterly, resounding throughout the room.


    Su Xia looked at her, pursed her lips, and said quietly for a moment: "Your life is yours, but now you are going to jail because of other people''s words, wasting great time and youth, do you think it''s worth it?"


    She stood up and said, "I hope you will reflect on yourself. After you come out, you will be right to be yourself."


    The cry of Zhao Yan came in painful hysteria behind, Su Xia walked out of the room, and the outside sunlight shone through the window into the dark detention center, bringing a little warmth.


    Your life is yours.


    You work hard for yourself, not for me.


    Live your own life first, then think about other things, and finally it¡¯s me.


    This is what Lu Jingyao and the fans said at the signing event.


    Bring the three correct views to fans. This is what an idol should do.


    So I like Lu Jingyao, really lucky.


    Now, I''m going to see him.


    Su Xia was a little bit unable to control herself, she speeded up and walked outside, stepping on the incoming sunlight, with a warm smile on her face.


    Can¡¯t wait to see it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Arriving in City H, Su Xia''s ideas fell through.


    During the trip back and forth, she actually had a fever!


    The idea of ??going to the set can only be dismissed, Su Xia wanted to curse aggrievedly.


    I managed to solve all the problems and wanted to be the first to see her baby. As a result, I am now weak and have a headache. It feels too bad to be lying in bed.


    What''s more, Xiaoyi and Xue Mingan were hungry and went to eat delicious food. They said that they would bring her some food when they came back, but in her current situation, they must have brought some appetite.


    Su Xia took the medicine and fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up, it was already dark. Her mind was still a little heavy. She walked slowly to the living room wearing slippers and put a box of packed packages on the coffee table in the middle. On the clear water surface, there are some green onions floating on it, and a few green vegetables, not even a single oil flower.


    There is also a note left by Xue Mingan: "You did not wake you up just now when you fell asleep. Eat the noodles and sleep well. You will be filming tomorrow, and you have to get up early. If you feel uncomfortable at night, you must find me and Xiaoyi!"


    "." Su Xia opened the plastic box and looked at the bowl of noodles. She cried out when she was hungry, but she didn''t want to eat at all.


    Not even an egg!


    She opened her mouth aggrievedly, picked up a little bit with chopsticks, put it in her mouth and chewed it, there was no smell at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： Fortunate to have you!

    Chapter 155 Fortunately for you!


    Don¡¯t order a takeaway secretly!


    Anyway, she is a patient, she is reasonable!


    Just when Su Xia was secretly opening the takeaway software with her mobile phone, the door was suddenly knocked twice, and all her movements were a single meal. She turned her head and looked at the door with a bad premonition in her heart.


    No, she just wanted to order a takeaway, Xue Mingan is here!


    Is it so memorable?


    She thought no, then she walked over with her slippers. The moment she opened the door, her heartbeat almost stopped.


    This, this, she is right?


    In casual black clothes, the man standing in front of him with sharp edges and corners, handsome and beautiful is not her baby!


    Su Xia couldn''t help but took a deep breath, opened her eyes blankly and opened her mouth slightly, almost unable to say anything in surprise.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s black eyes were half-dangling on her small cheeks because of fever, her thin lips lightly opened: ¡°Don¡¯t let me in?


    The pleasant sound hit Su Xia''s eardrums, she seemed to be scalded by something, she shrank back abruptly, covered her mouth with her hand and backed desperately, while her other hand was swaying left and right.


    "I have a fever and a cold, don''t come here, I''m afraid you have a cold too."


    She looked very anxious, and her voice was dull: "You go back and rest, Brother Jing Yao!"


    However, Lu Jingyao walked in lightly and reached out his hand to close the door of the room. He walked in front of Su Xia step by step. He stretched out his well-knotted hand and grabbed her hand covering her mouth, and then gently Take it down.


    "It''s okay."


    He slightly curled the corners of his lips, and met Su Xia''s scorching eyes, which seemed to be filled with billions of stars, and the beautiful arcs hanging around his lips made her look fascinated.


    Su Xia was led by Lu Jingyao to the sofa in a daze, watching him put the things he had been carrying on the coffee table, and then opened the beautiful and intact packaging outside, and suddenly a good smell came out.


    She couldn''t help but swallow.


    Consciously sat on the carpet by the side of the coffee table and pushed the bowl of clear water aside, staring closely at Lu Jingyao''s hand, feeling hungry and a little uncomfortable.


    Lu Jingyao brought hoof flower soup, still steaming, and it was very delicious. He looked sideways, staring at Su Xia who was constantly swallowing, and asked quietly: "Can I eat it by myself?"


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Su Xia''s head nodded vigorously.


    She took the spoon that Lu Jingyao handed over and took a sip, her eyes lit up instantly. Compared with the bowl of noodles just now, it was like a public sentence, especially when it was brought by her baby. The delicious drink made her want to cry. .


    For a moment, Su Xia touched her stomach and glanced at the bowl of noodles again with satisfaction.


    She raised her eyes to look at Lu Jingyao, her eyes filled with gleaming light: "Brother Jingyao, thank you for having you!"


    What a good idol!


    Lu Jingyao leaned back on the sofa lazily, with the tiny figure reflected in his deep eyes: "Is the fever gone?"


    Su Xia touched her forehead: "I don''t know, I will try it with a thermometer later."


    She tilted her head: "How do you know that I have a fever."


    "I just met your agent," Lu Jingyao said quietly, "Are you still uncomfortable now?"


    Su Xia shook her head.


    She blinked, and the angular face of Lu Jingyao in front of her suddenly matched the voice on the phone the other day.


    "I miss you too, Su Xia."


    The whispered voice spread in her ears, Su Xia''s pupils shrank, and her heart palpitated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： Want me to go?

    Chapter 156 Want me to go?


    She turned her face with a concealed cough, and felt that the sides of her cheeks were suddenly burning up, and her ears were a little hot. She laughed a little uncomfortably, and took the script fan next to her.


    "It''s a bit hot."


    Lu Jingyao frowned, "Hot?"


    His lips were slightly pursed, watching Su Xia''s light pink on the tips of her ears, there was a worry in her eyebrows.


    He leaned forward slightly, reached out to hold Su Xia''s wrist, and pulled her to the sofa. The man''s hand was dry and cold, and it looked like an ice cube on her slightly hot wrist.


    Su Xia took a deep breath and widened her eyes, a little confused, the next second, in her eyes, Lu Jingyao leaned over and pressed her hand on the sofa, a strong sense of oppression followed him. The dark eyes came, and the back of his head seemed to be pressed by his other hand. The cold and good smell that belonged to Lu Jingyao''s body suddenly swept all of Su Xia''s senses.


    She tightened her nerves abruptly, her body was so rigid that she couldn''t move, and her pupils shrank sharply.


    There is even a blank in my mind.


    What is going on!


    Damn, this posture seems to be to kiss her!


    Su Xia couldn''t help holding her breath, staring at Lu Jingyao without blinking, watching him approaching herself, and then touching her forehead.


    The distance between the two people is extremely close, and Su Xia can even clearly see herself reflected in his pupils, and her heartbeat makes her feel that her whole person is slightly trembling.


    Breath is close at hand, and the distance between lips and lips is only a few millimeters. Su Xia''s eyelashes are violently shaking. She stared at Lu Jingyao in a daze, watching him then withdraw his body, frowning on the eyebrows. It seems to stretch a bit.


    "It''s still a bit burning, when do you take the medicine."


    "." Su Xia opened her mouth, "Afternoon."


    "Then take a little more now, where is the medicine."


    "Below the coffee table."


    Su Xia replied subconsciously and mechanically throughout the whole process, until a glass of water in front of her, her consciousness returned a little, but the throbbing that had just brought her was like a stormy sea, which could not be calmed for a long time.


    She turned her head helplessly while holding the water glass, Lu Jingyao frankly explained: "I don''t know how to measure with my hands, I only use my forehead."


    ". Oh, thank you, Jing Yao." Su Xia said.


    She took a deep breath and took a deep breath, took the water cup and took the medicine, and suddenly felt that she was too much.


    Lu Jingyao is clearly watching her if she has a fever, she actually thinks that her baby is going to kiss her!


    Woo, how can she be like this!


    People are caring about her, she is still thinking about other things!


    Wait, I will release a single one hundred albums as a plea for it!


    Su Xia quietly glanced at Lu Jingyao with a crying face and quietly said softly, ¡°Brother Jingyao, it¡¯s so late, don¡¯t you go to rest?¡±


    "Wait." Lu Jingyao raised an eyebrow and asked, "Do you want me to go?"


    "No, no, no." Su Xia waved her hands desperately.


    She continued: ¡°I¡¯m just worried about your rest. Isn¡¯t the recent shooting schedule very tight.¡±


    "It''s okay." Lu Jingyao said quietly, "You watch TV honestly."


    Su Xia nodded weakly: ". Good."


    It''s not too late. There are reruns of variety shows on TV. It''s not funny and a bit boring. Su Xia yawned, wiped away the tears from the end of her eyes, and tried her best to resist drowsiness by opening her eyes.


    good night~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Tenri Hayao

    Chapter 157


    But the effect of the medicine came, she couldn''t resist it, her head became sleepy little by little, then she slapped her lips and rubbed her eyes in a daze and continued to stare at the TV.


    Lu Jingyao''s afterimage is full of her.


    It was noisy on TV, but all his thoughts were put on Su Xia.


    Paying attention to her sleepy soft yawn, rubbing her eyes and continuing to stare at the TV screen, paying attention to her shrinking in the corner of the sofa, taking advantage of the gap between yawning and sneaking at him, noting that she seems to have finally endured I couldn''t help it, leaning on the sofa crookedly, breathing long, falling into a sleepy dreamland.


    Quietly without the slightest defense, the little ones shrunk into a ball.


    Lu Jingyao bent his lips, picked up the remote control to lower the sound of the TV, then got up and walked in front of her, squatting down gently.


    The light above her head shone warmly on Su Xia¡¯s little face, and her fair and delicate skin seemed to be flawless. Lu Jingyao couldn¡¯t help reaching out and carefully pinched her face. The soft touch spread across her fingertips. It spread all over the limbs and hundreds of corpses, causing his heart to jump involuntarily.


    The heart palpitations that I have never had before. Even when he held a concert when he first debuted, he was nervous to face tens of thousands of fans. It disappeared in a flash, but he painted a strong stroke in his heart.


    Lu Jingyao pursed his lips, brows and eyes softly and softly called out.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia was woken up by Xiaoyi the next day.


    She rubbed her eyes and sat up from the bed, lifted the quilt and looked around. All the pictures from last night flooded into her mind. She drew a breath and blinked dumbly and looked down at the bed. , With his mouth open, his jaw dropped in astonishment.


    Wow.


    After she fell asleep, it was Lu Jingyao who carried her over!


    He De, how can!


    How can she be!


    Xiaoyi didn''t notice Su Xia''s expression, reached out and touched her forehead, and said with a little relief: "The fever is gone."


    She paused and continued: "Sister Xia Xia, go wash and have breakfast. You will be filming later. You just fell ill and you are full."


    Su Xia took a deep breath, calmed down and nodded, and walked into the bathroom with her slippers.


    She stood in front of the washbasin, and she looked up and saw the messy hair in the mirror, especially when she had just gotten sick and her face was a little unsightly. She felt a ¡®thump¡¯ in her heart, and she poked her head out anxiously to look at Xiaoyi.


    "Am I so ugly!"


    Ah ah ah, she didn''t look in the mirror much last night, how could she know that her face was so bad! Oh, don''t be scared of her baby.


    "."


    Xiaoyi just feels speechless, very speechless.


    Recognized as the ceiling of female entertainment star''s beauty, she actually said she was ugly?


    The law of heaven is too hard to tolerate!


    She looked at it with difficulty: "Sister Xia Xia, when you say this, your conscience will not hurt?"


    Xiaoyi sighed and went back to put the breakfast neatly on the dining table, and continued: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you are sixty years old, that¡¯s the most beautiful one among the grandmothers.¡±


    "." Su Xia reached out and touched her face, squeezed: "The complexion is too important."


    She retracted: "I have to take out my bottle of soaring cream these days."


    It''s so expensive that she can''t bear to use too many bottles.


    When Su Xia arrived on the set, the staff were already filming Mu Chendong''s scenes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： If you still have a conscience

    Chapter 158 If you still have a conscience


    She took the script she was going to shoot today and walked to the director. Just halfway through, there was a running sound from behind. Before Su Xia could react, Chen Yiran gasped and stopped her. In front of.


    "." As soon as Su Xia saw her, she frowned in disgust and took a step back, "Is something wrong with me?"


    Chen Yiran bit her lip: "Well. I sent you a WeChat message a few days ago. I don¡¯t know if you saw it. I apologize to you. Although it really has nothing to do with me,"


    Su Xia interrupted her: "I saw it."


    "."


    Chen Yiran was choked all of a sudden.


    "Don''t pretend if you are done." Su Xia said coldly, "I am not a fan of you who trust you so that I cheat, and if you have any reason, you know in your heart that you have been in the circle for so many years. Who doesn¡¯t know the means?"


    She squinted her eyes mockingly: "If you have the time to pretend to be pitiful, it''s better to see the fan you have resolutely abandoned, if you still have a conscience."


    After speaking, Su Xia bypassed Chen Yiran expressionlessly, and sneered in an invisible sneer, making Chen Yiran''s blush and white.


    She pursed her lips and did not flaunt her teeth and claws as usual. Instead, she walked to the place where the actors rest without changing her face, and watched the script with her eyebrows down.


    is just the white hand with the fingertips tightly held, revealing her current emotions.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the lens.


    After reporting several exclusive big cases, Lin Luo has become a leader among the younger generation, and even because of her authentic reports, she has accumulated a large number of fans and gradually gained a lot of attention on the Internet. The reputation of silk.


    Kelin Luo herself knew that every case she reported on the dark side of society was helped by Huo Yin.


    He seems to be omnipotent, and whenever she encounters a bottleneck period, he brings hopeful flames, which makes her full of hope again. The relationship between the two people does not have the initial tension. His suspicion has become a little more intimate, and even a little bit more inexplicable secretive.


    Lin Luo found that every time she saw Huo Yin, she seemed to be unable to control herself. She couldn''t help but want to run by his side, and couldn''t help laughing.


    But at the same time, Lin Luo was also very clear that there was interest between them. She needed Huo Yin''s ability, and Huo Yin also stayed by her side because of a purpose.


    But so far, she has not discovered what Huo Yin''s purpose is.


    Lin Luo sat on the sofa and couldn''t help standing up and walking to the door of the kitchen. He looked at Huo Yin, who was slowly slicing vegetables and preparing to cook inside, with deep eyes with an insignificant scrutiny.


    Before meeting Huo Yin, she was just an ordinary office worker. So, what does she have, it is worth keeping Huo Yin by her side for so long.


    "Look at me, the dishes are not ready so quickly."


    ''S indifferent tone suddenly brought Lin Luo back to her senses, she frowned, opened her mouth and asked, "Do you have eyes behind your head?"


    Huo Yin seemed to have a low laugh, his voice was deep and sweet, "Did you forget that I am a wanted murderer."


    He turned his head slowly, and Jun Yi¡¯s face was careless: "If I were not alert, I would have been arrested a long time ago. Do you think I can still cook here for you?"


    good night!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： What is his purpose

    Chapter 159 What''s His Purpose


    "." Lin Luo opened his mouth and let out a silent cry. Suddenly he noticed the slight intimacy in his words, and pursed his lips a little embarrassedly. Up."


    Huo Yin turned around and continued cutting vegetables: "Lin Luo, do you think you seem to have changed?"


    ".what."


    Lin Luo''s heart lifted up: "What has changed?"


    "Before you talked to me tremblingly," Huo Yin said lightly, "Now that you dare to call me in this tone, you have become bolder."


    Lin Luo was stunned, her face was hot, her gaze flickered around, and she muttered: "I am in my house now, and I still buy the food. Of course you are the one who makes the cooking."


    She slowly put her eyes on Huo Yin''s broad back: ". And you have not eaten the dishes I made, and you have poisoned me for several days."


    Huo Yin curled his lips slightly, his hand cutting vegetables was smooth and coherent, but his mouth was reluctant: "I paid."


    "." Lin Luo opened his mouth in confusion, "Huh?"


    "Otherwise, you can''t even handle the initial case." Huo Yin''s tone brought some other emotions, and he snorted slightly proudly, "You are so valued by your boss now, and I have half the credit. ."


    Lin Luo was a bit speechless.


    When she was about to go back, she heard Huo Yin''s voice continue to rang: "I will not only help you check things out, but also cook for you when I come back, Lin Luo, do you want to treat me better? ."


    "."


    There was a slight intimacy in the words, as if living a normal life, Lin Luo''s heart throbbed uncontrollably, her eyelashes trembled slightly, and the unspeakable emotions occupied the tip of her heart. People standing not far away from her, as if they could touch her by reaching out.


    Her five fingers gathered slightly, suppressing the hidden heartbeat, and her voice was not the slightest strange: "Then I will cook, you go sit and wait."


    "forget about it."


    Huo Yin smiled: "After all, the dishes you cook are indeed. It''s a bit hard to swallow."


    "."


    Lin Luo pursed her lips and turned back to the living room. The voice of the hero and heroine in the TV series came over. She leaned slightly on the sofa and looked out the window.


    Things seem to follow the cold wind outside, I don¡¯t know where it has gone.


    Until Huo Yin''s voice came.


    "Come over for dinner, didn''t you say you were hungry."


    Lin Luo suddenly turned his head.


    The man in black sweater and black trousers stood by the dining table, his gaze was like splashing ink, fixed on her body tightly. The moment she looked over, a casual smile appeared on her lips.


    "Hungry?"


    Lin Luo shook his head, slowly got up and walked over.


    Huo Yin sat opposite her, as always, familiar with nature.


    It''s as if they have lived between them for a long time.


    Lin Luo suddenly wanted to ask, what is his real purpose for staying beside him.


    Want to ask clearly, what is the purpose of his breaking into her ordinary life so suddenly.


    Suddenly there was an extra hand in front of her. She was white and slender, holding the chopsticks and putting a piece of meat in her bowl. Lin Luo was taken aback and raised her eyes.


    "It looks really hungry."


    Huo Yin said: "I will cook earlier in the future."


    Lin Luo opened her mouth slightly, and when she reached her mouth, she was choked into her throat abruptly.


    She coughed slightly, Huo Yin got up and took a glass of water and handed it to her hand, frowning: "What do you think."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： Make a wish soon

    Chapter 160 Make a wish soon


    Lin Luo raised her head and drank a few sips of water, wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, and shook her head: "Nothing, just thinking about work."


    Huo Yin returned to his position: "Eat well."


    "."


    Forget it, don¡¯t ask.


    Huo Yin has too many things he doesn''t want to say.


    She doesn¡¯t want to mess up her current relationship.


    Even


    Lin Luo raised his eyes, and his gaze fell on Huo Yin''s body.


    She is used to it, the days with him by her side.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia''s hand injury has recovered very well, and she can already eat with chopsticks by herself, but the wound under her thumb that has not yet lost the scar, looks a bit shocking.


    She couldn''t consciously think of the sudden pain that day when she almost couldn''t help crying, and she suddenly got goose bumps.


    Today¡¯s scene was shot again in the early hours of the morning, and Su Xia ran to Xiaoyi tremblingly after the scene. After putting on her coat, she felt that her frozen hands seemed to feel a little bit, and she turned around with a huff. She wanted to say hello to the staff present and went back to rest, but at this moment, she saw that everyone around was gathered around, holding something in her hand, and then twisted in front of her, countless The streamer sprayed out, fell from the air, and slowly fell on her body.


    Accompanied by everyone''s voice.


    "happy Birthday!"


    Su Xia was stunned. She looked down at her phone and realized that it was already past twelve. She smiled and bowed: "Thank you everyone, thank you!"


    The crowd suddenly let out a way. The staff seemed to have made an appointment long ago and began to sing birthday songs. Mu Chendong, who had already returned to the hotel since there had been no play, lit a 25-year-old character. The cake came over cautiously. Behind him, there was Lu Jingyao who had also returned to the hotel.


    Su Xia was moved and watched them come and stand in front of her step by step. The candle illuminated her face, and Mu Chendong smiled and said: "Hurry up and make a wish."


    He guarded the cake carefully, for fear that the candle would be blown out by the wind.


    Su Xia closed her eyes with her lips, folded her hands, and stood in front of her. After a while, she opened her eyes and gently blew out the candle.


    The surrounding voice erupted: "Happy birthday Xia Xia!"


    "happy Birthday!"


    "Always beautiful and always happy, we Xiaxia!"


    Lu Jingyao took out the bouquet that had been hidden behind him, Junyi''s face was lightly smiling, his black eyes were like ink, his eyes were deep and intent, and he handed the flowers to her without a rush: "Happy birthday. ."


    His thin lips closed together: "Su Xia."


    Su Xia felt that her heart-filled pink bubbles were about to pop up.


    She held the flower in her arms, the blue-and-white gypsophila against the pink rose, charming and beautiful, bursts of floral fragrance hit her, making her smile on her lips almost reaching the roots of her ears.


    "Thank you, Jing Yao brother."


    She bowed heavily to the staff: "Thank you, everyone, I will ask for dinner tonight."


    Vigorous applause sounded around.


    Su Xia smiled and held the flowers, thinking that when she returned to the hotel, she had to find a beautiful vase to be worthy of the flowers from her baby.


    Mu Chendong carrying the cake felt as if he had been ignored by Su Xia.


    He gave a feed, held the cake and shook his presence in front of Su Xia: "I still want to give you a gift. You don''t even look at me. I am a little embarrassed to make it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Birthday gift, do you like it?

    Chapter 161 Birthday gift, do you like it?


    During this period, the surrounding staff had dispersed to clean up the shooting scene. Xiaoyi took the cake and put it back in the original box of the cake. Mu Chendong was empty, and he said, "Buy you a gift. , I''m out of blood."


    "." Su Xia raised her eyes to look at him, "You can pay me directly. I want to buy what I want."


    This sentence directly choked Mu Chendong.


    Su Xia looked at his suspicion of life and laughed out loudly: "Okay, just kidding."


    She carefully handed the flower to Xue Ming''an, and continued: "What is it?"


    Mu Chendong is still mysterious: "It''s too big, it''s in the hotel, I can''t move in."


    "." Su Xia suddenly had a bad feeling in her heart when she heard these words.


    She twisted her eyebrows slightly: "Big?"


    is still too big.


    Can''t move.


    Don¡¯t be in the leaderboard of straight men giving gifts.


    After giving this, my friends were moved and cried the series.


    Mu Chendong proudly raised his head: "You can watch it when you go back."


    Su Xia shifted her gaze to Lu Jingyao. He should have known what Mu Chendong had given away. There was a little smile between her eyebrows, and her anxiety was even worse.


    Mu Chendong looked around for a moment: "Your filming is finished? Are you going back?"


    Su Xia nodded.


    He made an OK gesture: "Wait for me, I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Su Xia waited for him to leave, leaned against Lu Jingyao slightly, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Jingyao, tell me in advance, I was shocked when I saw it."


    "Since he gave you a gift, it is meaningless for me to say it."


    The man spoke in a low voice. He looked at Su Xia''s empty neck, paused and continued: "Wait for me."


    ". Good." Su Xia is a little unsure.


    Then she felt a black shadow pressing down from top to bottom, and a sudden cold on her neck, she couldn''t help but shudder, the whole body was surrounded by Lu Jingyao, he was slanted. The head and back were slightly bent, and the familiar, cold and good smell immediately filled Su Xia''s breath.


    She could only see the black sweater worn by Lu Jingyao in front of her eyes, and she could hug him as long as she stretched out her arms.


    Su Xia''s courage rushed into her head, and the overwhelming "Hug him and hug him" seemed like a stormy sea, almost drowning her sanity.


    "."


    She slowly raised her hand, but at this moment, Lu Jingyao took a step back and his eyes fell on her neck.


    Su Xia was shocked and almost caught her bag. The cold sweat on her back was about to come out. She scratched her head with a guilty conscience, and then looked down at her neck along Lu Jingyao''s eyes.


    She couldn''t see clearly, so she lifted her phone up and took a photo of her neck, her pupils shrank instantly.


    A delicate and bright necklace, still glowing with light under the light, was worn on her neck.


    is studded with diamonds, matching her collarbone, as if tailor-made for her.


    Su Xia rounded her eyes in a little astonishment, and slowly raised her eyes, her breathing was choked: "Brother Jing Jingyao."


    Lu Jingyao bends his lips, as Mo''s eyes are deep and soft: "Birthday gift, do you like it?"


    Su Xia¡¯s tears are about to come out: "Hi"


    She was so excited that she almost choked on her saliva: "Like it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： Are you about to fall in love with me

    Chapter 162 Are you about to fall in love with me?


    She is about to cry.


    Woo woo woo has been given to her before.


    Su Xiazhang''s face was slightly red, she couldn''t help but touched it carefully with her favorite hands: "Thank you, Jing Yao brother!"


    This, this, this, you must put it carefully when you go back!


    Lu Jingyao seemed to have seen her thoughts through, and said solemnly: "If you wear it out, I will be very happy."


    "!!!"


    Su Xia immediately said: ¡°As long as I don¡¯t film, I¡¯m sure to wear it every day!¡±


    "What, what," Mu Chendong ran over in a naive manner, "What did you two say."


    He rushed to Su Xia''s face, his eyes narrowed and he saw an extra necklace on her neck: "Oh, this is pretty bright."


    "."


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao did not speak. Mu Chendong thought for a while, and looked left and right in the middle of the two of them. Suddenly he yelled out with a deep sense of betrayal: "Lu Jingyao! Didn''t you tell me that you didn''t have time to prepare? Xia Xia¡¯s gift!"


    "."


    Lu Jingyao''s face was as before, with his hands in his pockets: "Go, go back."


    Su Xia followed him, "Okay!"


    Leave Mu Chendong alone in place.


    is to feel lonely, lonely, and cold.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia feels that all her values ??are about to be shattered.


    She lived to this day, the first time she saw or even received such a gift.


    Su Xia, Xue Mingan, and Xiaoyi raised their heads, their mouths were open, and they were speechless.


    "How about it! I bought this for a long time in distress!"


    Mu Chendong¡¯s mouth is still endless.


    "Surprise? Do you like it? Are you about to fall in love with me!"


    "." Lu Jingyao glanced at Mu Chendong coldly when he heard the words.


    Su Xia opened her mouth with difficulty: "Excuse me, how did you think of giving me this."


    She finally knew why even Lu Jingyao showed such an expression at the time.


    "This is not next month or Christmas." Mu Chendong was still happy, "I''m planning ahead!"


    Su Xia squeezed a few words from her teeth: "I thank you."


    In the center of the living room of her room, a Christmas tree measuring at least two meters and five meters tall stood here, hung with colorful lights and ribbons, and the impact hit Su Xia''s face straight.


    Fortunately, the ceiling of this room is high, otherwise it won¡¯t fit.


    This **** shock is more than the shock of crying that was moved by receiving gifts.


    Su Xia is almost crying.


    According to Mu Chendong, this is still very expensive.


    It''s better to give her money directly!


    No wonder it¡¯s too big. She couldn¡¯t move, so she was curious how she moved to her room.


    Mu Chendong is still complacent: "Hum, I am really a clever ghost, and special, it looks good in the room, and I can let you spend Christmas in advance!"


    Does this thing look good in the room?


    Su Xia''s neck was sore when she looked up, she rubbed it, and then said with a smile, "Mu Ge, I finally know why you are still single now."


    This is a rank better than straight men.


    She was speechless: "Just keep it in the middle of the living room."


    Mom sitting on the sofa, the head is green, which is really interesting.


    Finally, with the joint efforts of Xue Mingan and Mu Chendong, they moved to the corner on the balcony.


    Su Xia faintly blinked, looked at the Christmas tree that occupied a part of the world, and twitched the corner of her mouth.


    The impact of this gift from Mu Chendong.


    After her birthday, she can think of receiving a 2.5-meter Christmas tree on this day.


    good night!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Blessed lineup

    Chapter 163 Blessed Lineup


    I pressed down all the necklaces her baby gave me.


    Want to curse.


    It¡¯s not too late to toss. Lu Jingyao and others went back shortly after they stayed. Su Xia closed the door and ran to the bathroom eagerly. The necklace she wore on her neck was glowing with a dazzling light.


    Her mind couldn''t help but reflect that when Lu Jingyao put the necklace on her, the distance between them was so close that as long as she took a step forward, she could be completely taken into his arms.


    Su Xia gently put her hand on the necklace, and a cool touch spread from her fingers. She looked at herself in the mirror, her grin getting bigger and bigger, and her smile was like a slur.


    joyfully dispelled the shock of the 2.5-meter Christmas tree.


    The time has just changed from 11:59 on the previous day to 0:00. The birthday Weibo automatically sent by Su Xia''s Weibo is occupied by the comments of Xia fans, and there are many more collaborations with Su Xia. The well-connected artist also sent comments to wish her a happy birthday.


    The lineup of blessed artists is quite strong.


    There are the kings who are respected by everyone in the circle, there are seniors who have won the Grand Slam, a brother in the hosting industry, and the popular small and big niches nowadays, and some are not very famous but the audience is very familiar. Actors.


    As soon as Su Xia woke up, Xue Mingan told her that she had contracted all the top five hot searches.


    She took advantage of the makeup gap to open Weibo. In the early hours of the morning, the comment, likes and reposts sent by that Weibo automatically reached millions in just a few hours.


    Except for the big stars in the front row, all the words below are large and large pieces of blessings from her fans. Even the avatars have been carefully changed to a uniform pink color, which makes Su Xia''s heart warm. .


    Did Su Xia take a selfie today: "Six years ago, when you were 19, you made a formal debut through a small supporting role ignorantly, and you were doing yourself well and keeping your original aspirations in the ups and downs of the entertainment industry. Thank you Liu. Su Xia decided to make her debut a few years ago and let us know you. Happy 25th birthday, my baby!"


    Yuyuan Bobo Milk Tea: "Su Xia in the eyes of others, speaks and does everything, and is a glamorous star every time he appears in front of everyone, but only we know how cautious you were when you just debuted. It¡¯s how hard you have suffered step by step to gain a foothold in the entertainment industry. Everything you get now is what you deserve. Happy birthday Xia Xia!"


    Xia Xia who happened by chance: "When did I like you? Not when your drama hits the air, nor when you swept the awards ceremony. I thought about it seriously. When fans respond to your love, it¡¯s when you look at the fans in a gentle and sincere manner. Everyone says that star chasing is a dream that knows no results, but because of you, this grand dream has also changed. Be beautiful, baby Xia Xia will always be beautiful! Happy birthday!"


    Red carp and green carp and donkey: "My preference for you is when you stand with others, only you are in my eyes. So, for today''s birthday, will Xia Xia post a selfie? Your 80 million fans We still owe benefits!"


    The blessings sent by private messages from fans are even more explosive.


    There were also birthday wishes from Han Yue and Gu Yupin. Su Xia commented on the past one by one, and selected a few fans in the front row and replied.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： Work together because of a goal

    Chapter 164 Working together because of a goal


    After filming the morning scene, Su Xia wrapped her coat and walked to Xiao Yi''s side, and asked her to decide where to eat tonight, and then walked outside with Lu Jingyao to their respective RVs.


    Just walked out of the set-up studio, Su Xia hadn''t reacted, she heard a burst of screams coming from outside, and she was stunned.


    She raised her eyes blankly and looked in the direction of the sound, and she saw a large group of about thirty or forty people standing not far away holding the pink support hand frame, looking at her excitedly and happily. ''S beckoned to her.


    When Su Xia saw them holding pink hands, she knew that they were her fans, her brows and eyes softened, and she smiled and waved to them and walked over.


    The crowd dispersed automatically from the middle. Behind them, a huge wall of flowers was revealed, with pink and white roses interspersed with each other, and in the middle was a huge love heart made up of red roses. In front of the wall of flowers were several long pieces combined together. A long table with a five-story cake on it.


    On each layer of the cake, there is a small person standing or sitting. They are all roles played by Su Xia in the past. The top layer is a small person wearing a crown and a dress with 25 candles on the left and right.


    Surrounded by the cake, there are bright flowers and a variety of aids for her, the crew and the actors, and there are small stickers with Su Xia''s head on them. They are exquisite and beautiful. Obviously, it took a lot of thought and time. .


    Being able to enter the filming scene of the crew and arrange these things, it seems that the support club contacted Xue Mingan and wanted to secretly surprise her.


    Su Xia stood in front of the table and watched seriously, her lips curled up softly, she turned slightly to look at the fans behind her who were taking pictures of her excitedly with their phones, the tenderness between her eyebrows almost overflowed.


    As a fan, she knows that preparing these things needs to start planning very early, and also needs to communicate with all parties. Every money spent must be recorded in detail. After all aspects of confirmation are correct, these things Only then will it be delivered and placed in front of her.


    These people are either at work or at school, but in their spare time because of her gathering together, working together towards a goal together, this kind of tension, passion, and simply want her to be happy, Su Xia is I couldn''t understand it better.


    Being able to look at the person I like happy is really happier than anything else.


    Su Xia bent down and bowed slightly to them, straightened her waist and raised her eyes, the tenderness in her eyes, which seemed to be more dazzling than the stars.


    She tilted her head, curled her lips and said softly, "Thank you."


    Clearly there are many stars in the entertainment circle.


    But likes her so much.


    Fans have seen Su Xia many times, and some have seen her for the first time, but they all raised their hands with uncontrollable tension and excitement. Someone lit candles in the past, happy birthday. The song rang together.


    It''s like rehearsing many times.


    Although it was a bit irregular at the beginning, she found the center while singing. Su Xia smiled and clapped her hands according to the rhythm. At the moment when she finished singing her birthday, she blew out the candles and her voice was crisp: "Thank you, I have this birthday Very happy."


    She has familiar fans. If she has activities, she can often see her. Today, she came here as promised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Report your cheating fans

    Chapter 165 Report your cheating fans


    Su Xia waved to them: "See you again."


    There was a voice of envy among the fans.


    "Xiaxia, the gifts we prepared are more than these!"


    Su Xia turned her eyes slightly, looked at the girl who was talking, and raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Huh? Are there any more?"


    "We also made support for light boxes in the subways of several cities such as Imperial Capital and H City." The girl lowered her eyes and took out a certificate from her bag, "I also donated a portion of the money in your name. To do charity."


    Su Xia opened her mouth slightly, and received the certificate of donation from the girl''s hand in surprise. She looked at it carefully. Under her curled and long eyelashes, her eyes filled with countless stars seemed like a galaxy. The ordinary dazzling light is clearly in front of you, but it is impossible to see.


    The girl tried her best to suppress her excitement, looking at Su Xia without blinking her eyes: "Moreover, we contracted the lunch for the crew at noon today!"


    There is a simple smile on her face: "I hope the crew can take good care of us Xiaxia."


    The most sincere heart''s preference for her, so that the light in Su Xia''s eyes flickered slightly, and an inexplicable sourness surged from the tip of her heart, and the warmth rushed straight to the tip of her nose.


    Just like her preference for Lu Jingyao, she is also the most beautiful dream in many people''s hearts.


    "So, Xia Xia, will you take a selfie today, haha?"


    The voice rang out from all around: "Even if the eighteenth square is enough, knowing that you can¡¯t save it, is it all right for the nineth square!¡±


    "Xia Xia, you can see for yourself when you posted a selfie last time!"


    "Baby, your Weibo has grown grass, do you know it!"


    "If you don''t post Weibo, your red v will be lost, you know!"


    Su Xia lightly hummed and raised her head proudly: "I don''t!"


    The fans uttered a pity, and they heard her voice immediately afterwards: "I''m going to send an eighteenth square frame!"


    The heart that had just fallen was suddenly lifted up.


    "Xia Xia, you have to say something, I have recorded it all! If you don''t post, I will report your cheating fans!"


    "I recorded it too!"


    "me too!"


    Su Xia smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry."


    She said: "Make sure to complete the task before twelve o''clock in the morning."


    The time passed quickly, Xue Mingan looked down at his watch and said apologetically: "Xia Xia hasn''t eaten yet, and the lunch break is about to pass. Thank you everyone for the surprise for Xia Xia. It''s not easy to take a taxi here. Will I ask someone to send you to the city later?"


    The fans are a little bit sad.


    Su Xia asked Xiaoyi to take her photo, bent down and signed her name smoothly on the photo with the table, and then asked Xiaoyi to distribute it to the fans, and whispered: "Go to me before you leave. The assistant left his name and address."


    She bent her eyebrows and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that you would come, so I didn¡¯t prepare gifts. I will prepare some small gifts for you these days. Thank you everyone.¡±


    She waved as she walked: "Be careful when you go home. I have seen everyone''s blessings for me. See you next time."


    Fans reluctantly waved their hands desperately: "Goodbye Xia Xia, take care of yourself!"


    "Baby! Mom will love you forever!"


    It was another familiar roar, Su Xia was stunned, turning around sweetly and raising her hand to compare a love heart on top of her head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Habits are terrible

    Chapter 166 Habits are terrible


    couldn¡¯t help but smile: "Love you."


    Xia Fans¡¯ lunch is a luxurious buffet.


    With a white ceiling, it is a very large area that can accommodate the entire crew.


    There are all kinds of food in the center, fresh seafood, exquisite desserts and so on. The staff are almost full. As an ornament, there are bright flowers around and on the table.


    Su Xia took some food and Xiaoyi and other people found a place to sit down and took a few selfies.


    The promised eighteenth square is indeed a bit difficult to save.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lin Luo has always felt recently, as if someone was following her.


    But every time she turned around, there was no one behind her, everything seemed like her own imagination.


    But the anxiety in my heart is getting worse day by day.


    Huo Yin seemed to be getting busy too. Sometimes he didn''t even see him for three days. Every time he returned home, it was pitch black. The silence made Lin Luo feel a little uncomfortable.


    Because of the authenticity of the report and the accumulated fans behind her, the editor-in-chief paid more and more attention to Lin Luo. During the meeting, she also vaguely hinted that she was about to be promoted, which made Chen Qingyi''s face instantly pale. After the meeting, she kept mocking and sarcasm to conceal her own anxiety.


    In fact, everyone can see that Chen Qingyi¡¯s work is extremely poor, and she always hands things over to newcomers who are younger than her. The promotion has nothing to do with her for a long time.


    Lin Luo has become accustomed to Chen Qingyi¡¯s cynicism. If he hasn¡¯t seen Huo Yin in the past few days, he just feels that his whole body is not right. Lost, no matter what he does, he can¡¯t get interested.


    Habits are really scary.


    There was no food at home, and she didn¡¯t even bother to go to the supermarket to buy it, so she went home directly, ready to order takeaways later.


    But as soon as she went in and closed the door, she was keenly aware that there was another person in the dark room.


    In the past few days, I always felt that someone was tracking her sensitively, which made her whole body hair stand up. Lin Luo clung to the door with his back clinging to the door, his eyes looked into the room with vigilant eyes, and he placed his hands calmly. On the door handle, the voice trembled: "Who."


    She opened her eyes wide: "Who is there!"


    The light switch was not far from her, but she didn''t dare to move. A powerful fear filled her whole body, making her whole body stiff.


    The next second, the light in the living room suddenly brightened.


    Lin Luo squinted his eyes uncomfortably, and a familiar figure appeared in his sight. Huo Yin stood in front of her with his slippers in his pockets, tilted his head lazily, and Junyi''s face revealed a few words. The carelessness of points.


    "Lin Luo." He opened his lips lightly, "I haven''t been here for a few days, so you forgot about me."


    The familiar voice immediately let all of Lin Luo''s guards relax. She leaned against the door with no strength and a sigh of relief, mixed with joy and fear. She gasped slightly: "Why are you here?"


    "." Huo Yin curled his eyebrows, "I will come if I want."


    He turned around, his back was a bit cold: "Come over for dinner."


    Lin Luo pursed her lips and changed her slippers. She put her bag on the sofa and turned her head to look at the dining table.


    The food on the table is still steaming, and the steam is rising, and the whole room seems to be popular and warm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： Dont want me to go

    Chapter 167 Don''t Want Me To Go


    Lin Luo went to the kitchen to wash his hands, gently pulled the chair away and sat down, picked up the chopsticks and took a mouthful of rice, raised his eyes and carefully looked down at Huo Yin, his eyelashes trembling slightly.


    He seems to be in a bad mood, with some coldness between his eyebrows, his meal is as elegant and elegant as before, and he seems to be thinner than the previous few days. There is a scratch on one side of his cheek, which is not good, and it is a little red.


    Lin Luo paused with the chopsticks in his hand, but saw Huo Yin suddenly raised his eyes and looked over. The dark pupils were cold and indifferent, like ice.


    Her heart trembled, she hurriedly lowered her eyes subconsciously, and silently pinched the green vegetables into her mouth and chewed.


    Itchy heart is uncomfortable.


    Lin Luo bit her lip, raised her eyes and asked softly: "What''s wrong with the injury on your face."


    Huo Yin''s face eased slightly, but his words were still strange: "Ask what this is for, don''t you want to see me."


    "." Lin Luo was a little confused by his words, "When do I no longer want to see you."


    Huo Yin didn''t speak, his face was stinking, as if someone owed him five million.


    Lin Luo racked his brains and thought desperately, only to think of the sentence that she blurted out of you when she first walked in the door.


    He won¡¯t be angry because of this sentence.


    It¡¯s stingy.


    Naturally, she dared not say this in front of Huo Yin, raising a smile and coaxing softly: "I didn''t want to see you. The room was too dark just now. I was scared and my brain was a little confused."


    She took the initiative to pick up the dishes and put them in Huo Yin''s bowl: "Have you finished your business? How did the wound on your face hurt?"


    "."


    Huo Yin touched his face, his face was not as ugly as he was just now: "I was accidentally scratched, this little injury is nothing."


    He raised his eyes slightly, his black eyes with a faint look: "Why are you scared? What happened to me in the past few days?"


    "It''s okay, maybe I''m too tired recently and I''m not in a good mood."


    Lin Luo continued to pick up the rice, and involuntarily brought temptation in her tone: "Is it all over, can I take a rest for a while?"


    Huo Yin''s voice was very weak: "No, I''m not finished, I took the time to come today, and see if you are starving to death if I''m not there."


    Lin Luo paused with chopsticks in her hand.


    I heard him suddenly chuckle, and the magnetic voice hit her eardrum.


    "Do you miss me and don''t want me to go."


    Lin Luo felt that her brain suddenly went blank, and the shame that had been seen through hit her face immediately, her face was a bit hot and uncomfortable, her head and hands were a little trembling.


    "What nonsense, are you too narcissistic."


    Huo Yin didn''t care what she said, there was a little petting in her deep voice: "Yeah."


    He curled his lips, his eyebrows were soft: "Luo Luoguai, I won''t leave until I finish this time."


    Lin Luo raised his eyelids, staring at the softness of Huo Yin''s eyes, his heartbeat almost jumped out of his chest.


    The magnetic tail sound has been permeating her mind all the time, and her whole person is stunned and stunned.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia is about to die.


    was shocked to death.


    She flipped through the script and saw that her fingers were stiff and could not move.


    Everyone in the entertainment industry knows that Lu Jingyao doesn''t like to be in touch with others, so he never shoots kiss scenes in filming, and emotional scenes have always been clear water and water.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Entrainment of private goods

    Chapter 168 Carrying Private Goods


    The major screenwriters and directors also know that, so they will delete all the intimate scenes in the script.


    But this drama!


    There is a kiss scene behind ??!


    Wow, does Lu Jingyao know about it!


    Isn¡¯t the screenwriter¡¯s own possession of private goods?


    Oh wrong.


    If you want to entrain private goods, it is also her entrainment, after all, the kiss scene was filmed with her.


    Su Xia does not make kiss scenes, it is also known in the industry, but but!


    If you are taking pictures with her baby, she absolutely agrees!


    Su Xia took the script and ran to Xue Mingan, raising her face and asked, "Didn''t Lu Jingyao not shoot kiss scenes? Why do they know that there is a kiss scene behind the script? Will the screenwriter delete it? "


    Xue Mingan patted his head: "By the way, if you don''t make kiss scenes, I will go to the screenwriter."


    "." Su Xia pulled Xue Ming''an back with one hand, "Who said I won''t take pictures, I¡¯ll take pictures! I¡¯ll take pictures!"


    She met her agent¡¯s questioning eyes, and the corners of her mouth opened uncontrollably: "Hehehehehe."


    "."


    Xue Mingan helped his forehead: "Can you remember that you are an actress, can you not laugh so awkwardly? I was photographed by a paparazzi and sent you to hot searches every minute."


    "Just go up, I''m still afraid of this?"


    Su Xia held the script and turned back: "It''s going to be filmed in a few days, and we haven''t notified us to change the script, isn''t it?"


    Her mouth can''t come down with a grin.


    If it is true, she will buy another hundred albums for the lucky draw!


    Su Xia¡¯s dinner in the evening was a treat, and everyone from the entire crew arrived, including Chen Yiran. Su Xia also specially put on the necklace Lu Jingyao gave, carefully for fear of bumping.


    The crew also prepared a huge cake for Su Xia, and Su Xia finally had enough eighteenth square grid, and posted a Weibo.


    The middle c photo was taken with the director and several actors. She stood with Lu Jingyao and looked at the camera. One smiled sweetly, and the other slightly curled her lips, standing cold and hot. It''s very close.


    Su Xiav: "The happiest birthday ever, thank you everyone! The eighteenth palace has arrived!"


    The popularity of ?? is very fast, and the marketing account has been squatting on her Weibo early in the morning, vying to be the first to post the popularity.


    "Su Xia¡¯s birthday and the crew celebrated her birthday, which is rarely in the same frame as Lu Jingyao."


    ¡¾Wow, ah, Su Xia is Su Xia, so beautiful! ¡¿


    ¡¾Can my wife be beautiful? The top of the pyramid of internal entertainment is not just talking about it. The acting is okay, my wife is perfect. ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you dreaming upstairs? Have some peanuts, you! Don''t just drink. ¡¿


    ¡¾Obviously it is my wife, and I will call the police to catch you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Xia Xia is super gentle today! She is really good! The one that you want to see the second time when you meet her. If you really have the chance, you must meet Xia Xia. After seeing her today, I cried. I want to see her every day. . ¡¿


    [I received a gift from Xia Xia. It¡¯s because I¡¯m in this city. So quickly, it¡¯s a set of Teal¡¯s skin care products for ladies. You should know how expensive it is. I¡¯m just dumbfounded after opening it. There are 30 or 40 people who go for expensive things. ¡¿


    ¡¾Damn, I am too envious of a passerby, Su Xia is too kind to fans! ¡¿


    [I have to say that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao¡¯s looks are really amazing, the kind that can be seen at a glance among a crowd of people is too conspicuous. ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s so close, it¡¯s the Chinese New Year! Hahaha! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： How are you preparing

    Chapter 169 How is the preparation?


    ¡¾Two-way feelings are really rare, especially Su Xia¡¯s current status is so high, and she can still maintain her original intention to the fans as always. This sister is really good. ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s so happy to be a fan of Xia Xia! I love Su Xia forever! ¡¿


    Su Xia¡¯s Weibo has gained a large number of fans. The topic and popularity went straight to the top of the list, and even directly slaughtered the top three, and it became more and more intense until the next day.


    Since that birthday, seeing the day when the kiss scene was filmed getting closer and closer, Su Xia and the others never received the news of the deletion of the kiss scene. Until the morning of the upcoming shooting, Xue Mingan told her about it. thing.


    "I heard from the screenwriter that Lu Jingyao requested the kiss."


    Su Xia snorted softly at what he said: "Impossible, how could Lu Jingyao take the initiative to kiss the scene? It is absolutely fake. The screenwriter sister is teasing you."


    "." Xue Mingan spread his hands, "Anyway, the screenwriter told me, believe it or not."


    He stared at Su Xia who was disdainful, and then pondered for a moment quietly, his little stiff face seemed to be smiling.


    "What''s the matter, didn''t you still believe it just now? Why is it suddenly this expression now."


    ". The kiss scene he took the initiative to add?"


    Su Xia took a deep breath: "No way"


    "Why not, otherwise you think he doesn''t want to film, who can forcefully add this scene?" Xue Mingan raised his eyes slightly and smiled, "It just so happens that Lu Jingyao is here, otherwise you will ask your baby in person? "


    Not long after the voice fell, Su Xia saw a pair of slender and straight legs. She raised her head and looked up, Lu Jingyao curled her lips slightly and lowered her eyes.


    Her heartbeat speeds up for no apparent reason.


    I didn''t feel the tension before the kiss scene, but when I saw Lu Jingyao, it all collapsed by the way.


    Su Xia swallowed, her hand holding the script was sweating slightly, she smiled dryly: "Brother Jing Yao."


    "Ok."


    The man faintly responded, and nodded slightly: "How are you preparing?"


    Su Xia was a little confused when she heard the words: ". Huh?"


    "Kissing scene." Lu Jingyao''s expression was as usual, and he was not embarrassed. "I was shooting for the first time. I watched TV and learned a little last night."


    "."


    Su Xia''s ears are red.


    Why is he so magnanimous? Hey!


    ¡°I¡¯m shooting for the first time too.¡± She was a little lost, opened her mouth, and blurted out what she wanted to ask, ¡°I heard that you let the kiss scene be added.¡±


    She couldn''t wait to slap herself when she finished speaking.


    Why did Xue Mingan really ask this question!


    I really want to find a seam to get in!


    Lu Jingyao was possessed at this moment, and her slender hand followed her face. Su Xia followed his movements, her breathing suddenly choked, she stared blankly at the man¡¯s slightly bent eye, her heart The chaos is like drumming.


    His hand only stayed in Su Xia''s ear for a moment. When he retracted his hand, his fingertips pinched a touch of whiteness, looking like a feather that did not know where it came from.


    "I asked it to be added."


    Lu Jingyao said quietly: "I think Huo Yin has always been living in the wanted gap, so he has been relatively slow about feelings, especially the feeling of jealousy. He has never experienced the inner restlessness. And restlessness, it should make his emotional ups and downs worse."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 170： Tenri Hayao

    Chapter 170


    "After this incident, he will begin to examine his true heart and feelings. Coupled with a series of things that happened later, he will gradually realize that he likes Lin Luo."


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s voice was magnetic, and it seemed to have a kind of magic, so that all of Su Xia¡¯s consciousness was closely followed by him: "The original script was too plain, and it did not connect with the huge turn of his feelings later. , That''s why I proposed to add a kiss scene."


    "." Su Xia opened her mouth slightly, "Well, it''s Jing Yao, you think more about it."


    Her baby is earnestly working hard for the better development of the plot, but she is full of kiss scenes.


    Su Xia feels like an old-fashioned critic who only wants to kiss.


    She continued with a little guilt: ¡°It¡¯s great to be able to film with you, Jing Yao.¡±


    Lu Jingyao bent his lips and nodded.


    Before shooting officially starts.


    The three or four cameras outside the lens that record the backstory are all ready. Two people who have never filmed kissing scenes have actually shot them in this show. This is a super big hit.


    This is estimated to be on the hot search for several days.


    Mu Chendong, who is a tool man in the play, walked over slowly.


    He plays the role of Lin Luo¡¯s colleague Mo Wanzhou. He has a good impression of her. The two are close friends, but they have never expressed their intentions.


    Mu Chendong yawned and flipped through the script, his face changed and he made a deliberate ¡®bah¡¯: ¡°Dog abuse, God¡¯s law is unbearable!¡±


    Lu Jingyao glanced at him carelessly, ignoring him with one hand in his pocket.


    Su Xia was still very nervous. She pursed her lips and lowered her eyes as if she was tidying up her clothes. Her palms were filled with nervous cold sweat. She slightly raised her eyes and glanced at Lu Jingyao calmly, and then quickly withdrew her gaze.


    Lu Jingyao patted her head with a low voice: "Don''t be nervous, leave it to me."


    In the lens.


    Lin Luo has been very busy recently. There is a news item to report on the investigation, which is related to her promotion. So these days, she has been busy until 8 or 9 in the evening before returning home.


    No time for dinner.


    and Huo Yin hadn¡¯t seen him for a week, and his business probably hadn¡¯t been finished, so all of Lin Luo¡¯s thoughts were put on the report.


    The sky outside was almost late at night, and the shaky yellow leaves under the street lights made the surrounding environment look particularly desolate. Lin Luo wrapped up his coat and packed his things, and walked outside with a bag.


    She should be the only person in the whole building, and the only silence is the sound of her own footsteps.


    Walking on, I saw a hurried figure running up and down, tall and tall, young, even in the dimly lit place, I can see that he is a big sunny boy.


    Lin Luo was very surprised. She watched Mo Wanzhou ran up to her, panting slightly, raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you leave work long ago? Is there anything wrong when you come back?¡±


    "No." Mo Wanzhou breathed steadily, scratching his head a little embarrassedly, "I passed by here because of something, and I saw the office lights are still on. I heard everyone saying in the morning that you are working overtime these days. So I know you haven''t left yet, so I want to come and have a look."


    "That''s it."


    Lin Luo smiled and said, "Now I am ready to go."


    Mo Wanzhou¡¯s eyes lit up: "Then I will just see you off, the new car I mentioned recently will take you for a drive!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： What did you do

    Chapter 171 What did you do


    Lin Luo thought that it was already so late and it was not safe to take a taxi, so he agreed.


    The community where she lives is not too far away from the company. She drove down to her house in about fifteen minutes. Mo Wanzhou sighed in pity: "I will take you for a good drive when I have a rest."


    Lin Luo smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    She unlocked her seat belt and got out of the car: "You go back, it''s too early, and you have to go to work tomorrow."


    The door of the car was closed with a bang, Mo Wanzhou pursed his lips, his heart was fierce, and he took out something from the side and got out of the car. Looking at Lin Luo''s back, he yelled softly:" Falling!"


    Lin Luo''s body halted, and turned around in confusion: "Ah? What''s the matter? Is there anything else?"


    "The weather is getting colder and colder." Mo Wanzhou handed what was in her hand to her, eyes scowling with embarrassment, "This scarf is for you."


    Lin Luo subconsciously waved his hand fiercely: "No, no, no, I have it in my own home. I''ve been too busy recently. I always forget to bring it before I go out. Thank you."


    "Just accept it!"


    Looking at Lin Luo''s unwillingness to accept it, Mo Wanzhou took out the scarf directly from the paper bag, and then tightly wrapped it around her neck: "I bought it all. If you don''t wear it, I will Throw it away, what a waste."


    He faintly curled his lips and smiled. Before Lin Luo refused to say his resignation, he turned and left: "I''m going home, see you tomorrow!"


    "." Lin Luo took a step forward, gently placing his hand on the scarf, "Then you pay attention to safety, thank you for the scarf."


    Mo Wanzhou waved his hand, opened the car door and went up, then started the car, and slowly left in front of her.


    Lin Luo sighed, turned and walked into the apartment building, took the key and opened the door. The difference from the past is that today it was bright and the light in the living room was turned on. She seemed to have thought of something for a moment, her face raised. With a pleasant smile, he didn''t even have time to change his shoes and ran in, raising his voice and said, "Huo Yin!"


    The man stood in front of the dining table with his pockets inserted. The table was full of hearty meals without any heat. It seemed that they had been cooked for a long time.


    He looks completely different in normal times. The cold between his eyebrows and eyes is like an ice spring, leaving Lin Luo''s feet fixed on the spot, and he feels uncomfortable as if being bitten by countless ants.


    "What''s wrong with you." She muttered startledly, and the joy disappeared with his frosty face.


    Huo Yin hooked his lips, seeming to be careless, but the coldness between gestures made Lin Luo shudder.


    His hand tapped on the dining table, and his lips lightly opened: "You usually get off work at six, and you can usually get home at six thirty."


    He looked at the watch hung on the wall, and his sudden gaze looked straight, with the scrutiny and the frightening shady bird, overwhelmingly attacked.


    "But it''s half past nine, these three hours," he curled his lips coldly, "What did you do."


    Lin Luo didn¡¯t know how he suddenly became like this. She took a small step back tremblingly, with a very small voice: ¡°I¡¯m working overtime at the company, and I¡¯m a bit busy lately.¡±


    She bit her lip: "Have you been waiting for me for a long time? I don''t know you will come today. If I had known it, I would come right after work."


    However, the fear in her eyes was caught by Huo Yin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Kiss scene

    Chapter 172 Kiss Scene


    The strings in his mind jumped, and the anger and unknown panic that just saw her standing downstairs with a man couldn''t bear anymore, and the uncontrollable hostility burst out suddenly. Huo Yin lightly opened his lips: "Work overtime?"


    The man took a step forward, his face gloomy and terrible.


    "Who is the man who sent you back just now."


    His gaze fell on the scarf tied around Lin Luo''s neck, his cold appearance was like a devil from hell.


    "Lin Luo, I have only been walking for a few days, so you can''t restrain yourself anymore."


    He pressed Lin Luo step by step, his five fingers gathered, and his fingertips turned white.


    Lin Luo finally realized that he had misunderstood, and hurriedly explained: "Mo Wanzhou and I are just friends. It is not easy to take a taxi at such a late hour, so he sent me back, really."


    But Huo Yin, who was in a rage, couldn''t listen to her at all.


    "Lin Luo, I''m good to lie, am I."


    She had retreated to the last wall, pressed against her back coldly, and shivered in the cold. She looked at the man approaching her step by step with faint horror in her eyes, shaking with fear. Shaking: "Huo Yin, what I said is true."


    Huo Yin''s neck suddenly cooled, the scarf was torn off by Huo Yin, and he threw it on the ground without even looking. Then he leaned forward slowly and strongly, placing his fingertips on Lin Luo''s cheeks, gently scrubbing With.


    "Lin Luo."


    His voice was suppressed, with a slight hoarseness, and a bloodthirsty breath rushed over his face with a yin bird between his eyebrows and eyes.


    "If you are with him, then I will kill him."


    Muttering softly, Lin Luo''s heart suddenly lifted up. Her pupils shrank heavily. She wanted to run, but there was no way to escape. She could only gritted her teeth and leaned against the wall, aiming. Disappointed.


    "How can you do this."


    Lin Luo stared into his eyes: "Huo Yin, you are not like this."


    The disappointment hit the bottom of Huo Yin''s heart, and a huge panic spread all over his limbs. After his breathing, his whole body suddenly froze in place.


    There were countless voices in his mind, and finally they all condensed into a sentence.


    Don¡¯t, don¡¯t be disappointed in him.


    He didn''t know what to do, the hand holding Lin Luo''s chin suddenly pressed hard, his eyes were dark, and his thin lips pressed hard.


    Fierce and gloomy, strong and domineering, he held the petite figure in front of him heavily in his arms.


    Lin fell into a daze.


    It was dark in front of his eyes, and his brain was blank with no thoughts. He stared at his dark eyes in a daze, and his head exploded with a ¡®boom¡¯.


    Vaguely, it seemed that he heard a low voice from between Huo Yin''s lips and teeth.


    "Lin Luo, you don''t want me."


    ¡ª


    Su Xia is still confused.


    The softness and heart palpitations in the moment just now, and Lu Jingyao''s Rumo eyes made her heart about to jump out, and it took a long time to recover.


    But Lu Jingyao still seemed a little dissatisfied with the scene. He looked at the monitor, talked with Director Hu, and finally decided to do it again.


    Su Xia clutched her clothes tightly, leaning against the wall and being imprisoned by the wall and Lu Jingyao''s arms, as Director Hu''s voice sounded, her thin lips suddenly pressed down, and a big hand was on her waist. , Pressing her slender waist, pressing her tightly in her arms, leaving her with nowhere to go.


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled violently, her fingers unconsciously grabbed Lu Jingyao''s clothes, her heart beating like a drum.


    Everyone wants to see it! ! good night! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： Her love seems to go bad

    Chapter 173 Her love seems to go bad


    All of the noses were the cold, pleasant smell of Lu Jingyao, suppressing her aggressively, making her only rely on him.


    Su Xia raised her eyelids tremblingly, and met Lu Jingyao''s jet black eyebrows. Those eyes were too deep, and they were dark like a net of heaven and earth, covering her whole body.


    stared at her, nothing was hidden, everything was exposed.


    Su Xia suddenly felt a little dazed.


    Is it Huo Yin or Lu Jingyao?


    The red lips were sucked hard, and the numb and crisp sensation spread all over the body. After a long time, I heard Director Hu shout out of the camera with satisfaction: "Ka! It''s okay!"


    The restraint around Ke''s waist was not loosened, instead, it became tighter and tighter.


    Lu Jingyao''s head moved back gently, breathing slightly, watching Su Xia''s flushed cheeks and the inadvertent charm, and the darkness between his eyebrows and eyes became deeper.


    He slightly sideways saw the makeup artist who was approaching, the corners of his lips were happily aroused, his voice was hoarse, and he asked in a deep and pleasant voice: "Can you stop?"


    "." Su Xia suddenly realized that even after filming the scene, the distance between the two people is still very close. She is still grasping the clothes on Lu Jingyao''s chest, and the man''s hands are also Encircled her waist and carried her into her arms.


    She nodded vigorously in a panic, and quickly let go of her hand, her voice was as small as a mosquito: "Yes."


    Lu Jingyao let go of his hand and let out a faint hum. The makeup artists in the two-person team walked over and started to touch up makeup with their cosmetics, separating them from each other.


    Su Xia pressed her lips and took the mirror handed by Xiaoyi to take a photo. Her lips in the mirror became redder, corresponding to the powder on her cheeks. There was a fascination inadvertently, making her exquisite. The small face, plainly adds another charm.


    She was a little frightened and guilty, so she put the mirror back away, panicking a little in her tone: "Take a cover with foundation."


    Su Xia pursed her lips: "I feel a bit of makeup on my face."


    The makeup artist looked at it in confusion: "Is there? I think it''s okay."


    She took the lip brush and wiped it on Su Xia¡¯s red lips. The cold touch of the lip gloss seemed to put a piece of ice suddenly, causing Su Xia to shudder suddenly, her hands unconsciously. Lu Jingyao''s lightly touched, just now, Lu Jingyao''s lips were suddenly pressed up, and she kept playing back in her mind, as well as the hot hands that imprisoned her waist.


    The uncontrollable throbbing of the whole body hit her heart heavily. Su Xia took a deep breath and carefully raised her eyes to look in Lu Jingyao''s direction.


    He was looking down at the script in his hand indifferently not far away, his eyebrows drooped, his whole body leaned lazily against the wall, his slender hands were white and well-knotted, but it was not as if he was pinching her waist. So hard.


    Su Xia retracted her gaze and sighed.


    She always feels that her love seems to be deteriorating.


    Xiaoyi stood next to him holding Little Sun, and whispered to Su Xia secretly.


    "Sister Xia Xia, you two are so crazy about this kiss scene!"


    Her tone was a little uncontrollable and excited: "Just the picture of Brother Jing Yao pressing your shoulder and pushing you against the wall, I can watch it for a lifetime!"


    Su Xia was taken aback, and the heat that had just been suppressed suddenly appeared again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Im not shy!

    Chapter 174 I''m not shy!


    She smirked dryly: "Ah, is it?"


    Su Xia felt that she was about to smoke all over her body now. She deliberately interrupted Xiaoyi''s words and changed the subject.


    ". Where did Brother Ming An go, why didn''t you see him."


    "Isn''t Ao going to Ling Zhiyan''s crew to participate in the finale tomorrow?" Xiaoyi said, "Someone just called, Ming An should be communicating."


    Su Xia knocked her head and frowned.


    I have been disturbed by kissing scenes recently, and almost forgot about it.


    "But really, Sister Xia Xia, are you going to watch the director''s monitor?" Xiaoyi continued excitedly, "Poke me too much for this kiss scene, I think the audience''s reaction will be certain when it is broadcast. It''s going to explode!"


    Su Xia touched her nose, feeling sweat on her forehead.


    Don''t say it, don''t say it.


    Besides, she is going to be stupid.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After filming the scene of the day, Su Xia found that she was the only one who was tugging.


    Lu Jingyao still looks indifferent as always, how he usually talks to her, today is the same, as if there is no other mood or embarrassment because of this kissing scene.


    Su Xia was a little bit disappointed in her heart.


    But after thinking about it, I was surprised.


    What is she looking forward to? What disappointment.


    is just a kiss scene.


    At the dinner in the evening, the three of them gathered together for dinner as usual.


    Su Xia actually likes to eat with them, because she can always eat a lot of meat inadvertently, and most of them are fed by Lu Jingyao.


    But today is a bit special.


    Su Xia pursed her lips. She didn''t talk to Mu Chendong as usual, but shrank carefully on the chair, holding a leaf of lettuce and dipping a little bit of sauce into her mouth.


    His eyes flickered, just not looking at Lu Jingyao.


    Mu Chendong''s words are even more ignorant, which makes him very puzzled.


    "Xia Xia."


    Su Xia didn''t care.


    Mu Chendong paused and increased his voice: "Su Xia!"


    "." Su Xia was agitated, and after recollection, she reached out her hand and wanted to hit Mu Chendong. "What are you doing! What are you doing so loud suddenly!"


    She raised her voice and said angrily: "You are called a soul!"


    "I''m calling you!" Mu Chendong dodged, avoiding Su Xia''s deadly iron palm, "I think you are absent-minded, what''s wrong with you?"


    Lu Jingyao casually, as usual, put a piece of beef into Su Xia¡¯s bowl, like a preference for no reason, but like a long-planned aggression.


    "." Su Xia''s heart softened suddenly, she shook her head, "Nothing."


    "It''s nothing?"


    Mu Chendong¡¯s eyes hovered between Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    I caught a glimpse of Su Xia who was still fierce just now. After being fed the meat by Lu Jingyao, her tone changed suddenly. Her eyebrows stretched and she asked with a smirk: "Xia Xia, you won''t be because you were kissing today, so you have Are you shy?"


    ".!!!"


    Su Xia shook her hand holding the chopsticks.


    Then blurted out: "What are you talking about, what are you shy! I''m not shy! Nothing at all!"


    Mu Chendongao said, but obviously did not take her sophistry to heart: "There is a saying that is good, and one thing you deny three times is true."


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled: "Oh, we Xia Xia is actually shy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： Xia Xia is not shy

    Chapter 175 Xia Xia is not shy


    Su Xia wanted to pry open this person''s head.


    She gritted her teeth and stared at Mu Chendong fiercely. The pricked thought made her cheeks heat up again, and she didn''t even dare to look at Lu Jingyao.


    Mu Chendong!


    The situation is not at odds!


    But someone seemed to think that the matter was not big enough, and laughed even more.


    "Jing Yao, it''s rare to see Xia Xia as shy? Hey, take a picture!"


    "."


    Su Xia moved her mouth, and the **** was on her lips.


    Why does this person owe so much!


    How to owe like Gu Yu! What kind of friends did she make!


    Su Xia roar: "Neither shy nor shy! I have said so many times, I am not shy! If you speak again, I will hammer you to death!"


    Mu Chen paused, obviously thinking about it.


    But at this moment, a clear and cold voice came magnetically.


    "Well, I''m not shy."


    Su Xia was stunned, and turned her head to look at Lu Jingyao for a moment, and saw that his thin lips were closed together, and a soft smile hung at the end of his eyes, like a breeze, and his impeccable face was like a work of God.


    "Xia Xia is not shy."


    Xiaxia.


    Su Xia is almost crying.


    Mom, her baby actually called her Xia Xia ah ah ah ah ah!


    She tried her best to control the corners of her mouth that was about to grin, coughed lightly, and deliberately frowned and looked at Mu Chendong fiercely: "Did you hear it? You alone think so, you just want to deliberately do it. Things, be careful, I blow your head."


    "." Mu Chendong stopped talking.


    Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare.


    is too cruel.


    Su Xia''s mood improved.


    Sweeping away the inexplicable depression and the shame that he didn''t dare to face Lu Jingyao before, he put the meat into his mouth and chewed.


    Mu Chendong ate as if he had suddenly thought of something, his eyes burst out with an astonishing light.


    "Xiaxia, are you going to the finale of Ling Zhiyan''s new drama tomorrow?!"


    Before he spoke, Su Xia knew what his next words were, so she refused mercilessly.


    "I''m going to sign by myself. I''m so busy tomorrow, I don''t have time."


    "We didn''t say it well before! You promised me!" Mu Chendong felt betrayed, "You woman, change when you say change, how can you be like this!"


    He simply didn¡¯t even eat any food: "Where has our friendly friendship gone! Has it been eaten by a dog!"


    Su Xia looked at him with a smile but nodded: "Yes, you ate it."


    "." Mu Chendong instantly filled with question marks.


    This, this, this is calling him a dog?


    Su Xia met his gaze and smiled triumphantly: "So if you have something to ask me, why did you owe it so much just now?"


    She sighed: "I don¡¯t know if there is a saying that I am going to pay back sooner or later? You made me very unhappy, so I signed the photo."


    Su Xia snorted coldly, stretched out her index finger and shook left and right: "Don''t think about it."


    Now it''s Mu Chendong''s turn to cry.


    Lu Jingyao put down his chopsticks and raised his eyelids slightly, his gaze fell on the face of Su Xia who was holding his head proudly and smiling brilliantly, his gaze gradually moved down, and finally settled on her lips.


    Fancy, soft and incomprehensible.


    Like jelly, sweet and addictive.


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down gently, his eyes were dull, but they dropped down for a moment, and when he raised his eyes, his eyes were cold and cold, just like he always did.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, Su Xia caught a plane and flew to the crew of Ling Zhiyan.


    When she arrived, the crew was filming the last scene.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： I have to come

    Chapter 176 I must come


    Su Xia quietly lurked behind the director, ¡®hush¡¯ to the surrounding staff, smiled and tilted his head slightly to look at the monitor.


    Ling Zhiyan was hanging Wia in mid-air, dressed in white clothes, holding hands with Lan Meng who was also hanging Wia, and looked down at the script casually. He was originally a well-known Yan in the circle. The top three male actors are even more handsome.


    Finally, all the scenes ended in the actor and actress hugged together.


    All the staff and actors cheered, and the atmosphere was about to be separated. Su Xia smiled and clapped his hands like them. The director stood up from the chair and watched the staff next to him keep moving. With a peek behind him, he turned around curiously, and suddenly saw Su Xia''s smiling happy face.


    He was a little frightened and his eyes widened, and then he reacted immediately, pretending to be going to hit her with an annoying pet.


    "You girl! Don''t tell me when you arrive! Try to scare me, right?"


    Su Xia curled her lips back and hid: "Isn''t it because you are busy? You are the most ferocious when you are busy. I am afraid you will scold me."


    The director snorted softly: "I scolded you?"


    "You scolded me, you scolded me so badly." Su Xia said, "I went back and cried quietly in the bed in the middle of the night."


    "." As soon as the director heard her words, he knew she was talking about her mouth again. He shook his head twice, "Xia Xia, we are a good person, but it happened to have a long mouth."


    Su Xia: ".???"


    How beautiful her mouth is!


    Ling Zhiyan and Lan Meng, who had just taken down Wia, came over together, only to see Su Xia who had already arrived, Lan Meng hurriedly greeted her politely, looked at her cautiously, and looked a little cautious.


    After all, what is in front of me is a queen with extremely high status and popularity, and I naturally feel a little awe in my heart.


    Ling Zhiyan stretched his eyebrows, slowly and systematically, gradually lowered his gaze, and finally landed on her hand, with a soft voice, and lightly opened her thin lips: "The injury on the hand is healed?"


    Su Xia didn''t react for a while.


    She subconsciously looked down at her right hand, only to realize that he was talking about this. It had been a long time, and she had never thought that Ling Zhiyan actually remembered it, and she felt a little warm in her heart.


    "Alright." Su Xia raised her hand, except that there were still some traces that were not completely eliminated, there was nothing left, "Do you still remember, thank you, Teacher Ling."


    Ling Zhiyan¡¯s lips curled, and he nodded slightly, with a happy appearance hanging from the end of his eyes.


    "It should be me thanking you to say thank you, so I just played a guest role for three days, and invited you to the banquet."


    "I am very happy to be able to invite me," Su Xia said, "You took so much care of me last time, I have to come."


    Her eyebrows are crooked: "Everyone is happy."


    The director patted Su Xia on the shoulder, looked at her agent''s temporary absence, and blinked at her: "Remember to eat more while this will be fair."


    He knows that actresses always constrain their figure in order to look good on the camera, especially Su Xia who is very popular. I don¡¯t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at her, desperately trying to find some news.


    Su Xia smiled happily: "Hurt, if you don''t tell me, I will do it too."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Afraid of being scolded?

    Chapter 177 Afraid of being scolded?


    As soon as her voice fell, she saw the crew of the crew gathered together. With the sound, countless color bars slowly floated down from the sky, falling down everyone, all shouting lively: "Happy ending!"


    The voice suddenly sounded, Su Xia moved her lips to the most corner, gave the home court to Lan Meng and Ling Zhiyan, clapped her hands and laughed and shouted with the staff: "Happy ending!"


    Taking advantage of this moment, the affair moved over to a large table, and then several people carried a huge cake and placed it carefully on the table. The two protagonists in the middle were also presented with flowers, and the enthusiasm was completely faded. Reluctant to give up.


    After a while, the director smiled and said, "Everyone is here to take pictures. I will go to dinner after a small interview."


    Everyone immediately obediently came over to find a position. The director and the leading actors naturally stood in the middle. Su Xia looked left and right to find a position that was not biased and would not steal their limelight. The staff behind were still there. She turned her head to make sure that she would not block the face of the person behind, and then stroked her hair. While waiting, she listened carefully to what the staff standing next to her said to her. Her lips were slightly bent and sideways. Yan is soft and warm.


    The other side was a little squeezed against her arm, but suddenly it became empty. Su Xia looked sideways, and a long figure replaced the girl who had just stood beside her. Ling Zhiyan was holding a bunch of The flowers were looking at her with lowered eyebrows, with a gentle expression.


    Su Xia raised her head and raised her eyebrows in surprise, and turned her head sideways over him to look in the middle.


    He should be standing in the middle, why are you here?


    Ling Zhiyan explained: "There is time here."


    "." Su Xia opened her mouth slightly and said nothing.


    As long as he wants to stand, even if there is no time in the middle, he can let him out.


    Fortunately, the director also saw the current situation. He came over to drag Su Xia and Ling Zhiyan to the middle, and said: "You all like to drill into the corner."


    Su Xia is a little embarrassed: "I won''t go to the middle, I''ll be in the place just now, it''s fine."


    The director looked back at her: "Afraid of being scolded?"


    "Isn''t it, I''m afraid of death." Su Xia said, "This thorn will definitely be singled out."


    She smiled and said, "I''m afraid of being beaten by others."


    The director snorted proudly: "I am here, what are you afraid of? I see how they can do."


    In the end, Lan Meng stood on the left of the director, Su Xia and Ling Zhiyan stood on the right of the director, looking at the camera and taking several photos.


    Su Xia just feels a little uncomfortable.


    She looked at the camera not far away without squinting, but suddenly felt a black shadow coming straight towards her head in the surrounding light. Su Xia conditioned to hide from the side and turned her head. I saw Ling Zhiyan''s hand hanging in midair.


    A very beautiful and delicate hand, naturally stretched out his index finger and gestured gently, and the man¡¯s voice came softly: "You have a ribbon on your head."


    Su Xia opened her mouth and lowered her mouth, then raised her hand and touched it by herself. Ling Zhiyan stretched her eyebrows and stretched out her hand to gently take down the ribbon.


    "At this."


    He smiled slightly: "It''s gone now."


    Su Xia: "Thank you, Teacher Ling."


    After the photo was taken, the protagonists had a small interview. Su Xia was surrounded by a group of staff to sign the photo. The director was first interviewed and saw that Su Xia beckoned to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： You like others

    Chapter 178 You like others


    Su Xia signed the last one, and ran over.


    The director probably had a dry tongue during the interview. After unscrewing a bottle of water, he drank half a bottle, and then placed it on the table. He gently asked, "How is the shooting recently? Are you tired? ."


    "It''s okay." Su Xia said, "I''m used to it a long time ago."


    Not tired, not tired at all.


    Can see her baby, what are you tired of!


    ¡°I¡¯m shooting with Lu Jingyao this time, right?¡± said the director. ¡°I haven¡¯t worked with him, but I¡¯ve always heard people in the industry rate him quite high. I have also watched his movies. They are indeed very good. ."


    Su Xia couldn''t help feeling proud.


    She restrained herself from being exposed, and kept as neutral as possible: "Brother Jing Yao is really good and his acting skills are also very good, so he can win so many awards. There is a reason for the nine years of Changhong."


    "." The director glanced at her strangely, "How do I feel that your tone seems to be different from usual, why are you so excited?"


    "Um" Su Xia was a little bit frustrated, "I was shocked when I was shooting a rivalry with him."


    She coughed and changed the subject: ¡°I watched the last scene just now. Teacher Ling and Lan Meng''s acting skills are also very good. Your play will definitely explode.¡±


    The director said: "Then I will lend you good words."


    He sighed slightly: "You and Zhiyan are the ones I have worked with. I think it is the best actor and actress."


    Su Xia''s brain twitched: "I suggest you cooperate with Jing Yao if you have the opportunity."


    "."


    The director pursed his lips, feeling more and more strange: "After you cooperated with Lu Jingyao, why are you talking about him."


    He squinted his eyes slightly: "Do you like people?"


    Su Xia was shocked. The cold sweat on her forehead was about to come out. She waved her hand and denied it, saying that she had a nose and eyes: "No, they are really good. Why don''t you let me say it? It''s equally good, I haven''t finished speaking yet."


    She continued pretendingly: "Then you will kick me off, thinking that Jing Yao and Teacher Ling are the best actors."


    "."


    The director touched his chin: "Then listen to what you have to say, I will have a chance in the future. I really must try to cooperate with Lu Jingyao."


    As he was talking, he looked over Su Xia and looked behind her.


    "Have you finished the interview?"


    Lan Meng¡¯s voice came from behind her with a smile: ¡°Yes, we can go to eat, I¡¯m going to starve to death.¡±


    Su Xia''s stomach has long been deflated and uncomfortable.


    She stood up, a little anticipating: "Can you go now?"


    The director nodded: "Let''s go."


    The finale banquet of the crew was set in a five-star hotel in this city, and an entire large room was reserved, which could accommodate the entire crew.


    The layout inside ?? is very beautiful, but the big red banner drawn at the front is a bit out of place.


    "Congratulations to the crew for their success!"


    A long strip with yellow lettering on a red background, dazzling and striking.


    Su Xia sat on the front center table with the director and the others. Ling Zhiyan sat next to her in the same position as when taking the photo earlier. He was even more handsome in his modern outfit. Wenrun seemed to be deeply carved on his body, even if he didn''t speak, he always felt his softness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： Can you sign a signature for me?

    Chapter 179 Can you sign a signature for me?


    Su Xia¡¯s phone rang a few times.


    She took it out of her pocket and looked down. It was the WeChat sent by Mu Chendong, with anticipation in only a few words.


    "Xiaxia, have you seen Ling Zhiyan?"


    "." Su Xia faintly replied, he should not be filming, the news was sent quickly.


    "Don''t forget what you promised me."


    Su Xia asked back: "What''s the matter?"


    This sentence successfully angered him.


    Mu Chendong sent a smiling emoji, and then sent a emoji with a knife: "Do you remember now?"


    Su Xia¡¯s hand clicked on the screen: "No, I can¡¯t remember."


    She continued unfeelingly: "Stop talking, we are eating, goodbye."


    Mu Chendong: "Xia Xia!"


    "My dearest Xia Xia!"


    "Don''t forget your signature!"


    "Did you see it?"


    "You saw it, right!"


    "Online humble."


    Su Xia¡¯s ¡®à§¡¯ handle is turned on.


    She looked sideways at Ling Zhiyan, sighed helplessly, then lowered her voice slightly, and leaned in his direction: "Ms. Ling."


    Ling Zhiyan turned his head to look at her, her eyes brightened.


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    Su Xia said softly: "A friend of my crew likes you very much. Can you sign an autograph for me?"


    She added: ¡°It¡¯s a person named Mu Chendong, who has liked you for a long time, do you know?¡±


    Ling Zhiyan paused and nodded slightly: "Well, I know."


    Su Xia was overjoyed. She looked around, then ran to the girl who asked her to sign, borrowed paper and pen, and handed it to him with a clear voice: "Thank you, Teacher Ling!"


    Ling Zhiyan signed his name smoothly while holding a pen.


    His characters are completely different from those of Lu Jingyao.


    Lu Jingyao''s notes are strong and strong, and the back of the paper is strong, and there will be some fierce aura in the front of the pen, but Ling Zhiyan is different, and the handwriting is the same as his personality, smooth, smooth, smooth, and gentle.


    Su Xia compared it herself, she couldn''t help but hook her lips.


    It''s better to write her baby''s handwriting!


    She carefully put the signature into the bag, and continued to eat.


    The atmosphere of the whole room is very lively. After working together for three or four months, the breath of parting will immediately lift everyone''s reluctance. Drinking and toasting, talking and laughing are mixed. It was heard that the enthusiasm seemed to be drunk.


    After three rounds of wine, it¡¯s not too late.


    Su Xia looked at her phone, and it was already past nine o''clock in the evening.


    She has no time to accompany everyone to the end, not to mention just the invitation of the invited director and Ling Zhiyan.


    Xue Mingan finished eating at the other table and walked over to her and whispered a few words. Su Xia nodded, and then whispered to the director: "You continue to eat, I will leave first, and I will be filming tomorrow."


    "Okay." The director was flushed after drinking, but he was still worried, "Be careful on the way back, and send me a message when you arrive at the hotel."


    He was already a little bit drunk, and he did not forget to exhort: "Be careful, we will see you next time."


    Su Xia smiled and nodded, then stood up and increased her voice slightly: "Everyone continues to eat, I can''t accompany you to the end if I have a schedule. Finally, I wish you a happy ending! I also wish you to watch Changhong!"


    Lameng and others were also very grateful for her to come this time, and they said goodbye to her one after another.


    Su Xia took her bag to leave, and she heard Ling Zhiyan''s voice: "I will send it to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： Dont be polite to me

    Chapter 180 Don''t be polite with me


    "." She waved her hand quickly, "No, no, no, teacher Ling, you don¡¯t have to send me."


    Keling Zhiyan has already picked up his jacket: "It''s okay, it just so happens that I want to go out and get some breath."


    He had already said that, Su Xia couldn''t refuse, so she nodded and agreed. After saying goodbye to everyone again, she pressed her lips and walked out of the room with him.


    The heating is always on in the private room. As soon as I left the door, all the coldness came up. Su Xia shuddered, and subconsciously gathered her coat, but in the next second, she was suddenly draped. Put on a thick coat.


    She was taken aback, turned her head slightly, Ling Zhiyan only wore the sweater from the time she was in the room, and his jacket was draped over her. Su Xia immediately reflexively wanted to take it off, anxiously. He opened his mouth: "The car is at the door. You should put on your coat. There is nothing for this short stretch of road."


    But the hand trying to take off the jacket was gently pressed down by the warm palm, and then quickly retracted, Ling Zhiyan''s voice was gentle, with a slight helplessness: "Su Xia."


    His eyes fell down, with an unnoticeable light: "You don''t have to be polite with me."


    Ling Zhiyan regained his gaze in an instant, and said, "Anyway, the car that picked you up is at the door, so you can return it to me later."


    Su Xia paused, but she didn¡¯t know what to say, so she could only agree to her, and her voice was very low, ¡°Thank you, Teacher Ling.¡±


    "." Ling Zhiyan opened his mouth, but in the end he didn''t say anything. He sighed indistinctly, and walked to the door of the hotel side by side with Su Xia.


    The cold air in the middle of the night is very heavy, and the cold wind is blowing gently, and the neon street lights glow dimly yellow in the darkness, making it even more faint.


    Su Xia''s steps unconsciously speeded up, and the black car that came to pick her up was not far away, half hidden in the darkness. She stopped and quickly took off her coat and handed it to Ling Zhiyan, thankful Said: "Just send it here."


    She raised her chin slightly and gestured to the car not far away: "Someone has already come to pick me up, it''s cold, please put on your coat quickly."


    Ling Zhiyan''s eyes drooped slightly, falling on the coat in front of him, and he reached out and took it carelessly, his brows and eyes stretched out with helplessness, and his voice was soft and gentle, which was very nice.


    "Didn¡¯t you tell me you don¡¯t have to be polite with me?"


    "That won''t work." Su Xia shook her head, a bit of stubbornness crossed her eyes, "You are my senior, I haven''t even entered the entertainment circle when you debuted in the fire."


    She paused and continued: "I will trouble you today."


    "."


    Ling Zhiyan stopped telling her about this matter. He sighed, "Then be careful when you go back."


    His eyes lightly fell on the delicate and beautiful face of the girl in front of him, and the end of his eyes hung soft unconsciously: "See you next time."


    Su Xia nodded: "See you next time, Teacher Ling."


    She turned and walked towards the car. She stopped just a few steps after walking, as if she had suddenly thought of something, and then turned her head slightly, watching Ling Zhiyan still staying in place and looking at her, not leaving. With a polite smile, the light in the bottom of her eyes came across the night with her crisp voice.


    "By the way, I forgot to say it, happy ending."


    The girl¡¯s red lips closed together, and three words came out shallowly: "Ms. Ling."


    It will be the second pk tomorrow, so I ask everyone for the recommended tickets! Love you guys!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： Not the kind of person who falls in love at first sight

    Chapter 181 is not the kind of person who falls in love at first sight


    Ling Zhiyan watched her disappear in front of her eyes, and slowly put on her coat without any waves. The scent of Su Xia still seemed to remain on the clothes, which made him feel a little palpitated in the dark environment.


    It suddenly appeared in her mind that just before leaving, she burst into a smile that seemed to drive away the severe cold all over him, and inexplicably felt the warmth in her heart.


    Ling Zhiyan put his hands in his pockets, his eyes fell in the direction that Su Xia had just left, the corners of his lips were gently raised, and he muttered low.


    "So cute."


    That little girl.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia leaned back in the chair and looked out the window.


    There are a lot of vehicles coming and going. The sound of whistling is mixed with the music in the car. It is noisy. She wanted to close her eyes and rest for a while, but the noisy couldn''t sleep.


    Xiaoyi¡¯s eyes flickered, there were so many words in her heart that she didn¡¯t dare to say, scratching her ears and cheeks uncomfortably, and finally couldn¡¯t help but speak, but Xue Mingan glanced at her and blurted out in front of her.


    "Xia Xia."


    Su Xia turned her head and looked at him suspiciously: "Huh?"


    Xue Mingan looked at her, with a bit of scrutiny in his eyes: "Do you think Ling Zhiyan seems to take you extra care of you?"


    "."


    Xiaoyi''s words choked on her mouth, making her even more uncomfortable. She opened her mouth and sighed, and then looked over.


    Su Xia pursed her lips, nodded and shook her head, and touched her chin tangledly: "I can feel it a little bit, but I think Teacher Ling''s personality is that kind of kind that is more caring, gentle and elegant."


    She thought without hesitation: "Maybe he is the warmer person."


    Although she is a little uncomfortable with a person for being kind to you for no reason, she feels a little uncomfortable in her heart because she feels that she has nothing to match his goodness.


    "No, I just think he treats you differently from others." Xiaoyi said, "Ms. Ling doesn''t like you! Sister Xia Xia!"


    "." Su Xia was shocked by what she said, but she subconsciously waved her hand quickly when she felt it was impossible.


    "What are you talking about? You saw it during the filming today. Diao Weiya Shiling teacher also takes care of Lan Meng. He also gets along well with the staff around him. He is gentle and sincere. That''s it."


    The more she talked, the more she felt that she was right: "Furthermore, I don¡¯t seem to have anything to do with Teacher Ling before, right? Love at first sight is a drama, I don¡¯t think it will happen to me, I don¡¯t think Teacher Ling is like that. Love at first sight."


    Xue Mingan followed perfunctorily twice: "Well, you are right."


    Xiaoyi: "."


    She looked at the two obviously inattentive people and turned their heads to look out the window, holding their chins slightly in wonder.


    However, she still felt that Ling Zhiyan was special to Su Xia.


    With her super strong sixth sense!


    This person is definitely coveting her sister Xia Xia!


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the plane to H city, Su Xia was sleeping soundly.


    What they don¡¯t know is that the Internet has blown up the sky now, and the captions of the few photos that the paparazzi suddenly burst out in the middle of the night almost caused Weibo to collapse.


    "Su Xialing''s banquet romance is suspected to be exposed."


    There is also a video attached below, in which it was during the shooting of the final photo. Even though the picture was slightly fuzzy, it could still be seen that Ling Zhiyan lowered his eyebrows and softly removed the color bars on Su Xia''s head.


    The side face is focused and serious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： Love affair suspected to be exposed

    Chapter 182 Love is suspected to be exposed


    At the end of this video, the finale banquet was over. Ling Zhiyan and Su Xia walked out together. Su Xia handed her coat to Ling Zhiyan. The last two people said a few words, and she went there. Got the car.


    And Ling Zhiyan stayed on the spot all the time, until the car got farther and farther out of sight, he slowly turned around and went back.


    The eyebrows and eyes of Ling Zhiyan are very gentle throughout the whole process, the corners of the lips are lightly hooked, and it looks like a soft heart, and the petting at the end of the eyes seems to be able to turn into water.


    Marketing account: "Ling Zhiyan''s new drama is finished, Su Xia goes to the class, the atmosphere between the two is sweet, and the suspected relationship is exposed."


    The fans all exploded in an instant.


    ¡¾Mom''s romance is exposed! We Xia Fan knows whether this schedule is good, what kind of trips and stuff, Su Xia went to this crew this time because the actor has been invited by the director who has a good relationship before, and she has made a cameo before. Go, the marketing account is dead. ¡¿


    ¡¾If there is a real relationship, Xia Xia will go quietly, why make this itinerary public? Isn''t this blew up? The marketing account really has no brains. ¡¿


    ¡¾Heh, only friends, I can be said that I am drunk too. Is it possible that as long as a female artist has a male friend by her side, you say that you are in a relationship? Female artists can no longer have male friends. ¡¿


    ¡¾Sure enough, the marketing account doesn''t even have a face because of the popularity. Our ideal type of Ling Zhiyan is not like Miss Su. I have publicly said about the approximate range of girls I like, and Miss Su is not at all involved. ¡¿


    ¡¾Co-author, as long as a man and a woman stand in the camera, you are in love, right? I watched this video and there was no particularly close interaction between the two people. The most intimate thing is that Su Xia wore Ling Zhiyan''s jacket. Ling Zhiyan is gentle as everyone knows. Isn¡¯t it normal to lend her jacket to a friend to wear it? ? ¡¿


    [Okay, don¡¯t deny the fans on both sides, isn¡¯t this just falling in love? You can see Ling Zhiyan''s expression. Don''t deny it eagerly. When your righteous master comes out to make it public, you will be the one who slapped your face. ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t say anything else, this video is really a bit sweet, especially when Ling Zhiyan looks at Su Xia seriously, that look is dead! It''s like an idol drama! sweet! ¡¿


    ¡¾I **** saw this hot search brain buzzing, I''m still waiting for Yanba to make it public, ohhh, fake, I''m crying, and I don''t want to really feel the cp anymore. ¡¿


    ¡¾I think the two of them really match, anyway, the look in Ling Zhiyan''s eyes is really sweet. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yanba cp fan obediently returns to our own super words, don¡¯t dance. ¡¿


    [Sorry, our Xia Xia beauty is alone and beautiful. Thank you, the marketing number is gone! I hope you can pay more attention to the filming "Redemption", with a sense of character, acting online, no loss in equity~]


    [Actually, I also think fans should not be so sensitive. Su Xia is 25 years old and Ling Zhiyan is 30 years old. What''s wrong with a relationship? ¡¿


    Lu Jingyao sat on the chair and looked down at the script, preparing for the next scene.


    Mu Chen was okay. He took the time to hold his mobile phone and wanted to ask Su Xia if he had signed him. But as soon as he opened the lock screen, he saw a push message that popped out.


    "Su Xialing''s banquet romance is suspected to be exposed."


    Mu Chendong: "."


    Mu Chendong: "???"


    What the hell? !


    Mu Chendong: Ah, my house collapsed


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： What can i do

    Chapter 183 What can I do


    He stood up suddenly in disbelief, and quickly dialed Su Xia''s phone number while holding his cell phone, and there was a warning tone that the cell phone had been turned off.


    Mu Chendong silently clicked on the tweet, and the video played out naturally.


    ". Damn it!"


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes lazily slightly, glanced at Mu Chendong¡¯s expression, and lightly opened his thin lips: "What''s the matter."


    Mu Chendong immediately handed the phone to Lu Jingyao: "Xia Xia has a boyfriend who won¡¯t tell us!"


    And still his favorite idol!


    He has to call Su Xia to call his sister-in-law?


    No way, no way!


    The sudden words and the video played on the mobile phone made Lu Jingyao''s original careless expression instantly sink. The video was also matched with a sweet background music by the marketing account. Su Xia and Ling Zhiyan were face to face. Standing, the distance between them seems to be very close, and there is a bullet screen floating above the video, all saying that being two people is a good match.


    The romance is suspected to be exposed.


    Lu Jingyao looked at these words, the coldness between his eyebrows and eyes made Mu Chendong shiver at the side.


    He tentatively said softly: ". Jing Yao?"


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyelids with a pale expression, as if the sharpness he saw just now was just a momentary dazzle.


    "How."


    Mu Chendong had a meal: "Are you okay?"


    He wrapped his jacket tightly, and stepped back tactically: "I seem to see your face a bit bad."


    "."


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s lips curled up coldly, and the thin eyebrows were suppressing as hard as he could. The earth-shaking, unspeakable acidity in his heart was like the tide, and it surged up in an instant, eroding all his emotions inch by inch.


    He lowered his eyes, and his eyes were dark as ink, dark and frightening.


    "What can I do."


    Lu Jingyao''s breathing was slightly depressed, and his voice was as cold as the cold winter wind: "I''m fine."


    His gaze fell on the phone, and the video played to the end. It was Su Xia''s smile at Ling Zhiyan, her eyebrows curled up, her eyes gleaming under the light, it seemed like an impossible dream. , Very dreamy, but extremely real.


    She was smiling at Ling Zhiyan.


    The smile is very sweet.


    Lu Jingyao squeezed the phone''s fingertips hard, his fingertips were all white.


    He got up suddenly, and threw the phone into Mu Chendong¡¯s arms, suppressing a sharp voice: "I''m a little uncomfortable, you can help me and Director Hu."


    "."


    Mu Chendong nodded blankly: "Okay."


    He saw Lu Jingyao walking away from the back with his long legs, and he couldn''t help shivering again.


    It doesn¡¯t look uncomfortable either.


    It looked like she was going to ask Renxingshi for inquiries.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia yawned and walked out of the airport, and got in the car that took them back to the hotel with Xue Mingan Xiaoyi.


    She leaned on the back of her chair in awe and wanted to play with her mobile phone. After pressing a few times, she realized that her mobile phone had long been dead and turned off. Su Xia asked Xiaoyi for a power bank to charge it and turn it on. Suddenly missed calls and WeChat were all over All popped up.


    She raised her eyebrows in surprise. Before she understood what was going on, Xue Mingan next to her let out a low whisper and blurted out in shock: "No!"


    "." Su Xia turned her head, very puzzled.


    Xue Mingan was busy making a call with his mobile phone, and with his right hand not idle, he clicked on the group of the iPad studio and looked through the chat history.


    The call was connected, and he frowned and said solemnly: "The scandal is fake. It is deliberately catching up and asking the public relations department to remove the hot search, and wait for the studio to post a clarification Weibo."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： I am a sane fan

    Chapter 184 I am a sane fan


    Su Xia was taken aback, her brows wrinkled in an instant.


    Xue Mingan was still on the phone, she turned her head and focused on the phone again, opened Hot Search, and her face suddenly became a little ugly.


    The marketing account''s ability to look at pictures and talk is really amazing.


    She was a little irritable, frowned and opened WeChat. The first one was Mu Chendong, and the news was overwhelming.


    "Are you with my idol?"


    "How long have you been together! Tell me all about it!"


    "My house collapsed woooooo."


    Su Xia squeezed her eyebrows, and went back briefly and rudely: "Your house is very stable, and it has nothing to do with me!"


    She sighed and returned to the main page. Sure enough, Gu Yu and Han Yue were both upset in the group.


    Gu Yu: "This is true, the marketing account is taken out of context or you didn¡¯t tell us when you fell in love."


    Han Yue: "This person doesn''t look like the type you like, Su Xia!"


    Gu Yu: "That''s right, she shouldn''t like Ling Zhiyan, and she still looks at Lu Jingyao all the time? Su Xia, you are on two boats!"


    Gu Yu: "By the way, what''s Jing Yao''s reaction?"


    "."


    Su Xia pressed the screen vigorously: "Fake, fake, fake! How come I don¡¯t know when I am in love! Don¡¯t you know the skills of marketing account best? They still believe what they said, are they stupid!"


    "What are you pedaling on two boats, Gu Yu, I think you want to die!"


    "Also, what did you ask Jing Yao''s reaction to do."


    Gu Yu: "Just ask."


    He hesitated for a moment and continued: "Brother Jing Yao really didn''t react at all?"


    Su Xia: ¡°I just got off the plane and haven¡¯t returned to the hotel. How do I know what Jing Yao¡¯s reaction was.¡±


    Gu Yu sent a voice: "Oh, like this."


    He smiled lowly: "Then you go back quickly."


    The more Su Xia listened, the more she didn''t understand what was going on in his fascinating tone.


    Han Yue said: "Let me just say, Ling Zhiyan and Lu Jingyao are two types. You love Lu Jingyao and live and die. How can you change your goals all at once."


    "Not to the point of life and death." Su Xia said silently, "I am a sane fan!"


    She yawned and changed the subject: "You haven''t finished filming yet?"


    Han Yue: ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, today¡¯s big night scene, I¡¯m going to take pictures of the wild mountains and mountains until four or five o¡¯clock tomorrow morning.¡±


    Gu Yu perfunctorily: "Oh."


    He said nonchalantly: "That''s hard work for you."


    The attitude of not caring at all made Han Yue a little annoyed: "I haven''t seen you for a month, I think you are itchy!"


    The two began to fight.


    Gu Yu relied on the fact that everyone is busy at present, anyway, he can''t meet and die.


    "." Su Xia''s eyebrows were slightly curved, because the unwarranted love affair made her a little speechless mood better.


    She glanced sideways at Xue Mingan, who had just finished the call, and asked: ¡°The studio sent a Weibo to clarify?¡±


    Xue Ming''an nodded, and he was busy sending messages in the studio group.


    Su Xia retracted her gaze: "I will use my Weibo account to forward it later."


    Relatively speaking, she herself clarified it personally, which has a greater impact.


    The car stopped steadily in front of the hotel.


    Su Xia wrapped her coat tightly and walked into the hotel with her head hanging down slightly.


    In the middle of the night, the quiet environment was a little bleak. Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi sent her to the room before leaving.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： come out

    Chapter 185 Come out


    The heating was turned on in the room, Su Xia took off her coat and put on her pajamas. Before washing, she casually glanced at her phone and saw a WeChat message that had been posted on the screen not long after.


    Ling Zhiyan: "I saw the hot search. I''m really sorry. I didn''t expect that I just wanted to give it to you, but it caused you trouble."


    Actually, the paparazzi cannot be guarded by anyone at all times.


    Su Xia naturally did not blame Ling Zhiyan, she went back: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s inevitable to be photographed, as long as you clarify it, I¡¯m actually causing you trouble.¡±


    Ling Zhiyan: "Have you arrived at the hotel?"


    "."


    Su Xia was a little dazed at how quickly he changed the subject, she touched the screen: "Well, it''s already here."


    "It''s fine when you arrive," Ling Zhiyan replied, "rest early."


    Su Xia was about to return, but she saw a message popped up on the screen.


    Baby: "I''m in your stairwell, come out."


    She took a breath, and instantly exited from the chat page with Ling Zhiyan. Looking at the WeChat sent by Lu Jingyao, even her sitting posture was different from the previous one. She was sitting upright, looking a little nervous.


    "Come on!"


    Although she didn''t know why, she always felt the tone of the sentence sent by Lu Jingyao was a bit tight, and with some commands.


    But her brain didn''t let her think at all, she put the hat of her pajamas directly on top of her head excitedly, and ran to the stairs quickly with her head down slightly.


    This layer has been taken down by the crew, and it is late at night, and no one will come over at all.


    Su Xia looked at the a little dim stairway, tentatively stretched her head inside, and she saw Lu Jingyao waiting for her on the middle platform with her hands in her pockets and leaning against the wall.


    He is completely different from his usual appearance. Even if he is not happy, his eyebrows and eyes will not look like frost when he looks at people. He is full of shady birds, like the cold wind of the twelfth winter, freezing the surrounding air. Like it.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help shivering, and walked down slowly, with a very soft voice: "Brother Jing Yao."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows in response, his eyes were full of rich black, without any light, they were tightly locked on her body, like an overwhelming net, covering her tightly. Break free.


    Su Xia suddenly felt a little confused.


    Her pace slowed down, carefully moved to the man¡¯s front, raised her small face anxiously: ¡°Brother Jing Yao, what¡¯s the matter with you.¡±


    Lu Jingyao stepped over suddenly.


    Su Xia''s pupils shrank violently, and she stepped back against the wall, staring at him walking against the light, like Shura from hell, covered in haze. It made her shrink a little bit.


    The man stood in front of her and looked at her condescendingly. The familiar breath spread all over her, spreading into the limbs, Su Xia almost lost her voice nervously, she could only tremble slightly, as if she was only affected. Like a frightened kitten, he whimpered and squeezed a few words out of his throat.


    "Brother Jing Yao"


    Su Xia really didn¡¯t understand why Lu Jingyao was like this after only one day.


    She breathed slightly, but she saw the man stretch out her hand suddenly, her white hand pinched her chin with strength, and she forced her to raise her head.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket! ! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： I knew it was you

    Chapter 186 I knew it was you


    "Su Xia."


    Lu Jingyao opened his thin lips lightly, and his voice was cold to the bone: "Do you like others?"


    Su Xia was taken aback when she heard this.


    She opened her mouth slightly startled, and stared at Lu Jingyao''s cold eyes, like mountains and rivers separated by layers, unable to see clearly.


    ".what."


    Su Xia whispered: "What do you like other people?"


    I couldn''t help but feel a hunch in my heart.


    Suddenly felt that Lu Jingyao''s hands were slightly exerting her strength. She frowned in pain, and her head shrank desperately: "Brother Jingyao, what are you talking about?"


    The strength of the man¡¯s hand is very strong, imprisoning her, not letting her move at all, the dark eyes are deep and deep: "Su Xia, you really think I don''t know."


    Lu Jingyao''s thin lips closed together, the full-bodied blackness of his eyes and his next words made Su Xia''s mind buzz, all of them blank, dazed and froze in place, as if she had lost the ability to think about action. Only the man''s voice echoed in his ears.


    "Should I call you, Qianqian."


    The sudden sentence made Su Xia couldn''t believe her ears.


    She seemed to have no strength all over her body. She raised her head in a daze, and the consternation spread all over her limbs, causing the cold sweat on her head to suddenly burst out.


    Panic followed.


    How does he know.


    Why would he know!


    Su Xia took a deep breath, and her five fingers were brought together tightly, and her fingertips turned white.


    She moved her lips, and smiled dryly: "What are you talking about, Jing Yao, what are you talking about."


    Lu Jingyao stared at her, those eyes seemed to be able to see through what she was thinking, and the penetrating power was amazing.


    Su Xia''s guilty conscience pursed her lips.


    "If I didn''t know it was you."


    Lu Jingyao calmed his eyes, his handsome face half hidden in the darkness: "Why did I send you the tickets for the signing ceremony, and why after you arrived, why did I let you go to a room with no one else, lest you be recognized? Su Xia, I recognize Qianqian''s eyes."


    In front of him, those clear eyes were looking at him in panic, amazingly bright.


    "I knew it was you a long time ago."


    I knew it was you for a long time.


    Su Xia''s heart was beating violently.


    Her breathing could not help but suffocated, and all the composure she had put on her face collapsed at this moment.


    It turned out that he knew it a long time ago.


    It turned out that it meant asking her to go to an empty room.


    It turned out that all the worries when someone impersonated her at the signing meeting were unnecessary, because he recognized Qianqian''s eyes.


    Because he recognizes her.


    Su Xia''s hands trembled slightly.


    She whispered lowly: "Brother Jing Yao."


    But at this moment, he heard the cold voice from the man: "But Su Xia."


    He pursed his lips, and gently scrubbed Su Xia¡¯s delicate face with his thumb: "Do you like others?"


    Su Xia finally understood what he meant.


    Anxiously waved his hand: "No, no, no, I have nothing to do with Teacher Ling, all are scribbled in the marketing account, I don''t like anyone else, I like only you! I won''t climb the wall! My whole life No one can climb the wall!"


    Lu Jingyao was a little bit speechless by her last two sentences, and his anger seemed to disappear with her words.


    He twisted his eyebrows slightly, his eyes fixed on Su Xia''s body firmly.


    This little girl still treats him only as a fan of idols.


    I have a headache.


    It is indeed not the time now.


    However, Teacher Ling


    This title is really unfamiliar.


    Don¡¯t scold me, don¡¯t scold me, drop the vest first, drop the vest first, all will come will come


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： My preference for you

    Chapter 187 My Preference for You


    He lowered his eyes and met the girl''s shining eyes, which looked like countless stars, and finally showed them all right in front of him, the stormy sea, fanaticism and self-control.


    Lu Jingyao paused, released the hand that was holding her, and took a step back, his eyebrows drooping, still indifferent and alienated as usual.


    "Dare to climb the wall"


    His tone was warning, but he was vaguely indulging in it.


    "The leg broke."


    Su Xia shook her head like a rattle: "It''s impossible to climb a wall! It''s impossible in this life! No one can be better than you! Brother!"


    After hiding for a long time, she was finally able to face him with her true appearance. There was no tension as she imagined. Instead, she was relaxed. Her eyes were full of Lu Jingyao, her eyes gleaming: "Brother."


    Su Xia paused, appearing a little cautious: "After that, your autographs or concerts will happen"


    As she talked, her voice became smaller and smaller: "Can I go through the back door?"


    It sounds shameless.


    Her baby won''t think she has an inch!


    In turn, I saw Lu Jingyao''s slight nod: "Okay."


    Wow wow wow wow!


    Su Xia blurted out excitedly: "Baby, I love you forever!"


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a dead silence around her.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows, with a little smile at the bottom of his eyes: "Baby?"


    Oh.


    Too smug.


    Su Xia''s face turned red with a ¡®swish¡¯, she waved at a loss, and dryly explained: "No. You heard me wrong."


    She seemed to emphasize: "Brother, you heard me wrong!"


    Lu Jingyao leaned against the wall in a leisurely and languid manner, his perfect profile looks more three-dimensional under the dim light, and his eyebrows stretched out: "Then I have heard it wrong."


    He said every word, seemingly lowly, but swept over Su Xia¡¯s eardrums with gentleness, ¡°Qianqian.¡±


    Su Xia¡¯s heart suddenly seemed to be filled with sweet cotton candy, soft and accompanied by inexplicable emotions, it was completely filled with her heart.


    She tilted her head and said softly: "Huh?"


    Lu Jingyao looked over, "Why do you like me, and why do you like me for so long?"


    The sudden question made Su Xia completely stunned.


    She pursed her lips: "Why do you like you."


    Su Xia thought for a while but smiled, her eyebrows crooked and sweet: "I like you for no reason, just like you. Just like my preference for you, it is blatant, only for you, it is very partial. ."


    The corners of her lips were raised: "So brother, I said I like you all my life, but I really only like you."


    "."


    Lu Jingyao''s heart felt as if he had been punched hard, soft and ugly.


    He approached Su Xia slightly, his hand with well-knotted joints gently lifted, his eyes softly and intently looked at her, and he reached out and rubbed the top of her hair.


    With a pampering, gentle voice that no one has ever seen before, with a soft voice: "I know, Qianqian."


    Thousand Thousands.


    Su Xia lay on the bed holding the quilt and turned over with a smile, uncontrollable joy from the inside out pouring out.


    There is nothing happier than receiving a response to the love you gave!


    Fortunately, the person she likes is Lu Jingyao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Deceitful ghost

    Chapter 188 Deceptive Ghost


    Su Xia squinted her eyes and smiled. She clicked on Weibo and was about to switch to her trumpet. She went to Lu Jingyao¡¯s post bar to collect the pictures. When she saw her large head portrait, she suddenly remembered that she was swept away by joy. If you lose your mind, there is one more business that you forgot to do.


    She found the hot search list and went in, and she saw the hot search.


    Su Xia Studio clarified the relationship.


    Her gaze fell slightly and condensed.


    "Ling Zhiyan forwarded Su Xia Studio''s Weibo."


    ? ? ?


    She hurriedly clicked on it and took a look.


    Ling¡¯s Banquet: ¡°It¡¯s just a friend, so there¡¯s no need to chase after the wind.¡±


    Su Xia pursed her lips and reposted the original studio¡¯s Weibo


    "Why didn''t I know that I was in love."


    The two protagonists all came out to deny it, and it was true that the two more substantive and intimate actions were not captured in the video. Coupled with the efforts of fans on both sides to control and comment, the heat of this matter finally gradually went down.


    Su Xia woke up the next day, a little excited inexplicably.


    It seems that he no longer needs to hide his true appearance in front of Lu Jingyao, and he feels relaxed.


    She hummed a song after washing and was eating breakfast, watching Xiaoyi and Xue Mingan sitting next to each other and confirming work matters, her eyebrows curled up, and she suddenly spoke with a smile.


    "Do you know what I went through last night?"


    ". What." Xue Mingan answered perfunctorily.


    I don¡¯t care too much.


    Su Xia hummed twice, she took a sip of milk and cleared her throat: "My baby."


    She deliberately lengthened the ending sound, Yu Guang caught the sight of the two people over there, smiled suddenly, and continued sweetly: "I recognize that I am a thousand thousand!"


    "."


    Xue Mingan opened his mouth and wanted to make a faint oh, but he suddenly reacted, turned his head abruptly, and raised his voice: "What!"


    His eyes widened in disbelief: "Really!"


    Su Xia raised her chin, a little proud: "Of course it is true! He also said that he recognized Qianqian''s eyes, although he didn''t say when he recognized me"


    "But," she said excitedly, "I''m so happy!"


    "."


    Xue Mingan looked at Su Xia''s happy face and frowned: "Then you''d better converge a little too. As you are now, you will be exposed in minutes when you arrive at the scene."


    "I know I know."


    Su Xia promised quite well.


    When I arrived at the shooting scene, I saw Lu Jingyao reading the script not far away. Su Xia ran over with a smile, and Xue Mingan was speechless.


    Will it converge if I promised it well?


    Heh, Su Xia¡¯s mouth, a deceitful ghost.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the lens.


    Lin Luo walked alone on the way from get off work.


    I''ve been busy with things recently, and have been free, but since Huo Yinqiang kissed her and walked out that night, he has never appeared again.


    Think about it now, it should have been half a month since I saw him.


    Lin Luo didn''t know when Huo Yin would appear in front of her again next time, or he would never appear again.


    She didn¡¯t know what his kiss meant that night.


    Do you like her?


    The countless questions she wanted to ask all occupied her mind, making her a headache.


    But the person who can answer, never showed up.


    She lowered her eyes slightly with a sigh, her eyelashes trembled lightly, glowing with a confused light.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： How could it be you

    Chapter 189 How Could It Be You


    The feeling of what seems to be there and what seems to be nothing seems to be someone looking at her again.


    Lin Luo stopped, and turned his head, the street was still empty, except for the occasional cold wind swept over the fallen leaves, there was no movement.


    She couldn''t help but feel the slightest uncomfortableness, so she turned her head and speeded up her pace and walked towards the community where she lived. The crisp sound of footsteps accompanied the sound of her fast and slightly panting, but gradually merged into the other one. Strange footsteps.


    Faster and faster, closer and closer, as if chasing after her, but also as if just walking her own way.


    A cold sweat broke out on the palm of Lin Luo''s palms. She deliberately slowed down her pace, and slightly turned sideways while pretending to be tidying up her clothes. In the aftermath, a man in all black clothes came over with a hat, and she didn''t have any steps. What changed, passed her as always, and walked forward.


    "."


    Lin let out a sigh of relief.


    It seems that she is just too sensitive recently.


    The tight nerves all over her body eased, and she turned around with a sigh, and suddenly a figure appeared behind her. The man squatted down, his pitch-black eyes staring at her.


    Lin Luo backed back in shock, but just after taking a step, he felt a sudden pain in his neck, and then a feeling of dizziness hit his face and lost consciousness.


    She seemed to have slept for a long, long time, and it seemed that the time had only passed a few hours. When she woke up, the sky was still dark and she couldn''t see her fingers, only the light above her head glowed dimly.


    Lin Luo¡¯s neck was sore and painful, and her whole body was tied to a chair. It was very tight and even had difficulty breathing. The smell of damp rust swept over her in the night.


    Lin Luo was a little panicked, she pursed her lips and looked around.


    This should be in an old factory, but the person who kidnapped her has disappeared.


    She was a little worried and didn''t understand why this person kidnapped her.


    But the first person who came to her mind to rescue her at this time turned out to be Huo Yin.


    The man who ran away after kissing her.


    Lin Luo slightly lowered his eyelashes and frowned.


    She can''t sit still and wait for death.


    Lin moved her wrist and the rope was very tight. As long as she moved it, she would always scrub her skin, stinging like a needle. She frowned tightly, bit her lip and endured the pain, struggling to pull the rope down.


    But at this moment, a hoarse voice with a lazy voice came out from behind her.


    "Don''t move, this knot will only become tighter as you move."


    Lin Luo''s whole body suddenly tightened, and his heartbeat suddenly rose.


    I feel this sound inexplicably, very familiar.


    The sound of footsteps slowly moved in front of her step by step, Lin Luo narrowed his eyes slightly, and his pupils tightened in an instant.


    She took a deep breath, shocked that she couldn''t believe her voice.


    "It''s you! How could it be you!"


    "How could it not be me."


    The man sat lazily on the chair opposite her, and said casually: "It seems that I usually act so well. Even you think I''m just an ordinary clerk."


    "Who are you!" Lin Luo yelled hysterically. The person who completely trusted was the one who kidnapped her, causing all her senses to collapse instantly.


    "Me," the man chuckled, "I am Mo Wanzhou."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Eyes closed

    Chapter 190 Close Eyes


    Mo Wanzhou.


    The man who has been by her side all the time, she regarded as a very good friend.


    Lin Luo gritted his teeth: "You are not, you are not Mo Wanzhou!"


    "Everything else is fake, but the name is the only real thing when I face you."


    Mo Wanzhou casually curled his lips: "Your next question should be what purpose do I stay by your side with, right?"


    He got up quickly and walked around behind Lin Luo, his voice suddenly sinking, staring at the opposite door tightly, and took out a gun from his waist.


    reached Lin Luo''s temple.


    "My purpose is to lead Huo Yin through you."


    As soon as his words fell, the door was suddenly kicked open, and there was a loud noise. Huo Yin''s yin bird walked over, a powerful aura filled his body, cold and violent, and his long figure stretched out under the dim light. The long shadow, his face was gloomy and terrifying.


    "I have come."


    Huo Yin''s voice was cold and frosty, his eyes fell on the gun against Lin Luo, and his eyes were even more terrifying: "Let her go."


    "Of course I will let her go."


    Mo Wanzhou smiled arrogantly: "After you die."


    "."


    Lin Luo''s breathing paused in an instant.


    "I also did what I was told, don''t blame me, Huo Yin."


    "Order."


    Huo Yin mocked his lips: "They were in a hurry, so they found a full-time assassin to kill me?"


    Mo Wanzhou did not answer his words, but said casually: "You have lived for so many years, you really deserve to die."


    He raised his eyes, his gaze drew closer: "What''s more, you died for the person you like. What else can you not be reconciled to? You are dead, good for everyone, and you will save her life, won''t you?"


    Hoyin paused: "Yes, it is true."


    the person I like


    Lin Luo squeezed her hand, she lifted her eyelids in a daze and looked at Huo Yin. His eyes were too deep, condensing on her body as if they were heavy, causing Lin Luo''s heart to gradually sink.


    If you let him die because of her.


    She doesn¡¯t want it.


    He has been hiding for so many years, and even the charges on his body have not been cleared. She doesn''t want Huo Yin to be like this.


    Lin Luo looked at him, and said softly and slowly: "Come on, Huo Yin."


    This sentence immediately stunned Mo Wanzhou, he frowned, and his voice sank: "It is you who died after he left."


    "You won''t kill me." Lin Luo said, "Killing me will not do you any good, but it will only cause you trouble. Not only will you not find Huo Yin, you will also be investigated by the police, won''t you? ?"


    "." Mo Wanzhou was startled, and hummed softly, "Don''t speculate on me with your thoughts, trouble is troublesome, between you and Huo Yin, I will always kill one."


    Lin Luo pursed his lips, and at this moment, he heard Huo Yin''s voice.


    is the softness and pampering she has never heard before, with a little smile, passed into her ears.


    "Let''s fall, close your eyes."


    Lin Luo raised his eyes all of a sudden, watching the cold-lighted gun in his hand shook his head desperately, his eyes gradually filled with tears, and his grievances narrowed: "I don''t want it, you don''t listen to him, you go quickly, leave me alone. !"


    She choked out: "I don''t want you to die."


    Huo Yin asked, "Why don''t you want me to die."


    "because I like you!"


    Lin Luo didn''t hesitate at all, blurted out, tears in his eyes.


    Huo Yin smiled, his eyes gleaming: "Luoluo."


    He said: "Close your eyes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Do you have a schedule tomorrow?

    Chapter 191 Do you have a schedule tomorrow?


    Lin Luo saw that he slowly lifted the gun.


    "Be good, be obedient, when this matter is over, I will tell you everything you want to know."


    The man''s eyes were deep, he constricted his eyes, glowing with a hint of cold light: "Trust me."


    Lin Luo''s heart trembled suddenly.


    She looked at Huo Yin in a daze, and closed her eyes trustingly and obediently.


    "Lin Luo."


    She seemed to hear Mo Wanzhou''s low whisper in her ear.


    "I don¡¯t know if we will have a chance to meet in the future. Just now I said that when I face you, only the name is true. Actually, it¡¯s not. Another is true.


    He smirked: "It''s true that I like you."


    Almost in the next second, there was a sudden and violent gunshot, and a warm body splashed on her face, smelling of rust, and sticky, making her goose bumps all over her body.


    She heard a muffled hum from behind her.


    Immediately afterwards, the whole person was brought into a warm embrace, and he clasped her tightly into his arms. Lin Luo opened his eyes tremblingly, and it was Huo Yin that appeared in front of her. Familiar face.


    Lin Luo was stunned.


    Suddenly burst into tears.


    With fear and happiness, tears seemed to be endless, and they were all wiped on Huo Yin''s clothes.


    After crying for a long time, I gradually recovered some sense.


    She sobbed and looked around: "Mo Wanzhou."


    Huo Yin smiled and wiped away the tears from the end of Lin Luo''s eyes: "Run away."


    "He is really good or bad! Fortunately, you beat him away."


    "It''s not that I''m good."


    Huo Yin reached out and touched her face: "Mo Wanzhou released the water."


    Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t stay so honest and let himself hurt his shoulder.


    Maybe it''s injured, so I can go back and explain.


    Lin Luo''s eyes paused, and he suddenly thought of Mo Wanzhou''s whisper in his ear just now.


    It turned out that I was planning to hurt myself at that time.


    was thinking, the tied rope loosened, the next second, the whole person instantly rose into the sky, and Lin Luo was frightened and suddenly hugged Huo Yin''s neck.


    Huo Yin''s lips curled up: "Go, go home."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia was eating yogurt while biting through a straw.


    I heard that someone was calling her name from afar, her ears moved, and she looked at it in response.


    Lu Jingyao put his hands in his pockets, looked at her lazily, and opened his lips lightly: "Come here."


    "." Su Xia immediately threw the script on her lap on the chair, and ran over with the yogurt.


    The light in her eyes is bright, as beautiful as stars.


    "Brother Jing Yao, what''s the matter."


    Mu Chendong yin and yang followed her weirdly: "Brother Jing Yao, what''s the matter."


    He glanced at Su Xia slantingly: "Do you dare to infiltrate people in this tone?"


    "." Su Xia gritted her teeth and clenched her fists, and shook in front of him threateningly, "Let¡¯s pass a scandal with your idol! You have targeted me from the morning, and I won¡¯t be right because you¡¯re old. You are merciful!"


    The word ??old, like a sword, stuck straight into Mu Chendong''s heart.


    He covered his chest with heartache: "You, you! The camera that shoots the tidbits! I want to expose to everyone how I was bullied by you on the crew every day!"


    "."


    Su Xia ignored him, drank the yogurt and raised her eyelids, looking at Lu Jingyao, her eyebrows curled unconsciously: "Brother Jingyao, you want to drink yogurt!"


    Lu Jingyao shook his head slightly: "Tomorrow the crew will be off, do you have a schedule?"


    Ask for a recommendation ticket!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： Are you okay tomorrow?

    Chapter 192 Are you okay tomorrow?


    Su Xia bit her straw and shook her head subconsciously without responding.


    Lu Jingyao''s shallow lips curled: "I heard that there is a national forest park in H city, do you want to go to breathe?"


    Su Xia''s eyes lit up instantly when she heard it.


    "go with!"


    She promises that she definitely just wants to go for a breathtaking stroll!


    It¡¯s definitely not because you can play with her baby!


    Lu Jingyao bends his lips: "Okay."


    At this time, a faint voice suddenly rang from the side: "You guys."


    Mu Chendong smiled rather than smiled: "It seems to treat me as air."


    He looked down at himself: "I think I have a high sense of existence!"


    Su Xia was not very happy at once: "Brother Mu, I think you should rest in the hotel tomorrow. I think you seem to have been hit hard by your idol¡¯s scandal. You should not have the energy to go out and play again."


    "Who said it! When did I get hit!" Mu Chendong raised his head, "I''m going, don''t you want to leave me!"


    Su Xia snorted with her arms around her chest.


    "And you two will not be over until you are filmed!" He continued, saying that there are noses and eyes, "It can be said that the three of us have a good relationship with the crew. We are going to have a rest together. You two were filmed."


    Mu Chendong raised his eyebrows: "The scandal will come out immediately."


    "."


    When Su Xia heard it, she immediately felt that he was right.


    What if this scandal comes out and someone picks her up and picks out her trumpet!


    This is definitely not good!


    The light in her eyes moved, and she smiled and said: "Hurt, Brother Mu, just joking with you, how could we go out and play without you, right?"


    "Tomorrow morning, don''t get up late!" Su Xia said.


    Mu Chendong smiled: "That''s definitely not."


    He watched Su Xia turning around, his smile suddenly paused and then frowned.


    How he felt, he himself pulled his position towards the tool man.


    Mu Chendong raised his eyes in wonder: "Hey, Jing Yao."


    This glance made him silent.


    The sharp light of Lu Jingyao''s eyes shrouded him straightly, with some unpleasantness, making him a little bit creepy.


    lightly lifted his thin lips: "Are you okay tomorrow?"


    "." Mu Chendong stunned, "It''s okay."


    Lu Jingyao turned his head and left.


    Mu Chendong: "."


    trembling.JPG.


    The next day.


    Su Xia got up early in the morning, made up and picked clothes. After tangling a few clothes, she chose a white furry lamb coat, paired with a pair of jeans, wearing a white hat and mask of the same color, and carrying her bag. Just go out.


    Lu Jingyao and Mu Chendong had already been waiting for her in the car.


    They both wore casual clothes today. Lu Jingyao was wearing a black jacket. Mu Chendong was dark blue. Lu Jingyao was sitting in the driving seat. No one was in the co-pilot. Su Xia consciously walked over and fastened his seat belts. Wei Yang, excitedly said: "Go!"


    Mu Chendong lazily followed her and said, "Go."


    Lu Jingyao glanced sideways at Su Xia, the corners of his lips curled up, and there was a gentle expression between his eyebrows.


    The forest park in ??H city is very large, with a total of four to five thousand acres of land, lush forests, grass-skiing ski resorts, rafting, rock climbing and other sports and fitness venues, the most famous of which is the open-air barbecue and camping.


    Camping, they can¡¯t play, but it¡¯s okay to have an outdoor barbecue.


    Su Xia was very excited, especially her idol sitting next to her, even more excited.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： Double standard

    Chapter 193 Double Standard


    Because today is not a day off, there are very few people in the park.


    All three of them wore hats and masks to cover them tightly, which is indeed more eye-catching at first glance.


    Fortunately, basically no one here.


    Before they came here, they went to a barbecue shop near the studio, bought some skewers of raw meat and vegetables, and bought some snacks. After parking the car, Lu Jingyao and Mu Chendong walked left and right. On both sides of Su Xia, carrying a large bag of things, walked inside.


    Behind the open-air barbecue is the camping place. There are built small wooden houses and buildings similar to RVs. You can choose to rent or bring your own tent.


    Su Xia and the others thought about it, rented a small cabin, and can go to rest at noon.


    Today¡¯s weather is very good. It¡¯s a rare occurrence that the sun is shining warmly on the body, and the whole body is warm. The person in charge of the park came over and sent the carbon in the barbecue to light. He watched the three people cover it tightly As it was, he glanced a little more strangely, didn''t say anything, and then left.


    When no one was around, Su Xia took off the mask and hat with a sigh of relief.


    She watched Lu Jingyao take out the meat and vegetables from the bag, and put them on the shelf calmly and naturally, turning her slender and white hands from time to time, she couldn''t help pursing her lips, turning her head to sit next to and watch leisurely Mu Chendong of the mobile phone kicked him gently.


    "Hey, go help Jing Yao."


    "."


    Mu Chendong made a grimace, and squatted his throat to learn: "Hey, help Brother Jing Yao."


    He closed it, and said ¡®tut¡¯, with his chin held up in dissatisfaction: "Don¡¯t you think you are treated a little differently?"


    Su Xia shook her head: "No."


    "Then if I have been baking since just now."


    Su Xia did not hesitate this time: "Then just wait and eat."


    "." Mu Chendong called, "Look, you are treated differently, you are double standard!"


    He mumbled, stood up, and walked to Lu Jingyao''s side: "I am a tool man!"


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes slightly, looking a little tired in the sun.


    "As long as you know."


    Mu Chendong: "???"


    what?


    what?


    Su Xia was picking off the lettuce she bought, and she was going to wash it at the faucet in a while. She also brought other things that she didn''t need temporarily, and she took them all and put them in the cabin.


    "Su Xia."


    Her ears moved.


    "Bring the dipping sauce that the boss gave in the barbecue shop."


    Su Xia immediately took it and ran to Lu Jingyao''s side and handed it to him.


    Mu Chendong squinted at her: "Bring me a bottle of water over here."


    Su Xia seems to be a machine with no emotions: "I''m going to wash the vegetables, you wait, or you can get it yourself."


    "."


    Mu Chendong is about to vomit blood.


    Fine.


    He is cheap, he has to try to give up.


    Lu Jingyao made a low mockery.


    The faucet was not far away. Su Xia ran to wash the vegetables. It was cold, the water was cold, and her hands were a little red when she ran back. When she ran back, there was a little on the table. The roasted lamb had been put on the plate, braving the oil, and he carefully removed all the meat from the stick.


    Lu Jingyao did not look back, but his voice came in a faint voice: "Taste it, how does it taste."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： Light bulbs also need warmth

    Chapter 194 Light bulbs also need warmth


    Su Xia took a bite: "It''s so delicious!"


    Her eyes shimmered: "As expected, it is you, Jing Yao!"


    "." Lu Jingyao raised the corners of his lips unconsciously, making a low laugh in his voice.


    Facing the temptation of roasted meat from her idols, Su Xia restrained herself and only ate a few skewers. Otherwise, she ate unsprinkled vegetables or gnawed lettuce, staring pitifully. Looking at the meat in front of him, he really restrained himself.


    is more uncomfortable.


    Very uncomfortable.


    She drank a few sips of water, helped clean up, and leaned on the back of her chair to soak up the sun.


    Mu Chendong chatted with her without a word.


    Su Xia was getting sleepy, she stood up and rubbed her eyes with a yawn, her beautiful eyes were half drooping, and she said sleepily: "I''ll go to sleep first, and remember to wake me up later."


    "Go, I see." Mu Chendong said.


    Su Xia stepped forward, drowsy and walked towards the cabin, not noticing that there was a small pit under her feet, she almost staggered when she stepped on the empty, she whispered, and finally stood firm, she heard from There was a cold voice from behind.


    "Watching the feet walk."


    Suddenly, she was a little clear-headed, and after a response, she looked down at the road obediently and walked to the cabin.


    Mu Chendong watched Lu Jingyao suddenly get up just now, his whole body tense, his eyes fixed on the figure behind him, and he didn''t sit down until he disappeared. He sighed slightly: "Jing Yao, besides you, there is a third person here."


    Lu Jingyao casually said, "Is there?"


    He looked over: "Who."


    "."


    Mu Chendong''s smile froze.


    Well, today he came out to be popular with these two!


    It''s better not to come!


    ¡ª¡ª


    There is only one bed in the wooden house.


    If she is asleep, then the other two will come in and there will be no place to rest.


    Su Xia looked around.


    In addition to a bed, there is also a sofa that is neither big nor small.


    If she sleeps on the sofa, that bed can be left for Lu Jingyao and Mu Chendong to rest.


    Su Xia took a blanket from the bed and walked to the sofa, took off her shoes, and then lay down, curled up just right to sleep.


    She put the blanket on her body, closed her eyes, and followed her sleepily. It didn''t take long before she fell asleep.


    Mu Chendong yawned and followed Lu Jingyao in, and at a glance he saw Su Xia, who was breathing long and sleeping.


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise, and asked in a low voice: "Why doesn''t Xia Xia sleep in bed."


    reacted for a moment: "Is this for us?"


    Lu Jingyao gave a faint hum, but his brows were tightly locked.


    Mu Chendong walked to the side of the bed and sat down on his own: "This bed is quite soft."


    Although he is also quite sleepy, he can''t let Su Xia sleep on the sofa.


    He just wanted to say to wake Su Xia and let her go to bed, he saw Lu Jingyao suddenly hugged her up and walked slowly in front of him, his brows and eyes were slightly cold, and Qing Jun''s face was a little taut. Undisguised indifference.


    "stand up."


    "." Mu Chendong reflexively obediently stepped aside.


    Look at Lu Jingyao carefully putting Su Xia on the bed, then carefully covering the quilt, and finally walked in front of him, motioning for him to go out and grunt.


    "what about me!"


    He is like an electric light bulb.


    Light bulbs also need warmth!


    Lu Jingyao walked out without looking back: "I''ll rent you another room."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： I teach you

    Chapter 195 I teach you


    Su Xia suddenly opened her eyes.


    The strange environment made her chaotic brain awake.


    She sat up and rubbed her head, and suddenly realized that she was actually sleeping on the bed.


    Ke obviously, she was on the sofa before going to bed!


    Su Xia slowly got up, bent over to put on her shoes, and looked out through the window.


    She should have only slept for two or three hours. It¡¯s not too late. The sunshine outside is still shining. Su Xia opened the door and squinted her eyes to look forward. A familiar figure was sitting where they had just had a barbecue. local.


    Su Xia walked over and said softly: "Brother Jing Yao."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes lazily, with a trace of fatigue in his voice: "Huh, awake?"


    "It''s you." Su Xia bit her lip, "Did you bring me to bed?"


    "Ok."


    The man whispered.


    Su Xia''s heart couldn''t help but be filled with joy.


    She looked around, and asked suspiciously: "What about Brother Mu?"


    "He went to another room to rest."


    The light in Lu Jingyao''s eyes flickered slightly.


    The corners of his lips were slightly bent, as if he had been planning to speak softly: "If you wake up, the archery range is nearby."


    For a moment, two people wearing hats and masks appeared in front of the archery range.


    It¡¯s not like there was no one in the camping place just now. There was a group of boys and girls who watched Su Xia''s age and were chatting together.


    Su Xia hung her head unconsciously and lowered the brim of her hat to miss them going to the innermost side.


    Hurry up, for fear of being recognized.


    Especially now it is only her and Lu Jingyao.


    It wasn''t until they were so far away that they could only faintly hear their voices before finally breathing a sigh of relief.


    Su Xia turned her head and looked at the bow and arrow in front of her, full of confidence.


    I took this one before when filming costume dramas. She picked up the bow slightly proudly. She wanted to show off her hand in front of her idol, but the next second she suddenly discovered that this bow, she seemed to be pulling not open.


    Su Xia Mao exhausted all the strength of the whole body, and then pulled it away slightly.


    She took a deep breath and gritted her teeth without believing evil. This time it was better. She let it go, and the arrow fell to the ground not far away without any strength.


    A long way from the target.


    Lu Jingyao curled his lips and laughed lightly when he was so cute.


    Su Xia''s face is even hotter.


    Woo woof can''t show off his skills, and was laughed at.


    She squashed her mouth slightly, and said anxiously, trying to save herself a bit.


    "I used it when I was on the crew, it was fine at that time, I don''t know what happened today."


    "That should have been improved by the crew." Lu Jingyao walked over, with a soft smile on his eyebrows, "In order to make it easy for you to shoot, it''s not like this one."


    Su Xia opened her mouth and let out a dull voice.


    As soon as he wanted to put down the bow and arrow, the back of his hand suddenly heated up, and a warm chest covered him behind him, leaning against Su Xia''s back, and her two well-knotted hands completely gathered her in his palm.


    "I teach you."


    A faint voice came from overhead.


    Su Xia''s mind was stunned. The breath that only belonged to Lu Jingyao between her breath made her completely incapable of thinking, and she could only nodded blankly: "Oh, good."


    The real touch spread from the back of her hand to her whole body, causing a tremor, which made her breathing quicker, her eyes staring at the target in a daze, and her nervous heartbeat was about to jump out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： Has been connoted to

    Chapter 196 has been connoted


    "Be like this."


    The man¡¯s voice was so low that it seemed to be whispering to her ears. His breath approached her inch by inch, invading her side all the way, covering her all under his own wings.


    Su Xia''s heartbeat was all messed up, she didn''t have any concentration to think about what Lu Jingyao had said. She placed her gaze on the slender hands in front of him in a daze, watching him wrap her hands, and then opened her bow: " open."


    "." Su Xia let go of it subconsciously.


    The arrow pierced the air with a ¡®swish¡¯, went straight towards the target, and finally nailed it firmly to the red heart in the middle of the target.


    The breath behind ?? suddenly withdrew.


    Su Xia said in surprise: "Wow, you hit the bullseye!"


    She turned her eyebrows and said excitedly: "That''s amazing!"


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows smile hard to hide, his eyes are like chen. The dark eyes pressed down, suppressing a little bit of pampering.


    Su Xia: "."


    A handsome guy is a handsome guy.


    Even if he just shows a pair of eyes, he is still handsome.


    Su Xia looked away, tried to restrain her little heart, and slightly squatted her mouth, feeling that she was simply too disappointed.


    Obviously, I have been getting along for so long, and I can still get a heartbeat because of the little things he has done.


    "."


    She endured, she couldn''t help but turned her head back for a moment, her eyes cautiously and with a little unchecked greed, tightly locked on the man''s body, looking at his deep star-like eyes, gradually Going down, he reached the cold white neck that he exposed, and his Adam''s apple was slightly raised, beautiful and sexy.


    Su Xia swallowed uncontrollably.


    There was a low laughter in his ears.


    Her brain froze, her eyes lifted up, Lu Jingyao''s eyes were slightly curved, and her dark eyes slightly reflected Su Xia''s figure.


    Su Xia thought of what she had done, and her face suddenly blushed.


    She almost drooled!


    Huge shame came on her face, she coughed lightly and hung her head to cover up. Fortunately, a mask was blocking her, otherwise her blushing would be exposed.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes: "You can see if you want."


    "After all, you have liked me for so long," he bends his lips, with the slightest magnetism pressed into his voice, "for your benefits, thousands of thousands."


    Su Xia took a step back, clutching her about to explode heart.


    The two words ??Qianqian are really lethal.


    She took a deep breath, secretly gritted her teeth and gently tapped her head.


    Calm down, please!


    She raised her head tremblingly, and was about to speak, when she suddenly heard the footsteps of the group of people next to her suddenly approaching, laughing loudly, and gradually came over.


    Su Xia tensed all over, she quickly lowered the brim of her hat, pretending to look at the bow and arrow in her hand, her ears moved, and her attention was focused on the group of people over there.


    "Hello, after playing so many times, I never hit the target once!"


    "I''m going to die of laughter."


    "Stop talking about me, there is obviously one who hasn''t even pulled the bow."


    Su Xia: "."


    Roar, somehow it has been connoted.


    Lu Jingyao turned his back to the group of people and blocked all sight. Only the sound was heard. Su Xia put down all the bows and arrows, pointed to the outside and said softly, "Shall we go?"


    "Ok."


    The next second, the wrist was suddenly grasped, and a warm touch followed. Su Xia, who was pulling the mask hurriedly, staggered the group of people and walked out of the archery range.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： What are you looking at

    Chapter 197 What Are You Looking At


    When there was no one around, Su Xia''s heart finally let go.


    Two people walked back together on the path.


    In the late autumn, the leaves all turned golden, especially a large area of ??ginkgo trees, with dense golden leaves falling on the branches, large areas like the sun, occupying Su Xia¡¯s eyes.


    She was a little happy in her heart and took the initiative to rush to Lu Jingyao''s side and said, "Brother Jingyao! Help me take a picture!"


    "." Lu Jingyao nodded.


    For a moment, Su Xia looked at some of the best shots, and said without hesitation: "Wow, brother, you have taken pictures too well! Like a professional camera team! They are too good!"


    She was so successful, she asked her baby to take so many pictures in person.


    What Su Xia didn''t know was that when she looked down at the photos seriously, Lu Jingyao took out her mobile phone and took a few photos.


    He looked down.


    Under the golden ginkgo trees, the girl¡¯s eyes are like chen, slightly bent, like crescent crescents, full of water. She looked down at the phone in her hand earnestly, and she couldn''t help but feel better.


    Lu Jingyao gently curled the corners of his lips, a piece of gentleness.


    Suddenly, a furry head came over.


    "Brother Jing Yao, what are you looking at."


    "." Lu Jingyao calmly turned off the phone, "Nothing."


    "Ah, I get it!"


    Su Xia smiled and said: "Are you taking a selfie and preparing to post on Weibo!"


    She was looking forward to it, and she looked at it scorchingly, causing Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple to roll up and down several times, but she couldn''t speak to deny it.


    "Ok"


    "Great!"


    Su Xia smiled and groaned, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have seen your selfie! Hehehe, so happy!¡±


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s Weibo seemed like he had forgotten his password. Basically, there was no movement. Let alone taking selfies, there was nothing at all.


    Su Xia is about to die of happiness, she cheered like a child got candy, simple, purely happy because of him.


    The light in Lu Jingyao''s eyes moved.


    Su Xia jumped up and down, and after walking a few steps, she realized that the person next to her did not follow. She looked back and was a little puzzled: "Brother, let''s go?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly, and made a clear voice in his throat: "Here."


    ¡ª¡ª


    To say depressed or Mu Chendong depressed.


    He didn''t expect that when he woke up, no matter whether it was outside or inside the cabin, none of the two people who should have been there were there.


    But the things are still left as they are, and it seems that they are only temporarily leaving.


    He is like an abandoned grass, shaking left and right in the cold wind, cold and sad.


    Mu Chendong sat on a chair outside the wooden house, watching Erlang''s legs and squinting his eyes to make a call. The phone was answered quickly, and Lu Jingyao said in a deep voice, "What''s wrong."


    "What''s wrong!" He finally couldn''t help it, and shouted, "Where have you been! Throw me here alone, and say good friendship!"


    Lu Jingyao is still cold: "Oh, you wake up, we will go back soon."


    "Go back? Where have you been."


    Before Mu Chendong finished speaking, the phone was hung up all at once.


    "."


    A cold wind blew over, and he couldn''t help shivering.


    Oh, loneliness.


    Lu Jingyao hung up the phone and put it in his pocket, looking at Su Xia who was lying on the door crack and looking inside not far away.


    You can give me the sweet recommendation ticket~~(¦Ø)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： Why so cute

    Chapter 198 Why is it so cute


    I was planning to go back, but accidentally saw a white church on a large lawn by the lake.


    The sign on the side of ?? says that this is called Rose Square, which is the place for weddings.


    Su Xia¡¯s curiosity arose. She took off her hat and mask, and then went over to see what it was like when she went over to the crack of the door.


    Lu Jingyao hung up the phone. Seeing that she was not satisfied with her curiosity, she sighed helplessly and yelled softly: "Qianqian."


    Su Xia: "Huh?"


    "You don''t have to look through the cracks in the door." Lu Jingyao said, "You can see it from the side."


    "." Su Xia is a little unclear.


    She walked in the direction pointed by Lu Jingyao, her body was stiff, and she felt quite embarrassed.


    Except for the wall on the door side, the other three sides of the church are made of glass. You can see the furnishings at a clear glance, so there is no need to look inward through the cracks of the door.


    Su Xia feels that she is a donkey at this moment.


    A stupid donkey.


    She opened her mouth and let out a slight ah, and there was almost smoke on top of her head.


    "Brother."


    Su Xia raised her small face to look at him, her big watery eyes filled with water: "Let¡¯s go quickly."


    She was embarrassed all over her face.


    Lu Jingyao couldn¡¯t help but curl his lips slightly, nodding in response: "Okay."


    He paused, stretched out his hand and gently squeezed the girl¡¯s soft and white face. The smooth touch made him a little bit fond of it.


    "Qianqian, how come you are so cute."


    "."


    Su Xia is about to explode.


    For a moment, Mu Chendong tilted Erlang''s legs and finally waited for the two people who left him to play. He stood up aggressively with his arms akimbo, looking left and right with scrutiny.


    "Why did you two go!"


    Su Xia''s face was still blushing suspiciously, she coughed slightly, and slowly said, "It''s just going for a walk."


    "I babble! If you don''t call me, you must go to play something fun!"


    "No, really not."


    Su Xia subconsciously retorted. After being so disturbed by Mu Chendong, that shyness was gone. She blinked, and she became more confident as she said: "And it''s you who are resting. We want you to sleep well. I didn''t call you, so I thought it was a donkey''s liver and lungs."


    She snorted: "Usually you have worked so hard in filming, but now you are concerned about you. You still treat us with this attitude, sad! Sad!"


    Mu Chendong''s face is like you can pull it out.


    "Which one of us doesn''t know who, I know you are acting when I look at it!"


    He held his chin open: "No matter, you have to accompany me to play again!"


    "." Su Xia obviously didn''t want to go.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes flashed, and he glanced at Mu Chendong warningly. Under the clear and cold voice, there were his cold black eyes.


    "Don''t go."


    Mu Chendong akimbo his hips, just about to speak, and in a blink of an eye he saw Lu Jingyao''s warning gaze with his eyes narrowed, his neck shrinks, and he can''t help taking a step back.


    "."


    He changed his face and smiled, ¡°That¡¯s OK, I won¡¯t go if I don¡¯t go.


    Lu Jingyao retracted his gaze: "It''s too early, we should go back. If we want to eat at night, I invite you."


    Mu Chendong''s heart was originally to unplug the cold, but he was full of blood at the moment when he was engaged in this sentence.


    "I have the final say on what to eat that night!"


    Su Xia thought that it was true that Mu Chendong was so miserable by her today, and she nodded without arguing with him: "Okay."


    Slightly later, it was already dark, and a few people returned to the hotel to rest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Life is Pictorial

    Chapter 199 Life is a pictorial


    After washing well, Su Xia lay on the bed tiredly, and sighed comfortably.


    She turned on her phone and swiped her Weibo before going to bed.


    As soon as I boarded the trumpet, I saw a sound of special concern.


    She clicked to see that it was Lu Jingyao who had posted a selfie.


    It should be the one taken at the ginkgo tree in the afternoon, vaguely, and only his sharp outline can be seen.


    But the selfie still makes the whales happy and about to fly.


    was even directly posted on Hot Search.


    Lu Jingyao''s self-portrait entry went straight to the first place, attracting major marketing accounts to come over and get enthusiastic.


    The rainbow fart in the comment below made Su Xia amazed.


    ¡¾Brother''s beauty is also serious business today! ¡¿


    ¡¾My brother''s appearance is simply amazing! The ceiling of the internal entertainment value is not blown, is this beauty real? ¡¿


    ¡¾My brother should apply for Guinness Records for his beauty. ¡¿


    ¡¾So handsome! Handsome guys should take more selfies! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Jingyao, life is a pictorial. ¡¿


    Su Xia looked at it and couldn''t help but wanted to laugh a little.


    Such a fuzzy picture, the rainbow fart can still be blown up.


    She touched the screen to comment.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. That''s so handsome! I can say the word handsome ten thousand times!"


    After sending, click to save this selfie.


    Calm and natural, as if I have done this tens of thousands of times.


    She continued to scroll down and clicked on a Weibo with a marketing account. Her eyes flowed slightly, and she looked at the comments. She was about to go to sleep after not finding any black comments. She glanced accidentally and saw a comment.


    [This ginkgo leaf. It seems to be a real hammer. Lu Jingyao should have been playing in the National Forest Park of H City today. I am also there. I originally thought that someone was very similar to him, and thought that he could not come, so I didn¡¯t go up and take a closer look. Here, now it seems that the person in the afternoon is really him! The most important thing is that there is a girl next to me. The two are very close and look super close. My friend said that the girl is a bit like Su Xia! Damn, I''m going crazy. ¡¿


    She also posted a photo of two people walking side by side standing not far or near on a small road. The picture is a bit vague, but it can be seen at a glance that the two people have excellent temperaments. .


    ¡¾Fuck? I''m a bit confused as a passerby, is this the actor and actress together? This breaking news oh my goodness! Hot search warning, you are definitely going on a hot search! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I am dead, my cp is real! Sisters are all here to show me! We Yanba and his wife are real! I finally got a couple together, oh oh oh! My tears of excitement are almost coming out! ¡¿


    ¡¾My God, this is definitely a date, and I still pick today, there are no people at work, and I went to a remote place like a forest park, really hammered! I really think these two people are super-matched, and I am quite happy together hahaha. ¡¿


    [Everything is together, this picture is so muddled that you can¡¯t see your face, you all know it again, it¡¯s so annoying, can you stop it? ¡¿


    [That''s right, what can you see in such a vague picture, or you can take a clearer picture, or don¡¯t talk nonsense, I think it¡¯s okay to hold such a vague picture and say it¡¯s someone else. ¡¿


    good night!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： First trip in autumn

    Chapter 200 The First Outing in Autumn


    [The layer master is a cp fan. I want to pull at my brother for everything. Can you stop dancing and watch you stumbling around every day? I''m really sorry. My brother is single, but not everyone can do it. See it. ¡¿


    [Laughing, upstairs, dare to love your brother not to get married in this life, right? Su Xia can''t even look at it. I think your eyes should be cured, or do you think Lu Jingyao will marry you? Can your brother like you? ¡¿


    [Okay, let''s go, my Xia Xia is alone and beautiful, after all, a certain family''s heart is so high, we can''t climb high, vomit. ¡¿


    [It doesn¡¯t have to be who is high-spirited. Now I¡¯m pretending to be Bailian. I still have the screenshots of my brother scolding me before. What pretends to be in front of passers-by, disgusting. ¡¿


    ¡¾This level is really funny, the relationship between the masters is good, and the fans are torn between the sky and the dark. ¡¿


    [Normal phenomenon, I have watched this many times. I have seen two celebrities have a super good relationship on stage. As a result, the fans of these two people on Weibo broke up directly, saying that the other party was rubbing their own homes. , I wondered, is the relationship between the two really good? ¡¿


    Whale and Xiafen are in full swing under this comment.


    Su Xia frowned and clicked on the photo posted by the main story, and she couldn''t help but sweat on her forehead.


    Although the picture is blurry, she knows that she and Lu Jingyao are actually in the picture.


    She was afraid of being picked up by fans, so she didn''t even post the photos Lu Jingyao took of her today, but she was still discovered.


    This is not enough!


    Su Xia got up from the bed all of a sudden, and urgently found Mu Chendong¡¯s cell phone number and called with a serious voice.


    "Brother Mu."


    Mu Chendong yawned and said, "What are you doing, looking for me so late."


    "Did the three of us take a group photo in the afternoon? Send me the photo quickly, and then you should also use this photo to post a Weibo."


    "."


    Mu Chendong frowned and realized that things were not simple: "You and Jing Yao were photographed?"


    "Oh, hurry up, put things out at the source!" Su Xia said, "Besides, didn''t the three of us really go out to play today? It''s obviously a story of three people, so you can''t miss your name. ."


    "."


    Ah.


    Now I know that his name cannot be missed.


    What did you do to him that afternoon!


    Mu Chendong complained, and quickly posted on Weibo.


    "I will come out with my friends on the rest day to build a team! Being locked up in the crew every day, I am almost depressed!"


    I also posted a photo with Lu Jingyao and Su Xia below.


    Although Lu Jingyao didn''t seem to cooperate very much.


    Then Su Xia also used this photo to post on Weibo.


    "The first trip in autumn."


    It didn¡¯t take long for the entry "Su Xia, Lu Jingyao and Mu Chendong to travel together" on the front row of hot searches.


    The names of the two "Su Xia Lu Jingyao" who were about to come up below ?? disappeared instantly.


    The source was wiped out before the hot search, and the comment area was instantly occupied by fans.


    ¡¾I said, it was obviously my brother and friends from the crew who came out to play together, but somehow it was said to be a date, let my handsome guy go! ¡¿


    [Your sister Xia is very busy, don¡¯t mess around with CP, look forward to the new beauty drama seriously, isn¡¯t it? The last time a friend was killed, I was invited and said it was a love affair. This time I went out with a crew member and said it was a date. What else do you want? So you want your sister Xia to fall in love? ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： Be sober!

    Chapter 201 Be sober!


    [Those gossiping probably think that Su Xia¡¯s popularity will decline when she is in love, and her idol will have a chance. Sorry, even if we Xia Xia''s love relationship will not drop in popularity, the confidence to rely on strength to eat is so hard, wishful thinking is not as good as let your family master to hone yourself. ¡¿


    ¡¾Mu Chendong was probably crying when he saw it. The three of them had gone together, but he was left behind. ¡¿


    [People just came out and said it in advance because they were afraid of someone pulling the cp. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha, our family Xia Xia is indeed a copper wall and iron wall, no one should ever want to have a relationship with her! ¡¿


    ¡¾Okay, all the fun is gone, my brother is handsome and done! ¡¿


    ¡¾The relationship between the three people is really good, will you come out to play with someone you don¡¯t know well? Stop arguing between fans. No matter how noisy it is, it¡¯s still someone else to accompany your idol. Isn¡¯t it good to be nice? Besides, I don''t think there is anything between Su Xia and Lu Jingyao. The popularity is already the highest. ¡¿


    [I think what the upstairs said is right, you see, the three of them didn¡¯t bring Chen Yiran out to play.]


    ¡¾Hahaha laughed to death, I really didn¡¯t take her! Sure enough, it attracts people everywhere. ¡¿


    Su Xia was relieved to see that no one was exploring her relationship with Lu Jingyao.


    She lay back on the bed, she had just been scared into a cold sweat, and now she can''t sleep a bit.


    Su Xia pursed her lips, turned on her phone again and clicked on WeChat. In the past few days, Gu Yu and Han Yue seemed a bit busy, and they didn¡¯t talk much in the group. She was about to turn off the phone and force herself to sleep. She will see you in the next second. A new message has been added to the group.


    Han Yue: "Hurt, I just got off the scene and I was exhausted. I finally had a few days of rest. My agent asked me to participate in "Escape" again. You both have been there. Give me some suggestions."


    Gu Yu: "Sister!!! When will you go! I want to go too!"


    Han Yue: "!!! Really! I will go this weekend, wow, if you go, someone will be with me!"


    Exclamation mark full of screen.


    Su Xia''s hand fell on the keyboard, and she didn''t know what to post for a while.


    She really wants to go with them too!


    But before she was envious, Xue Mingan sent a WeChat message.


    "Are you sleeping? I''m going to a variety show this weekend. Be prepared. Director Hu and I have taken leave."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows and was overjoyed: "Escape?"


    Xue Mingan: "How do you know!"


    Su Xia almost wanted to laugh at the sky.


    I really want to come what I want.


    She excitedly lit the screen: "Sisters! I''m going there too hahahahaha!"


    Han Yue: "Wow, that''s great!"


    Gu Yu: "Although I am very happy, I have already thought of how miserable I am to be pitted by you two."


    Su Xia smiled, and Xue Mingan sent another one.


    "Gu Yu and Han Yue are the guests, you should know, there is another person, your baby, Lu Jingyao is also going, just confirmed it not long ago."


    "."


    Su Xia''s heartbeat suddenly rose again.


    Wow this mood


    A little excited and a little flustered.


    It is mainly because the other two people are her good friends. Now I go with Lu Jingyao, and I feel inexplicably like taking my boyfriend to meet my friend.


    Su Xia frowned and patted her head vigorously.


    What do you think! Be sober!


    Make me Kang Kang sweet recommendation ticket


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： Ask for your blessings

    Chapter 202 Asking for Blessings


    Soon, it¡¯s the weekend.


    Among Mu Chendong''s reluctant eyes and waving hands, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao each got into their cars.


    Although Su Xia said last time that she hoped that fans would not come to the airport to pick up the plane, she finally saw her idol once, and there were still a lot of people here. The entire airport station was full of people.


    But the fact that Su Xia almost fell last time probably scared them, so it should have been organized in advance. This time I stood on both sides with the whales obediently, and naturally gave up a way, holding each one. The supportive hand of my own home is not noisy, and I take pictures with my mobile phone or camera.


    is to flush with excitement.


    Until the end, there were still a few girls who couldn''t hold back and shouted in a low voice: "Xia Xia!"


    Suddenly he closed his mouth after shouting, eyes full of regret.


    Su Xia looked back and smiled in the direction of the sound, and then waved: "Bye."


    The surrounding air suddenly suffocated.


    Su Xia turned her head and heard the suppressed surprise sound behind.


    "Wow my goodness! Xia Xia smiled at me! I''m so happy hahahahaha!"


    "Huh, you are obviously smiling at me!"


    "My baby looks so good!"


    "I think Xia Xia is very happy that we are so well-behaved, let us all be like this in the future!"


    "I think hey too!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a long flight, I finally arrived in the city shot by the show crew. Su Xia got in the car to pick her up and slept for a while with her eyes closed. When she woke up, she found that she hadn''t reached the place yet, and the scenery on both sides was obviously different. Already in the outskirts, there is not a single house in the desolate, only trees that can''t be seen at a glance.


    This direction is obviously to go deep in the mountains and old forests.


    Su Xia was a little bit confused: "This isn''t going to be another scary subject."


    The psychological shadow caused by the soil where the ¡®corpse¡¯ was buried was not healed last time by letting her bare hands, but now it¡¯s coming again?


    Xue Mingan touched his chin, his eyes were sympathetic: "please ask for more blessings."


    "." Su Xia grinned with a smile, "You might as well leave it alone."


    The surrounding area was not so desolate last time.


    Good fellow, this time I went straight to the old forest deep in the mountains.


    How did the program group find such a place!


    Su Xia''s brows kept frowning.


    About half an hour later, I can finally see the destination faintly in front of me.


    A black castle stands impressively among the layers of trees.


    It seems that the age has been very long ago. Numerous vines crawled along the wall, completely enclosing one of the windows. This is the only other color in the entire black castle. It is obviously in the daytime, but even more. Obviously eerie and secretive.


    Su Xiasheng has nothing to love: "Well, I know when I look at this castle, it''s a subject I can''t play with."


    Xue Mingan didn¡¯t care: ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s all arranged by the program group, and the characters inside are all dressed up by the staff. What are you afraid of? Just rush to me and it will be done!


    "."


    Su Xia turned her head to look at him, her eyes straight, and she was a little uncomfortable seeing Xue Mingan: "What are you doing."


    "I told the director to add you in." She snorted coldly. "Anyway, you are not afraid, let me see how you rushed. It''s good not to talk about it here, but I got scared and jumped up and down inside. ."


    Su Xia laughed: "Right, I remember that when we went to play haunted houses, someone called louder than me!"


    Xue Mingan¡¯s blue veins on his forehead jumped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Im so beautiful

    Chapter 203 I''m so beautiful


    At this time, Xiaoyi probed his head and asked curiously: "Who is it!"


    "."


    Xue Mingan glanced at Su Xia with a smile on his eyebrows, pursed his lips and changed the subject without speaking.


    "It''s almost here."


    I''m afraid I''m afraid.


    The driver in front replied: "I will be there soon."


    A few minutes later, the car steadily stopped in the open space in front of the castle.


    In the temporary booth set up by the directors, the resident guests and Gu Yuhanyue have arrived. Except for Xie Siying who has a schedule to ask for leave, everyone else is chatting together. Seeing them two, they stood up instantly, happy. Came over.


    Han Yue and Su Xia hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time. She ran over and gave a big hug, still muttering: "Oh, I want to die."


    Su Xia patted her on the back familiarly, then separated slightly, introducing: "This is Brother Jing Yao."


    She turned her head to see Lu Jingyao''s indifferent appearance, her voice lightened unconsciously: "This is Han Yue, my good friend."


    "." Lu Jingyao''s eyes followed Su Xia''s introduction to Han Yue, nodding lightly, his voice deep and magnetic, "Hello."


    Han Yue suddenly became cautious because of his look. She leaned against Su Xia and smiled politely: "Brother Jing Yao, hello."


    Wow.


    This aura.


    She was inexplicably confused.


    behind Wei Sihao ran over.


    He smiled, but with a little caution, his eyes were shining: "Brother Jing Yao, you said you would take me last time, so you won¡¯t forget it!"


    In the sight of Wei Sihao''s expectation, Lu Jingyao said, "No."


    "Oh yeah!" Wei Sihao was obviously a little proud, "Brother Baichuan, Brother Chen Wei, today is the day I stand up!"


    Hu Baichuan said: "I think your tail is almost up to the sky."


    "Forgive him." Chen Wei said, "This kid has not won a few times in the three seasons."


    "."


    Wei Sihao tugged at his neck and shouted: "Brother Chen Wei, don''t talk about me. Let''s two brothers and sisters, don''t laugh at the crow."


    Gu Yu accurately caught the loophole in his words, put his hands in his pockets, and smiled owingly: "Who do you say is a pig and who is a crow."


    "."


    Wei Sihao was speechless for a while.


    He looked at Chen Wei''s smiling face, and ran away as if to run for his life.


    "I went to make-up!"


    Su Xia and Han Yue couldn''t help laughing.


    The staff next to ?? came over and interrupted them: "Teachers, I¡¯m starting to make up and change clothes to prepare for the shooting.


    Several people responded and walked to the make-up room.


    Today¡¯s theme is a bit Western.


    Black shirt and trousers, there is also a cloak on the outside, the makeup is also very light, Su Xia''s hair was combed by the makeup teacher, and a high ponytail is tied at the back. It is simple, but it looks beautiful and sassy. .


    But this day I wear so little, it¡¯s not too cold.


    Su Xia ran out tremblingly, walked in front of Gu Yu, wrapped in a cloak and sighed narcissistically: "I am so beautiful, I can live in any style, alas."


    Gu Yu rolled his eyes.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days, and the skin is getting thicker." He held his chin up, "It''s me who can control any style. I''m so handsome."


    Su Xia: ". vomit."


    She turned around, squinted her eyes and looked at Lu Jingyao who had never been far away.


    The black shirt was a bit cold and she buttoned the top opening, but Lu Jingyao didn¡¯t. The white collarbone at the neckline was dazzling with cold whiteness, with a trace of sexy, which made Su Xia swallow unconsciously. Saliva.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： Im here

    Chapter 204 I''m here


    The angular face, the tall nose bridge, the black eyes like obsidian, the deep eyebrows, the lip line is a little thin, and the whole person is alienated and indifferent, and the neck line on the outside seems to be grasped. All the attention of Su Xia.


    Especially Lu Jingyao''s figure, black shirt and trousers, plus a cloak draped on the outside, his temperament is cold, like a carved stone.


    Su Xia moved her mouth and elbows Gu Yu: "Did you see it."


    She said: "That''s what style can be controlled."


    Gu Yu: "."


    Reported that someone was blatantly stepping down here.


    Su Xia raised her head, watching Lu Jingyao walk up to her, and asked worriedly: "Is it cold, Brother Jingyao?"


    Lu Jingyao said quietly: "It''s okay."


    What''s okay? It must be cold.


    Fortunately, at this time, a staff member brought up thick cotton clothes, and Su Xia''s heart was relieved.


    After a while, everyone was finally there. Seven people stood in a row facing the directors'' staff, wearing a cloak alone, shivering with cold.


    But when the filming officially started, everyone suppressed their coldness and started talking and laughing happily.


    As always, I went in blindfolded. Fortunately, the heating was turned on in the castle, and it would not be cold in the shirt. Su Xia focused all his attention on his ears, and you can hear what is in the details. The sounds of animals are very sharp, very thin, inexplicably gloomy.


    She trembled and shouted in a low voice, "Is anyone?"


    At this moment, a voice came from the side, coming in a deep and deep sense of security: "I am here."


    The cold voice is Lu Jingyao.


    The heart that Su Xia had been holding finally let go.


    She was held for a long time before she finally stopped, but there was an unpleasant smell in the air, with traces of rust, mixed with humid air, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Frowned.


    The staff supporting her let go, Su Xia again cautiously said: "Brother Jing Yao, are you still there?"


    No one answered this time.


    The quietness of the house, where the cold wind blowing from where she was blowing, made Su Xia shuddered and took a step back, her body was covered with dense goose bumps.


    She is the only one here.


    The sudden broadcast sounded, and Su Xia was taken aback.


    "Players can take off the blindfold and the game officially begins."


    She hesitated a bit.


    The surrounding smell coupled with the weird animal cry that she heard just now made her a little afraid that something terrible would appear in front of her as soon as she took off her blindfold.


    Su Xia slowly lifted the blindfold up, revealing a seam. She looked out through the seam, vaguely, and could not see clearly.


    She was so cruel, she took off the blindfold and squinted her eyes to look at the things in front of her. The goose bumps all over her body rose up in the next second, and her eyes widened in astonishment.


    No wonder the smell of rust full of houses.


    There was a pot of bright red sticky stuff on the ground.


    It''s blood.


    Su Xia¡¯s shocked back was close to the wall, her eyes fell on the table not far away, and the red liquid of the big beach ticked down the corner of the table and fell to the ground. The shocking visual senses impacted Su Xia. Eyes.


    She walked over tremblingly, and saw a note stained with blood on the table, and a line of words could be vaguely seen.


    Welcome to the vampire castle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Welcome home my lady

    Chapter 205 Welcome home, my lady


    The next second, the door that was still open just slammed shut, and a huge sound accompanied by the pervasive smell of blood that filled the air, approaching Su Xia inch by inch, she was frightened. He shivered, stepped back, shrank in the corner and shivered.


    Fortunately, it is still daytime, and light is shining in. If it comes out at night, her life will be overwhelmed.


    Su Xia pursed her lips, watching the thick blood dripping drop by drop without being affected, she bit her scalp and moved aside, stretched out her hand and twisted it gently on the door handle, but couldn''t open it.


    This door should have been modified. It can¡¯t be opened at all. There is a keyhole underneath. It seems that the key is to be found.


    She hesitated for a moment, then began to walk slowly along the wall, her eyes fell on the ground, and she carefully searched for it bit by bit, but after walking around, she didn''t even see the shadow of the key.


    Su Xia unconsciously looked towards the center of the visually striking place, her pupils shrank.


    No way, no way.


    The director group will not be so cruel!


    She took a deep breath and stopped before the pot of blood, looked at her hand tremblingly, and the corner of her mouth twitched hard.


    The whole room can be seen through at a glance, and the only thing that can hide things is the pot of blood in front of her.


    The last issue asked her to dig the dirt with her bare hands. In this issue, did she directly find the keys in the blood with her bare hands?


    Su Xia''s hands were shaking.


    This, this, this is even more disgusting than digging.


    The director looked at the monitor arrogantly, with Erlang''s legs tilted, and seemed quite happy.


    For a koi like Su Xia, choosing the key or something is a bonus to her own bug physique. It''s better to come to this kind of directness and love to see.


    But before he was proud, the smile on his face froze.


    He saw that on the monitor, Su Xia used her whole body strength to lift one side of the blood basin and poured out all the blood in it directly.


    also carefully avoided, so as not to be flooded with the overflowing blood on the shoes, after a while, the key sunk in the bottom of the basin was clearly exposed.


    Director: "."


    Miscalculated.


    Next time, just change to a bathtub.


    Although there is no need to fish, the **** smell that came out almost made Su Xia vomit.


    She frowned and held her breath. When she saw the key, she suddenly let go of her hand and moved back, panting for breath, almost suffocated to death.


    Slowly breathing calmed down, Su Xia proudly raised her chin and raised her eyebrows toward the camera, full of provocation.


    That''s it?


    She hummed softly, wrapped her hand in the cloak, and carefully picked up the key.


    She didn''t want to stay in this room for a second. Su Xia quickly walked to the door, and the key was smoothly inserted into the keyhole. With a slight twist, the curtains on both sides of the window fell abruptly. Down to cover the only light, the room was pitch black, Su Xia was frightened by the sudden change and sat on the ground, leaning her back against the wall, staring at what was happening in front of her in shock, her body stiff.


    A shrill voice filled the air with a gloomy, pervasive intrusion.


    "Welcome home, my lady."


    Su Xia''s scalp was numb, and she said in horror: "Who and who! Come out for me, and who is there!"


    As soon as her voice fell, there really was a sound of footsteps.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： You wont forget

    Chapter 206 You Will Not Forget It


    Click again and again.


    Su Xia screamed, "Don''t come out, don''t come out, I mean, why are you taking it seriously."


    The actor who walked out of the secret door without letting go of her eyes after she kept her eyes closed: "."


    How can this be done?


    Waiting online, so anxious.


    The corner of the director''s eyes twitched, and he felt that his brain hurts. He endured it, "coax her."


    The actor who received the answer slowly said with his throat.


    "Miss, I am your most faithful servant. Look at me, I am really not scary at all."


    Su Xia said weakly: "Really?"


    "Really!" the actor said, "I won''t lie to you."


    "okay then."


    Su Xia loosened her eyes and said, "You have something to tell me. Hurry up. I''m going out when I''m finished."


    "."


    After waiting for a long time, no one spoke. She frowned: "Brother, I am very tight, hurry up."


    The director couldn''t bear it, holding the microphone and saying: "Then you opened your eyes! You think I''m blind!"


    "." Su Xia smiled wryly, her eyes narrowed slightly, and she muttered, "I opened my eyes, it''s just a small opening."


    She vaguely placed her eyes in the direction of the sound.


    It doesn''t matter at this glance, she almost frightened her out of her voice.


    Hidden in the darkness, a pale face suddenly appeared in front of her, her eyes were all black, there was not even a white eye, and the tragic contrast was terrifying. The sharp fangs on the lips, the blood flowing from the corners of the mouth, seemed to have just finished eating something, the expression was strange and terrifying, and it made the whole body uncomfortable.


    Su Xia let out a ¡®wow¡¯, and she curled up shiveringly: ¡°I¡¯ll cry for you to see if you believe it or not!¡±


    Actor: "."


    He continued hissing: "Miss, what are the real identities of the other people who came with you, do you know?"


    He also did not expect Su Xia to follow him: "It is the last remaining vampire hunters. Kill them and our vampire family can thrive again."


    We?


    Su Xia did not dare to look at him, she raised her hand trembling and pointed at herself: "Am I also a vampire?"


    "Of course, you are the daughter of our supreme and most honorable earl. Your father cruelly hunted vampire hunters, you will not forget."


    He has a grim expression: "Today is the day to make them pay!"


    Don¡¯t.


    Her baby is there.


    Su Xia showed a trace of embarrassment.


    The person only felt that she was worried about the difficulty of the task, and said with a hint of joy in his tone: "You don''t have to worry too much, I have already sent someone to sneak into them and will help you."


    Su Xia moved her ears and raised her eyes slightly.


    But as soon as he met his black eyes, his scalp numb and hung down quickly.


    That means that among the other six people, there are her companions.


    Su Xia absent-minded: "What''s the matter with your eyes, are all the vampires in the show group dressed like this?"


    If it is, then she may be struggling to move.


    "It''s like this during the day. During the day, we can''t act, so this natural protective film will be formed. The night is our paradise." He laughed sharply, "Miss, you must protect your identity. , Remember not to drink water from hunters, otherwise the vampire logo behind the ears will be exposed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： Are you teaching me to do things?

    Chapter 207 Are you teaching me to do things?


    This program group can really be edited.


    No wonder the makeup artist¡¯s sister kept doing something behind her ears when she was putting on makeup. It turned out to be this.


    She paused and asked, "Then why am I not afraid of the sun."


    "." The man hesitated, and he still spoke for a while, gritted his teeth, "Because you are a child born of Lord Earl and a human, you are not afraid of sunlight by nature. Lord Earl is really happy with you and that human , I thought, that human being turned out to be an undercover! It killed Lord Earl, and it also killed our vampires!"


    "!!!" Su Xia opened her mouth slightly.


    The man hurriedly continued.


    "Miss, human beings are not credible at all! You are the last hope of our vampire family, you must avenge us! Let our family regain glory! When you kill that group of hunters, you drink the last thing I left. With the blood of Lord Earl, you can become a real vampire!"


    "."


    Extinct it.


    Su Xia smiled but didn''t smile: "Are you teaching me to do things?"


    ". Don''t dare."


    She snorted softly: "Okay, I know, get out."


    ". Okay, miss."


    The light in the room quickly brightened and dimmed. Su Xia stretched out her hand to slightly block her eyes, and the person in front of her had disappeared.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief, got up from the ground, patted the dust on her body gently, put her hand on the key just now, and opened the door.


    is a wide and long corridor, damp and dark, it looks very empty.


    She stepped out cautiously, and whispered, "Is anyone?"


    No one responded.


    Several guests should have been scattered. As she walked, she wondered who among the remaining six people would be her companion.


    Just now, he said that he was a child born to a human being and a vampire. No matter what, he stood on the opposite side of those hunters.


    and also


    She pursed her lips in annoyance.


    I was scared just now, and forgot to ask the vampire hunters how they wanted to win and how to deal with her.


    In general movies, vampires are afraid of garlic, crosses, and silverware.


    But think about it, only silverware might be more reliable.


    It is daytime, and the vampires are hiding and will not come out. It is a good time for the hunters to act. I don''t know what they are doing.


    Su Xia strolled around, walking around, and she came to the room that looked like a tea hall.


    Classic chairs and tables, there are food and drink, and there is a large bouquet of flowers in the middle, which is full of fragrance.


    These vampires will enjoy it.


    She squeezed a small biscuit and put it in her mouth, casually looking around with her eyes low.


    There are drawers on the table. She opened it and turned it over. A small glass bottle with transparent water appeared in front of her.


    Su Xia looked closer curiously, and there was a label on it.


    "The antidote?" She whispered in a low voice.


    What''s the antidote?


    "keep it."


    A cold voice suddenly came from behind her, and Su Xia was shocked and turned around abruptly.


    Lu Jingyao came with the sunlight coming in from outside, his voice came with a slight magnetic dumbness, the corners of his lips were gently tilted, and his eyebrows were thin but distinctly warm.


    "That''s a good thing."


    Su Xia''s eyes lit up suddenly, shining brightly.


    "Brother Jing Yao!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： Its better not to see

    Chapter 208 It''s Better to Not See


    Lu Jingyao nodded very lightly, and the waves under his eyes gradually subsided after seeing her.


    "That is if you are bitten by a vampire, it will be a good antidote if you drink it, or you will become a vampire kind in thirty minutes." His voice was clear and faint, and came lazily." It''s a life saver at night."


    It turned out to be like this.


    Su Xia did not hesitate at all, and directly handed the bottle of antidote to Lu Jingyao with bright eyes.


    "Here you are, Jing Yao brother."


    Total trust made the emotions in Lu Jingyao''s eyes flicker slightly.


    "I do not need."


    He said, and then took out something, which looked like a necklace that looked like a small dagger, and gently put it on Su Xia''s neck.


    "This necklace can suppress the smell on our body, so that at night, we can also move freely, and we will not be discovered by vampires that we are human."


    "." Su Xia was startled.


    She raised her eyes to look at Lu Jingyao''s empty white neck, and pursed her lips: "Give it to me, what about you?"


    "There is still some time before the evening, I will find it."


    But she is a vampire!


    She lied to her baby, but she was so kind and gave her the only necklace.


    Su Xia squatted her mouth.


    No way.


    She must protect Lu Jingyao!


    Su Xia turned around and turned around, looking forward to finding other clues or necklaces.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows: "Let¡¯s go, go and take a look elsewhere."


    "Wait a minute, I''ll look for it again, maybe there will be something else."


    Director: "."


    What is she doing so hard?


    Lu Jingyao currently does not have any props to protect her body, which is a good thing for her. Get rid of the strongest person first, and what''s left is better solved?


    She is an undercover agent, looking for something for her opponent?


    Xue Mingan looked at him and raised his forehead.


    Does that girl dare to be more obvious?


    I searched and found nothing useful again. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao went down the stairs together. When they arrived, I don¡¯t know which floor they were. A huge floor-to-ceiling window was nailed piece by piece by black wooden boards. The sunlight came from the gap. Penetrating through it, bursts of cold aura also permeated.


    Su Xia shivered abruptly, and looked around carefully.


    The doors are all wide open, only one is closed tightly, and there is a small lock on it, which is rusty.


    She glanced sideways at Lu Jingyao slightly, her anxiety was replaced by trust, and then slowly walked to the door, looked at the lock, and was about to speak, when she heard a muttering sound coming from the stairs. .


    "Where are the people, this place is too big, it''s gloomy, and there is no camera teacher to follow this time, this inexplicable weird, I have goose bumps."


    is Gu Yu.


    Su Xia straightened up, so she could look in the direction of the sound in her spare time.


    Gu Yu was not mentally prepared at all. At a corner, two people wearing black clothes stood there, scared him to scream out: "Who--ah, you guys!"


    He breathed a sigh of relief, and ran over as if he had found a savior.


    "I finally met a living person."


    Su Xia sneered: "When it''s on the air, you can go and see your facial expression just now. You have to have five chins, right? Good food recently, Jimei."


    Gu Yu: "."


    The joy just stopped abruptly.


    It''s better not to see her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： You are the most handsome

    Chapter 209 You Are The Most Handsome


    He snorted fiercely: "I am also the most handsome with five layers of chin!"


    Su Xia pointed to the camera: "You have the ability to stand with Jing Yao and say it again."


    "." Gu Yu changed the subject, "What are you doing."


    He leaned over and looked at the locked door behind the two of them: "Ah, I''m looking for the key, right?"


    He is quick to respond.


    Su Xia hummed, "What about you, have you found anything."


    "No, nothing was found." He sighed slightly, "I am not sensitive to finding things."


    Gu Yu leaned over, looked at the lock carefully, raised his eyebrows slightly, stood up and took a step back: "Hurt, what kind of key do I need to find."


    As he said, he raised his leg abruptly, and kicked directly towards the door. The door suddenly opened, and the lock fell off with a sound, along with a piece of wood on the door.


    Gu Yu smiled triumphantly: "Just kick it directly, it saves time and effort."


    Su Xia was dumbfounded.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes and glanced at the key he had just found in the dry flowerpot beside him, and threw it in again blankly.


    The director is going to be **** off.


    He can''t do anything else, destroy the item first!


    But at the moment he tried hard, Su Xia saw something falling from him, and she didn''t say anything. When Gu Yu walked into the room without paying any attention, she quickly picked it up from the ground and fixed her eyes. At first glance, good fellow, isn''t this the necklace Lu Jingyao found for her before!


    Gu Yu pretends that he has found nothing!


    Install it!


    This time you really didn¡¯t find anything!


    Su Xia held the necklace in her palm, approached Lu Jingyao calmly, reached out and held his wrist, and then gently placed the necklace in his palm.


    It¡¯s all effortless!


    Now she doesn¡¯t need to worry.


    "Come in, what are you two doing outside!"


    "Oh, here comes."


    Su Xia smiled and blinked at Lu Jingyao, and continued with crooked eyebrows: "Isn''t this coming?"


    It¡¯s really interesting.


    She coughed seriously, "What''s in it."


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze fell on the girl''s cheerful back, and the corners of his lips were slightly curled.


    "I am not sure as well."


    Gu Yu said: "But look, is there someone lying on the table, covered by a black cloth."


    Su Xia immediately persuaded.


    She winked at Gu Yu: "Go open and take a look."


    ". At this time you will call me."


    Su Xia smiled, harmless and pure, Qiao Xiao Yanran: "You are the most handsome."


    Gu Yu: "."


    Lu Jingyao who walked in behind: "."


    "All right." Gu Yu walked forward helplessly. Su Xia watched him walk to the table, stretched out a hand to pinch a corner of the black cloth, and subconsciously moved to Lu Jingyao''s face, with his hands slightly open, showing protection Posture.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes to look at her, with a touch of pet in his eyes.


    ''Wow,'' the black cloth was suddenly pulled apart. Gu Yu bounced and took a step back. As the black cloth gradually fell, Su Xia squinted her eyes and looked intently.


    In fact, there was nothing underneath. It seemed to be a plastic model wearing all black clothes. Gu Yu sighed with relief. The tense atmosphere in the room gradually subsided. He turned around and said relaxedly: "Nothing. , The director likes to scare people, so let¡¯s go look elsewhere."


    But in the next second, he suddenly saw Su Xia''s shrinking pupils, staring behind him in horror.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： Dont be afraid, Xia Xia

    Chapter 210 Don''t be afraid, Xia Xia


    Gu Yu''s cold sweat all came out all at once.


    He dryly smiled: "What''s wrong."


    Su Xia opened her mouth, her body stiff: "Look behind you."


    "." Gu Yu shuddered uncontrollably, and slowly turned his head tremblingly. A dark shadow was caught in the aftermath. The dark eyes were staring at him with no white eyes, and he wailed. Make a sound and move back instantly.


    "Ahhhhhh, stay away from me!"


    Su Xia seemed to be unable to run stiffly. She watched the shadow slowly rise from the table, her dark eyes turned around and landed on her.


    She took a sudden breath.


    The next second, my eyes went dark.


    A warm hand covered her eyes, separated from the black and horrifying eyes, and a warm chest was attached to her back. She half-wrapped her in his arms, and surrounded her vainly.


    At the same time, a deep magnetic voice appeared in her ears.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xia Xia."


    Like a light suddenly appeared in the darkness, all the fear in Su Xia''s heart was kicked out of the dark swamp.


    Lu Jingyao pressed the girl in his arms, felt a trembling from her, and softly coaxed out comfortingly: "It''s all fake."


    He said: "Only we are real."


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled lightly, swept across Lu Jingyao''s palm, a little itchy and a little throbbing.


    He lifted his eyes slightly, Rumo''s eyes looked forward coldly, his jaw line was tight, with a fierce look.


    The NPC has completed its task, and quickly ran off the table, wrapped in black cloth, and disappeared into the secret door on the other side in a blink of an eye.


    Gu Yu tightly closed his eyes and leaned against the wall, groping around with his hands indiscriminately.


    "Are you still there? Haven''t left? Hey, where did my amulet go? It was here just now, where did it go!"


    "." Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, "Go away."


    Removed the hand that was blocking Su Xia''s eyes, and the warmth disappeared. She slowly opened her eyes, and her eyes gradually changed from blurry to clear. Only Lu Jingyao''s long figure was walking slowly toward the table.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xia Xia."


    There seemed to be another heavy voice in her ears, pressing against her eardrums, making her trembling breathing a little quicker.


    "Su Xia!"


    "Ah! What''s wrong!"


    She is like a cat who has been frightened, her eyes wide and round.


    Lu Jingyao paused and turned around. The corners of his lips were slightly curled and looked a little helpless. His eyebrows and eyes were like a vast Milky Way, with a slight softness in the Qingjun. The light circle shone on his fine black hair, forming a circle. With a soft halo, his handsome face couldn''t pick out any blemishes.


    He raised his hand, holding a card.


    "There are clues here."


    Looking at Meiyu and soothing: "Come here."


    Su Xia raised her steps, listening to his words uncontrollably, raising her legs, before taking a few steps, she was blocked by the imposing Gu Yu.


    "." blocked her idol''s face.


    She frowned impatiently: "What are you doing."


    "Where is my necklace!"


    "What necklace." Su Xia''s face was as usual, "I haven''t seen what I want to do."


    Gu Yu sneered: "Take you down. You have been on me all the time. Is it possible to run away by yourself? Besides you, is there anyone else here! Give it to me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： I do not know what youre talking about

    Chapter 211 I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about


    Su Xia spread her hands: "I don''t know or understand, I haven''t done it."


    She shook her head: "I don''t know what you are talking about."


    "That''s right," she pointed to the necklace on her neck, "I already have this. Brother Jing Yao gave it to me. Don''t take it as yours!"


    Gu Yu looked at her.


    stared tightly, making Su Xia frown uncomfortably: "Why are you, be careful I beat you."


    "How do you know what my necklace looks like."


    Su Xia was stiff.


    Gu Yu: "I just said that my necklace was not found, and I didn''t say that it was the same as yours. How do you know!"


    He stammered angrily: "You, you, you are what you took!"


    When Su Xia heard that this was not working, Gu Yu was caught immediately.


    She preemptively said: "You are ashamed to say that I asked you if you found anything before, and you told me if you didn''t. Where did the necklace come from? Anyway, didn''t you say you didn''t find it yourself, then I let you really didn''t find it. All right."


    Gu Yu: "I am a psychological warfare. Of course I can''t tell you what I have. This is my strategy!"


    "Then I don''t care, and the rules don''t say that you can''t take someone else''s. Besides, you fell to the ground by yourself. I just picked it up. I picked it up, but I didn''t take it from you. Don''t spit on people. "


    Su Xia continued: "You can''t wrong me."


    Gu Yu: "?!"


    How did he turn into a **** mouthful and wronged her?


    He hasn''t turned his mind yet, why does Su Xia have the upper hand?


    Gu Yu suddenly fell into deep self-doubt.


    Su Xia patted him on the shoulder, with a comforting tone: "Okay, because you are my good girlfriend, although you have wronged me, I forgive you generously."


    Gu Yu: "???"


    What the hell?


    He was choked and speechless, watching Su Xia walking around behind him.


    Fine


    Gu Yu took a deep breath.


    Before I came, I was ready to be pitted. I didn¡¯t expect to come so quickly.


    Su Xia seamlessly switched to Lu Jingyao with a sweet smile: "What clue?"


    Gu Yu: "."


    You can change this emoji faster.


    Lu Jingyao held a card in his hand, with a few words written on it bloodshot.


    Don¡¯t trust the people around you.


    Su Xia''s heart moved.


    She naturally knows that these words are talking about her, and her good professionalism has made it possible for her to talk to her. She still looks as usual and curiously asked: "What do you mean."


    "It means that people around me are undercover, stupid." Gu Yu said.


    Su Xia endured forbearance.


    Let¡¯s see who is the fool!


    She raised her eyes and groaned with a smile: "Let''s go, Brother Jing Yao."


    Lu Jingyao nodded, followed behind Su Xia and walked out, as if he realized something, suddenly turned his head, behind the hidden door just now, a pair of dark eyes were staring at the three of them, very strange.


    disappeared again in an instant.


    He frowned slightly and looked out the window.


    The sky is almost dark.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Not long after, seven guests gathered in the lobby on the first floor.


    Han Yue was very courageous. She wandered alone all afternoon and was not afraid at all. She also found a necklace that could hide the smell at night. Now only Hu Baichuan, Chen Wei and Gu Yu, who had originally been gone, have no necklaces anymore. .


    Without this thing, one hundred percent can''t survive the night.


    Ask for a recommendation ticket before good night (¦Ø)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： Believe it and blame it

    Chapter 212 The letter is strange


    Han Yue sat next to Su Xia and looked up at them: "Aren¡¯t you hurrying to find it? The sky will soon be dark, and you don¡¯t want to live anymore."


    Chen Wei waved his hand, turned on the microwave oven and took out the fast food that had just been heated: ¡°I¡¯ll eat first before talking. I haven¡¯t eaten anything this afternoon and I¡¯m starving to death.¡±


    Hu Baichuan agrees: "Me too, Necklace will talk about it later, there must be a way to the mountain."


    "." Su Xia smiled, "Brother Baichuan, Brother Chen Wei, have you two found the cure?"


    Gu Yu immediately raised his eyes upon hearing the words, and looked at the two calmly eating people.


    "No no, we didn''t find anything."


    This is an explanation of the tone, which is strange if someone believes it.


    Su Xia didn''t have any consciousness of being a vampire. The other six people were still alive, including her companions that hadn''t been found yet, and she could chat with Han Yue leisurely, eat, and not worry at all.


    It seemed that I didn¡¯t want to win at all.


    The director looked at the monitor in a hurry.


    Everyone is full of food and drink, and the sun outside gradually sets to the west, leaving behind a sky full of sunsets, and darkness is about to come.


    Hu Baichuan poured a few cups of hot water from the kitchen and handed them to Lu Jingyao and Wei Sihao. Su Xia thanked him and took it. Just raised it to his mouth and wanted to have a sip, he paused in his hand and suddenly appeared in his mind. Recall what the NPC said before.


    "Remember not to drink water from hunters, otherwise the vampire logo behind the ears will be exposed."


    She raised her eyes slightly, and caught Hu Baichuan''s seemingly inattentive, but in fact, she was clearly observing their eyes.


    Su Xia''s head suddenly became numb.


    There must be something added to this glass of water.


    She calmly lifted the cup slightly and pretended to take a sip, then placed it on the table in front of her, and she was also looking at other people for anything unusual.


    I just hope that her companion will not be too stupid, and don¡¯t really drink it.


    The next second, one hand placed the cup on the table in the same way. Gu Yu yawned and met Hu Baichuan¡¯s gaze, leaning lazily on the back of the chair: "Thank you, brother, but I¡¯m not used to drinking. Hot water, I prefer ice water."


    Su Xia''s pupils shrank slightly, and a bad feeling arose in her heart.


    No way.


    Could it be this guy.


    Wei Sihao nodded in agreement: "I used to be too. Basically, I drink ice water in winter, but I''m on a health regimen recently. Drinking hot water is not bad.


    Gu Yu raised his eyes: "You''ve started to keep in good health as soon as you are."


    "Regardless of age, just talk about morning and evening."


    "That''s it."


    Gu Yu casually glanced slightly, and immediately met Su Xia''s eyes.


    Su Xia: "."


    Gu Yu: "."


    what.


    Seems to realize something.


    Su Xia''s mouth moved, and the inexplicable speechlessness immediately filled the apex of her heart.


    Director team Is this going to continue the story of the princess and the guard for the first time?


    It''s really pullable!


    Su Xia rubbed her eyebrows, suddenly feeling very tired.


    Not long ago, the two of them were still fighting each other.


    At that time, who could have thought, it turns out that the two of them are in the same group!


    Su Xia frowned and looked at Gu Yu again. The guy was so busy and raised her eyebrows at her.


    "."


    Fine.


    is still owed as always.


    Lu Jingyao squinted his eyes, his gaze flowed over the two of them, and his eyes drooped for a moment, slightly gloomy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： You seem to have a lot to say

    Chapter 213 You seem to have a lot to say


    "Then we will continue to look for necklaces."


    Hu Baichuan and Chen Wei stood up: "If you have an antidote, you can save your life once, but there is still a necklace that is reliable."


    Wei Sihao: "Didn''t you say that you didn''t find it?"


    Chen Wei''s expression is a bit awkward: ". Go away."


    Gu Yu yelled and followed: "Hey, wait for me, I have to look for the necklace, let''s be together."


    He is about to act.


    Su Xia calmly looked at the people around her, Han Yue, Wei Sihao, and Lu Jingyao.


    Lu Jingyao let it go.


    Her targets are Han Yue and Wei Sihao.


    "Let''s go too."


    Su Xia stood up, pretending to be energetic, "Always find the exit first, we don''t know where to escape right now."


    The sky is completely dark.


    The whole castle is even more eerie and terrifying, and the weird, faint cry of not knowing something fills the ears.


    Han Yue walked in the forefront fearlessly, and opened the door as soon as she opened it. There was no grind, and Su Xia saved a lot of energy by following her.


    Before she was afraid, she had already opened the door and looked around.


    The floors on the ground are almost finished. Su Xia stood on the floor-to-ceiling windows and went to the garden behind to look. In the dark environment, under the shining of the street lamps next to him, the open space behind was full of tombstones. .


    She frowned slightly.


    Since the director team made such a scene behind, there must be something.


    But she doesn¡¯t really want to go to that place


    "gone."


    Lu Jingyao walked to her side, reached out and rubbed her head gently.


    Su Xia paused, her eyebrows stretched out, she turned her head and smiled sweetly, nodded: "Okay."


    "." Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    He lowered his eyes, looked at his hand, and smiled for a moment.


    In fact, it should have been discovered long ago.


    The little girl seems to like others to touch her head.


    It used to be, and it is also now, like a slicked cat, when she touches her head, her eyebrows are crooked, and she looks very satisfied.


    Cute and terribly cute.


    Han Yue and Wei Sihao were standing on the left and right at the entrance of the stairs leading to them. Su Xia automatically ignored Han Yue¡¯s meaningful eyes and lifted her chin slightly.


    "Let''s go."


    Han Yue raised her eyebrows: "Aren¡¯t you waiting for you."


    She laughed: "You seem to have a lot to say, and we can wait a while for nothing."


    "." Su Xia frowned, "Hurry up and get down to me, you!"


    Sure enough, I knew I would tease her.


    She stretched out her index and middle fingers towards the corner of the camera, made a scissors shape, and said with her lips: "Please."


    If this paragraph is not cut off, she will be blessed by Han Yue, and she will definitely post it on the hot search for a few days.


    Four people went down the stairs together.


    It is even more pitch black below, and you can''t see your fingers.


    Not even a light, but found four flashlights on the ground, each of them, one by one, groping slowly in the dark.


    Su Xia looked at Han Yue, who was so courageous and unimpeded, thinking about how to knock her out of the game.


    At this moment, Wei Sihao''s breathing suddenly rose, staying on the spot and staring at a place not far away, and slowly raised his finger to the past: "Hurry up and look there!"


    Su Xia and several people looked in the direction he was pointing, and they were not far away, with pairs of eyes in the darkness, staring at them closely.


    Ball ball please ask for a recommendation ticket! ! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Dont blame her

    Chapter 214 Don''t Blame Her


    Su Xia''s heartbeat was suffocated immediately.


    She took a deep breath and took a step back. She didn¡¯t know whose hand was caught, and she said in horror: "Vampire?"


    "It''s okay." The hand held her back and coaxed in a low voice, "We have necklaces on our bodies. They won''t notice our identity, don''t worry."


    "."


    Her hand was pulled out of Lu Jingyao''s violently, and she glanced at the camera with a guilty conscience: "Ao"


    West Eight.


    almost finished.


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    Han Yue walked forward without fear, her voice fearless: "I think there should be something among the vampires."


    This seems like an opportunity.


    Su Xia tried hard to suppress her fear, ran behind Han Yue, and then secretly looked at Lu Jingyao and Wei Sihao. In the darkness, you could see that the light of their flashlights did not come here at all. Reassured and answered: "There must be."


    Han Yue bends down slightly, lowering her eyes to look at these vampires seriously.


    "It¡¯s not scary after removing the all-black cosmetic contact lenses. During the day, the eyes are really weird without any whites. These little fangs don¡¯t look like plastic, they are quite real."


    Npcs: "."


    Respect our vampires, okay?


    As soon as her voice fell, Su Xia¡¯s voice came softly from behind, looking particularly gentle in the darkness: "Yueyue, I have something to say to you."


    Han Yue turned her head and asked blankly: "Huh?"


    I saw her in the next second, suddenly stretched her hand to her neck, grabbed the necklace and pulled it down.


    "I want to say, goodbye."


    The vampires who smelled the smell of humans changed their languidness just now, and overwhelmingly poured out from the corner, and a large number of them came straight to Han Yue.


    Su Xia took a few steps back, looking at Han Yue, who was overwhelmed by vampires in a blink of an eye, feeling a little guilty.


    is indeed a bit cruel.


    She has been optimistic about this necklace for a long time, and it will be broken as soon as she pulls it off. The director team arranged it early.


    Su Xia stood not far from the vampire group, and whispered: "Yueyue"


    Don''t blame her.


    The words were not finished, and the back collar was pulled back. She stunned and waved her arms until she was taken so far away from the vampire over there, and she saw Wei Sihao who heard the sound next to her, and then she knew that Lu Jingyao was dragging her behind.


    "What''s wrong, what''s wrong, this is!"


    Su Xia spread her hands innocently: "I don''t know, but suddenly all the vampires are heading towards Yueyue, maybe her necklace has fallen off."


    She hid the necklace of Han Yue, who pulled her hand from her heart, "Let''s be careful."


    Now there is still Wei Sihao.


    She looked up and down, and she felt a fluffy feeling at him.


    ". I''m looking for clues."


    Wei Sihao fled.


    The group of vampires who had just rushed forward dispersed during this period, and Han Yue, who had no antidote on her body, was taken away by the staff covering her mouth. Su Xia smiled when she saw the betrayed eyes before she left. Very happy.


    She walked to the place just now and found a card in the corner.


    Death is rebirth.


    Su Xia tilted her head, thinking of the tombstone outside, and she felt a little bit in her heart. But before that, we must first kill Wei Sihao.


    She turned the card over. It was a picture of a man, pale and thin.


    says EarlHill on it.


    Earl Hill.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： You are undercover

    Chapter 215 You are an undercover


    This is her dad.


    Su Xia put the card away.


    The candles on both sides of ?? suddenly all lit up at this moment, emitting dim lights.


    Gu Yu walked down the stairs slowly, with his hands in his pockets leisurely, smiling harmlessly.


    "Did you find something?"


    Hu Baichuan and Chen Wei were not with him, they seemed to have been killed by him.


    But he did not come at the right time.


    Su Xia originally wanted to eliminate Wei Sihao, and then help Lu Jingyao to eliminate Gu Yu, so that Lu Jingyao would win in the future.


    But Gu Yu came suddenly and disrupted her plan.


    Su Xia squinted her eyes and looked at Gu Yu¡¯s lips with a smile that was bound to get, and suddenly asked, ¡°How about Brother Baichuan and Brother Chen Wei? Didn¡¯t you stay with you before?¡±


    "." Gu Yu''s smile stopped, and the two people''s eyes met in the air. He frowned and winked.


    But Wei Sihao''s suspicion has already attracted: "Yes, I remember they went with you, why Gu Yu came by yourself."


    He frowned: "You"


    "Everyone must know that there is an undercover agent among us," Su Xia said, "Now it seems that it is you, Gu Yu."


    What are these sisters doing!


    Gu Yu¡¯s myocardial infarction was about to be committed. He walked down and squeezed Su Xia¡¯s eyes, denying in his mouth: "I am not, don¡¯t squirt."


    "Have you found the necklace?" Su Xia''s sudden question made Gu Yu startled, ". Found it."


    "You didn''t have it on your neck, show it to me."


    is pressing harder and harder, making Gu Yu''s mind a little confused.


    Isn¡¯t Su Xia his accomplice at all? Did he think it was wrong?


    He glanced at the three people on the opposite side and took a step back vigilantly: "Anyway, I am not an undercover agent, so I must be among the three of you. I think Su Xia is more like it. She is trying to transfer all the opposites to me. Think about it!"


    Su Xia snorted: "He is in a hurry. He doesn''t have a necklace at all. How did that survive among so many vampires? Just now you saw that as soon as Han Yue''s necklace fell off, those vampires just rushed. Coming up."


    She looked straight at Gu Yu: "But you are intact and not bitten at all. That can only show one thing, you are the undercover agent!"


    Su Xia shouted: "Sihao, let''s go up and subdue him, as long as he is finished, we can win! Don''t you always want to win!"


    The word ??win greatly inspired Wei Sihao.


    "Go!"


    He jumped on it.


    Su Xia took advantage of the two of them fighting together, pulling Lu Jingyao''s hand and ran directly up the stairs.


    Wei Sihao, who realized afterwards: "."


    Wei Sihao: "???"


    But the necklace was quickly pulled off by Gu Yu¡¯s eyes and hands, and the Wuyangyang vampire came over again, spreading its fangs, and coming fiercely.


    what.


    Wei Sihao sighed aggrievedly.


    was sold again.


    Suxiala Lu Jingyao''s hand quickly ran down the corridor.


    "Miss, you are the last hope of our vampire family," suddenly, a sharp voice resounded throughout the castle, "Are you sure you want to abandon us for a human being?"


    "Like your mother, destroy us?"


    Su Xia immediately said: "I''m sure."


    "Then even if you step out of this old castle, it will be wiped out immediately, is this the same?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Also lied to me

    Chapter 216 Lie to me too


    One of the lights in the corridor turns on and off.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows were slightly cool, but she didn''t hesitate at all: "Yes."


    Isn¡¯t it that she lost as a villain, she said she was so tragic, fresh and refined, and pretending to be pitiful.


    "it is good."


    He smiled in a low voice, sharp and weird, and the voice suddenly calmed down: "Sure enough, I can''t deceive you, human beings."


    Su Xia was startled, and stopped subconsciously.


    Because of the last two words he uttered, goose bumps suddenly appeared on his body.


    She turned around.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s Qingjun face was hidden in the darkness. With the flashing of the lights, the sharp and sharp eyebrows and corners were sharp, and the pitch-black pupils seemed to be filled with a little bit of light. The sharp and cold traced by the lights, he seemed to be nothing. The slightest accident.


    Even when she heard this voice calling her Miss, there was no shock.


    He took out a card and handed it to Su Xia.


    "Vampires are the most deceptive. They like to use humans to achieve their own goals, and finally cut off all their retreats in the horrified gaze of humans."


    "I just found it in the basement." Lu Jingyao''s expression was very weak, and his deep voice was particularly cold in the dark corridor. "You and Gu Yu were told that they were vampires and needed to kill other vampire hunters. Will you win in the end?"


    Su Xia nodded in a daze, her eyebrows dark and a little startled.


    "In fact, at the beginning, someone told me that I was a vampire, but they didn''t tell me that I have a companion." Lu Jingyao said, "They also only told you that there is a companion. The purpose is to wait for you to eliminate others. It''s almost there. I will eliminate you two again. In the end, I am trapped here alone, and they will profit."


    Su Xia''s pupils shrink slightly.


    It occurred to him that when he first met Lu Jingyao, he did not want his own antidote and gave himself the necklace he found.


    What did he say at that time.


    "I do not need."


    originally meant this.


    "If there are vampires among us, why hasn''t there been a way to eliminate us? Later, I deliberately drank the water poured by Brother Baichuan, and there was nothing unusual. Maybe, this was just because they made us divert our attention. Power things."


    Lu Jingyao lightly opened his lips: "Until I saw this line of words. There are no vampires among us who are cheating and letting us kill each other, and they just sit back and enjoy their lives."


    "."


    Su Xia''s eyes were round.


    Up to now, she thought she was really the long-lost daughter of the earl, and preconceived that she had obeyed the NPC''s words.


    If it is finally carried out according to the plan of the vampire, this period is the first period in three seasons in which no winner has escaped failure. It is the ambition of the director team.


    "And the card you found with Earl Hill written on it, I think he should be the one who planned all this behind the scenes."


    Su Xia twisted her eyebrows: "But, from the beginning, the person told me that the earl is dead."


    "." She suddenly returned to her senses, "Ah, you lied to me too."


    In this case, the first NPC to appear may be Earl Hill.


    The sharp and weird voice rang again, and the old and decadent breath made people feel uncomfortable.


    "What if I know it, it''s too late."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： Death is rebirth

    Chapter 217 Death is Rebirth


    At the same time, from where they just ran, a group of vampires with open mouths and sharp fangs quickly rushed toward them.


    The first ones are Han Yue and others who have become vampires.


    came to her for revenge.


    There was a blast of thunder outside, accompanied by lightning and sudden heavy rain. Su Xia shuddered, her palms suddenly warmed, and Lu Jingyao pulled her straight to the gate leading to the garden behind. go with.


    Cemetery.


    Death is rebirth.


    The escape exit is there.


    The door was pulled open, and the biting chill and the dampness of the rain came on. The inside of the door was hung up with raincoats in advance by the director team, and the two of them quickly put on them, and ran into the rain without hesitation.


    Being hit by the darkness and heavy rain, Su Xia was led by Lu Jingyao and ran with him based on intuition and trust. Soon, in the white rain and fog, Su Xia was led by Lu Jingyao. The tombstones are neatly arranged in rows.


    In the squally rain, a splash of water splashed on the ground, Su Xia wrapped in a raincoat, shivering close to Lu Jingyao, raised her face and said anxiously: "Look if there is Earl Hill on the tombstone. Since he is not dead at all, the tomb is empty. I think the exit should be there."


    The sound of the wind roared and hovered in the rain, and the bitter coldness and the vampire who was about to come, staring behind him, made Su Xia''s heart anxious and impatient.


    Turned, the surroundings lit up for a moment, and loud thunder roared after the lightning, and the thick raindrops hit Su Xia''s hands, like ice cubes, a little painful.


    The two people searched quickly. The hat of the raincoat would sometimes fall off when the wind blows. Su Xia wiped the water off her face while pulling her hat, bending down to look at the tombstone in front of her.


    EarlHill.


    found it.


    She stood up happily and shouted, "Brother Jing Yao, come here!"


    The vampire behind ?? has already found the raincoat, especially Gu Yu, running quickly.


    Lu Jingyao walked to the back of the tombstone and opened the empty cover on it. Sure enough, there was a hole in it, black and black, and he couldn''t see his fingers.


    Su Xia fumbled down and found a ladder that seemed to be climbable. She quickly climbed down, and after landing, said: "Come down, Brother Jing Yao."


    When the rain fell, Lu Jingyao landed on both feet. After his eyes adjusted to the darkness, he looked around.


    This should be a cellar, there is a very narrow path that leads straight to nowhere.


    Two people walked along this road one after another. It was very long and smelled of dampness. It was colder than outside. The vampire seemed to have also followed this passage, and weird voices followed one after another.


    Just now in the rain, even though she was wearing a raincoat, her wet clothes seemed to stick to her skin, and Su Xia couldn''t help shivering coldly.


    Only the hand holding Lu Jingyao is warm.


    After walking for a long time, I saw from a distance that there seemed to be light in front. Su Xia''s eyes suddenly lit up, she ran over quickly, and pushed the door vigorously.


    Full of light, warmth and crowd.


    reduced the coldness on her body and made her a little prostrated leg soft. Lu Jingyao quickly supported her with eyes and hands, and embraced her in his arms. The staff next to her immediately took a towel and coat.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： Paying more attention to color than friends

    Chapter 218


    "Congratulations on your successful escape!"


    The director shouted with a loud speaker.


    The cellar leads to the garage they saw when they came. The staff on both sides unscrewed the fireworks in their hands, and the color bars were all over the sky, falling one after another.


    Su Xia moved her mouth, looked at the clearly dry ground outside the garage, and twisted her eyebrows: ¡°It¡¯s not raining?¡±


    It seems that the rain in the castle was caused by the director team.


    From the door behind, a large group of people rushed out. Han Yue dedicated himself to pretending to be a vampire, and walked straight towards Su Xia, gently pinched her neck viciously, and gritted her teeth. .


    "You sell me!"


    Wei Sihao came over.


    "Sister Xia Xia, you sell me!"


    Gu Yu: "It hurts, just get used to it. You see, I don''t say anything anymore."


    Su Xia smiled wryly and backed away from Han Yue¡¯s hand, and shrugged innocently: ¡°But we humans won in the end! This shows that darkness can never defeat the light!¡±


    Han Yue sneered: "This shows that bad guys will always live to the end."


    "."


    Su Xia trembled: "Yueyue, you have to be responsible for what you say in front of the camera."


    ".Excluding Brother Jing Yao." She added a sentence, and then gritted her teeth and continued, "I''m just naming the surname and saying how are you!"


    Su Xia blinked: "Yueyue, I don''t want to."


    "You don''t want to be a ghost, I think you are very happy after you pit me." Han Yue angrily said, "You are a friend of color, you only think about your baby."


    In Su Xia¡¯s sudden change of eyes, Han Yueyi realized it, and then closed her mouth abruptly, not dare to let out the atmosphere.


    Her eyes widened, her whole body stiffened and she didn''t dare to move. She looked at Su Xia, only feeling that the surrounding air seemed to solidify at this moment.


    "The guy." Han Yue''s mouth was shaking.


    The director group has big eyes and small eyes.


    Baby?


    Prefer color to friends?


    I felt weird for a long time. I just saw the scene of Su Xia reluctantly pulling Lu Jingyao and turning around and running. The intimate appearance seemed very unusual.


    said that they are friends if they have good relationships, but the atmosphere among them is obviously closer than friends.


    The kind of unconditional trust and full-hearted attention can''t help but focus on the other person, but it can''t be pretended, it''s the most natural appearance that can''t help but reveal the most true self.


    Could it be


    The director¡¯s pupils are tightly locked, which is a bit unbelievable.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes also looked over, and his damp hair was slightly resting on his forehead, making his expression even more profound.


    At this time, Gu Yu hummed lazily.


    "What''s wrong, Xia Xia values ??me and you are jealous. She called my baby you jealous. Then who made me look handsome? Do you say you are jealous of Xia Xia or me."


    He sighed and spread his hands: "Are you taking my jealousy? I am too charming, but no, you are too sturdy, I like petite and weak, so I reject you, let''s be friends with the two of us."


    Han Yue followed the steps he gave: "I, narcissistic, I obviously eat Xia Xia''s vinegar, and her baby can only be me. You are just so ordinary, so ordinary but so confident. Take a look in the mirror when you have time!"


    "Hey, that only means that you have no eyesight. I look in the mirror every day, and I almost fainted by myself."


    "Oh, you have to point your face, you have the thickest skin in the circle!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： Will go back as soon as possible

    Chapter 219 Will go back as soon as possible


    Gag between two people for a while, which finally made the a little tense atmosphere more active.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    She carefully raised her eyes to look at Lu Jingyao, her eyelashes trembling.


    almost finished


    If discovered


    Su Xia''s gaze fell on Lu Jingyao''s body, stunned.


    Can''t help softly uttering two words.


    "Fuck."


    Lu Jingyao raised his head slightly. Because of the rain, his thick black hair was completely wet. Some water drops dripped from the tips of the hair, and some fell vertically from the angular face, sliding past him cold. His jaw, Adam''s apple and cold white collarbone, all the way to his clothes.


    Sexy and confusing, Su Xia took a deep breath, and there was almost a red heart in her eyes.


    He slightly raised his hand and wiped his head with a towel, he was inattentive in his laziness, his perfect profile was shrouded in a faint halo under the light, and the beautiful lines were sharp and he couldn''t find it all over his body. Any blemishes.


    Suddenly, a figure completely blocked his vision.


    Su Xia frowned and raised her head, Gu Yu looked at her with a smile, and raised her eyebrows owingly: "Look at me, how nice I am, isn''t it your baby?"


    "."


    He can really take advantage of the opportunity.


    Su Xiapi smiled and said, "You look good, you''d better watch it."


    The director looked at them calmly.


    He has been in the show business for many years. Although he can''t say that he can''t be 100%, he still sees the tricks very accurately, especially the interactive aura between Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, which is completely inconsistent with others. same.


    The last time, the hug that was edited out.


    He squinted his eyes, so he took a sip of hot water from the cup in time.


    Drinking and drinking, suddenly it seemed that there was something on the left and right.


    He turned around suddenly.


    Xue Mingan and Xu Si stood facing him, smiling, ¡®kindly. ¡¯


    "Director, let''s discuss editing."


    Xu Si nodded in agreement: "Yes, it is necessary to discuss it."


    Director: "."


    Suddenly I have a bad feeling.


    At the end of the filming, several guests changed into clean and warm clothes. Su Xia came out of the house and put on a hat coldly. Xue Mingan didn¡¯t know where she went, so she only sent a WeChat message to her and told her to go to the car and wait for a while. Yes, Xiaoyi was still packing things inside. She paced and hid half of her face in her hat. In the corner of the light, under the tree on one side, she seemed to see a familiar figure.


    She paused and looked sideways, then curled her eyebrows and ran up with her lips curled.


    "Brother!"


    Lu Jingyao seemed to have just finished the phone call, with rare dignity between his eyebrows and eyes, Qing Jun¡¯s face was a little heavy, and Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but ¡®huh¡¯ in his heart.


    She asked carefully: "What''s the matter?"


    Lu Jingyao looked at her, dark as ink, with icy eyes glowing slowly, and stretched out his hand to gently rub Su Xia''s soft hair.


    "I have something wrong, I can''t go back with you."


    Su Xia was a little disappointed in her heart, she nodded in her heart: "Okay, then you pay attention to safety."


    She paused and still couldn''t hold back, and asked out: "Then will you be back the day after tomorrow?"


    "It may not be the day after tomorrow."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes flowed, touching the disappointment of the girl''s eyes, he laughed dumbly, and said with some coax: "But I will go back as soon as possible."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： How can it be

    Chapter 220 How is it possible


    The light in Su Xia''s eyes flickered, and the sweet curving lips of the man in front of him were as bright as stars in the dark, which made Lu Jingyao feel lost for a moment.


    "Okay, the weather is very cold, you just got caught in the rain, don''t forget to drink some **** tea, the weather is very cold recently, wear more."


    The girl took a step back, obviously a little bit ashamed, and finally said softly: "I''ll wait for you to come back, brother."


    Lu Jingyao''s heart seemed to be punched by cotton, and it was a soft mess, and the fine softness spread from the tip of his heart to the limbs, making the end of his eyes a little gentle, and the deep voice accompanied by the night, it was very magnetic. Of hook people.


    "Listen to you."


    He chuckled lowly, "Qianqian."


    For a moment, the two major agents who had communicated with the director about editing issues came out, and after saying goodbye to each other, they each went to their artist¡¯s RV.


    At a glance, Xu Si saw Lu Jingyao leaning on the back of the chair with his long legs folded and his eyes closed, cold and cold. He didn''t know how well he was fighting with Su Xia''s agent just for the editing.


    He endured forbearance, and for a moment he asked tentatively.


    "Jing Yao."


    Lu Jingyao slowly opened his eyes and looked over, his thin lips opened coldly: "What?"


    Xu Si struggled for a while, and asked with a conservative smile: "Did you feel that Su Xia seems to have a very different attitude towards you."


    He hesitantly continued: "It seems to be very special to you."


    "felt it."


    Xu Si''s hesitation appeared to be very convulsive when Lu Jingyao answered this simply. He paused and sighed: "Then what do you think."


    Especially after seeing the staff pulling them apart with the blindfolds, Lu Jingyao''s solemn expression, the appearance that he didn''t relax until he found Su Xia, made his heart very anxious.


    Don¡¯t.


    He was subconsciously denying it.


    I can stay with Lu Jingyao for so many years, when did I see him so nervously alone?


    Lu Jingyao casually closed his eyes again: "Just what you see."


    Xu Si frowned: "Jing Yao."


    He pursed his lips. Before saying the next sentence, he heard Lu Jingyao''s voice continue.


    "Su Xia is a thousand thousand."


    "..." Before Xu Si could react, he frowned and said, "What, what thousands of things..."


    The next second, there was a blast of brain, and his eyes were round, as if he had been struck by lightning, and he sucked in an incredible breath: "What!"


    He felt his head "buzzing".


    "Thousands! How can it be!"


    Lu Jingyao hooked his lips almost unrecognizable, his voice was flat and magnetic: "Well, it''s her."


    Xu Si was stupid.


    "Fucking, I just said why she always covered her face, it turned out to be because of this! I thought she might have an unusual identity, and I don''t want to be known as a star by others! It turns out she is Su Xia!


    "My God! She turned out to be your diehard fan. She has liked you for so many years. Her schedule is very busy, and she will come every time there are activities. This is definitely a deep love for you!"


    "We, Qianqian, were by my side originally!"


    Lu Jingyao: "..."


    "I had a good impression of Su Xia, now I like her even more!"


    "¡­¡­"


    The green veins on Lu Jingyao''s forehead jumped.


    Xu Si: "Then Su Xia is so special to you because you are her idol?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： I like her

    Chapter 221 I like her


    He slapped his hands: "Then you understand, so you also know that she is Qianqian, so you take special care of her!"


    Then he is relieved.


    There is no agent in the circle who wants his artists to fall in love.


    Although there are exceptions, but there are few.


    Xu Si asked curiously: "Then how did you know that Su Xia is a thousand-year-old..."


    As soon as the voice fell, I saw Lu Jingyao looking sideways. The dark pupils were so deep that they could not be seen to the end, and they were cold and indifferent, but they added a bit of softness that he couldn''t see clearly.


    "you are wrong."


    Xu Sijun let out a dull voice: "Which one?"


    "I didn''t take care of Su Xia because she was Qianqian." Lu Jingyao''s voice was low, and his eyebrows were clear and cold, like a god, "I like Su Xia."


    "¡­¡­"


    He also emphasized: "I like her, so I want to be nice to her."


    Xu Si''s brain was completely blown up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Xue Mingan arrived in the RV, Han Yue and Gu Yu were also there. The three of them were busy with their schedules, and they could only chat with each other during this time.


    Han Yue was very embarrassed about the fact that she almost leaked her mouth in front of the camera. After changing her clothes, she hurried over to find Su Xia.


    "Xia Xia, I''m sorry, I almost missed it, I really didn''t mean it."


    "I know." Su Xia said soothingly, "We are usually used to quarreling in private, it''s okay."


    Gu Yu interrupted next to him: "Yes, and the staff have signed a confidentiality agreement, so I won''t talk nonsense, as long as the editing is done."


    He raised his eyebrows: "But fortunately for me to be here, you two quickly thank me. Having a friend like me is simply a blessing for you three lives."


    "The editing, Ming An, did you go to talk to the director?"


    "Say, don''t worry, but you also give me a little bit of restraint!"


    No one answered his words.


    Gu Yu gritted his teeth.


    Su Xia glanced at his expression in Yuguang, and let out a laugh.


    She coaxed softly: "Well, thank you this time, if it wasn''t for you, I really don''t know what to do."


    She winked at Han Yue, and Han Yue nodded in agreement: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s great to be friends with a handsome guy like you!¡±


    Gu Yu: "... false feelings."


    Han Yue was angry: "You tell me again!"


    Gu Yu: "I think what you said is very correct."


    "..." Su Xia sighed, "You really are walking farther and farther on the road to death."


    She lifted her cheek, glanced carelessly at her manager''s face, and replied helplessly after a moment of silence: "Okay, okay, I know, I will constrain a bit in the future, I will listen to you in the future! "


    Xue Mingan just snorted.


    Han Yue poked her head over: "But ah, you are so obvious, Jing Yao didn''t say anything?"


    "What can I say."


    Su Xia yawned: "He knows my little vest is thousands of years old, he has known it a long time ago."


    Han Yue and Gu Yu were taken aback.


    "what?"


    shocked.


    Gu Yu first reacted and shouted, "Wow? I said you usually converge to the point of convergence! Now you have been discovered? You must have exposed too much in front of Jing Yao!"


    "..." Su Xia thought back silently, "No, I feel that I am quite natural, you would not notice it when you watched the rest of the crew."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： Dont you rush for such a good opportunity?

    Chapter 222 Don¡¯t you rush for such a good opportunity?


    Gu Yu raised his eyes and glanced at her: "When did Brother Jing Yao know about it."


    "I don''t know." Su Xia touched her nose and thought about it. "I remember that day I just came back from the grand banquet of Teacher Ling''s crew. In the evening, Jing Yao came to me and said that he knew I was a thousand thousand."


    what¡­¡­


    The light in Gu Yu''s eyes flashed.


    He laughed weirdly.


    Seems to understand something suddenly.


    Han Yuebai gave him a glance: "Yin and Yang are weird, what are you doing, be careful when I hit you."


    Gu Yu hid back, his big white teeth showing up: "Xia Xia."


    He raised his eyebrows, his thin lips moved, and a few words popped out: "You idiot."


    Su Xia: "..."


    Su Xia: "???"


    actually scolded her!


    She waved her arm angrily and grabbed Gu Yu''s arm, raised her iron sand palm, and hit him directly on the back with a "bang".


    Gu Yu "hissed" and looked at her in horror: "I should take this photo and send it to Brother Jing Yao! Let him see your true face."


    There was another wailing.


    Han Yue curled her lips and smiled: "Beautifully done Xia Xia!"


    Su Xia patted her hand, and said in disgust, "He just pretended, every time I hit him, I didn''t try hard, and his scream was the loudest."


    "You still don''t work hard, so what does it look like if you really work hard."


    "Would you like to try it on?"


    "..." Gu Yu smiled, "No need."


    I''m afraid that he can rest for several days if he can''t be beaten.


    Han Yue "chuckled" for a while, and raised her eyebrows for a moment.


    "Then isn''t it a good opportunity now! Go ahead, Xia Xia, get your baby!"


    She became excited: "I think Brother Jing Yao is so sure that you are Qianqian. That means that you have been watching you for a long time, and you are still in the same crew. Don''t you rush for such a good opportunity?"


    Su Xia: "..."


    Han Yue''s excitement seemed to be her own business, and she was ready to break and break, and let Su Xia take the initiative to attack, but Yu Guangli quickly caught sight of a cold stare that shot her over, so that she would stop talking. , All swallowed in.


    She smiled at Xue Ming''an dryly, and the conversation changed: ¡°But, I still think it¡¯s better to focus on career now, and you¡¯re very popular now, so put your mind on filming well.¡±


    Bah.


    Not at all!


    What''s wrong with both career and love? Su Xia relies on her strength to eat! Not relying on her to be single!


    Gu Yu chuckled: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about Xiaxia, but worry about yourself first. You haven¡¯t settled yourself yet, and you still have time to miss others.¡±


    "¡­¡­"


    Han Yue stretched out her fist threateningly: "What did you say?"


    Gu Yu''s rare Gang: "I said you haven''t landed your significant other, single dog."


    Su Xia''s forehead was speechless.


    I don¡¯t know why they are three single dogs, why they hurt each other here.


    She raised her eyes to check the time, and looked at the two people who were about to fight and said: "Aren''t you leaving? The plane is almost out of time."


    Gu Yufu also pulled the door and got out of the car: "Then I''ll go first, and see you when I''m done."


    Han Yue rolled her eyes: "Count him running fast."


    She also stood up: "I have to go too, and I have to catch the plane, and bye Xia Xia."


    Su Xia smiled and waved: "Bye~"


    The car door was closed, and there was no lively atmosphere just now, and it was deserted, making Su Xia''s tiredness suddenly blow on her face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： Are you there yet?

    Chapter 223 Are you there yet?


    The nanny car started slowly. Xue Mingan looked at the tablet computer in his hand and said: ¡°There will be a live broadcast tomorrow afternoon. In order to match your schedule, I have come to City H. Just take the time to go.¡±


    "Just the live broadcast of Song Yan you often watch. Tomorrow Teal will have an event in his live broadcast room. You are the spokesperson for the whole line, so go show your face."


    Each industry has a leader in each industry. Song Yan is equivalent to Lu Jingyao in the live broadcast industry. His popularity and fame are the most powerful ones in the live broadcast industry.


    Before, other celebrities went to his live broadcast room, but undoubtedly, Su Xia is by far the most popular coffee.


    Since that night, Song Yan¡¯s team began to build momentum.


    And also relying on Su Xia''s own popularity and super high topic level, it was a hot search effortlessly.


    "Su Xia''s live broadcast debut."


    In the entry, there is also a screen recording of Song Yan, who was sent by the marketing account, during the live broadcast that night.


    He was particularly excited in the video: "Everyone should know who is coming in our live broadcast room tomorrow?"


    Su Xia, who was full of screens, quickly swiped the screen.


    The unstoppable smile on Song Yan''s face: "That''s right, it''s Su Xia! I''m almost nervous! It''s no joke, my palms are sweating now, I guess my heart may pop out tomorrow!"


    Out of the screen, Song Yan¡¯s assistant¡¯s voice came: ¡°It¡¯s not just Brother Yan, our company is busy today, and our cameraman, operations, etc. are discussing what to wear tomorrow before the broadcast.¡±


    Song Yan: "Su Xia, you guys discuss what you are wearing for yourself."


    "You can''t shame Brother Yan." The assistant said with a smile, "After all, you may not know that Brother Yan is a fan of Xia Xia!"


    Song Yan was a little embarrassed at once.


    "Oh, hurry up on the next product, don''t delay everyone''s time!" He did not forget to shout at the end, "Tomorrow at seven o''clock in the evening, don''t forget to come to my live broadcast room!"


    Comments, Xia Fans are upset.


    ¡¾Wow, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! My sister''s first live broadcast! Looking forward to Xia Xia! ¡¿


    [Unexpectedly, Song Yan is also a fan of Xia Xia! Wow, I feel that I always buy things from him. ¡¿


    ¡¾Tomorrow at seven o''clock, everyone will make an appointment! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    The discussion on the Internet is very hot. Su Xia took a few glances at the hot search and quit Weibo. She clicked on WeChat and looked at the top two words on the main page with a little hesitation.


    It has been more than two hours since I returned to City H. I don¡¯t know if Lu Jingyao has arrived.


    She tremblingly clicked on the chat page with Lu Jingyao, typed a few words, deleted and deleted back and forth, and finally only a few words were left.


    "Brother, are you there yet?"


    Su Xia''s hand hesitated to land above the two words sent, and finally gritted her teeth and directly clicked to send.


    She nervously pressed her hand under the pillow, opened her eyes and looked at the ceiling, pursing her lips, she couldn''t help but took it out and put it next to the pillow.


    Until the phone rang.


    Lu Jingyao just came out of the room when he saw the message on the phone. His tiredness and rush when he came made him squeeze his eyebrows.


    "Master."


    A servant walked up to him: "You go eat something first."


    Lu Jingyao gently nodded: "Grandpa, I''ll beg you here."


    He frowned: "Call me if you have anything. I will stay here for a few days."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： My son is in love

    Chapter 224 My son is in love


    The servant lowered his head slightly: "Yes, Master."


    Lu Jingyao walked down the stairs. The spacious living room was brightly lit. There were several servants standing around the luxurious sofa. The three people wearing expensive clothes were talking, frowning. Obviously the topic of conversation was not very good. Pleasant.


    "Jing Yao."


    Lu Jingyao looked over, his voice was light: "Mom."


    Meng Rong waved to him, and the eyes of the other two people also looked over.


    "How many days can I stay at home this time?"


    Lu Jingyao sat in the empty seat, with long legs overlapped, and his cold and indifferent face was slightly soft: "Look at Grandpa''s body before setting."


    He asked casually: "What are you talking about."


    "Your grandpa''s health is getting worse and worse. Your dad wants your uncle to call Xiaochen back from the UK. Xiaochen has made small achievements abroad in recent years and is still an expert in the treatment of heart diseases, but"


    Before Meng Rong had finished speaking, he heard a cold snort coming from the side.


    "That kid is a half-hearted man. It''s better to find a famous doctor than to find him. I can''t believe in that kid."


    "That''s your son."


    "Just because it is my son, I can''t believe him!"


    "."


    Meng Rong sighed helplessly, turned his head and looked at Lu Jingyao: "This is the situation now."


    A maid next to him brought a cup of tea over, and Lu Jingyao took a shallow sip: "Didn''t you have Doctor Cai before? Grandpa has been taken care of by him, and he is in good health."


    "He."


    Meng Rong said: "My wife has given birth to a child. It is estimated that it will be a while before she can come."


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes and placed the cup on the coffee table in front of him: "Then call Lu Chen back. Before Dr. Cai comes back, let him take care of him. Anyway, he will be returning to China recently."


    As soon as he spoke, everyone around him no longer objected.


    Lu Jingyao casually took out the phone, his eyes fell on the screen.


    Qianqian: "Brother, are you there yet?"


    In an instant, the indifference between the eyebrows and eyes turned into incomprehensible softness, and the black eyes were stunned by the satiny light, as if the sun had finally melted the glacier.


    The slender hand touches the screen, the perfect side face is under the light, especially soft.


    "Arrived."


    Meng Rong and the two brothers on the opposite side looked at each other a few times.


    Qianqian: "Then you go to bed early, good night, brother!"


    Lu Jingyao: "Good night."


    Finally, the girl also sent a cute emoticon package over.


    His lips curled up, his almost gentle appearance made Meng Rong cautiously ask beside him: "Jing Yao, who are you talking to."


    Lu Jingyao turned off the phone and raised his eyes slightly: "No one, I will go upstairs to take a shower."


    Meng Rong: "I have something to eat before going."


    "No, I''m not hungry."


    "."


    Meng Rong turned his head back, grinning between his eyebrows.


    "My son seems to be in love."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia only had the show in the afternoon. She had just arrived on the set, and Mu Chendong ran over quickly as if she hadn¡¯t seen her for several days: "Xia Xia!"


    "." She dodged and looked at him weirdly: "Why, Brother Mu, we haven''t seen each other for one day, you won''t be like you haven''t seen it for a year!"


    Mu Chendong sighed: "Don''t mention the harm, right, where is Jing Yao?"


    He looked left and right: "Why didn''t you come with you?"


    Su Xia took the script and walked to the scene: "Brother Jing Yao has something, I guess I may not be able to come in the last two or three days."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： I wont cause you trouble

    Chapter 225 I will never cause trouble for you


    Mu Chendong said "Oh", "Is Jing Yao at work? It''s at home."


    Su Xia had a pause and shook her head.


    Now think about Lu Jingyao''s expression at the time. It was a solemn expression that I had never seen before. It might be a family matter.


    I like him for nine years, and I haven¡¯t heard him talk about his family.


    "By the way, I have a live broadcast at 7 o''clock in the evening, and I will leave after 5 o''clock in the filming."


    "I saw a big star early."


    Mu Chendong said: ¡°I turned on my phone and Weibo sent me the first live broadcast of Su Xia. It¡¯s hard for me to know.¡±


    Su Xia: "..."


    She smiled and said, "Then remember to watch my live broadcast and give me support."


    Mu Chendong: "That must be."


    The next shooting went smoothly. Basically, they were all shots, except for some additional shots.


    Su Xia greeted the director staff before leaving, hurried out in a hurry, and got in the nanny car.


    Xue Mingan reminded her all the way.


    "Don¡¯t reply to the black review, don¡¯t read it out, just let it pass."


    "There are also questions about who you are related to. I don''t need to say that, right?"


    "You will stay in the live broadcast room for about fifteen minutes, don''t cause trouble."


    "¡­¡­"


    Su Xia''s head burst when she heard him talking.


    "Brother Ming An, what you said, I knew it from the first day I became an artist. What have I troubled you for so many years? I''m so relieved that you still don''t believe me."


    Worry-free...


    The word ?? shouldn''t come out of her mouth.


    Xue Ming''an was expressionless: "Let''s talk about anything else, just Lu Jingyao. If it wasn''t for me to let the show crew edit the variety show yesterday, you would go on the hot search in minutes, don''t you know, the little vests were all clean. "


    Su Xia''s mouth is stiff: "Except Lu Jingyao."


    "Then what happened to the Hui Heizi last year?"


    Xue Mingan counted one by one: "What happened to you and Ling Zhiyan who were secretly photographed by paparazzi some time ago?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Su Xia stretched out her hand and made a stop gesture, then she narrowed her eyes and smiled, looking at the pure and harmless: "Thanks for your hard work, Ming An brother."


    She is serious: "I swear, this time I will never cause trouble to you!"


    Xue Mingan chuckled, seemingly unbelievable.


    The live broadcast today is in the branch of Song Yan''s company in the city center.


    Su Xia came in anxiously. She came over directly wearing the clothes and makeup in the play. She walked into the building, and when she arrived at the lounge dedicated to her, she quickly put on makeup and changed clothes. It was finally over ten minutes before the live broadcast.


    The staff took her to the live broadcast room in front, and the standing and going all the way were full of company employees, taking pictures and videos with mobile phones, and the sound was a bit noisy.


    She walked to the door of the live broadcast room. Song Yan inside was still introducing the product. Su Xia poked her head in, looked at it novelly, and was discovered by Song Yan¡¯s assistant.


    It suddenly became a little messy.


    "Wow, whoa is here."


    "Ah, too beautiful, let me go!"


    "Wow wow wow!"


    ...


    Song Yan was a little confused: "What''s wrong, why are you all excited all at once?"


    His assistant pointed to the door: "Look at Brother Yan!"


    Song Yan followed her hand and looked, Su Xia stood there and smiled at him.


    "!!!"


    Song Yan''s expression stiffened all at once.


    realized the barrage, and the whole screen was swiping.


    "Is Su Xia here?"


    "It''s Su Xia!"


    "Wow, look at Song Yan, this expression is definitely her!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： Fake fan, fork out

    Chapter 226 Fake Fans, Fork Out


    Song Yan took a deep breath and turned his head, and glanced at the time in the lower right corner.


    6:58.


    He quickly introduced the product in his hand, and sweat burst out unconsciously on his forehead.


    "It''s seven o''clock soon." He raised his voice and said, "The person you want to see has already arrived! I''m so nervous and sweaty, I''m not kidding."


    Song Yan sat aside and gave up a large empty space: "Welcome Su Xia! Xia Xia!"


    There was violent applause outside the camera.


    Su Xia came over, bent over and bowed, and greeted the screen with a smile.


    "Hello everyone, I¡¯m Su Xia."


    She turned around and looked at Song Yan, who was standing next to her, and said: "Hello, hello."


    She is wearing a white shirt with light gauze from her shoulders to her arms. The pair of jeans underneath her hair tied into a ball head, her bangs are combed to reveal her full and beautiful forehead, and a few strands of hair fall in her ears. By the side, there is a little laziness in the casual heart.


    Especially with the white and flawless skin, it seems to be glowing, and the whole person is full of youthful and lively breath, and it is so beautiful that people can¡¯t look away.


    Song Yan''s face turned red slightly: "Sit down, Xia Xia."


    Su Xia sat down.


    From the moment she came out, the comments had exploded, and the number of online viewers increased rapidly.


    "Wow, ah, ah, my baby looks so good today! It''s too beautiful too!"


    "It''s so good! Today, I''m satisfied with the dog!"


    "Su Xia, give me a good reflection, when was the last time you showed up in public!"


    "Although she is a fan of another family, Su Xia is really good-looking!"


    "I''m from another family, obviously it''s not my idol live broadcast, but I just want to watch it haha."


    "It''s really beautiful."


    "If the plastic surgery is ugly, then it will fail."


    "Baby, baby, I''m here!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yan is a little nervous.


    "Xiaxia, did you see the hot search last night?"


    Su Xia looked over in confusion: "Which one? Did I live the first show?"


    "Yes, there is a video I don¡¯t know if you watched it. It was recorded from my live broadcast," he smiled embarrassedly, "I¡¯m actually your fan."


    "I saw it." Su Xia asked, "Is it true?"


    She joked: "Do you just say that as long as a star comes over."


    Song Yan waved his hand quickly: ¡°No, no, no, you don¡¯t believe me, ask my assistant.¡±


    Su Xia tilted her head slightly and read the comments.


    "But everyone is saying you are."


    Song Yan approached.


    The screen full of "He is."


    Song Yan''s eyes widened, and there was a burst of lively laughter outside the camera.


    He exploded: "Hey, you guys have a tacit understanding now! I have liked Xia Xia for several years, OK? Since she first debuted, she has liked it very much!"


    Su Xia: "Then tell me the five roles I have played in three seconds!"


    The sudden challenge made Song Yan speechless.


    Say five in three seconds?


    is definitely digging a hole for him!


    Su Xia regretfully shook her head: "Fake fans, cross out!"


    The bullet screen is full of hahaha.


    The staff next to ?? and Song Yan¡¯s assistants couldn¡¯t help but laughed.


    Song Yan: "¡­¡­"


    He cried and looked at the screen: "I blame you all, Xia Xia doesn''t believe me anymore!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： Is it difficult to admit that others are beautiful?

    Chapter 227 Is it difficult to admit that others are beautiful?


    Su Xia, in turn, gave people a favor.


    "Well, I know you are my fan."


    "..." In a blink of an eye I saw Song Yan took out a few photos of her, "Then Xia Xia, can you sign a name for me?"


    Roar, take it so fast, it¡¯s already ready.


    "I will secretly keep one, and all the others will be given away."


    Su Xia signed her name with a pen, and raised her eyes when she heard the words: "You still have one for yourself."


    Song Yan: "......???"


    Then I saw Su Xia smiled: "Send them all out, wait for me to take pictures with you, and sign on the photos."


    Song Yan''s eyes widened, and the heart that had just been put down suddenly jumped violently, and then instantly turned his head: "We''re all out."


    He looked at the screen happily: "I have a photo and a signature anyway, envy it?"


    Barrage.


    "It¡¯s the first time I saw this brother so sullenly, I seem to be really happy."


    "I''m so envious, when can I have a photo with Xia Xia and autograph it!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, I must get me!"


    "I beg Sister Xia to share the plastic surgery hospital, let us become beautiful together."


    "The sourness of the comments is so big."


    "Did the sunspots come out collectively today?"


    "I want Xia Xia''s autograph too!"


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yan asked: "Xia Xia tells me about her recent development, what are she doing."


    "..." Su Xia turned to look at him.


    "..." Song Yan''s expression was cold, and there was a bad feeling for no reason.


    "You said you are my fan, you don''t even know my recent status! Fake fan, cross it out!"


    "¡­¡­"


    He knew it.


    Song Yan said: "I know, I''m filming redemption recently, isn''t it?"


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows: "What else?"


    Song Yan racked his brains: "You still escaped?"


    "Yes." Su Xia nodded, "Okay, I can verify that you are my true fan."


    Song Yan: "¡­¡­"


    Ah... Then he is so happy.


    Comment on the thief who swipes the screen.


    "Hahahasuxia checks her fans online."


    "Fortunately, Song Yan really likes Xia Xia, otherwise he would be embarrassed hahaha."


    "When will Escape be broadcast? I can''t wait to watch it!"


    "I feel that Su Xia''s face is still in good condition recently, did she go to the hospital to get the injection again."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia: "..."


    She calmly glanced at the outside of the camera, and Xue Mingan, who was talking to Xiaoyi with a calm face, blinked silently.


    Xue Mingan looked at Su Xia as if he had some premonition.


    Four eyes face each other.


    Xue Mingan: "..."


    No way.


    The corners of his mouth twitched.


    In a blink of an eye, I saw Su Xia gently pressing Song Yan''s hand, looking at the screen, her voice was clear and crisp.


    "Wait a minute, I want to say something."


    Song Yan: "Huh?"


    "It''s fine once or twice. I have seen it three times! I always say that I have plastic surgery, and let me share the plastic surgery hospital." Su Xia squinted her eyes slightly. Over!"


    She squeezed her face and nose: "All have followed me since I was born."


    Su Xia snorted, "Is it difficult to admit that others are beautiful?"


    Xue Mingan: "..."


    Ah, I promised well on the road! How come I forget everything when I get to the place!


    The barrage exploded.


    "Xia Xia is just Gang!"


    "Wow, that look is so handsome just now! I want to marry!"


    "Up to now, people still say that Su Xia has plastic surgery. I was amused. Heizi can''t find a black spot, right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： May become your black history

    Chapter 228 may become your black history


    "Which one is this and can''t understand the heat of our Xia Xia, and let the sunspots come out to bite people?"


    "Hurt, those people look so ugly that they are jealous."


    ¡­¡­


    Everyone was a little dumbfounded by this sudden incident, and then they saw Su Xia Yingying smile: "Let''s continue."


    Song Yan: "¡­¡­"


    He sighed and looked at the camera: "Su Xia, you deserve it."


    Floating across the screen, "Su Xia, you deserve it."


    Xue Mingan rubbed his eyebrows, turned his head and said to Xiao Yi: ¡°Staring at the trend of popular public opinion, if there is anything wrong, tell me in time.¡±


    Xiaoyi nodded and agreed, walked to the rest place specially provided for them and sat down.


    The live broadcast continued. Song Yan took out a set of Teal''s skin care products and introduced them professionally. At the end, Song Yan asked Su Xia to follow him in the countdown.


    After counting the three numbers, all the inventory will be lost in seconds.


    There are still many comments that have not been photographed.


    Su Xia: "Hum, I''m familiar with this routine, and then add inventory."


    Song Yan raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Huh?"


    "Not only you are my fan, I am also a loyal audience of your live broadcast." Su Xia laughed, "You are the first source of motivation for me to chop my hands."


    Song Yan: "¡­¡­"


    It seems to be a little bit happy.


    He smiled: "Okay, then we will add inventory!"


    But in a blink of an eye, he was lighted up again.


    Song Yan Tanshou: ¡°This time it¡¯s really gone. Everyone, when Xia Xia comes next time, let¡¯s grab it again. I will definitely prepare more inventory next time.¡±


    He continued: "Let¡¯s continue with the topic just now and talk about the current situation of Xia Xia. How is the filming recently? It seems that it will be finished in more than a month, right?"


    Su Xia was stunned, and twisted her eyebrows for a moment.


    I haven''t paid attention to this issue before, but now that I count it, there is indeed more than a month left, and this drama is about to be finished.


    She nodded: "Yes, time really flies."


    "How about getting along with the crew members?"


    Regarding this question, Su Xia looked at the comments that were getting faster, and kept smiling.


    "Very good, didn''t everyone see that we went out to play together some time ago."


    She continued: "Jing Yao and Mu are very good to me. It is my honor to work with them, and it is also a very happy and lucky thing for me."


    Official.


    True official.


    Song Yan tweeted out: "Xiaxia, how come you become gentle all at once."


    Su Xia bent her eyes and smiled, her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly: "It''s already gentle."


    Her gaze fell on the screen, half with a change of topic and half with a novelty: "By the way, you can give me a face-lift and let me take a look."


    Song Yan raised his eyebrows: "Don¡¯t, you are not suitable. It may become your dark history, and you may also be screenshots of your fans to make emoticons."


    Su Xia didn¡¯t care very much: "Don¡¯t be afraid, come."


    Song Yan fiddled with it for a while, and in an instant, her chin was pointed as if she could puncture a balloon, her eyes were big and scary, occupying half of her face, like an alien.


    Su Xia stepped back in shock, her eyes widening.


    She hurriedly said: "Ouch, hurry up and close it, it''s scary."


    Song Yan was about to vomit. He desperately suppressed his laughter and closed his beauty and thin face: "I''ll say you are not suitable."


    Xue Mingan has no expression on his face.


    It''s getting better and better, it''s okay to find the dark history for yourself.


    He lowered his eyes and glanced at the time, Song Yan''s assistant also reminded him timely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Same city play

    Chapter 229


    Song Yan calmly moved in Su Xia''s direction, without any concealment in her voice.


    "Hurry up, take a photo with me first and then sign, you will be leaving soon."


    Anxious as if she was afraid that she would go straight away.


    A staff member took a Polaroid and saw Song Yan¡¯s mouth.


    "Take a few more shots."


    "..."


    Someone complained immediately in the comments.


    "Xia Xia, I want to report! Someone is taking advantage of his position, so I need to take a few more photos."


    "Yes! I saw it too!"


    "Me too!"


    ...


    Su Xia turned her head: "Oh?"


    Song Yanzhuang waved his hands innocently: "No."


    Su Xia: "Forget it, I originally wanted to take a few more photos with you today, just don''t forget it."


    Song Yan Yiqi: "..."


    Today is a day dominated by his idol.


    But in the end, I took a few more shots, and Su Xia also signed them.


    Song Yan showed off at the camera for a while: "Do you have any? No? I have!"


    Barrage.


    "I''m speechless, I really want to fight."


    "Envy is true envy, and if you want to fight, you really want to fight."


    "Play in the same city, and those who are interested will drop me."


    ...


    Song Yan cautiously collected the signed photo, and after looking at the time, she said a little bit disheartened: "Well, thank you Xia Xia for coming here today. Actually, I have prepared a gift for you today."


    As soon as she heard the words gift, Su Xia''s ears stood up.


    She turned her head interested: "What?"


    Song Yan has a mysterious look: "You must like it."


    His assistant brought a very large box from the side and put it on the table. He immediately blocked the two sitting on it. Song Yan motioned to Su Xia to stand up and continued smilingly: "I remember the previous paragraph. Time has a hot search."


    "You went to the convenience store to buy something, but the girl inside recognized it, and emphasized that you brought a very large pack of snacks."


    He opened the box, and it was full of various snacks: "So I prepared it for you today. I have contracted all your snacks this year!"


    Su Xia had never thought that the previous incident would be brought up again.


    After being executed in public, she secretly glanced at Xue Ming''an, but she was still very moved and silently mentioned.


    "It''s only one month before the end of the year."


    Song Yan blinked: "I know, that''s why I dare to say that."


    Su Xia: "..."


    Ok.


    She smiled happily: "Thank you."


    Song Yan said: "Then Xia Xia is leaving now, looking forward to our next meeting, goodbye!"


    Su Xia bowed to the screen and the surrounding staff, waved and smiled sweetly: "Bye bye, I''m leaving~"


    The voices one after another sounded immediately.


    "Bye Xia Xia~"


    "Xia Xia!"


    "Bye~"


    The gift was carried by Xue Mingan.


    She put on her coat and walked outside quickly. There were only a lot of employees who came to watch. After finally getting in the car, Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi were too late to catch their breath. They immediately took out their phones to watch the studio group, always paying attention to public opinion. Towards.


    Su Xia tilted her head, and took out her mobile phone, and clicked on Hot Search to take a look.


    "Su Xia''s black powder."


    topped the list.


    There is also "Song Yan''s fear of being dominated by Su Xia".


    "Su Xia was scared by her beauty and thin face."


    She clicked and took a look.


    Comments are proliferating.


    ¡¾It¡¯s so good, it¡¯s 2020, and some people say that Su Xia has a facelift, and she laughs to death. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Are all grown-ups

    Chapter 230 is an adult


    ¡¾Emmmm, although I am another fan, but Su Xia¡¯s face really doesn¡¯t need to be laughed at, right? Are you serious about her plastic surgery? Hasn''t she posted photos of herself when she was a child before? It''s exactly the same. ¡¿


    ¡¾In order to black my sister¡¯s face, I don¡¯t want it anymore. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia was scared there by her face-lifting special effects, I was almost laughed to death hahaha, tactically retreated, and looked terrified, too funny. ¡¿


    [Sure enough, celebrities are celebrities, face-lifting and beautifying will only make you ugly. ¡¿


    [Just read the official data, the number of people who watched Xia Xia''s appearance in the live broadcast was when Song Yan had the largest number of people in the two years since the live broadcast! Su Xia, you deserve it! ¡¿


    ¡¾My baby is so good today! Especially in such a high-definition and such a close lens, it is still easy to see the explosion, the skin is delicate and smooth, I am envious. ¡¿


    ¡¾Song Yan¡¯s fear of being dominated by Su Xia, laughed to death, hahaha, I can watch their interaction ten thousand times, although it is Song Yan¡¯s unilateral suffering. ¡¿


    [I think Song Yan didn¡¯t suffer at all today. He took a lot of Xia Xia¡¯s signature photos, and he deliberately showed off in front of the camera several times. After Xia Xia left, he showed off again. I watched him. Quite happy. ¡¿


    ¡¾If I were him, I would be very happy too. ¡¿


    ¡¾But when Su Xia talked about the relationship with the cast members, she only mentioned Lu Jingyao and Mu Chendong, but Chen Yiran didn''t mention it. ¡¿


    [Why mention her, and her relationship is not good. ¡¿


    ¡¾The handsome guys and the beautiful girls are playing together, I wish the friendship long-lasting! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    There was no black comment deliberately carrying the wind direction, which made Xue Mingan a little more relaxed.


    Su Xia returned to the hotel, watching him holding a large box of snacks that Song Yan gave her, silently raised her mouth.


    "Is it going to be delivered to my room?"


    "..." Xue Mingan looked over with a cold eye, "Sorry to say this?"


    is really not very embarrassed, she smiled, and calmly reminded: "But this is a gift from someone else, isn''t it bad for you to do this?"


    Xue Mingan raised his eyes, took a look at Su Xia¡¯s full-faced suggestive expression, and said unfeelingly: ¡°I¡¯m just keeping it for you first, and I will give it to you.¡±


    That sentence every time.


    Su Xia knew that she was out of play, she sighed and walked to her room, just like when she was a child, she received new year''s money every Chinese New Year.


    Her mother was also talking about keeping it for her, but she grew up so big that she didn¡¯t see a dime of the new year''s money that was kept as a child.


    Harm, she is an adult now, and she is still the same as when she was a child.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jingyao took a shower and went downstairs, poured a glass of cold water and walked to the living room to drink casually.


    "When did you come back."


    The man sitting on the sofa had sharp eyebrows, with some dangling, well-defined features, and he yawned with Erlang''s legs tilted.


    "Just arrived," Lu Chen raised his eyebrows, "Didn''t you ask my dad to call me back? You still ask me."


    "You always want to come back. What will happen to you earlier and later."


    Lu Jingyao put the water cup on the coffee table, his eyebrows were light, and his thin lips lightly opened: "Not to mention that I need you at home now."


    Lu Chen snorted from his nose: "Pull it down, just because of my dad''s attitude towards me, I was definitely not happy to call me back before."


    He said regretfully: "Because of your words, I left my girl who was about to get soaked."


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze looked over coldly, suddenly making Lu Chen''s heart frizzy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： Dont need

    Chapter 231 Not Needed


    When he reached his mouth, his attitude immediately changed.


    "Brother, I think you are right. Now is the time when my family needs me, and my grandpa is not in good health, so it is my duty!"


    "..." Lu Jingyao faintly hummed, "Let me hear any other idiots..."


    His gaze came over coldly, and Lu Chen shook his head uneasily: "No, no, no."


    His strong desire for survival explained: "I was joking just now."


    Lu Jingyao looked over with a smile, obviously not listening much.


    "Right, brother."


    Lu Chen seemed to remember something suddenly: "I have read the news in the UK, saying that you are cooperating with Su Xia on a new drama, right?"


    Lu Jingyao paused, then slowly raised his eyes.


    "Ok?"


    "Is it beautiful, how is the personality, and is easy to get along with in private? Generally, people of higher status are a little weird or arrogant?"


    The question asked by Lu Chen is obviously not a normal question: "Also, the photos I looked at before are indeed very beautiful, but some photos are not credible. You have been working with her for so long, what do you think?"


    "..." Lu Jingyao''s eyes were a bit sharp.


    He squinted his eyes and opened his lips lightly: "What are you asking about."


    Lu Chen replied solemnly: "I didn''t want to do anything, just ask, I will spare some time in the future and visit your class."


    Lu Jingyao did not hesitate at all: "No need."


    "Don¡¯t rush to refuse first, brother, your dear brother, I just want to see the big scene, do you not satisfy me with this requirement?"


    Lu Jingyao stood up, with thin eyes, "I said no need."


    He nodded slightly, and his jet-black eyes showed a slight warning: "Do you want me to say it a third time?"


    "No need, no need."


    Lu Chen sighed and leaned back on the sofa, made a gesture you requested, and said flatteringly: "Brother, go and do your business."


    Lu Jingyao glanced at him faintly, then turned upstairs.


    He returned to his room and habitually took out his mobile phone to check it, and there was no information on it.


    Lu Jingyao frowned unconsciously.


    Recent filming was pretty easy, and work has already ended at this time in the evening, and girls usually have their meals.


    He pursed his lips, opened the Weibo that he downloaded only after he took a selfie last time, and a bit strangely clicked on a hot search.


    Sure enough, the little girl¡¯s name has already fallen off the list.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, his gaze fell on the screen, and a marketing account posted the screencast of her live broadcast.


    In the video, the girl¡¯s skin is smooth and white without any blemishes, she is naturally dazzling with a smile and her beautiful black eyes are like stars stunned by all kinds of stars. The whole person is beautiful and makes people feel better.


    Lu Jingyao''s lips curled up unconsciously.


    Then the sound in the video sounded.


    "How about getting along with the crew members?"


    "Very good, didn''t everyone see that we went out to play together some time ago."


    "Jing Yao and Mu are very good to me. It is my honor to work with them, and it is also a very happy and lucky thing for me."


    Lu Jingyao paused, and his stretched brows instantly wrinkled.


    The little girl wanted to divide her distance from him everywhere.


    Although he knew it was the official in front of the camera, he was still slightly uncomfortable.


    He found Su Xia¡¯s WeChat and clicked on the screen: "What are you doing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： Very beautiful tonight

    Chapter 232 Tonight is beautiful


    Su Xia returned very quickly and sent a voice.


    "Brother! Are you finished? Have you eaten? I just finished the live broadcast and returned to the hotel."


    followed by a cautious sentence: "Brother, when are you coming back?"


    Lu Jingyao patiently answered her questions one by one: "I just finished working and haven''t eaten yet. I will go back the day after tomorrow."


    He folded his long legs, leaning lazily on the back of the chair, his eyes fell on the dark night outside the window, the discomfort in his heart was replaced by warmth, and there seemed to be a girl with curled eyebrows in front of him, and his eyes could not help but curl up. Up soft light.


    "That''s great, but it''s so late, why don''t you go to dinner, and you must wear more to avoid colds. Colds are the most uncomfortable in this weather."


    Lu Jingyao''s words were not spoken, but instead he saw a voice from the girl.


    "Oh right, brother, you saw me tonight..."


    He stopped abruptly before he finished speaking. He had just finished listening, and the voice was withdrawn.


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help laughing lowly.


    "I see, Qianqian is beautiful tonight."


    When Su Xia saw this sentence, she was anxious and regretted why she had to ask Lu Jingyao if she saw her live broadcast tonight.


    She narrowed her eyes tremblingly and glanced at the screen.


    The next second, I couldn''t help but suffocate my breath.


    She rubbed it and stared at the screen earnestly.


    "Qianqian is beautiful tonight."


    A few words are clearly on the screen.


    Fuck.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but blurt out.


    Wow, ah, ah, I praise her for being beautiful!


    She is complete!


    Su Xia''s mouth was grinning to the root of her ears. She sent a happy emoticon to her, then fell on the bed and rolled back and forth with her pillow a few times.


    She is laughing wildly.


    Wow¡­


    What should I do if I can¡¯t control it and want to show off!


    She deliberately took a serious screenshot of the sentence sent by Lu Jingyao, and created a separate photo album to save it.


    Then sweetly sent a sentence: "Brother, go to bed early, good night!"


    A moment, Lu Jingyao also sent a voice.


    She clicked, and the man¡¯s deep voice came, with a slight smile: "Good night."


    It¡¯s so nice!


    Su Xia¡¯s tail was almost up, and she sent the screenshot to the small group of three people with Han Yue Gu Yu, her speech pressure couldn¡¯t help being proud.


    "My baby praises me for watching tonight hahahahahahaha!"


    Gu Yu: "Say it politely, you take it seriously."


    "..." Su Xia''s smile froze on her face.


    A good basin of cold water.


    She stroked her chin and thought about it.


    In that case, she asked all the questions, and it seems that she can¡¯t say anything else, right.


    Gu Yu saw that Su Xia stopped talking for a while, and realized that she was lost because of what he wanted to smash her, so he hurriedly recovered: "But you must have known this guy Jing Yao for so long, not what he wanted to say. He wouldn''t say it if he did."


    correct!


    Su Xia''s eyes brightened, and the cold water splashed by Gu Yu just now made her even thoughtless.


    And she didn¡¯t say that tonight¡¯s event was a live broadcast in the latter part of the sentence, he knew it.


    That must be the truth.


    Su Xia is alive again.


    "That''s right! Hmph, my brother won''t say anything against his will! He just praises me for being beautiful!"


    Okay, seeing her look like this, Gu Yu can feel relieved.


    He was bored with Aite for a moment, Han Yue: "Sister Yue, what are you doing, I''m still going to tease the handsome guys in the same group when filming, come out and chat!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Moms so big

    Chapter 233 Mom''s so big


    Han Yue hasn''t returned for a long time, it seems that he is busy.


    Su Xia "tsk tsk" twice: "Your skin is itchy again, right? You lack Yueyue''s beating?"


    Gu Yu: "I''m afraid of the iron palms of you two. I think you two can set up a class to teach other girls self-defense. With this palm, others will lose half their lives."


    "..." Su Xia said silently, "You are too exaggerated."


    ¡°It¡¯s not an exaggeration. I¡¯ve been internally injured for a long time.¡± Gu Yu said, ¡°The most intuitive result that led to it was that I wanted to fall in love before, but now I don¡¯t have any thoughts.¡±


    Suddenly appeared Han Yue: "Then Xia Xia and I have contributed to the society, so that scumbags like you don¡¯t go to other little girls anymore."


    Gu Yu exploded: "Why am I a scumbag!"


    Han Yue: "Whatever you do, just your love history, do you want me to tell it?"


    Su Xia cooperated: "Let¡¯s not talk about before entering the lap, I know at least three or four after entering the lap."


    Gu Yu: ¡°If you get married, you must find someone who is right for you, but I think I don¡¯t fit with me before.¡±


    Han Yue asked: "You are 25 years old this year. At what age do you plan to get married."


    Gu Yu: "You are in your thirties."


    Su Xia blinked her eyes and suddenly asked: "Then if you have a girl who you really like very much, the one who wants to get married, she thinks the relationship between you and us is too close, and she is jealous to make you Stay away from us, how do you choose?"


    She smiled: "Do you choose your girlfriend or me and Yueyue?"


    Gu Yu was silent for a while.


    Han Yue urged impatiently: "Hurry up, isn''t that hard to say? After finishing talking, my old lady is going to take a bath and sleep."


    Gu Yu made a voice howling: "Is there any difference between your question and your mother-in-law and daughter-in-law falling into the river?"


    Han Yue twitched: "Don''t talk about anything else, give me an answer quickly."


    Gu Yu was silent, and then sighed suddenly: "Do you know the girlfriend I made last year? The one in the circle."


    He paused and continued: "You keep asking me why I broke up with her. The reason I didn''t say was because she thought I had a very good relationship with you. She made me a little distance from you in the future, and occasionally contacted me. Yes, but it is best not to contact."


    "I think that life is too depressing. I don''t think it will work. We have been friends since the unnamed period. She and I have only known each other for half a year. Why did you do this, so I broke up with her."


    Gu Yu said: ¡°I¡¯ve always been a trio, how can I do it without me!¡±


    He paused and then jokingly added silently: "In fact, I''m even more afraid that you two will directly send Weibo to scold me haha."


    "¡­¡­"


    Su Xia was actually very moved.


    Although the three of them are noisy as soon as they meet, and even more noisy if they don¡¯t meet, they look like they want to anger each other, but they actually care about them more than anyone else.


    The friendship that came from the nameless period can still be as good as it is now. It is really rare and hard-won.


    It feels great to be valued by others.


    Her heart rose up, and she touched the screen and typed a few words to send.


    "Really mother''s son."


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Yu: "???"


    Han Yue smiled and said, "Mom''s big son."


    Gu Yu was suffocated in his throat, unable to go up and down, anyway, he was going to be **** to death.


    He gritted his teeth: "Bah, stop talking, go to sleep!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： You still have to have Lu Jingyao

    Chapter 234 Lu Jingyao is still needed


    Fantastic.


    Every time she sees Gu Yu sulking, she feels more comfortable. What''s the matter?


    Su Xia dressed smoothly: "Well, mom knows what you think, and mom loves you the same."


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    He took a deep breath: "If you have something to do, please burn the paper."


    Han Yue laughed out: "How can you idiot cursing yourself."


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    Goodbye.


    Su Xia giggled for a while, and still gave Gu Yushun a good voice, and then she lay down on the bed and was ready to go to sleep.


    But the more you think about it, the more things go wrong.


    She intended to show off with screenshots, but she didn''t seem to be successful at all.


    what¡­¡­


    Suddenly heart-stuck.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day''s shooting was still very smooth, the recent scenes were very relaxed, and since the last incident with the blade, Chen Yiran has stayed honestly and did not cause trouble.


    The most important thing is that she won¡¯t wander under her eyelids when she is all right, which makes Su Xia feel very good.


    She was okay at noon and was dragged by Mu Chendong to play the game. She had just won once at the beginning, but the result was kneeling down.


    Su Xia was so angry.


    She gritted her teeth and looked at Mu Chendong, who hadn''t stopped her mouth since the beginning, and her brain was about to explode.


    Pull it there.


    She couldn''t bring this brother.


    You still have to have Lu Jingyao.


    As a result, Mu Chendong still said that she could not take him.


    What else can Su Xia say?


    Wry smile.JPG.


    Ah, I really miss her baby.


    Su Xia leaned on the back of the chair, holding the hand warmer in a daze, and said nothing to Mu Chendong.


    The more she talked, the more sleepy she got, she kept her eyes wide open, took out her phone and sat up straight, trying to get a start.


    She switched the trumpet, read Lu Jingyao''s super words boredly, and then glanced at the hot search casually.


    "¡­¡­"


    Oh, now the spirit is back.


    Zhu Zhengyi Su Xia.


    She opened her mouth slightly in confusion.


    She hasn''t heard the name of this big brother once. What does it have to do with her?


    She clicked on, and there are already many marketing accounts that have begun to move.


    "A well-known critic publicly stated on Weibo this morning that Su Xia was not educated and played a big name because of her fame. He looked down on Song Yan and was suspected to be talking about Su Xia¡¯s live broadcast last night. Who are you standing for?


    Su Xia frowned and clicked on the first picture.


    is a screenshot of the critic''s Weibo.


    "What¡¯s the matter with the recent rice business? Su Xia obviously takes her ignorance as her true temperament. With her own fame, she teased the anchor Song Yan in various ways. Fans still said it was funny?


    Sure enough, there are just as many fans as there are celebrities. Didn¡¯t you see Song Yan¡¯s embarrassing expression at the time? People say you are a fan of yours, just accept it humbly and happily. Who is disgusting when you put on a high look?


    Sure enough, the personality of the star is packaged. As long as it appears in public, such as this kind of live broadcast, the personality will all collapse, or you really need to have connotation and ink in your heart, and the personality will not be easy collapse.


    Su Xia can reflect on herself. It¡¯s useless to have popularity. When the offspring¡¯s flowers come out, these will be fleeting. Enrich yourself, but this is a lightning protection for me. I want to let the people around me like her. My friends thought about it. "


    Su Xia¡¯s black question mark.


    She clicked on the comment, and the comments on the marketing account have been occupied by Xia fans.


    ¡¾@¾«Éñ²¡Ò½Ôº, come to arrest someone, there is a very unclear mind, so quickly lock it up. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： What do you think

    Chapter 235 What do you think


    [It¡¯s really unnecessary to go online, right? I think Su Xia and Song Yan are very happy together. You said too much, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾If he hadn''t brought Xia Xia''s name, I really didn''t know him, he would come to get the heat? Has the heat gone recently? Also a well-known critic, I laughed, where is the well-known, may I ask? ¡¿


    ¡¾Such a scolding made Su Xia and her fans scolded in. Not Su Xia''s fans feel quite speechless. I think he deliberately watched it with a heart to find fault when watching the live broadcast. ¡¿


    [Speaking of Song Yan embarrassed...I didn¡¯t see him embarrassed. Instead, I was very happy to see that he got Xia Xia¡¯s signature. And after Xia Xia left, she kept cueing my family Xia Xia and said she was really good. It''s really beautiful. ¡¿


    [Harm, I''ve beaten and scolded them after I''ve rubbed the heat of Su Xia, where can I go to reason? ¡¿


    [That person is super disgusting. I deleted all the positive comments from our fans and passersby. All that was left were black fans of the Shui Army and Su Xia. The comment area just couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at it. I was so angry when I watched it. died. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia pursed her lips, and directly found Zhu Zhengyi¡¯s Weibo and clicked on it. The post he posted was still pinned to the top, and the comments below were really horrible.


    [I wanted to say it a long time ago. When I watched the live broadcast, I felt that Song Yan laughed quite awkwardly. As a result, her fans said it was fun, and I thought it was my problem. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia is indeed a bit unbelievable because of her own popularity. This is the case in the entertainment industry. Whoever is in a high position is proud, but don''t go too far, it will not overturn. ¡¿


    [No one will always offer you, Su Xia is always being held by the people around me, so get used to it. I watched her disgusting with Song Yan''s hand-painted face. ¡¿


    [And finally, she increased her tone and said that it was only one month this year...and also care about this, really small belly chicken intestines. ¡¿


    ¡¾Song Yan, I didn''t expect that his idol would look like this. None of the people who were hit today were broadcast live hahaha. ¡¿


    [Fans just like to take their idol¡¯s uncultivated temperament seriously. When Su Xia comes up to them, they might be so happy to die. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia frowned fiercely.


    Mu Chendong leaned his head and asked curiously: "What''s the matter? What are you looking at?"


    "It''s okay." Su Xia turned off the phone, raised her eyes slightly, and saw Xue Mingan coming in a hurry.


    "Did you see?" Xue Mingan asked calmly, "The hot search is the number one right away. Someone is behind it to add to the flames. It may be the little flower that you are jealous of, or it may be Zhu Zhengyi who bought it himself."


    He shrugged: "This wave of popularity is more than just buying money from hot searches."


    Su Xia nodded faintly, no emotions could be seen on her face, she seemed to be used to it, and she seemed to be deliberately concealing her true emotions.


    She looked at the crew that started filming immediately from a distance, and her voice was very clear: "What do you think of doing this."


    "I don''t think we should withdraw the hot search first." Xue Ming''an said, "After the hot search is removed, the black fans and Zhu Zhengyi''s navy will have more to say, and the reactions of passers-by are directed towards us, except for him. Outside of the navy on Weibo, the development of public opinion is still okay."


    He continued: "So I think that first, we will always pay attention to the wind direction."


    Su Xia hummed: "Do as you say."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： She is not such a person

    Chapter 236 She''s Not Such a Person


    She stood up and took the script and walked to the filming place: "I''ll shoot the film first, and I''ll talk about anything after the filming is over."


    Mu Chendong followed her and stood up. He just heard what she and Xue Mingan said, and he understood a little bit. He asked: "Are you hacked?"


    "Well, isn''t this commonplace."


    Su Xia seemed a little careless: "365 days, every day was hacked, but this time it was on a hot search."


    She lowered her eyes, her eyelashes curled up: "I got used to it."


    Mu Chendong nodded: "Yes, not to mention your popularity is so high, I don''t know how many people are staring at you every second, your company will handle it."


    Su Xia nodded: "Yeah."


    She pursed her lips, lifted her eyes slightly, and sighed for a moment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Grandpa, how is your health today." Lu Jingyao asked quietly, "Is it better?"


    The old man on the bed leaned on the pillow behind him and drank a few sips of porridge. Even with the silver hair, he could see that he was a vigorous and resolute person when he was young.


    Lord Lu nodded, and said gently: "It''s much better. Fortunately, Xiaochen is here. Your uncle keeps saying that Xiaochen is unreliable. Isn''t that great."


    Lu Chen raised his chin and nodded his head proudly: "That''s right, my dad has opinions on me!"


    "If you have an opinion, there is a reason."


    Lu Jingyao glanced at him and said casually: "What do you mean?"


    Lu Chen hummed: "Although, I am very good now."


    Lu Jingyao chuckled.


    Lord Lu looked at his two grandsons dozingly, and looked sideways at Lu Jingyao slightly: "Is it going to go back tomorrow?"


    "Yes, grandpa, my brother and his crew have not finished filming yet," Lu Chen complained, "I said I wanted to go to the class, but my brother wouldn''t let it."


    He took out his mobile phone and tapped the screen enthusiastically, with a purpose: "My brother has a very beautiful girl in his crew. Let me show you¡ªhey?"


    "..." Lu Jingyao raised his eyes and looked over, his eyes dark and warning. Before speaking, he saw Lu Chen''s sight.


    He tweeted: "But is this girl bad-tempered? No wonder you didn''t say when I asked you, is it really a bit arrogant?"


    Lu Jingyao''s brows frowned for an instant, and his voice was cold: "What are you talking about."


    "That''s it." Lu Chen placed the phone in front of his eyes, and the words on the title were clear and clear.


    "Popular Queen Su Xia is caught in a whirlpool of public opinion, and it seems that she doesn''t respect the anchor when she broadcasts a big name?"


    Lu Chen: "The beauty of the beautiful woman is really not very good, but I''m pretty good about this kind of temper..."


    "To shut up."


    ''S sharp gaze is like a sharp arrow with a cold light, and it shoots straight: "She is not such a person."


    Lu Jingyao stood up, his eyes bleaked impatiently: "I''ll go out and make a phone call."


    "...Oh, okay." Lu Chen nodded blankly, frowning after being spotted by the cold gaze just now.


    "Grandpa, did I say anything? My brother''s eyes were terrible just now."


    Old man Lu slowly raised his eyes and smiled: "Take care of your own mouth in front of your brother."


    "Grandpa, you are partial." Lu Chen acted like a baby, "You didn''t stand by my side when my brother was fierce to me."


    "Okay, okay, you have been suffocated here these few days, let''s go out to play, I''m fine."


    Lord Lu was helplessly patted his head in the eyes of his grandson who lit up instantly, ¡°Remember to go home in front of your father at night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： I am anxious to go back

    Chapter 237 I''m anxious to go back


    Lu Chen is alive.


    He suppressed his excitement and pretended to be embarrassed: "This is not good, your health is not good, I think I still take care of you at home..."


    "I don''t know you yet? What kind of pretense you kid pretend to be in front of me," the old man Lu said with full anger, "I was uncomfortable a few days ago, but it is all well now."


    He paused: "Then since you don''t want to go out..."


    Lu Chen stood up immediately: "Thank you Grandpa!"


    He smiled and walked out: "Then I will go out first, if you have anything to do, please ask the servant to call me!"


    Lord Lu sighed indulgingly: "I see, go."


    Lu Chen excitedly opened the door and didn''t take a few steps. When he met Lu Jingyao who was not able to get through the phone and frowned, he felt a moment of emptiness.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes fell on him, and his voice was deep: "Where to go."


    "Me." His pupils fluttered around, "Just go out."


    "¡­¡­"


    In Lu Jingyao¡¯s oppressive eyes, he muttered in a very small voice: "Grandpa said let me go out for a long time..."


    Lu Jingyao said indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry to go back. You stay today to see Grandpa, and I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡±


    "No, brother!"


    Lu Chen let out a desperate cry: "It¡¯s hard for me to come back..."


    "When I come back, I''ll talk about you."


    Lu Jingyao seemed to be a little anxious, he passed Lu Chen impatiently, "I''ll talk to Grandpa."


    Lu Chen: "..."


    Want to cry.


    ¡ª¡ª


    End work very early in the afternoon.


    I have finished filming all of today¡¯s scenes before dark.


    Director Hu, the deputy director and the staff knew about Su Xia¡¯s hot search today, but when she saw that she didn¡¯t seem to take it seriously, they didn¡¯t say anything. They discussed going to dinner together, Su Xia was tired and declined to come back early.


    Hot searched things in the afternoon, especially now near the end of get off work, the popularity has increased violently, and it has been ranked first.


    She sat on the sofa and her eyes fell on the opposite side. Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi have been discussing with the public relations team. Su Xia is a little annoyed. She looked over and her voice was crisp and tenacious: "I will send a response on Weibo."


    Zhu Zhengyi met for one day, and they didn¡¯t do anything here. In the afternoon, they posted a few days of Weibo for a few days. The Ming Dynasty was insulting.


    When she is a soft persimmon, she can pinch as she wants.


    Xue Ming Ancheng objected: "No, that Zhu Zhengyi is a dog-skin plaster. In your response, he said that he posted it on your body. Our opinion is that you don¡¯t want to ask. Some of your fans are already saying that we don¡¯t even care about it. Cultivating."


    He came over and patted Su Xia on the shoulder: ¡°He had touched several other stars before, and the more he responded, the more rampant he became. Zhu Zhengyi might be waiting for your response now.¡±


    "..." Su Xia stretched out her hand in front of him, "Then you gave me my mobile phone. Are you afraid that I will post Weibo again?"


    She sighed: "I really won''t be able to do it this time."


    Xue Mingan¡¯s gaze stayed on her for a moment, then turned to Xiaoyi and said, "Give her the phone."


    Su Xia Tuo''s cheeks, his eyes dropped on the phone that was turning on.


    She is not afraid of something like this, but what she fears most is that her parents are worried when they see it.


    Although I told them before, don¡¯t believe or worry about this kind of news, it¡¯s best not to watch it.


    But they will always watch it silently, worrying about it, and worrying that the call will disturb her work, so every time there is such a thing, Su Xia will send them a message first if she has time, so that they don¡¯t worry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： Qianqian, come here

    Chapter 238 Qianqian, come here


    As soon as the phone was turned on, a lot of unread messages and phone calls came all over the world.


    There are also various pushes.


    "Su Xia is playing big cards."


    "The well-known critic criticized Su Xia for having no quality."


    "Su Xia''s first live show overturned."


    Etc., etc.


    She pursed her lips and ignored her. First, she opened WeChat, and within a few seconds of sending the message that Su''s parents and Su''s mother shouldn''t worry, they returned the message.


    is obviously paying attention all the time.


    But after chatting with Su Xia, I really didn''t worry much.


    She looked at the unread messages with a sigh of relief, went back one by one, and finally opened the missed call.


    Gu Yu¡¯s Han Yue, when he was in other crews, he made better friends, and there was the earliest one.


    Lu Jingyao''s.


    At that moment, her hand holding the phone became stiff.


    Su Xia abruptly stood up from the sofa, shocking Xue Mingan.


    "what is up."


    She hurriedly walked to the balcony: "I''m going to make a call."


    The sound of "beep beep" every second seemed to be a century for so long, Su Xia bit her nails, her eyebrows drooped, and her palms could not help but sweat.


    The call was connected, she raised her eyes instantly, and yelled sweetly: "Brother!"


    There seemed to be a meal, and for a moment Lu Jingyao came with a soft voice, lengthening the end, as if he was petting: "Yeah."


    Su Xia was pressing on her heart all day, feeling a little out of breath. In this voice, the smoke disappeared: "What are you doing? Will you be back tomorrow."


    She was a little aggrieved inexplicably, her sourness spread from the bottom of her heart to the tip of her nose, and the words in her heart unconsciously blurted out: "I miss you, brother."


    "..." Lu Jingyao seemed startled.


    "Qianqian." The man finally said softly, "Come to the stairwell."


    Su Xia is a little dazed.


    She said ah, although she was a little unsure, she still obediently walked from the balcony to the door: "Okay."


    Xue Mingan opened his mouth and wanted to talk, but he didn''t say it for a moment and let her go.


    So many curses, so many out of context, so many rumors, no one will get used to it. The habit of speaking is just to comfort oneself and comfort the person next to him.


    Some people say that public figures should accept such different voices, because not everyone will like you at all.


    But all the accusations of insulting and disguising rumors and unwarranted charges are put on one person''s head. Why should they accept the malice brought by those people?


    Before public figures, they are just ordinary people.


    There is no way to say this kind of thing, and in the end they can only be swallowed by themselves, taking every step carefully and cautiously.


    The silence in the corridor.


    Su Xia slowly walked to the top of the stairs with her mobile phone. She carefully looked at the mobile phone that was still in the call, and said hesitantly: "Brother?"


    "Well, come down."


    The sound in the earpiece and the sound in the corridor sounded at the same time.


    Su Xia¡¯s mind seemed to have stopped working at this moment, she panicked down a few steps, and in her eyes, a long figure appeared.


    Familiar eyebrows, sharp angular outlines and pitch-black black eyes, the moment I saw her coldly, like the stars flowing in the Milky Way, it was full of softness in an instant.


    Lu Jingyao lowered the hand holding the phone, slightly opened his arms, his lips curled: "Qianqian, come here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： Give you a hug, OK?

    Chapter 239


    He tilted his head and raised his eyebrows slightly: "I was wronged today, can I give you a hug?"


    This is the person Su Xia missed.


    is the person she guards on the cusp of her heart.


    just like a god, suddenly appeared here, opened his arms, and looked at her with a smile.


    Can I give you a hug?


    Su Xia''s mouth slumped, she ran down the stairs quickly, slammed into the man''s arms, and was fished into his arms.


    "it is good."


    Like a traveler who has been wandering outside, she finally found the warmth she can rely on. She buried her face in the man''s arms fiercely, and the grievances that had been going on all day, like the tide, rushed towards her face.


    She is not someone who would feel wronged like this.


    Why do you feel so aggrieved after seeing Lu Jingyao?


    why?


    The warm hand patted her back gently, like coaxing a child, gentle and patient, making her want to tell him everything she experienced today.


    Su Xia''s arms became tighter.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes kept falling on the girl in his arms.


    A little pitiful coming from his hair, he was buried tightly in his arms.


    It seems that I was really wronged.


    Lu Jingyao''s thin lips were pressed tightly, her well-knotted hands gently rubbed her head, her low voice wrapped softly, and he called out: "Qianqian."


    He said: "I told you, you can tell me if you are wronged."


    The speaking speed is very slow, which seems to be a reminder, but it also seems to be emphasized.


    Su Xia''s heart suddenly turned into water.


    She closed her eyes, and her voice came out dull: "I know, but..."


    But I am afraid that he is busy, afraid that he is annoying, and even more afraid that she will overstep her and make him hate herself.


    She is cautious.


    She did not dare.


    Lu Jingyao patted her head: "No, but you can."


    Su Xia stunned.


    The corners of her lips bend for a moment, and she smiles sweetly where Lu Jingyao can¡¯t see: "Okay."


    She was already in a good mood after seeing Lu Jingyao and this embrace, so she stepped away from the embrace contentedly, raised her fair and beautiful face, soft and waxy, and her eyes were bright.


    "Brother, didn''t you mean that the genius came back? Why did you come so soon today."


    Lu Jingyao hummed, "I''m done with things, so I came back early."


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, and his Adam''s apple rolled: "Have you eaten?"


    "No, I just finished work."


    The man nodded and put his hands in his pockets: "I haven''t eaten either, can you accompany me?"


    Su Xia was simply eager.


    She nodded desperately, her eyes narrowed with a smile, and then suddenly she opened her mouth as if she was thinking of something, "Brother, wait for me."


    After finishing speaking, he turned around and ran up the stairs quickly, opened the door of the room, took the hat and mask on the coffee table and ran.


    Xue Mingan: "..."


    He watched, then shouted at her back: "Hey, why are you going?"


    The only answer to him was the sound of the door being closed.


    At this time, Xiaoyi suddenly exclaimed.


    "Brother Mingan, look at Weibo!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    There are not many people around the hotel, most of them are crews who come to film TV series, so Su Xia''s mood is not so nervous.


    She looked sideways and stared: "Brother, what do you want to eat."


    Lu Jingyao is very relaxed: "Anything is fine, how about you?"


    He asked: "What do you want to eat?"


    For a moment, he asked again: "What do you like to eat."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： Dog skin plaster

    Chapter 240 Dog Skin Plaster


    Su Xia did not hesitate at all: "Meat!"


    Lu Jingyao smiled dumbly: "Then let''s go eat meat."


    There are quite a few restaurants near the hotel. Most of them are crew members and actors who will come to eat. In the dark, the neon signs are dazzling. Su Xia looked sideways at Lu Jingyao, and what he hadn¡¯t seen for a few days was still the same. The perfect side face is hidden in the darkness.


    Clearly like a god, he suddenly appeared in front of her and told her that if she was wronged, she could talk to him.


    Such a fairy idol, Su Xia sighed again, like him really the most correct choice she ever made.


    Su Xia was so sweet in her heart that she threw all her troubles and bad emotions out of the clouds. At the same time, her belly screamed, she subconsciously covered her belly and her ears moved. He raised his head cautiously for a moment, and met Lu Jingyao''s eyes, and smiled awkwardly.


    The tips of the ears are all pink.


    Lu Jingyao chuckled as cute as he was.


    "There is a barbecue over there, do you want to eat it?"


    Su Xia''s eyes lit up suddenly, and she nodded, thinking that the words had reached her lips, and her reason returned suddenly.


    She paused, sighed and shook her head: "Forget it, I will film tomorrow..."


    Su Xia was rare to control her mouth, and finally decided to go to eat noodles with Lu Jingyao.


    The shop was very clean and there were not many people. The two of them found a corner and sat down. Su Xia ordered a small bowl of beef noodles and a large bowl for Lu Jingyao, and then looked around with sharp eyes. , Appeared very cautious.


    "..." Lu Jingyao said helplessly, "I will be photographed if I am photographed."


    He paused, and his black eyes lifted up quickly, with some scrutiny: "Can you gossip with Ling Zhiyan, but don''t want to tell me?"


    Su Xia waved her hand urgently: "No, I''m on the cusp of the storm, and I don''t want to pull you in too."


    I still don¡¯t know how to talk about her on the Internet. If Lu Jingyao also gets involved, she really can¡¯t help sending ten Weibo posts in response to Zhu Zhengyi.


    This kind of person eats by the heat of the celebrity, like a dog skin plaster, Lu Jingyao is involved, he must be happy to death.


    Su Xia put the phone next to her, out of sight and out of mind.


    Lu Jingyao looked at the little girl who Yun Danfeng said this sentence, his eyebrows became colder.


    He always doesn''t think much about things like this on the Internet. He just thinks that it''s good to do what''s in front of him, and others can just say what they want.


    But in Su Xia''s body, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, his neck was smooth, and his expression was slightly tight.


    Having a cold gaze on the phone, she clicked on Weibo to check, touched the screen with her finger to send, and then clicked on WeChat. Just after sending a sentence, a voice came from her.


    "The face is coming."


    The lady boss brought two bowls of noodles, and put them in front of them with a smile, and suddenly the warm air rushed over her face.


    With the fragrance, Su Xia is even hungry.


    When you have enough food and drink, the people in the shop gradually start to increase.


    Su Xia quickly went out with Lu Jingyao.


    The humidity at night was very heavy, entrained by the cold wind, like a cold knife, Su Xia couldn''t help but wrap her coat tightly.


    She looked at Lu Jingyao with a little worry, and she tugged at her clothes, and the voice was crisp: "Brother, are you cold?"


    In that posture, as if she would take off her coat as soon as he said cold.


    Lu Jingyao had a small smile in his eyes: "It''s not cold."


    Brows and eyes melted away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： Silly?

    Chapter 241 Are you stupid?


    There is a newly opened store in front of it. Under the bright lights, several people are queuing. A red sample is placed at the door, which is a candied haws.


    Su Xia sighed strangely: "There are candied haws here."


    She tilted her head, facing the light with bright eyes, and looked sideways at the various candied haws on the glass table.


    The few people in the line just in front took their own and left. Lu Jingyao took a few steps into the store with long legs, and his voice was faint: "Come on."


    For a while, Su Xia took the candied haws and pulled down the mask to bite off one, her bounced happy eyes bends.


    She curled her lips sweetly, bubbling bubbles all over her face: "It''s delicious."


    Su Xia paused: "Do you want to eat, brother?"


    The girl''s eyes were clear and clean, and it almost melted Lu Jingyao''s heart.


    He nodded slowly: "Okay."


    The candied haws wrapped in a layer of icing have a greasy luster.


    Lu Jingyao actually doesn''t like sweet food.


    Especially this, I don¡¯t like it even more.


    Su Xia suddenly remembered that her hand holding the candied haws trembled, and he hesitantly asked: "Brother, how about..."


    Suddenly a warm hand was covered on the back of her hand, and it pressed tightly against her skin, and lifted it up.


    Heart palpitations followed, and the trembling of the limbs followed.


    She stared at the man''s lowered eyebrows in a daze, and slowly moved closer, her thin lips slightly opened, but her black eyes suddenly lifted up, her dark and deep eyes stared at her, and Su Xia clearly heard her heartbeat. .


    The ¡°thump thump¡± seems to jump out.


    Lu Jingyao pursed his lips and rolled away a candied haws, and the sweet and greasy taste that he didn''t like hit his face.


    Su Xia looked dazed but terribly cute, his eyebrows stretched, and a low joyous laughter in his throat: "What''s wrong, Qianqian."


    The man¡¯s well-knotted hand stretched out, his brows and eyebrows touched the hair that was almost touching her ears behind the ears, raised his eyebrows, and the apple knot rolled up and down: "Silly?"


    Su Xia is almost stupid.


    She quickly retracted her gaze and coughed softly: "It''s so cold outside, let''s go back."


    The tip of the ears is pink and tender, which is shy.


    Lu Jingyao hooked his lips and responded: "Okay."


    For a moment, Xue Mingan looked at Lu Jingyao who had come back with Su Xia with complicated eyes.


    No wonder Su Xia just came back and took the things and turned around and ran. She didn¡¯t even reply. It turned out that it was someone¡¯s baby.


    He was still worried about her bad mood or something, thinking she ran out to relax by herself.


    Ah¡­¡­


    I was still thinking about waiting for her to come back, and tell her about Lu Jingyao''s Weibo, to make her happy.


    The result is not necessary at all.


    It is estimated that I am happy now that I don¡¯t even know what happened online.


    Xue Mingan looked at Su Xia who was pouring hot water over Lu Jingyao, and raised his eyes.


    "Go check Weibo."


    "No." Su Xia rebuffed, "The navy is scolding me, why should I go to see if I am unhappy."


    Sure enough, I don¡¯t know.


    Xue Mingan is a Buddha, he frowned: "Go and see, no one is scolding you now."


    "..." Su Xia pouted, muttering, "What''s the matter."


    She sat next to Lu Jingyao and took out her mobile phone.


    Su Xia glanced at her idol. He didn''t seem to have any other emotions, and her eyes were cold and drooling.


    She clicked on Weibo, her eyes fell casually on the hot search, her eyes seemed to carry countless threads, and the whole person suddenly seemed to be electrocuted, and she took an incredible breath.


    The names of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao top the list.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： His number is gone

    Chapter 242 His number is gone


    was really photographed?


    She hurriedly clicked on it, but found that it was not what she thought.


    Lu Jingyao v: "Repost Weibo."


    He reposted a Weibo sent by Song Yan not long ago.


    "I really didn''t expect that there are people here on the line. You are not qualified to replace my thoughts. I am very happy to see her. I will never get off the powder in this life. What is embarrassment or lack of quality, when a person wants to catch When you are wrong, everything you do is wrong.


    It''s useless to say that there is popularity, but the reality is not to rely on the popularity of others to eat? Standing and standing again, it is indeed not as good as you.


    My team told me that it¡¯s best not to participate in the response, but no, I can¡¯t watch such a good person being hacked, hoping that someone is enough.


    Also, I didn¡¯t live broadcast because I had a personal business today. I also told fans in the live broadcast room last night that it¡¯s ridiculous to hack others before watching the live broadcast? "


    In the reposted lineup, not only Lu Jingyao, but also Han Yue, Gu Yu and others. Song Yan himself posted on Weibo. In addition, other stars including Lu Jingyao came out to support Su Xia. Let those black fans have nothing to say.


    The fans of other homes who fell into the trap also closed the wheat.


    [Ha, people came out to slap their faces in person, why did a famous critic stop talking? Isn¡¯t it very active in the afternoon? ¡¿


    ¡¾Mom, even Lu Jingyao has reposted Weibo! Wow, I was shocked. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahaha I am laughing wildly, who can have our Yanba so sweet! ¡¿


    ¡¾Two people are working together, please help forward what''s wrong, my brother is kind-hearted, and some people are really annoying, can you not go online? Mu Chendong and Gu Yu also reposted them. Why don''t you guys just grabbed my brother and let it go? ¡¿


    ¡¾We Xia fans also feel annoyed, can CP fans enclose themselves and stop chaos? ¡¿


    [Anyway, no matter how the fans deny it, I just think that Lu Jingyao''s attitude towards Su Xia is different. Have you ever seen Lu Jingyao facing this way? Haven''t you seen it? ¡¿


    ¡¾Song Yan is really a loyal fan of Su Xia, this response is too rigid! ¡¿


    ¡¾Do you know why Zhu Zhengyi didn''t come out and jump? Because his account was gone, hahaha, he was directly blocked by Weibo on the grounds of spreading rumors and citing warfare. Hahaha laughed at me to death. Isn''t this deserved. ¡¿


    [Hahahaha I laughed directly, Sister Xia got rid of the malignant tumor directly this time, and everyone who has been touched or not touched should thank Sister Xia! ¡¿


    ¡¾Deserve it! I say it again deserves it! It''s so pleasing, I see how he sneered. ¡¿


    [I just said that Su Xia¡¯s popularity is so good, and it¡¯s not just a few words from some people that they have reached their current position step by step. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Mingan also made a special confirmation, and gave Su Xia an affirmative answer.


    "Zhu Zhengyi''s account is indeed gone."


    Xiaoyi laughed directly next to him, gritted his teeth viciously: "Deserve it! This malignant tumor is finally over!"


    "..." Su Xia frowned, "No, the marketing account that is usually more arrogant than him has not been banned, why did he..."


    Xiaoyi touched her chin: "Because the impact of this incident is more serious and bad, right?"


    She stretched her waist and said, "In short, the best thing is that his account is gone! Sister Xia Xia, don''t think about anything else!"


    Lu Jingyao did not speak.


    The phone vibrated, and he looked down.


    "It''s all done."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： no next time

    Chapter 243 There is no next time


    Not long after, suddenly a new account posted Weibo.


    "Hello everyone, I am Zhu Zhengyi. Because the tuba has been blocked, I can only apologize to Miss Su Xia on the trumpet.


    The content posted before is all made up by myself. I want to use Miss Su Xia¡¯s popularity to profit from it. I apologize for the great harm that has been done to Miss Su Xia.


    I have reflected on it for a long time, and have deeply realized my mistakes, and once again apologized to Miss Su Xia. I will remember the lesson this time and be a good person. I hope everyone can forgive me.


    thank you all. "


    Unexpectedly, this apology caused an uproar on the Internet.


    attracted the ridicule of many fans, and even the fans of other stars who had been pasted by him all went to the comment area to congratulate him.


    The suffocating cold spread in the dark room.


    Zhu Zhengyi tremblingly placed the phone next to him, and shrank his neck in panic, "Is it all right?"


    The thin body was trembling slightly: "I won''t dare again next time."


    A sudden cold light flashed. The next second, a knife was stabbed straight on the table. Two very strong men stood behind him, and there was a sudden sound next to him. Footsteps.


    "I said you, don''t you have to live a good life? If you have to do this, you will kill yourself, right?"


    "I really...really dare not, I will be a good man in the future! You let me go!"


    Lu Chen easily drew the knife stuck on the table and played casually with a smile: "If there is another time..."


    He raised his eyes suddenly, his eyes were full of cold, and he was carrying some yin birdies, which made Zhu Zhengyi tremble even more.


    Lu Chen accurately and ruthlessly inserted the knife into a place less than a centimeter next to his hand, and the chill on the sharp blade reflected Zhu Zhengyi''s fearful face.


    He desperately shook his head: "No next time, absolutely no next time!"


    "How great is this."


    Lu Chen curled his lips, obviously very satisfied: "Okay, we will leave."


    He straightened his waist and put his hands in his pockets, always hanging around: "I will always send someone to stare at you. If you dare to do anything, you might get a stab in the neck."


    Zhu Zhengyi was trembling.


    He is desperately expecting these people to leave quickly, nodding hard: "I remembered."


    Lu Chen turned around satisfied, he walked a few steps, and saw the fruit knife placed on the coffee table.


    Small, very cute.


    He walked over and picked it up, turned around in an instant, and threw it away. Zhu Zhengyi, who had just let out a sigh of relief, almost didn''t come up with a sigh of fright. The frightened whole person froze in place.


    The tip of the knife rubbed his face, and it was firmly nailed to the wall behind.


    Lu Chen chuckled, and turned around arrogantly: "Let''s go."


    Zhu Zhengyi''s eyes widened, and his face was blue and purple.


    Lu Chen slowly got into the car, driven by curiosity, clicked on the screen and sent a sentence.


    "Brother, why do you care about Su Xia so much, and you asked me to take a trip. Fortunately, this person is also in the imperial capital, otherwise I can''t tell my dad."


    I waited for a long time without responding.


    Lu Chen: "..."


    So angry.


    Don''t care about him when you run out. Is this his brother?


    Lu Chen relentlessly continued to say: "You said you can let me go out for a day, don''t you think?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： Dont call me that

    Chapter 244 Don''t Call Me That


    Still no response.


    "¡­¡­"


    Lu Chen was completely speechless.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was another good day to wake up the next morning.


    Su Xia stretched her waist, eager to eat and put on makeup early in the morning, and then went to the shooting scene.


    Lu Jingyao arrived long ago and was talking to Mu Chendong. She ran over and raised her face softly and sweetly: "Brother Jingyao, good morning!"


    "Tsk." Before Lu Jingyao could speak, Mu Chendong folded his arms around his chest and shook his head and said, "Oh, we Xiaxia finally laughed today."


    He squeezed his eyes teasingly: "I haven''t had any energy the other day. I thought I offended her."


    Lu Jingyao looked sideways.


    "¡­¡­"


    Su Xia¡¯s face became a little hot: "Mu Ge, you are talking nonsense again, don¡¯t I do this every day?"


    Mu Chendong raised his eyebrows: "Then we should ask Director Hu?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Su Xia gritted her teeth.


    She replied: "Brother Mu, I remember there didn¡¯t seem to be your scene this morning, right? You are not resting in the hotel, so what are you doing here so early?"


    "I heard that Jing Yao is here, so come to see him." Mu Chendong said, "Do you think I came to see you?"


    He paused, looking at Su Xia¡¯s almost cannibalistic eyes, he smiled and said, "The most important thing is to observe and learn, and learn."


    Su Xia hummed: "Forget it, you are older than our qualifications, and we must learn from you to learn, senior."


    Mu Chendong felt imaginary when he heard the words of this predecessor.


    He waved his hand: "Don''t call me that."


    Su Xia: "That won''t work. Seniors are seniors. We must have the most basic politeness, seniors."


    She is smiling.


    Lu Jingyao looked at Mu Chendong''s speechlessness, and gently rubbed Su Xia''s head with his lips.


    The little girl was happily like a kitten, with her eyebrows raised and she looked very comfortable.


    Mu Chendong suddenly felt a sense of isolation and helplessness.


    The two of them didn''t take him to play.


    Then I entered the formal shooting.


    With the director¡¯s action, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao instantly entered the state.


    Huo Yin and Lin Luo have officially confirmed their relationship after the kidnapping.


    Although it is still busy, after a busy day, meeting in the evening is always very happy.


    Lin Luo also used his personal connections to investigate the murder of Huo Yin that year.


    Check and find out the suspicious point.


    At the same time, he also found the picture of Huo Yin at that time.


    At that time, he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, and his eyes were already very determined at that time. There is the shadow of Huo Yin now when he grows up, but he has not been immature at that time.


    Lin Luo frowned, looking at the photo, there was an inexplicable sense of familiarity as if he had seen it somewhere.


    She sat on the sofa and watched earnestly, recording the clues and doubts she found. She didn''t even notice a figure appeared behind her, walking towards her slowly.


    Lin Luo raised his eyes slightly to look at the time. The next second, suddenly, a pair of hands wrapped her waist and took her to the side.


    She panicked, until the familiar breath came over, she breathed a sigh of relief, and looked sideways.


    "Can you make a sound."


    Huo Yin''s brows and eyes were smiling, and her arms were tightly wrapped around her waist. Although she was a little tired, after seeing her, the feeling of joy spread all over her body.


    "What are you doing, so serious."


    was a little bit dissatisfied as he said: "I didn''t even notice that I was here."


    Please remember to participate in the shelf activities of the book circle~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Growing up well

    Chapter 245 Growing up well


    Lin Luo raised his chin and motioned: "Are you busy with those."


    She paused, found the photo of Huo Yin when she was a child, put it in front of him, raised her small face and asked: "I feel like we have seen it before, I think you are very familiar."


    "..." Huo Yin leaned on the back of the sofa, "We have indeed seen it before."


    Lin fell for a moment, then turned his head fiercely.


    "When did this happen?"


    She didn''t even have a memory. Is it too long?


    Huo Yin lowered his eyes and smiled pettingly: "You don''t remember."


    But he remembered clearly.


    "Probably when I was seventeen years old." His voice was flat and came out slowly.


    "At that time, I was just wanted to run away. I didn''t eat anything for three consecutive days. In the end, I couldn''t run and lay unkempt and panting in the alley. Everyone stayed away from me. At that time..."


    The man''s hand tightened: "You appeared."


    "You were scared, but you still approached me. You asked me how I was in a low voice. Finally, you bought a lot of food and put it in front of me. You gave me the money before you left."


    Huo Yin seemed to have thought of something, and laughed lowly: "I heard you say that at the beginning of this month, all the pocket money is gone, and you are ready to drink northwest wind, but it is because of your money that I live on."


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed the dazed little face of Lin Luo: "Also give me a chance, come and find you."


    "¡­¡­"


    Lin Luo''s memories flooded into her mind with his words.


    The unkempt boy, his face was dirty but his pupils were black and white, he was cautiously wary of her approach, lying on the ground as if he was about to die.


    At the age when he was supposed to go to school and be loved by his family, he was already charged with a crime and ran on the way to escape.


    The boy turned out to be him.


    Lin Luo''s heart burst into distress for a moment, she threw into the man''s arms dullly, and arched vigorously.


    "Forget the past, you will have me by your side in the future."


    Huo Yin''s Adam''s apple rolls up and down, his side face is gentle and focused: "Okay."


    He lowered his eyelashes.


    Some words were not actually said, for fear that this little girl would be even more sad.


    At that time, he had already lost all hope of survival, and resigned himself to his fate, lying in the alley waiting for death.


    Anyway, it¡¯s dying. Compared to that, it¡¯s better.


    But when he was dying, a light suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The girl came with a ray of light, slowly squatting in front of him, her immature face hiding fear, but she still insisted on talking to him.


    "Hey, how are you?"


    "can you hear me?"


    "Where is your family? Are you hungry? I''ll go buy you some food, okay? You hold on, I''ll be back soon!"


    ¡­¡­


    Pure and clear, riding on the light, shining into his dark life.


    So many years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    The little girl has grown up.


    Helped him when he was young, and when he grew up, he worked hard as a reporter to help others.


    His little girl is growing up well.


    Huo Yin bends his lips and put his chin gently on top of Lin Luo''s head.


    No matter what the hustle and bustle outside, they have always been them, that''s enough.


    With the director''s "card", this scene is over.


    Su Xia broke away from the scene at once, and wanted to sit up straight and watch the next scene that was about to be filmed, but the hands around her waist didn''t seem to let go. She paused and raised her eyes to look at Lu Jingyao. past.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： You dare to say this

    Chapter 246 You dare to say this


    Lu Jingyao was reading the script carelessly, with fine black hair hanging on his forehead, lazy and languid, perfect without a trace of blemish.


    Su Xia moved, slightly opened her mouth to speak, and suddenly felt the looseness of her waist. He slowly got up from the sofa and walked towards Hu Dao.


    As if what happened just now was her own thought.


    Su Xia pressed her chest, her heartbeat still remained the throbbing just now, she couldn''t help frowning.


    Except for the first filming with Lu Jingyao and the kiss scene some time ago, she has always separated acting and life, and will not be so heartbeat because of the plot in the drama.


    What happened recently? As long as I stayed with Lu Jingyao, my heart trembled inexplicably.


    She pulled the jacket Xiaoyi put on her, her eyes were unconsciously turned towards Lu Jingyao, who was discussing the plot with the director, and her lips were pursed.


    Entering December, in addition to the most important awards ceremony at the end of the month, there is another very, very important thing.


    That means Lu Jingyao¡¯s birthday is also in December.


    The day after Christmas, December 26.


    In the past few years, I followed the support club to raise funds to buy gifts and donate part of the money to charity in the name of Lu Jingyao.


    But this year is very special.


    is a year when she can give gifts in an open manner.


    Since entering this month, Su Xia has been worrying about this.


    asked the people around her, what are most of them sending clothes and shoes, but she thinks this kind of thing will definitely be given away, nothing new.


    Speaking of birthday gifts...


    Su Xia''s gaze couldn''t help but shift her gaze to the 2.5-meter Christmas tree on the balcony.


    "¡­¡­"


    She twitched the corner of her mouth.


    It''s finally coming to its festival immediately, so there is no need to put it there.


    After thinking hard for several days, she finally thought of one, but it was very difficult for her.


    What''s the difficulty!


    She also took a look at the recent shooting notices, and they all closed earlier, and it seemed that they could be done.


    Su Xia made up her mind.


    She smiled, bent her eyes to look at Xue Ming''an, her voice was sweet, and she was pleased: "Brother Ming''an, do me a favor."


    Xue Mingan: "..."


    Nothing good!


    In the middle of ??, Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother took Su Jiayu to the crew to watch Su Xia.


    I took the time to watch Su Jiayu come when he was not in class, so he could only stay for two days. Xue Mingan deliberately went to the airport to pick them up, first took them to the hotel to put things, and then quietly went to the crew.


    Su Xia is filming, Su''s father and Su''s mother are careful not to disturb the staff next to them, standing proudly looking out of the camera.


    Su Jiayu gently touched Su Ma, lifted her chin and gestured to the actor in the opposing scene, her mouth was slightly pursed, and she seemed indifferent: "That seems to be Lu Jingyao, the one that my sister likes, it was posted in her room. All photos..."


    Xue Mingan booed immediately, and whispered cautiously: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about this, or someone will grab your sister¡¯s pigtail.¡±


    Dad Su slapped his son on the head lightly with a stern voice: "I want to be beaten, right?"


    "..." Su Jiayu curled his lips, "Didn''t you already hit me?"


    He yawned: "When will the filming be finished? I''m starving to death. Let Su Xia invite me to dinner."


    Xue Mingan¡¯s eyes twitched.


    Only you dare to say this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： Thats too pitiful

    Chapter 247 That''s too pitiful


    "It is estimated that I will have to wait a while." He checked the time, "It''s more than an hour, or I will ask you to buy you some food to cushion your stomach first?"


    Su¡¯s mother waved her hands embarrassedly: ¡°No, no, no, we¡¯ll just wait a while, so I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡±


    She glared: "You kid, how come there are so many things all of a sudden."


    Su Jiayu curled his lips: "I''m hungry, so I won''t let you talk."


    He snorted, his face somewhat similar to Su Xia was stained with unhappiness, his eyes fell on his sister who was completely immersed in the character in the camera, and his eyebrows eased a little.


    Don¡¯t say anything else, the acting is really pretty good.


    "Card! It''s over"


    Director Hu took the walkie-talkie and yelled, and several actors all appeared in an instant.


    Around ??, there were makeup assistants and others who walked over, surrounded the actors, making up and finishing their clothes and hairstyles. The serious atmosphere just now became relaxed following the director¡¯s voice.


    Director Hu''s voice continued to rang: "Xia Xia''s performance was very good just now, but when you are in love, the expressions are sweeter and the actions are more intimate."


    He changed his conversation: "We Xiaxia haven''t been in love yet, have we?"


    Sudden laughter rang out all around.


    The voices of the staff came immediately.


    "I think Xia Xia may have never been in love."


    "We Xia Xia is a solo of mother fetus, tsk tsk is too pitiful, hahaha."


    "Xia Xia said something, hahaha"


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia suffocated, turned her head: "I''m not talking."


    Laughter suddenly worsened.


    "Xia Xia can''t deny it, otherwise she would have spoken proudly."


    "Don''t worry, they will all come."


    "We Xiaxia are so beautiful, so afraid of not finding a boyfriend?"


    The atmosphere is so good.


    Su Jiayu paused, glanced around the smiling staff, suddenly feeling a little proud.


    Everyone seemed to treat his sister very well, and seemed to spoil her quite a bit.


    This is the first time he has come to the crew, and it is also the first time that everyone feels so intuitively that everyone likes Su Xia.


    Before his parents came, I finally got free this time, and it seemed to be good.


    He stood lazily, his eyes could not help falling on the long, handsome man standing opposite Su Xia, he curled his lips slightly, and looked down at the girl in front of him, a little gentle.


    I have seen photos countless times, and real people seem to be more beautiful than photos.


    is that in the photo, he is always cold and alienated and uncomfortable, but now it seems that he is quite gentle.


    No wonder his sister Yan Kong likes that so much.


    I like it for nine years all at once.


    Before chanting in his ear every day.


    Lu Jingyao Lu Jingyao.


    The annoyance of chanting every day is so annoying.


    and then turned to see Su Xia''s line of sight.


    The surprise visible to the naked eye suddenly bloomed on her face, and she ran over quickly in the next second.


    "Dad, Mom!" Her smiling eyes narrowed, "Why don''t you tell me when you arrive!"


    "Isn''t this afraid to disturb everyone''s shooting."


    Su Ma spoiled and hugged Su Xia, who hadn''t seen her for a long time, and touched her head again, facing the curious gaze from all around, a little embarrassed: "You go to the film first, and wait until the filming is over."


    "Okay." Su Xia nodded vigorously, still not at ease, "You find a place to sit and wait for me, I have a few more scenes."


    "Okay." Su Da waved his hand, "Go go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： Whats all the fuss about

    Chapter 248 What''s the fuss about


    Su Jiayu said disdainfully: "We won''t run anymore, so what are we doing so nervously."


    was hit on the head immediately.


    It''s not Su''s father this time, it''s Su Xia.


    She hummed softly, ¡°I don¡¯t even yell my sister when I meet, and are still taunting me here, don¡¯t want the red envelope?¡±


    "Su Xia!" Su Jiayu shouted, "I''m going to test the mind of Tsinghua University and Peking University. What should you do if you break me? If you lose money, send me a red envelope immediately!"


    "Pull you down."


    Su Xia turned around: "I went to film."


    Lu Jingyao watched the little girl run up to him, his eyes filled with a smile, and his eyes were full of light.


    "Brother Jing Yao, my parents are here!"


    He nodded slightly: "I saw it."


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple was rolling, and he noticed that he was standing not far away, and he had been looking at his young boy who looked at him. He lifted his thin lips slightly: "Is that your brother?"


    "correct."


    Su Xia pouted her lips. Although she looked disgusted, her expression was full of pets: "I''m just a little money fan. The only exchange with me every day is money."


    She shook her little fist without any deterrence: "If it''s not because I''m not at home often, let''s see how I teach him."


    Lu Jingyao laughed lowly.


    His chest shook slightly. He raised his head and looked over. His neck was smooth and his face was particularly eye-catching. At this moment, his coldness and indifference seemed to be replaced by softness.


    "I think you, brother, care about you a lot."


    "He cares about me?" Su Xia seemed to hear some joke, "If he cares about me, the sow can go up the tree..."


    As she talked, she suddenly realized that she was in front of Lu Jingyao, she fell silent, smiled, a little embarrassed.


    He looked at him with round eyes, annoyed that he hadn''t spoken through his head, so cute and loving.


    Lu Jingyao rubbed her head amusedly, bent down quickly, in the girl''s sudden tightening of pupils, near her ears, her apple tussock slipped, her voice was deep and magnetic, and the warm breath hit her eardrums.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but replied, and her heart was about to pop out.


    Then I heard the man¡¯s smiling voice: "Neither boar nor sow will go up to the tree."


    "Ah..." Su Xia was startled, "Huh?"


    Su Jiayu''s eyes widened, and his eyes were fixed on the two close people not far away. He stretched out his hand and patted Su and Mom who were talking to Xue Mingan, with a loud voice.


    "Mom and dad! You guys, take a look!"


    Papa Su said impatiently: "What are you looking at, you kid will give me a joke again, I''ll beat you!"


    "Look at my sister!"


    The three people, including Xue Mingan, watched it together, and it was no surprise.


    "It''s just normal play," Su said, "What''s all the fuss about, but also, you haven''t seen it the first time you come here."


    "..." Su Jiayu frowned as he looked at Lu Jingyao''s straight back and his sister''s red cheeks.


    Xue Mingan pinched his eyebrows calmly.


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes and face can¡¯t be converged in front of everyone.


    Fortunately, she was still wearing a shell of the opposite scene, otherwise she would be found stripping her little vest in just a few minutes.


    Since Su Xia came over just now, there have been staff members coming over to greet and talk. Even Director Hu and the deputy director came over before the filming, and hurried back after a few words.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： Its true that the shelf is big

    Chapter 249 It''s true that the shelf is big


    The staff are mostly younger than Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mom, and politely come over to say hello with a smile.


    "Hello, uncles and aunts."


    Obviously the two elders have seen this kind of scene, and smiled gently: "Hello, our family Xiaxia troubles you."


    "No no, no trouble, no trouble." The staff member said, "Xia Xia is very nice and cute, and she is very good to us. Our crew gets along very well."


    As a parent, I am of course very happy and gratified to hear the praise of my child. Su Ma continued softly: "That''s good, thank you."


    "How do uncles and aunts teach such good children? In the future, my own children will also want to teach Xia Xia."


    Su Ma and Su Dad are almost laughing from ear to ear.


    "We didn''t teach much either, that is, we can''t do the most basic bad things and can''t harm others, but we can''t bear others bullying us."


    Su Ma said: "These are the most basic."


    "Okay, I still think that Xia Xia is so beautiful, she must be inherited from her uncles and aunts. I saw it today and it really is!" The staff''s mouth was extremely sweet, "Sure enough, good-looking is inherited."


    Su Jiayu listened to what was said in the chat next to him, and couldn''t help rolling his eyes where others could not see.


    As for the rainbow fart like this.


    He was bored and didn''t bother to listen to them chatting. He walked around the set slowly and walked outside the studio without knowing it.


    It was very cold. He wrapped his jacket, then put his hand in his pocket, ready to breathe and go back.


    Just a few steps, a group of people appeared in the light.


    Su Jiayu¡¯s first impression is that this person¡¯s pomp is really big.


    He stopped and looked over curiously, only to see a girl who was about the same age as his sister walking among a group of people, frowning, her face was not very good-looking.


    The people around are all holding things in their hands, and they seem to be conscientious.


    Su Jiayu sees this person more familiarly.


    Suddenly remembered.


    Isn¡¯t this the female celebrity who often tramples his sister on the Internet!


    Before he was friends with his sister.


    Su Jiayu pursed her lips in disgust.


    Looking roughly, there are at least four assistants.


    Even his elder sister has only one assistant, and occasionally there will be two when she gets busy. This woman seems to have a lot of things.


    He curled his mouth.


    Before I saw her fans on La Da¡¯s Weibo saying how dedicated her sister is...


    It''s funny.


    It¡¯s true that the shelf is big.


    Chen Yiran saw a little kid staring at her at a glance.


    She was cut off as an endorsement today, and she was in a bad mood. At this moment, she frowned as if she had found a punching bag, with a very low voice angering the assistant next to her.


    "I can''t see a little kid over there looking at me all the time, are you all blind? Let''s not talk about the fact that this kid is on the set, can this kid come in, he keeps looking at me and you don''t care?"


    She has a bad tone: "If he sees something spread out, your salary for a few years can make up for my loss!"


    The assistant immediately responded tremblingly: "I will drive him away now."


    Chen Yiran coldly continued: "This? What have you been doing earlier, I pay you a salary for you to play every day? I think you guys think I''ve gotten better lately and didn''t say you guys, right?


    If I was on the cusp of the storm some time ago, Sister Anyang asked me to be obedient. Do you think that I didn¡¯t talk about you, so you would relax? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： My sister is Su Xia

    Chapter 250 My Sister is Su Xia


    Chen Yiran continued to scold: "If you can do it, let me go if you can''t. I still can''t find an assistant?"


    The girl hung her head, her eyes were a little red.


    The people around all looked at her sympathetically, but dared not speak.


    She pressed down the grievances and choking, and said softly: "Little classmate, this is the shooting place, how did you get in? Nobody can come in here casually, please go out quickly."


    Su Jiayu''s expression is calm: "I am not an idler."


    She obviously didn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Okay, are you here to chase stars? Go back and study hard so that you can be one step closer to the person you like in the future.¡±


    Chen Yiran listened to the footsteps, and said impatiently: "What are you talking about with a truant kid, you just blasted it out, and it''s annoying. Every minute of my time is money. You waste time there. Do you know if it will delay me making money!"


    "..." The girl stretched out her hands embarrassedly, "Look... Go back soon."


    Su Jiayu finally found a chance to speak, and hated Chen Yiran even more.


    He looked at the girl standing in front of her gently and said: "Sister, I''m really not an idler, and..."


    He frowned and looked straight at Chen Yiran in disgust, and his undisguised dislike was clearly revealed in his eyes: "Today is a day off, what class to go to, what to skip school!"


    Chen Yiran stared at him: "You!"


    "What are you?" Su Jiayu glanced at her, "I don''t have a big coffee position, and I am not small. My mother taught me to be polite and kind. I think you are neither polite nor kind, and act in front of the camera. It¡¯s so good, it turns out that it¡¯s really ugly in private."


    The people around Chen Yiran were so happy.


    "Boom out for me!" Chen Yiran shouted angrily, "It''s really impossible to call the security guards on the set and throw him out for me!"


    Su Jiayu¡¯s mouth follows Su Xia. Someone dared to provoke him, so he was utterly poisonous: "What are you, you still throw me out. You are used to being held and held by others. You think this is your home."


    He sneered, and the familiar appearance suddenly surprised Chen Yiran.


    Su Jiayu looked at her and said word by word: "My sister is Su Xia, I came to see her to hinder you? Don''t you usually jealous that my sister is more popular than you? What''s the matter, now you have to bully her brother openly. Up?"


    Su Xia, everyone who was shocked couldn''t help but froze in place.


    "Su...Su Xia!" The girl turned her head hesitantly to look at Chen Yiran, "Sister Ran..."


    Chen Yiran bit her lip firmly.


    No wonder his eyebrows are indeed a bit like Su Xia.


    Zhang Anyang also specifically told her that she should never mess with Su Xia again...


    She clenched her fists. This incident was mixed with being cut off, making her irritable. She paused, but the next second she showed a gentle appearance, as if the arrogance just now was just because they were wrong. It seems.


    "Sorry little brother, I just thought you were playing truant and came in by yourself, because people except the staff and actors are not allowed in here, so I am a little anxious."


    As soon as Chen Yiran''s voice fell, Su''s father, Su''s mother, and Xue Mingan walked out of the shooting scene, and finally breathed a sigh of relief when they saw Su Jiayu.


    Papa Su''s face was irritable, and he was furious: "What are you running around! Is this the place where you run around!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： To apologize is to apologize to me

    Chapter 251 If you want to apologize, you also apologize to me


    Su Jiayu was immediately persuaded, he smiled backwards, and muttered: "Don''t teach me first, your dear son, I was bullied. Can we solve this problem first!"


    "Who can bully you? You are willing to let others bully you!"


    The eyes of the three people were raised together, and they were all placed on Chen Yiran''s body.


    Xue Mingan: "..."


    He frowned, his eyes were sharp, and his voice was cold: "What''s the matter? Tell me."


    "This is my sister." Su Jiayu said, "I stood here to breathe well, but she directly asked people to come and chase me away. I didn''t leave. She also said that she would find security to come and throw me out."


    He spread his hands innocently: "Is it possible that this is her home?"


    A few straight glances made Chen Yiran panicked: "No, there is a bit of misunderstanding in this."


    "Misunderstanding." Xue Mingan sneered, "What''s the misunderstanding? Is a kid standing here honestly hindering you?"


    He sarcastically said: "You control a lot. The things your fans did some time ago hurt Xia Xia, why didn''t you tell the truth and speak for her."


    As soon as he talked about this, Chen Yiran felt his scalp numb.


    She is most afraid of pulling this out again.


    Dad Su and Ma Su didn''t know who she was, but when Xue Mingan said that fans hurt Su Xia some time ago, they immediately reacted.


    His face sank in an instant.


    The look in Chen Yiran''s eyes turned bad.


    "I saw a child of him here. I thought he was sneaking in by himself, so my tone was a little harsher. I didn''t know that Xia Xia''s family came to see her today," Chen Yiran felt a little guilty, "Uncle and Auntie Sorry. "


    Su Jiayu continued to add fuel to the fire next to her: "I still heard her scolding the assistants and sisters. I know that people respect each other at a young age, and it is true that my sister should stay away from her."


    "¡­¡­"


    Chen Yiran clenched his hand into a fist and hid behind him, and smiled dryly: "I''m really sorry, I apologize to my uncle and aunt again. I still have a scene to be filmed, so I''ll go ahead."


    Dad Su and Ma Su didn¡¯t speak, and they didn¡¯t even want to talk to her.


    "Hey wait." Su Jiayu poked his head out from behind Xue Ming''an: "What are you doing to apologize to my parents? It is clearly me that you hurt. If you want to apologize, you should apologize to me."


    "..." Chen Yiran endured, "Little brother, sorry."


    After speaking, he turned his head and walked into the studio.


    The other assistants hurriedly followed up, frantically afraid of being scolded.


    Dad Su squinted his eyes and said unkindly: "That''s her."


    Su Ma snorted: "Having been bullying us Xia Xia, Yuyu just came and bullied him again, just because our family is good at bullying."


    Compared to the anger of the two elders, Su Jiayu is obviously happy.


    Anyway, rounding is also helping his sister to teach Chen Yiran a meal.


    Although he also knew that this was relatively trivial, it was enough to satisfy him.


    Anyway, his sister¡¯s character would definitely not let her go and let her bully.


    Several people returned to the shooting scene with different moods.


    Chen Yiran converged, and sat in a chair quietly watching the script and other scenes. Su Xia finished the filming without knowing it and walked over with Lu Jingyao happily.


    Then gave a serious introduction.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： Am I alright

    Chapter 252 Am I alright?


    "Mom and dad, this is Lu Jingyao, the actor in this play."


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was faint and politely said: "Hello, uncle and aunt."


    Although they knew it for a long time, Su''s father and Su''s mother still pretended to be unfamiliar with them for the first time, and their acting skills were excellent: "Hello, hello, Xia Xia thanks you for taking care of it."


    "..." Su Xia smiled, giving her parents a thumbs up in her heart.


    This made her a little unbearable to tell them that Lu Jingyao knew about her little vest.


    The acting is great.


    "No." The man bent his lips, "Su Xia is taking care of me."


    Su Xia: "..."


    Emmmm


    Su Jiayu smiled.


    Isn¡¯t it? Her sister must be taking care of her idol.


    Su''s father and mother only treat him as a courtesy, the meal has already passed, they have not eaten yet, Su Xia raised her small face and asked: "Brother Jing Yao, are you going to eat with us?"


    "No, I''m going to eat in the car." Lu Jingyao shook his head, knowing that it had been a long time since he saw him. The family must have a lot to say.


    His gaze dropped and fell on the girl¡¯s fair and delicate face: "Eat slowly. Later, I will tell Director Hu to shoot my single scene first."


    The light in Su Xia''s eyes flickered: "Thank you, Jing Yao brother!"


    Too sweet!


    She turned her head to meet Su Jiayu''s probing gaze, and stretched out her hand to pat his head heavily.


    "Are you hungry? My sister will take you to eat delicious food."


    "..." Su Jiayu touched her beaten head, and slowly vomited two words without expression, "Red envelope."


    "Get out!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Four people went to a restaurant with private rooms near the studio. Although the room was not big, the dishes were very diverse and tasted good. Usually, the lunch crew for the actors ordered the lunch from here.


    Su Xia finished ordering food, and looked at Su Jiayu, who didn''t pay any attention to her while playing with her mobile phone, and slapped him on the head again with a "tsk".


    "If you don''t give you a red envelope, you will ignore me."


    "You absolutely can''t think of what I did because of you." Su Jiayu said, "I guess you have to quickly thank you for sending me several red envelopes."


    "Yo."


    Su Xia did not expect or care anyway.


    "What did you do, but I said beforehand, I won''t send you a dime today."


    Su''s father and Su''s mother are used to their two siblings a long time ago, just a little worried.


    "Xia Xia, that Chen Yiran is not a peaceful person. There is nothing wrong with you staying with her?"


    They obviously still have lingering fears about the last time the blade happened: "If anything else..."


    "It''s okay, she didn''t dare to hang around in front of me recently," Su Xia said nonchalantly, "and I have an agent and assistant by my side, and she can''t do anything, so don''t worry about it."


    "She doesn''t dare to wander around in front of you, but she is arrogant in front of others. The assistant who scolded her is a different look."


    Su Jiayu proudly raised her chin: "So I beat her for you, how about it, am I good!"


    "..." Su Xia was stunned by his words.


    After waiting for the ins and outs to understand it again, the look in her brother''s eyes was different.


    Until Su Xia saw his brother¡¯s face full of red envelopes and a flattering smile, speechlessly twitched the corners of her mouth: "Yeah, you are so good, why are you so amazing."


    The perfunctory words made Su Jiayu''s smile condensed on his face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： Buying gifts for your girlfriend?

    Chapter 253 Buying gifts for your girlfriend?


    He twisted his eyebrows: "That''s it?"


    That''s it!


    "Otherwise, what are you thinking about?" Su Xiaman casually said, "What do you want to do after I invited you to dinner."


    She paused, faintly smiling: "And you came to see me. Would you like to pay some money from your small vault and invite me to dinner?"


    Pull it down!


    Goodbye!


    Su Jiayu angrily did not want to talk to her.


    The cheeks are puffed up.


    I have been serving dishes one after another. Their family has the same taste, no matter what, as long as it is meat.


    The table is full of meat.


    Except for a few, Su Xia suddenly found out that she ordered vegetables to hide her guilty conscience.


    She raised her eyes to look at Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mom. After eating two bites with the vegetables in between, she couldn¡¯t help but asked carefully: "Parents, what do you think of Jing Yao brothers?"


    "..." Ma Su put meat into her bowl, "Not bad, very handsome. When filming with you, the acting skills are also good."


    "right!"


    Su Xia, who gained a sense of identity, seemed very happy: "It''s super handsome! It''s 10,000 times better than the photo!"


    She smiled and squinted her eyes: "The acting is generally recognized as good, and I am much worse than him."


    Su Jiayu''s eyes rolled, speechless.


    Started again.


    He uttered a vicious tongue: "No matter how good you look, no matter how good your acting is, it won''t be yours."


    Su Xia laughed, then turned to look at him "fiercely", and shook her fist threateningly in front of him: "Be careful when you speak to me."


    Do what you can''t do, splash cold water first.


    Oh, cheating her red envelopes every day is also quite powerful.


    Su Jiayu hummed and turned his head: ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m not allowed to tell the truth, sister, I¡¯ve lived in fantasy for so many years, it¡¯s time to come out.¡±


    At this time, it was obvious that he was polite: "Otherwise, you may be looking for according to his standards in your life, and you won''t be able to marry. When someone is holding your wife happy and happy, you may cry."


    Expressionless Su Xia raised her hand.


    slapped Su Jiayu on the back heavily.


    "You, there are no red envelopes from this year to next year."


    "Then I will use my small vault to survive the next year."


    The angle is very strange: "I also saved a lot of money."


    Why is her dog brother suddenly not threatened?


    Su Xia was at a loss for a while: "Speaking of which, what are you doing with so much money?"


    She raised her eyebrows: "You are not in love anymore, are you buying gifts for your girlfriend?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Jiayu said sternly, "I save money because I have something I want to buy."


    Dad Su and Ma Su''s eyes all looked over at once.


    He was suffocated: "If you ask me, I won''t tell you."


    "A little boy of your age, what he wants to buy is nothing more than a game console, a new mobile phone, and so on."


    Su Xia smiled and said, "But if you come back from buying these things, you will definitely be beaten. I advise you to think clearly."


    Dad Su¡¯s eyes became stern together.


    "..." Su Jiayu almost jumped up, "I don''t want to buy those, okay! I have my own ideas! I just want to..."


    "What do you think."


    Su Xia asked.


    "...You ask so clearly what you are doing. Anyway, the new year''s money plus the usual pocket money will be enough for me to save for several years, so let''s talk about it then."


    Su Jiayu snorted: "I have more ideas than you, not like you. I only want to enter the entertainment industry under the influence of your idols."


    He raised his head: "Isn''t it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： What do they see me doing

    Chapter 254 What did they see me doing


    Su''s parents and Su''s mother looked at the two people who were about to get up again, and quickly became peacemakers in the middle.


    "It''s all right, let''s eat quickly, and your sister will go to film later."


    Su Xia: "Huh, I don¡¯t know you in general."


    Su Jiayu: "Hmph, you can''t noisy me."


    Both turned their heads.


    Before, I was really used to watching this kind of scenes. Since Su Xia has gotten busier and busy, she has no time to go home.


    Dad Su smiled and asked, ¡°Can you go home during the Chinese New Year? Your grandma hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time. I miss you very much. She had been staring at TV and watched your TV series before and asked me when you can come back.¡±


    "I guess not," Su Xia said embarrassedly, "I''m going to a very important party on New Year''s Eve, and I may not be able to rush back to the Spring Festival. I guess I will have to wait until the end of the festival.


    She sighed: "But it should be possible to go home. Ming An had promised me during the Mid-Autumn Festival."


    "It would be nice to be able to come back." Ma Su said with a smile, "and your aunt and aunt want to see you. Now they have called me several times."


    "¡­¡­"


    Su Xia''s movements paused, and she twitched the corners of her mouth dryly: "What did they see me doing."


    "You child," Ma Su looked at her, "I must miss you if I want to see you. You probably haven''t seen them for a year or two?"


    Su Xia said weakly: "I don''t think I missed me."


    I want to ask the gossip in her circle, for example, are these two stars really together? Is there anything else that really broke up? And spoilers for her drama.


    Even if they say that they don¡¯t know or that the agreement can¡¯t be spoiled, there are still people who keep asking.


    When she went home a few years ago, she experienced it again and was devastated.


    And she will be forced to open business, take a small video with her mobile phone, and say in an indifferent tone while filming, "Look, my superstar Su Xia."


    Or just let her perform some acting skills.


    I also asked her to play a drama like a song.


    Those few hours were her hardest hours.


    So it was full of fear.


    Although it is true that she has been watching her grow up since she was a child, and they have treated her very well, but the embarrassment, Su Xia now thinks about it and she curls up.


    The two old men can¡¯t laugh, typical of gloating.


    "There is no way. If you come back this year, they will come back the next day."


    Su Xia: "..."


    She accepted her fate: "Okay."


    Think carefully about how embarrassing and polite you can sneak back into your room after eating.


    Lu Jingyao''s posters are all in her room, so her parents generally don''t let relatives go to her room.


    Just go in and she will be safe.


    The family of four has finished lunch, Su Xia is going back to filming, Su''s father and Su''s mother are going to take Su Jiayu around here and have fun.


    Finishing the filming at night, it just got dark, Su Xia went out and came back at eight or nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    Tomorrow Su''s father and Su''s mother will go back in the morning, she can''t go to send it, so she can only talk at this last moment.


    stayed till early morning before going back.


    She left for the studio early the next morning.


    Every time I get together with my family, I feel a little sad when we are apart, but this time Su Xia got accurate news from Xue Mingan.


    After the New Year, she specially gave her a few days to rest, so she can go home.


    This makes Su Xia both happy and worried.


    Why don¡¯t you learn more programs before going home?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： Shameful

    Chapter 255 What a shame


    Later, this idea was passed by her decisively.


    After more than half a month of hard work, Su Xia finally got the gift to Lu Jingyao.


    Before Lu Jingyao¡¯s birthday, he suddenly came to work.


    Fashion festival hosted by the top domestic magazine city.


    In fact, the invitation letter was handed over long ago.


    However, Su Xia¡¯s schedule is generally set long ago, and the work is very busy, not to mention that the redemption has been filmed in the later stage, there are various shots, and Director Hu asks the actors to not leave the crew if they are okay.


    While the previous fashion festivals were held in the imperial capital, it would take two days to prepare to come and go.


    So Su Xia¡¯s team was pushed down.


    But then the city''s event address was changed to City H, and an invitation letter was sent.


    The red carpet started at 6 o¡¯clock in the evening, and Su Xia could catch up after filming. Xue Mingan thought about it and discussed it with the team and agreed.


    Su Xia has been very busy these days.


    Teal and other top luxury brands have sent her own latest high-end dresses, and she will go to the hotel to try on clothes after the filming.


    The makeup and styling should also be determined according to the selected skirt, and the lines of the scene to be filmed the next day should also be memorized.


    Being so busy at the end of the year, she is used to it.


    Especially all kinds of gala gala are gathered at the end of the year. She was on the crew this year and did not attend as many as last year.


    On the day, after filming, she hurried back to the hotel to change clothes and put on makeup.


    Stars walk on the red carpet. The organizer has set the order early. Su Xia is at the finale. From the moment she gets off the car, she has to walk on the red carpet and take pictures before going in.


    She deliberately posted a few more warm babies on her body, but the moment she got off the car in order, the tears blown by the wind almost came out.


    And also at the moment she appeared, dazzling flashes appeared everywhere.


    Su Xia¡¯s dress still chose Teal¡¯s latest high-definition mint green tube top dress, matching the skirt, even the makeup is light, and the hair is only slightly curled at the end of the hair.


    The whole person has a cool and elegant temperament. The festival is in a live broadcast mode, and the barrage and the number of viewers increase instantly.


    She carried the skirt and walked toward the middle of the red carpet with her eyes down.


    Obviously, there is no jewelry on her body, and her aura is still cold and compelling.


    She walked to the center and came over and signed her name on the sign behind. After handing the pen back with her hands with a smile, she faced the camera, her smile instantly narrowed, her head held up slightly, confident and dazzling, which made people unable to resist. All eyes were on her.


    The sound of flashing lights and taking pictures frantically sounded, all gathered on Su Xia''s body alone, her expression was indifferent, she reached out her hand and gently stroked the hair that was accidentally hanging behind her ear, screaming after another.


    But slowly, his eyes are red.


    A little water shone from the bottom of her eyes, and it was a little shining under the light.


    "Okay, it''s time to take pictures, Xia Xia is here, let''s have a small interview."


    The host¡¯s voice is loud.


    Su Xia bends slightly towards the photographers, and then continues to the host with her skirt, shivering and sniffing her nose.


    what¡­


    I was crying just now.


    So embarrassing.


    She walked to the middle of the two hosts and stood there. It happened that a cold wind blew in. She was unprepared. She hissed by the wind, and the tip of her nose was red.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： Borrowing your auspicious words

    Chapter 256 Borrowing Your Good Words


    The hostess next to ?? was also horrible. Although she held it back, Su Xia''s hand was shaking when she saw her holding the desk.


    The guests like them just need to stay outside for a while, but the host needs to stand outside from the beginning to the end.


    Su Xia touched her nose, looked sideways at the male host, and signaled that he could start.


    "Xia Xia is really beautiful today. It''s just cold. I think all the tears that you have just frozen are coming out." The male host made his words clearly and was standard.


    The microphone was handed to Su Xia''s mouth, and she nodded heavily: "It''s very cold, my nose is about to come out just now, I''m trying desperately."


    She looked at the camera in front of her that she could not wait to shoot her face, and joked: "Otherwise, it is estimated that the headline tomorrow will be Su Xia walking on the red carpet with a runny nose. Then I may not be out at home in the next six months."


    Everyone laughed, and the hostess said: "Everyone will understand if you have a runny nose. After all, it is really too cold today..."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows: "Are we sure we still have to talk about this topic? The audience will all run away later."


    The hostess laughed: ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about the salvation you have been shooting recently. I have seen the makeup photos. It¡¯s so seductive to stand with Lu Jingyao!¡±


    She continued: ¡°It¡¯s no joke, I just kept it as a wallpaper for a long time, so I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡±


    "Then continue to pay attention, I hope it will not disappoint everyone''s expectations." Su Xia said.


    "No, no, with you and Lu Jingyao on the two ratings guarantee, this drama is absolutely great!"


    Su Xia bent her lips: "Then I will borrow your good words."


    After a brief interview, Su Xia slightly bent over and bowed to go backstage. She had just walked a few steps with her skirt, and heard calls from all directions.


    "Su Xia, wait a minute!"


    "Xia Xia! Xia Xia look over here!"


    "Let''s take a few more pictures!"


    ¡­¡­


    Sound after sound.


    Su Xia: "..."


    But she is so cold.


    It''s cold enough to runny nose.


    She looked at everyone, then looked down to tidy up her skirts, stood obediently, and let them take pictures.


    Not long after, Su Xia bent down again to thank him, and then walked into the backstage surrounded by the staff.


    She didn''t feel the heat for a moment, her fingers were frozen stiff, and it took 20 to 30 seconds for her to come back.


    A few rows of chairs were placed in the backstage. Before the official start of the ceremony, all the guests were sitting here, chatting with familiar people, or taking a break to play with mobile phones.


    Han Yue also came today. She was chatting with others, and as soon as she saw Su Xia, she stood up and waved to her happily.


    "Xia Xia! Here!"


    Xiaoyi took a shawl and put it on Su Xia''s body. The agents and assistants were waiting in the corner. After Xue Mingan and Su Xia exhorted a few words, they passed by Xiaoyi.


    There are artists who are younger than Su Xia, and of course there are others who are older than her. They are all small flowers and niches with good domestic entertainment enthusiasm. But when it comes to various awards and coffee positions, the biggest is Su Xia.


    As soon as she walked over, someone immediately stood up and greeted her, with more or less envy and awe, watching her walk to Han Yue and sit down.


    "Let¡¯s be cold, I ran in directly after taking the photo when I was walking on the red carpet, but I was frozen to death." Han Yue was wrapped in a cotton suit and talked to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： Single Gu

    Chapter 257 The Single Who Was Single


    Su Xia reached out and flipped through the clothes that Han Yue was wearing: "Then, because of your personality, you should have come up straight up wearing a down jacket. You can still suffer from being cold."


    "You are the king of mine, do what you want," Han Yue rolled her eyes, "Is my agent a decoration?"


    She stroked her hair: "I want to wear a beautiful and beautiful look on the hot search. Wear a down jacket. It''s better to let me get cold, and it''s not easy to beat the workers."


    Han Yue''s voice just fell, Su Xia was about to talk, and a person next to her came over. Although she had never contacted this person in private, she still knew about it.


    "Hi Su Xia, hello." Meng Yuxuan smiled, "We met at other awards ceremony before, do you remember me?"


    Su Xia remained silent, although she didn''t remember which award ceremony it was, she smiled and nodded: "Remember, of course, I heard that you have recently received a back-view. Congratulations."


    "Thank you."


    Meng Yuxuan smiled from ear to ear: "I still have many shortcomings, and I have been learning from you."


    "I dare not be it," Su Xia said, "I just came across good works."


    "Don¡¯t be humble, your current position is beyond the reach of others, should we add a WeChat? Maybe there will be opportunities for cooperation in the future."


    "of course can."


    Su Xia smiled: "There must be a chance."


    Meng Yuxuan curled her lips, looked down, and fell on the dress that Su Xia was wearing.


    "This is Teal''s latest couture dress, right? I envy you as a global spokesperson. Whenever there is an event, all major brands will send clothes to you."


    "You are also very good-looking. The dress is not about the high-end brand and suits you. It is good to show your beautiful side."


    Meng Yuxuan raised her eyebrows. Although she disagreed with this point of view, she didn''t say anything.


    After she left, a few people came to talk to Su Xia in a blink of an eye, one by one senior, and she felt as if she was already very old.


    "Senior Su Xia, I have always been a fan of you. I have watched every one of your dramas. It¡¯s super beautiful!"


    Su Xia smiled, her eyebrows softened: "Thank you."


    The girl came out second in the talent show. After the limited combination was disbanded, she began filming. The response was good, and the future was promising at a young age.


    Especially the eyes are very clean and pure, and he speaks carefully and cautiously: "Senior, will you sign me later?"


    Su Xia nodded: "Of course."


    The girl tried her best to control her happy expression, her voice was crisp: "Thank you, senior! You are so beautiful today!"


    She went back happily.


    Han Yue held her cheek next to her: ¡°It¡¯s all girls approaching you. Look at the guys. Although they are secretly looking at you, no one dares to come up and talk to you.¡±


    She ¡°tucked¡± and said: ¡°Xiaxia, you seem to have been singled.¡±


    Su Xia: "..."


    Vicious!


    "That''s not the same as men who dare to approach you? Maybe you are scared by the name you like to eat tender grass."


    Han Yue squinted her eyes: "I advise you to close your mouth."


    Su Xia laughed out loud.


    Han Yue walked on the red carpet early, and had been sitting here for a while, coupled with the warmth, she sat sleepy and yawned.


    "But when does this grand ceremony begin? It''s over quickly, so I can go back to sleep."


    "Everyone present has the same idea with you." Su Xia took down the shawl and put it on the chair, "I went to the bathroom to wash my hands, sober."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： Annoying seeing her

    Chapter 258 It''s annoying to see her


    Han Yue had no energy: "Go, come back quickly."


    Su Xia asked the staff next to her, followed the direction she pointed, and found the bathroom.


    She turned on the faucet, and the cold water suddenly refreshed her.


    Su Xia drew a paper towel on the sink to wipe her hands, then threw it into the waste basket, and checked her makeup and hairstyle in the mirror.


    Out of the light, he caught sight of a person walking out of the bathroom.


    She paused, and calmly withdrew her gaze.


    Hu Mengyuan.


    The one who wanted to grab her vest before.


    She turned out to be here today too.


    She slowly walked to the faucet next to Su Xia, opened her hands and washed her hands, then raised her head slightly, and met Su Xia¡¯s eyes by accident.


    Both of them smiled slightly and said hello.


    Hu Mengyuan turned and left.


    Su Xia gently put down her hand holding her hair, her eyes flowed, she turned around for a moment, and walked out of the bathroom slowly.


    To be honest, she actually didn''t have any private contact with Hu Mengyuan, and she didn''t know what kind of person she was.


    She never hates someone inexplicably.


    But since Hu Mengyuan wanted to pretend to be Qianqian last time, although Su Xia did not show it, she really hated her in her heart.


    Whether she really likes Lu Jingyao or not, but using his popularity to achieve her own goals already shows that her mind is not pure.


    Su Xia frowned and walked slowly to the seat just now, thinking about something, but did not notice that there were two figures in front of her. When she reacted, she subconsciously raised her head and bowed her lips politely at the person closest to her. Nod.


    Anyway here, smiling up is the most correct way.


    The two men who looked at her age were stunned.


    Su Xia did not pause at all, holding her skirt slightly raised her head and passing them smoothly until she entered the hall.


    "Hey, Su Xia looks really good-looking. She changed her dress and changed her makeup to make her feel different, and she was so high in status, I didn''t dare to talk to her in the past," the man touched. The arm of the person next to him, "Say a word, what do you think?"


    Liu Zhengyuan''s mind was full of Su Xia''s shocked smile when he looked at him just now, and she pursed her lips and did not speak.


    took a few steps, and raised her chin triumphantly: "I think Su Xia likes me."


    "You can pull it right, you are very narcissistic every day. You have been together with Meng Yuxuan for almost a year and are still so narcissistic, why didn''t her fist wake you?"


    "Don''t mention her."


    As soon as Meng Yuxuan was mentioned, Liu Zhengyuan frowned in annoyance: ¡°She has always hinted at my public things recently. I¡¯m in a rising career. Isn¡¯t public romance just killing me!¡±


    He continued irritably: "She doesn''t think about me at all. I am annoyed by seeing her recently."


    "Hey, don''t you want to be stable too, you and her have a good talk..."


    "I have nothing to say to her."


    Liu Zhengyuan''s steps moved a little faster: "I really think Su Xia likes me, or why would she suddenly raise her head and smile at me as she walks? Meng Yuxuan is not as beautiful as Su Xia, and not as popular as Su Xia... "


    He was interrupted before he finished speaking, and was patted on the shoulder: "Brother, I really think you think too much...and you say that your girlfriend is a bit too much."


    "..." Liu Zhengyuan paused without speaking, and then muttered quietly, "You are jealous of me."


    will be on the shelves tomorrow, thank you for your continued support~ and I hope everyone can continue to support us Xia Xia and Lu Jingyao~ I love you~ mua~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： Definitely like him

    Chapter 259 Definitely like him


    Su Xia returned to her position and sat down.


    Han Yue was about to fall asleep on the table. She was sleepy and afraid of ruining her makeup, she didn''t dare to rub her eyes, and beckoned lazily: "Why are you so slow to wash your hands."


    Su Xia faintly replied: "Wash carefully."


    She raised her eyes slightly, her gaze seemed inattentive, and finally locked on the person she was looking for, frowning.


    The awards party at the end of the year...


    Will she go too?


    Han Yue yawned and sat up straight: "What''s the matter, who do you look at."


    She followed Su Xia''s gaze and looked over, and came over in a daze, her lips radiating a curve.


    "I said who can let you show this prickly look," she chuckled, obviously watching the show, "So it''s her."


    Su Xia retracted her gaze, if nothing happened: "No, I just take a look."


    "Come on, I don''t know you yet." Han Yue frowned, "Actually, there is a reason for you to be uncomfortable to be angry. If you want me, I will be angry."


    She lifted her cheeks and said, "How about, do you want to go up and have a fight? I will help you?"


    Su Xia rounded her eyes: "Yueyue!"


    She motioned to the many people around: "If you want to fight, you should fight less. With so many people, I won''t be exposed."


    The two people looked at each other and laughed.


    Han Yue tilted Erlang''s legs and casually said, "Seriously, what''s so angry about this? Your brother recognized you all at once, and slapped her in the face in front of so many fans. Don''t you feel happy? "


    "Yueyue." Su Xia propped her elbow on the table, resting her cheek, "I am not only angry because she wants to impersonate me, but I am even more angry because she wants to use Lu Jingyao."


    Su Xia stretched out two fingers: "Still twice, once in the interview and once in the signing meeting."


    She paused and looked down: "Moreover, Lu Jingyao will be present at the awards ceremony at the end of the month. If she goes too, what if she gets caught again?"


    Then she is not welcome.


    "..." Han Yue''s eyebrows raised slightly.


    Thinking for a moment, then laughed out loud: "I thought what was wrong, Xia Xia..."


    She approached Su Xia¡¯s face and said softly, ¡°Are you actually jealous?¡±


    Su Xia raised her head fiercely.


    The pupils were shrinking, and the whole person stepped back in fright: "What are you talking about! I am not! I am just annoying..."


    Han Yue curled her lips carelessly and interrupted her: "What are you doing so resolutely denying? I''m just saying that you are jealous as a fan. After all, it¡¯s not surprising that you are jealous as a fan because of who almost rumored an affair with your brother. what."


    Her eyes were pitch black, as if she could see through Su Xia''s heart at once: "Where do you want to go?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Su Xia''s mouth trembled slightly.


    In an instant, the whole cheeks became flushed, the heat rushed directly to the top of the head, and the roots of the ears were red.


    She shook her head dryly: "No... I didn''t want to go anywhere."


    Su Xia looked at Shang Han Yue''s very leisurely eyes, and her awkward eyes fluttered everywhere. Against the background of her fair skin, the pink on her face made her even more charming.


    Liu Zhengyuan came out of the bathroom, his purposeful gaze was so solid that he met Su Xia''s line of sight.


    The crimson face, the watery eyes, and the beautiful face all made his heart beat violently.


    He looked at Su Xia and looked away, then walked to his seat and sat down, curling his lips proudly.


    also blushed.


    I definitely like him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： I will figure it out

    Chapter 260 I will figure it out by myself


    Liu Zhengyuan took the phone out of his pocket, pressed the screen in a good mood, and news of Meng Yuxuan was sent overwhelmingly.


    "Where have you been, why didn''t I see you."


    "Come and find me, I have something to tell you."


    "I''m on the stairs. There is a small room. Come here."


    Liu Zhengyuan put away the phone, frowned, stood up again annoyingly, and walked to the place Meng Yuxuan said.


    He saw at a glance that there was indeed a small house near the stairs.


    Liu Zhengyuan walked in and closed the door, with a bad tone: "What are you looking for? There are many reporters and other celebrities here. What should I do if they are photographed."


    "When I get it, I will get it." Meng Yuxuan looked at him, "Are you afraid?"


    "I''m afraid," he said impatiently, "Don''t you know that I am in an upswing period. Public romance will only take a toll on my career. Can you stop thinking about yourself?"


    "..." Meng Yuxuan looked at him, and smiled scornfully, "So you know that I have been suggesting that you open your relationship, and you perfuse it every time because you don''t want to make it public."


    Her eyes are sharp: "I don''t want to be public because of my career or because of the women who have been around you."


    "¡­¡­"


    Liu Zhengyuan was shocked in his heart, he became angry from shame: "What are you talking about, do you doubt me? There is no woman around me by my side."


    He raised his voice: "Even if I don''t listen to you about this, you shouldn''t slander me casually, can you? You weren''t this kind of person before!"


    Meng Yuxuan looked at him fixedly, with sadness in her eyebrows.


    "Forget it." She said, "Just don''t let me down."


    Meng Yuxuan walked over, stood in front of Liu Zhengyuan, and raised her face: ¡°Don¡¯t make it public, but can you work harder? Everything is achieved by your own efforts. There is no pie in the sky.¡±


    She said sincerely: "Since you said that you put your mind on your career, can you make something for me to see. You are now obviously a boss who has a igniting role."


    Liu Zhengyuan''s expression was not gloomy, he turned his head and left with a sentence: "Don''t worry about me so much, I will figure it out by myself."


    "..." Meng Yuxuan watched the door "bang" shut, her head drooped for a moment, and a gleam of water glowed under her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    City''s fashion festival officially started.


    The luxurious hall was decorated with brilliant lights, white roses dotted the scene, and the air was full of faint fragrance of flowers. The dazzling spotlight lanterns covered the petals, which also dyed it with a different color.


    In the center of the banquet hall, there is a long table, and all the guests are seated according to the arrangement.


    The person sitting at the front is naturally the pivotal figure of City. Su Xia''s position is arranged next to them, which shows that the organizer attaches great importance to her.


    On occasions where there is a staggered arrangement, Su Xia picks up the wine glass, usually just sip, not drinking too much.


    The celebrities chatted with each other, low voices sounded, and the entertainers in various dresses were sitting in jeopardy, facing the photographers who would come to take pictures from time to time with their best appearance.


    City strongly invited Su Xia to the dinner. In fact, there is another purpose, which is to personally invite her to shoot the cover of the magazine.


    This resource is something that many teams want to tear over. Faced with the personal invitation of the organizer, Su Xia of course readily agreed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： Your purpose is not simple

    Chapter 261 Your Purpose Is Not Simple


    I just feel that some eyes seem to be looking at her all the time, and the deep meaning mixed with it makes her a little uncomfortable.


    Su Xiaman casually talked to Han Yue, raising her eyebrows, and looking at her coldly.


    is a man who doesn¡¯t know much.


    It seems to have encountered it outside the bathroom just now.


    She looked over suddenly, which caught Liu Zhengyuan a bit off guard.


    After he was stunned, he raised a slight smile and nodded slightly towards Su Xia.


    Su Xia also nodded slightly in response, and withdrew her gaze blankly.


    Han Yue squinted at her: "You know him."


    "I don''t know." She shook her head.


    Han Yue sneered: "I think he always looks at you, I thought you two knew each other."


    Su Xiaman smiled casually, and asked casually: "Who is he."


    "It''s called Liu Zhengyuan."


    Han Yue approached Su Xia¡¯s ears slightly, lowering her voice: ¡°I played a male second in a play earlier this year. The set-up and the plot are good, which made him burst out.¡±


    She lowered her eyes, her voice lowered: "But almost a year has passed, and there will be no characters that can catch people''s hearts in particular. I have been on a lot of variety shows. I have been chewing on the role¡¯s laurels, and the fans have lost quite a bit. Seriously. It''s estimated that this grand ceremony was brought in by the trust relationship."


    "Oh." Su Xia didn''t care about this person at all. She raised her eyebrows and cared about other things instead, "Yueyue, you are so busy in filming, how can you know everything about these things?"


    ¡°I¡¯m surfing the Internet on 12G, and no matter how busy I am, I have to know the latest developments and stalks on the Internet.¡± She glanced at Su Xia, ¡°Unlike you, you usually rest and use your mobile phone to scan your baby.¡±


    Su Xia who was said: "..."


    She turned her head: "No."


    Han Yue sighed softly: "Hey, why don''t I have any idols I like. If I have one, I will rush to him and chase him every day."


    Su Xia waved her hand silently: "You are obviously going to choose a spouse under the banner of idol."


    She curled her lips: "Your purpose is not simple."


    Han Yue raised her eyes and stared at her: "You''re innocent, do you dare to say that you don''t want your brother''s body?"


    Su Xia choked.


    was silent.


    is indeed a bit bad.


    Who is not greedy!


    She picked up the glass and took a sip of the red wine in a concealed manner, and suddenly heard someone calling her name.


    She read it in response. She is the editor-in-chief of city magazine. She has a high status in the entire fashion circle. No matter who it is, she must sell her a little bit of face.


    Su Xia is smiling, generous and decent, with gentle brows and eyes.


    "Today we are honored to invite Su Xia, and we are very happy that she has become the cover character of our city''s new year."


    Sounds of surprise came from below.


    Many people on the cover of this new year are tearing up this resource.


    Unexpectedly, it was already decided.


    is still Su Xia!


    No wonder she has always held feasts in the imperial capital, but this year, she has arrived in H City. She is cooperating with her itinerary.


    Su Xia stood up, gently put her hand on her chest and bowed to the editor-in-chief, then turned sideways and slightly bent over towards the guests present.


    Everyone looked a little apprehensive about her bowing, and they all sat on the chairs and bent over.


    Su Xia sat down.


    The side face is perfect and soft, and the bottom of the eyes seems to be dyed with a squishy luster, like a moving luminous body, every move is beautiful and attractive, the perfect right-angled shoulder matches the collarbone, clearly right in front of you, but always It feels like a star in the sky, out of reach.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： Almost starving

    Chapter 262 I''m starving to death


    The top stream is the top stream.


    Let the organizers hold a dinner ceremony for one person to change places, they really dare not think about themselves.


    Liu Zhengyuan''s gaze fell on Su Xia, and he smiled.


    The editor-in-chief cue the guests present. Su Xia just talked to Han Yue and didn¡¯t have time to eat. She slowly took a knife and fork, and the goal was a lobster ball not far from herself, and wanted to eat a pad. Pad your stomach.


    Otherwise, the hungry belly is screaming, and she goes on hot search in minutes.


    She reached out and put a fork in her mouth, and saw a camera coming in the corner of her light. She quickly put all the knives and forks on the table, chewing and swallowing it into her belly.


    Dignified atmosphere.


    is almost starving to death.


    The editor-in-chief of ??city finally finished speaking, and Su Xia clapped with everyone.


    The editor-in-chief returned to his position and looked at her with a smile: "Hurry up and eat."


    They had cooperated before, and they knew a little bit about the attributes of Su Xia¡¯s foodie: "I¡¯m hungry."


    Su Xia smiled and shook her head: "No, it''s okay."


    turned his head and picked up the knife and fork: "Then I''m welcome."


    The editor in chief laughed.


    Han Yue sighed "Tsk Tsk".


    Su Xia, you deserve to be.


    Wait until everyone has eaten and talked about it, and it is not too late. The organizer and the photographer will take a group photo of the guests.


    Su Xia stood up with her skirt, no one dared to go to the position c in the middle, she didn''t notice when she talked to Han Yue, standing in the corner, everyone else looked over.


    Hesitated a bit.


    "Sister Xia Xia, you and Sister Yue go to the middle station."


    "Yes, senior."


    "..." Su Xia smiled and waved her hand, "No, we can just stand here."


    Han Yue also nodded.


    is empty in the middle, only the editor-in-chief is present.


    She looked at the people next to her and didn''t dare to come over. She personally went over to bring Su Xia and Han Yue over.


    She patted Su Xia''s hand, her voice was very low: "It was originally your position."


    Su Xia: "...You are killing me, I am afraid."


    The editor-in-chief couldn''t help but smile: "What''s so scary about this, things everyone knows."


    She pointed to the front lens: "Okay, I''ll take a picture right away."


    With a "click", the city''s grand ceremony officially ended.


    This group photo was posted on Weibo by the organizer. In the photo, Su Xia is standing in the most central position, looking directly at the camera, her eyebrows are cool and beautiful, and the swan neck and shoulders are right-angled. The others seem to be eclipsed.


    Guests are half of the domestic entertainment traffic. Fans quickly rushed to give their idols to call and control comments, but in the end, Su Xia¡¯s fans and passers-by were still commenting on Su Xia.


    Fans:...


    Sure enough, I can''t afford to topple it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Originally, Su Xia would rest for a few days after the redemption was completed, but because of the city¡¯s invitation, it was estimated that half of the rest of those days would have to be taken for magazines.


    Anyway, it¡¯s okay to have no rest.


    As long as she can go home after the Chinese New Year.


    Before Lu Jingyao¡¯s birthday, it¡¯s Christmas.


    Mu Chendong had long been excited and intolerable, crying to get Su Xia¡¯s Christmas tree on the set to create a festive atmosphere for the on-site staff.


    Su Xia expressed her doubts.


    Obviously, it was a birthday gift for her, why did she give her birthday gift to others.


    She just jokingly complained and complained. After the consent of Director Hu, the agents of several people were transported to the set together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： I watch your performance

    Chapter 263 I watch your performance


    Facilities also bought colorful lights, colorful **** and other things to come and decorate with everyone.


    The atmosphere on site is very lively.


    Su Xia took out her phone and took a photo, and then she looked at everyone smiling, she suddenly felt a little bit upset in her heart.


    felt the parting before the finale.


    With so many people, it is impossible to gather again in the future.


    The lights on the shooting scene were turned off, and the colorful lights on the Christmas tree were all lit up, emitting a magnificent light.


    Su Xia bent her lips upwards and looked up, behind her back swiftly approaching a warm body.


    Lu Jingyao placed his hand gently on Su Xia¡¯s shoulder, and shouted in a low voice: "Qianqian."


    Su Xia paused: "Huh?"


    She raised her face, her eyes shining darkly, and the light from the bottom of her eyes was under the light, shining with shining stars.


    "Brother."


    The voice was soft and waxy, with some endings, and the sweet breath of a girl spread in the air.


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple scrolled up and down. He wanted to see how happy she was, but he changed his mind.


    He used his hand slightly, and then the other hand wrapped her waist, bringing Su Xia''s whole person in her arms.


    Su Xia was shocked all at once.


    Her eyes widened in disbelief, her throat was a little dry, her throat was tight and she couldn''t speak.


    "...Brother Jing Yao?"


    Lu Jingyao faintly responded, and the corners of his lips curled up: "Yeah."


    He lowered his head, bent his back slightly, and gently placed his chin on the top of the girl¡¯s hair: "Merry Christmas."


    The good smell that belongs to a man is all pervasive, covering Su Xia''s body, making all her senses tremble violently, and the whole person is all taken into his arms, and her heartbeat is like a drum.


    Su Xia swallowed, her arm was gently raised, and finally she tremblingly hugged his waist.


    Her voice is very low, soft and soft: "Merry Christmas, brother."


    For a moment, the lights are bright.


    Mu Chendong ran from under the Christmas tree, leaned forward, and looked at Su Xia''s blushing slightly and Lu Jingyao''s indifferent appearance, proudly raised his chin.


    "How about it, isn''t it lively? Thanks to the blessing of my Christmas tree?"


    Su Xia: "..."


    She pursed her lips, and said faintly: "It''s obviously my Christmas tree."


    "Yours, yours, yours."


    Mu Chendong said: ¡°It¡¯s just that I proposed to move here. I¡¯m awesome.¡±


    Lu Jingyao: "You didn''t have any strength to move the Christmas tree."


    "..." Mu Chendong choked, feeling bitter, "Can you two treat me better?"


    He sighed: "I feel so pitiful. Fortunately, I have a strong heart, otherwise I would have been..."


    Lu Jingyao took the script and looked down and looked away. Su Xia looked at him in time, lifted her chin, and motioned for him to continue.


    "I watch your performance."


    Mu Chendong: "..."


    I''m not in the mood to perform.


    After relaxing, everyone returned to their posts and continued to work.


    The next day was Lu Jingyao¡¯s birthday. Su Xia left early after work. Xue Mingan drove to the city center after receiving her.


    After she got the customized microphone, she went to the dance studio to review for a while, and finally got into the car and returned to the hotel in sweat.


    Su Xia pinched at twelve in the morning and sent a happy birthday to Lu Jingyao Weibo on her trumpet, and then refreshed her super chat. All the blessings hit the sky, and even the hot search, Lu Jingyao''s words of happy birthday Articles are firmly ranked first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Whats the most annoying

    Chapter 264 What is the most annoying thing


    Su Xia is not drowsy at all, she is even more excited than her birthday, refreshing Weibo repeatedly.


    Then she saw Hu Mengyuan also posted on Weibo.


    "Happy birthday to my brother, and accompany you from your namelessness to standing at the top now. Like you is the best decision I have ever made!


    The sparkle and applause of the stars belong to you. Always do what you want to do! "


    also posted a photo, which was the photo from the last time the signing ceremony was held.


    Su Xia: "..."


    Hot search warning.


    How many times can she use this photo?


    Su Xia slipped and commented, and she was all screened by Hu Mengyuan¡¯s fans.


    She might as well go to bed earlier.


    So you won¡¯t see this one.


    It¡¯s all right now, and I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore.


    Su Xia refreshed the hot search, and she saw the entry of the names of Hu Mengyuan and Lu Jingyao, which were already on it.


    This hot search is very fast.


    She feels a little frustrated, and she knows what the hot search is saying without clicking to open it.


    Hu Mengyuan, don¡¯t have the points to buy the first place.


    She turned over with her mobile phone.


    The faint light on the phone shone on her face, reflecting the depth of her eyes.


    Yang Yang, who hadn''t been online for a long time, bubbling.


    "Qianqian! Have you slept yet!"


    Su Xia went back and said: "Not yet, I''m on Weibo, why haven''t I seen you online recently."


    "Too busy, today I finally took advantage of my brother''s birthday to take some time to go online." Yang Yang joked, "I thought you had forgotten me."


    "Almost forgot."


    Su Xia said: "It happens that you are back."


    Yang Yang sent an innocent emoticon: "Oh, things are too annoying lately, my boyfriend is not going well, things at work are not going well, only my brother can make me happy every day."


    She asked: "What are you doing recently."


    "Work hard to move bricks before I have money to spend for my brother." Su Xia said, "I wanted to buy more albums and used a trumpet lottery draw on my brother''s birthday, but I was busy recently, so I forgot."


    "The rich woman is the rich woman." Yang Yang said, "Have you seen the hot search? Obviously the protagonist today is my brother, but Hu Mengyuan was tied to the hot search again, and I was so annoying."


    "I saw it a long time ago, what time did she buy?"


    "Currently it is second, and it hasn''t risen any further, so she still has some points in her heart."


    Su Xia frowned: "I just went to read the birthday Weibo that my brother automatically sent out. Many celebrities sent blessings. People didn¡¯t get on the hot search, but hers went on immediately, wishing others would know that she was. bought?"


    Yang Yang: "Do you know what is the most annoying thing?"


    Su Xia asked: "What."


    "There are two of them who have CP fans. I''m almost vomiting. Their super talk is like brainwashing. A group of people analyzes this and analyzes. The top stars ¡Á the first-line flowers, Hu Mengyuan are all on the line? do not know?"


    Yang Yang continued to spit out, and it seemed that she was really angry: "She is a small flower, then Su Xia should surpass the top stream, and she should be the invincible star of the universe?"


    Listening to spit, Su Xia was also angry at first, but suddenly saw her name...


    Emmmm¡­¡­


    The anger disappeared all at once.


    She paused, and asked carefully: "Isn''t there a lot of fans in the Yan Bachao talk between brother and Su Xia? What do you think?


    Yang Yang: "Let me choose two, I would rather go see Yan Ba."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： You wont betray anymore

    Chapter 265 You won''t betray anymore, are you?


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows suddenly: "Oh?"


    "First of all, Su Xia and her brother are just ordinary cooperation, and Su Xia did not engage in any sorrow operations, although she doesn''t need to do it, but at least it is better than Hu Mengyuan, who is enthusiastic about everything."


    Yang Yang paused, and continued: "And Su Xia and brother are really familiar, the cp powder button sugar is more real than Hu Mengyuan''s."


    "There is also Su Xia who is quite eye-catching. Although I don''t like cp, I have to say that she has grown up in my aesthetics."


    Ah ha ha ha ha ha.


    Su Xia wanted to laugh.


    She lit the screen, sincerely: "Thank you."


    "..." Yang Yang was speechless, "What do you thank me for."


    She replied: "If it were you, who would you choose to see?"


    Su Xia did not hesitate at all: "That must be Yanba!"


    Yang Yang didn''t expect that as soon as her voice fell, the opposite reply came. It took a long time for her to silently send a sentence: "Qianqian, you won''t have turned into a cp fan for Yanba, so you asked me this question. Right!"


    Su Xia can imagine the entanglement and panic when Yang Yang asks this sentence through the screen.


    In Weifan¡¯s eyes, no one likes cp fans, and I can¡¯t wait for their cp super chat to be exploded.


    She looked at Yang Yang¡¯s tone and hooked her lips funny: ¡°No, you think too much, I¡¯m just asking.¡±


    "That''s good." You can clearly see from these three words, Yang Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    She turned to send: "Alright, let''s not say, I should go to bed, and I have to go to work tomorrow."


    Su Xia: "Okay, good night."


    Yang Yang: "Good night."


    It was indeed late after the chat. Su Xia had just turned the handle on, and a WeChat prompt sounded immediately.


    She looked at it, and it was Xue Mingan who sent it.


    "Just to remind you, you can wish your baby a happy birthday in a large size."


    "..." Su Xia was speechless, "Using a large size? Then I''ll be over."


    Xue Mingan: "...I knew..."


    He sent it over: ¡°You and Lu Jingyao are now partners of the same crew and have a very good external relationship. What''s wrong with posting a Weibo blessing for your birthday as a friend? Mu Chendong has posted it.¡±


    He sent another sentence: ¡°If you don¡¯t post it now, it will provoke rumors that the two of you have a bad relationship.


    Su Xia patted her head.


    Almost forgot this.


    Those marketing accounts have nothing to do all day long, just to see who celebrates their birthdays, someone does not send blessings, the relationship is broken, and the relationship is plastic.


    Very annoying.


    She sent a grinning emoticon package over: "Received!"


    Then clicked on Weibo.


    This is the first time to use a large hair, so excited!


    Su Xia suppressed her mood, deleted, deleted, written and deleted, looking at the few remaining "Happy Birthday to Brother Jing Yao" for a moment, pursing her lips and sending out.


    Anyway, the trumpet has said everything he wants to say, and the trumpet goes through the process.


    She could already think of the online reaction, so she turned off the phone and went to sleep.


    The next day.


    When Su Xia woke up, her phone was about to explode.


    She looked dazed.


    Xue Mingan: "Go and show me Weibo."


    Xiaoyi: "Sister Xia Xia, watch Weibo! Look at the comment you sent to wish Jingyao a happy birthday!"


    "..." Su Xia didn''t know why, her face was stunned.


    She clicked it obediently, and she saw the ID of the person who liked the most in the comment area.


    Lu Jingyao v.


    Her brain was like a thunderstorm in an instant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： What did you do?

    Chapter 266 What did you do?


    "Thank you Xia Xia."


    Su Xia took a deep breath and rubbed her eyes vigorously.


    is Lu Jingyao¡¯s own Weibo, yes.


    Simply four words, it has completely exploded the comment area.


    [Fuck, fuck, fuck, Xia Xia? Is it called so intimate? The two of them have such a good relationship? ! ¡¿


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh he can see that the relationship is really good, and so many wish him a happy birthday, the emperor Lu only returned to Suxia! Damn it! My tears of excitement are about to come down. ¡¿


    ¡¾He and Mu Chendong from the crew did not return! He didn''t even reply to Hu Mengyuan, who had always said that he was a fan! So I went back to Su Xia alone! Ah ah ah I''m dead! ¡¿


    ¡¾The relationship between the two big face tyrants is really good! Yan Gou is so satisfied! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hurry up on the TV series! Hurry up and show me the tidbits! I can''t wait to see the interaction between Shuangtopliu! Damn, I''m so excited just thinking about it! ¡¿


    [Fuck...what a fan of my family is so excited to do...]


    ¡¾I am so excited to die as a passerby! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sure enough, excellent people are surrounded by excellent people, why don''t you work hard! ¡¿


    ¡¾Knocked, Kicked, really knocked! ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t be so excited, the male and female protagonists interact normally, otherwise the female protagonist will send birthday wishes, but they didn¡¯t reply. That would be too embarrassing. I must be thinking about it when the show is broadcast. Taller. ¡¿


    ¡¾My baby is just a blessing to colleagues, don''t think too much. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I am so happy to see their interaction! ¡¿


    ¡¾+1! ¡¿


    ¡¾+10086! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia''s mind is buzzing.


    She sat on the bed and stared at the four words for a while, and felt scared.


    I''m afraid that her little vest will be picked off by someone who is interested.


    She slipped into the bathroom slowly with her slippers, standing in front of the mirror refreshing her Weibo, for fear of sudden other hot searches.


    At this time, Xue Mingan immediately sent another WeChat message: "Your brother has also returned to Mu Chendong''s blessing Weibo."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xu Si looked at Lu Jingyao, who was sitting on the sofa opposite him, with long legs folded, and scratched his head casually.


    "The Internet is turning the sky right now, do you know?"


    That situation...


    Everyone is scorched just because of the words Xia Xia.


    If this is to let them know that the actor actually likes the movie queen, then the Weibo server won¡¯t blow up!


    He pinched his eyebrows: "Jing Yao, I know you like Su Xia, but we can''t be that direct."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes, frowning, his eyes were slightly cold: "Direct?"


    He said in a cold voice: "If I''m direct, do you think it''s just like this?"


    Xu Si: "¡­¡­"


    He slowly said: "But since Su Xia has been hiding from you her identity as Qianqian, it means that she actually doesn''t want others to know about it."


    Xu Si said: "If you are like this, what if someone else suddenly picks up Su Xia as your fan?"


    Lu Jingyao''s lips pressed into a straight line, his perfect jaw tightened.


    He took out the phone again, turned it on, and tapped the screen with his distinct hand.


    Xu Si didn¡¯t even have time to stop, he asked startledly: "What did you do."


    Lu Jingyao looked down at Mu Chendong¡¯s Weibo, and his voice was flat: "Nothing."


    Not long after, Lu Jingyao simply replied to Mu Chendong, thank you, and he was discovered by the fans.


    The whales finally have something to refute.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： thank you too

    Chapter 267 Thank you too


    [What about the cp fans who have been talking about sweet before? My brother also replied to Mu Chendong from the same crew, why didn''t he come out and jump? ¡¿


    ¡¾Good job! My brother really slapped those people in the face! ¡¿


    [Let''s just say, in the eyes of CP fans, no matter what Lu Jingyao does is sweet, Lu Jingyao is their tool for knocking sugar, regardless of other things, right. ¡¿


    ¡¾But there is a gap of several hours between returning to the recovery summer and replying to Mu Chendong, is this actually a cover up? ¡¿


    ¡¾People who understand know themselves, Weifan just likes to play stupid. ¡¿


    ¡¾It started again, it started again, the cp fan started to be there again, and it turned out that Lu Jingyao was just a tool for them to knock sugar. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    It''s **** on the Internet.


    The atmosphere of the studio is very good.


    Su Xia finished the filming. During the break, while Lu Jingyao was not there, she approached Mu Chendong and asked softly, ¡°Mu, what birthday gift did you prepare for Jingyao?¡±


    Last time I gave her a Christmas tree, then Lu Jingyao¡¯s birthday, he needs a bigger one!


    Mu Chendong raised his eyebrows: "What are you going to do? Just pay the money. If he has anything he wants, just buy it himself."


    He said, ¡°Although Jing Yao doesn¡¯t lack this money, it¡¯s my heart.¡±


    Su Xia could not help but a question mark appeared on her forehead.


    Then why not just give her money on her birthday! Why give her that Christmas tree!


    Why!


    She gritted her teeth: "Then please don''t give me gifts for my birthday, and just send me money."


    "That won''t work," Mu Chendong rebuffed, "I like to buy you gifts. I think it''s interesting to buy gifts for you. Would you like to give you a pennant next year?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Su Xia backed away tactically, watching him vigilantly, and Mu Chendong continued to talk more and more vigorously.


    "Draw a banner for you, and then send a pennant. It''s booming. It''s great."


    Ok, this is a good suggestion for her.


    When he waited for his birthday, she just did it!


    that''s nice!


    Su Xia gradually smiled, watching Mu Chendong''s heart for a while.


    He asked vigilantly: "What are you doing."


    "Nothing." Su Xia said, "I thank you for taking me so seriously."


    "You''re welcome."


    Chill on his back, Mu Chendong hurried away.


    After filming the afternoon scene, Director Hu specifically asked everyone to close their work early, and then came out with a big cake from the scene, and everyone sang a happy birthday song together.


    Su Xia sings hardest, her eyes are shining.


    She watched Lu Jingyao blow out the candles on the cake, clapped vigorously and happily smiled and shouted: "Happy birthday to Brother Jingyao!"


    "happy Birthday!"


    Sounds came one after another, Lu Jingyao stretched his eyebrows and his voice was light: "Thank you, thank you everyone."


    His gaze dropped, placed on the petite girl who was standing opposite him, and curled his thin lips: "Thank you too."


    Su Xia smiled sweetly.


    The director has a hotel where everyone will go to dinner with the scene. They were too busy for a long time and haven''t had dinner together. Taking advantage of this opportunity, everyone was very interested.


    Because it might be the last dinner before the end, even Chen Yiran went.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s fans also sent a lot of gifts as always, and only went to the hotel after he had handled everything.


    Everyone was waiting for him, and the atmosphere in the hall was lively and lively. When he appeared, everyone''s speech all turned into the words Happy Birthday.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： All of a sudden

    Chapter 268 Flies so fast all at once


    Lu Jingyao has been filming for so many years, but this is the first time that he has a strange emotion towards the crew.


    Because of the director, because of the staff, because they are really working hard for the show, and they really got along for more than three months, treating them as family.


    also because of her.


    Although they have a promising future.


    Lu Jingyao walked to Su Xia and sat down. Two cakes were placed on the table. One was given by the crew and the other was bought by Mu Chendong.


    After a while, the staff pushed another eight-layer cake and came out, which was given by the whales.


    Mu Chendong said "tsk tsk": "This cake is enough for the whole crew."


    Su Xia did not speak, she looked sideways at Lu Jingyao, feeling a little nervous.


    I don¡¯t know if he likes the birthday gift she gave for a while.


    The dishes are all the same, and the whole table is filled. Several main actors and the director and deputy director are sitting on the main table. Director Hu is sighing for a while.


    "It''s so fast, it feels like it hasn''t been long since it was turned on. It will be finished next month."


    The deputy director echoed: "That''s right, the makeup photo is still like yesterday, and it''s gone so fast this time."


    He looked at the protagonists sitting in a circle, and exclaimed: "I have been filming for 20 years. The redemption crew is the happiest for me."


    Mu Chendong was foolish: "Brother, I think you say that when every drama is about to be finished."


    The deputy director was bored with a glass of wine: "No, my last drama, the crew seems to have only the final banquet for dinner."


    Gu director Hu probably heard about his last scene, and patted him on the shoulder: "No way."


    "What''s wrong?" Mu Chendong asked curiously, "What happened in the upper part?"


    "It''s the two male protagonists. The team and fans of the two male protagonists have torn up."


    The deputy director threw a peanut into his mouth: "The two actors talked to each other during the filming. They just ignored each other privately. It was a trouble."


    He paused and continued: "But it was like being nice in front of the camera during the press conference. I have never heard of those interesting things."


    "Ah..." Mu Chendong opened his mouth slightly, "I''ve heard about this. It turns out that you directed that movie, so it''s hard for you."


    Hu''s dialogue box was opened: "There are actually two actors who are fighting over and under in the circle. I have also directed a play where the male and female lead is torn apart."


    The deputy director looked at each other slightly, and smiled bitterly: "Yes, anyway, it''s all about it. It''s really rare to meet a well-connected crew."


    Su Xia was busy eating, Director Hu''s eyes fell on her, and she smiled: "Xia Xia."


    Su Xia looked up: "Hey."


    The response is crisp.


    Hu and the deputy director couldn''t help laughing.


    "Look, people like Xia Xia know what to eat every day, and which crew can have a bad atmosphere."


    Hu said: "You and Jing Yao have to come to guest appearances in the second part of my play."


    Su Xia made an OK gesture: "Definitely go."


    She looked sideways at Lu Jingyao: "Brother Jingyao, how about you?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly, responding simply: "Go."


    "Then I want to go too," Mu Chendong sneered, "They both went, you left me behind."


    "Well, good, come all."


    Director Hu smiled, and the crow''s feet in the corners of his eyes appeared.


    The assistant director can''t lose even at a glance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： Introduce you girlfriend

    Chapter 269 Introducing Your Girlfriend


    He stretched out his index finger and cocked it up: "You have to come to my drama too!"


    "That must be!" Su Xia said with a smile.


    The atmosphere of the whole table is harmonious.


    Only Chen Yiran remained silent.


    I don¡¯t know who said that brother Su Xia a few days ago. It has been spread throughout the entire crew. Now everyone looks at her eyes, she always feels that there is contempt in it.


    After Zhang Anyang learned about this, he scolded her without accident.


    Since I was on the crew here with Su Xia, everything went wrong. If it weren¡¯t for Dao Hu to be a famous director and Lu Jingyao there, she might as well go back to play her heroine.


    Although the investment is not big, no one dares to ignore her from top to bottom.


    Chen Yiran drank a glass of wine, her face gloomy.


    Director Hu raised his eyes: "By the way, in a few days it will be the awards ceremony of the Imperial Capital International Film Festival. Jing Yao and Xia Xia are both going, right?"


    Both nodded.


    The gold content of this award ceremony is quite high, even if it is shortlisted, it is affirmed.


    He peeled a peanut, put it on the table with a "pop", and said confidently: "Then I''ll bet you two will win the trophy of the actor and actress again."


    Director Hu was full of appreciation and pride: "I went to watch both of your films at the beginning of the year. They were really good. The acting skills are even better. You two must have won the prize."


    Su Xia waved her hand embarrassedly: ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure, but Jing Yao is absolute! But those who compete with me at the same time are all very good actors, no matter who gets it, everyone deserves it.¡±


    "..." Lu Jingyao paused slightly, staring at her with deep eyes, "Don''t be so unconfident."


    His tone was firm, his black eyes were tight, and his body was expensive. All his attention was devoted to the girl: "It is you who belong to you."


    ''S deep voice was like a pin of Dinghai, making Su Xia a little startled, she smiled for a moment, her eyes curled up, and her beautiful eyes were filled with streamers.


    "Ok!"


    She turned her head and tilted her head: "Then what are you betting on?"


    "Then I will..." He thought for a while, "Bet on your celebration dinner, I''ll invite it."


    The deputy director slapped the table: "Then I will raise, I and Director Hu will please."


    Su Xia blinked pretty: "OK! Whatever you say!"


    Mu Chendong raised his hand: "I also gamble!"


    The eyes of several people fell on him.


    Mu Chendong grinned: "I will maintain your Christmas tree. By the way, I will help you move home when it''s finished."


    Su Xia: "???"


    She opened her mouth wide: "I can''t get rid of that tree even if I kill it?"


    "Impossible, impossible in this life." Mu Chendong stretched out his hand and shook it left and right.


    The people sitting there all laughed.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s birthday cake was cut open and distributed to the staff. Su Xia looked at it and felt that it was almost time. Then she lied about going to the bathroom and hurried out of the hotel.


    Outside, Xue Ming had finished eating early and was waiting. He looked at Su Xia who had sneaked out, and said silently: "You obviously are preparing surprises for other artists, and my agent will participate."


    "Brother Ming An, you are the best!"


    Su Xia casually boasted, then raised her eyebrows: "Has Xiaoyi been arranged?"


    "I''m ready early."


    Xue Mingan started the car, vomiting: "KTV is not far from here, so I have to pick you up."


    "I want to go there soon and prepare."


    Su Xia pleased with a smile: "Thank you so much this time, Brother Ming An, I will introduce your girlfriend to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： Not needed

    Chapter 270 Not Needed


    Xue Mingan''s ears moved: "No need."


    Su Xia: "Pretty and beautiful, with a good personality."


    Xue Mingan''s ears moved again: "My mind is all about working and making money."


    Su Xia: "Understand your work."


    Xue Mingan: "Good! Deal!"


    Su Xia: "......?"


    Aren¡¯t you quite firm just now?


    When she arrived at KTV, she hurriedly walked in with Xue Ming''an with her hat, arrived at a large private room on the top floor, and opened the door.


    Xiaoyi is adjusting the microphone of KTV. This private room is the largest one, which can accommodate forty to fifty people. Generally, it is rented to others to hold parties.


    And the privacy is very good, Su Xia took a fancy to this point before choosing to come here.


    Happybirthday balloons were glued to the wall, blue and white balloons were thrown on the ground in a round shape, and Su Xia¡¯s carefully selected photos were printed out and pasted on the wall. After she watched it around, she read more Nervous.


    Su Xia took out her mobile phone and saw the WeChat that Lu Jingyao had just sent over.


    "Where have you been, why haven''t you come back."


    She pursed her lips, only feeling that her hands seemed to tremble slightly: "Brother, you are here, the top floor."


    She posted a location.


    Lu Jingyao didn''t ask anything, only a good word came back.


    Total trust.


    Su Xia shook her hand and took a few deep breaths.


    "Quickly, quickly, he is coming!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jingyao pressed to the top floor.


    It¡¯s quiet, there are no people, and the sound insulation is so good that you can¡¯t even hear the singing below.


    Lu Jingyao stepped on his long legs, paused for a few seconds, and opened the door of the private room for a moment.


    As soon as he entered, the voice suddenly rang, and the familiar prelude made him recognize it. This is the title song of the new album he just released, fire.


    Lu Jingyao stopped in place.


    A slender and petite girl standing with her back to him, wearing a simple sweater and trousers, accompanied by music, turned around in an instant.


    The expression is confusing and sexy.


    Lu Jingyao was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly knew what she was going to do.


    The corners of the lips can''t be controlled.


    The girl''s brows and eyes were thin, but she could faintly see the tension hidden in it. She didn''t even dare to look at her eyes. She lowered her head slightly, and the music stopped for a moment.


    In the next second, with the sound of the song, she raised her small face in an instant, cold and calm, while dancing to the song.


    Although it can be seen that the strength is somewhat insufficient, it is simply neat.


    A lot of work has been done.


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze followed her closely, and he felt that his heartbeat seemed to be half a beat slower.


    The brows and eyes are unconsciously hung with a little bit of softness.


    No wonder I have always been unable to see her after work is over recently, even if I see her return to the hotel, I am all tired.


    It turned out to be for him to practice dance that he didn''t have a basic foundation.


    This kind of pure and unmixed love makes Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple unable to help rolling up and down.


    Su Xia finally couldn''t help but raised her eyes, and secretly glanced at Lu Jingyao.


    Gentle and intoxicating, soft and incredible.


    She couldn''t control her whole body for a while, her brain went blank for a moment, and she forgot to dance after connecting.


    Su Xia took a deep breath, listened to the music to the beat, hesitated for a few seconds, and then continued to dance with the music.


    The dance is over and it''s over.


    Su Xia slumped her mouth and lowered her head a little self-blaming.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： commit a sin

    Chapter 271


    Obviously you can jump better, but I forgot a paragraph in the middle.


    The great discomfort in her heart came on her face, like a tide, as if to drown her whole person.


    She grabbed the clothes and raised her face sadly.


    "Brother..."


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but walked over, gently embraced the little girl in his arms, gently patted her head, the voice was low and magnetic, soft and soft with pets.


    "It''s good." He said, "Qianqian jumped well."


    The corners of the man¡¯s lips curled up: "I like it very much."


    His chin was placed on the top of the girl¡¯s hair, and his eyebrows were drooping, reflecting the boundless favor: "This is my favorite gift I received."


    With a low-hearted tone, as if muttering in Su Xia''s ear, the seductive bewitching made her hesitate and lifted her head slightly from the man''s arms.


    The eyes are bright, like a galaxy.


    "really?"


    "Really." Lu Jingyao squeezed her small face, his always cold brows and eyes were tender and unpretentious: "I really can''t be more real."


    Su Xia was shocked by the great joy and couldn''t find the east, the west, the north and the south.


    She was so dizzy that her mouth was almost grinning to the base of her ears.


    She smiled sweetly: "Actually, I still have a gift for you."


    Lu Jingyao retracted the hand he was holding her, raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    "Ok?"


    He asked: "What else is there."


    Su Xia ran to the table, took a box from above, and carefully sent it to him as if it were offering treasures.


    "This is a microphone I specially found someone to customize, with your name on it."


    Her voice is crisp, nice and fascinating: "I don''t know how to microphone, but I know you like black, so I chose black."


    Su Xia opened the box, and the black microphone lay quietly in it, accompanied by the girl''s voice, making Lu Jingyao feel as if he had been punched by Cotton.


    "Brother, if you like to sing, then go to sing, and if you like acting, then go to act. Anyway, I will always be with you behind you."


    She curled her lips and smiled, with stars hanging on her beautiful eyes: "I will be by your side forever."


    Said the best promise softly.


    It¡¯s not that I love you.


    But I will always be by your side.


    "Happy birthday! Brother!"


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes fixed on Su Xia''s face, like a touch of light in his life, and like the warm sun in winter, bathing him in the sun.


    The light under his eyes flashed, and the corners of his lips curled up for a moment, and a smile appeared: "Okay."


    The man stretched out his hand and took the little girl into his arms again.


    The thin lips pressed against her ears, and the breath was sprayed on her ears: "Qianqian must remember what she said."


    He will not forget.


    So you must remember too.


    Su Xia nodded vigorously: "I won''t forget."


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple rolling: "Thank you, Qianqian."


    is his little girl.


    The little girl who is inevitable and can''t let it out.


    For a moment, Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi came out of the stairwell they had been hiding.


    Looking at the private room that hadn¡¯t moved since Lu Jingyao entered, hesitantly looked at each other, wondering whether to enter.


    Xue Mingan rubbed his eyebrows.


    commit evil.


    Why does he, an agent, want to help his artist to chase stars!


    Xiaoyi patted him on the shoulder to comfort him, and then the two sneaked to the door of the private room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： once Upon a time

    Chapter 272 Once upon a time


    He was about to reach out and knock on the door.


    The next second, the door suddenly opened. Su Xia was startled by the two people at the door as soon as she thought of it. She rounded her eyes and took a step back.


    "...what are you doing."


    What else can ?? do.


    See if you are still alive?


    Xue Mingan glanced inside: "It''s over?"


    "No." Su Xia walked out, holding her mobile phone, looking like she was about to make a call, "This private room is all packaged, and if we leave now, it would be a waste of money. I can''t waste money. I''ll call and call Mu and the others ."


    When you buy an album, you don¡¯t even blink your eyes when you pay.


    Now I am distressed about the money in the private room.


    She is so strange.


    Xue Mingan asked silently: "After you dance, how does your baby react?"


    "Praise me for dancing well." When it came to this, Su Xia couldn''t help but smile, "I also said that this is the best gift he has ever received."


    She paused: "Although it is a little imperfect in the middle, I am also satisfied."


    Mainly because her baby is so good!


    Xue Mingan sighed when she looked at her unpromising appearance.


    When she accepted the award, she was not as happy as she is now.


    For a moment, Mu Chendong came with more than a dozen staff members.


    As soon as ?? came here, he saw the decoration made by Su Xia inside. He snorted exaggeratedly and raised his eyelids: "I said where I went while I was eating."


    He pointed to the balloon: "It turns out to be doing this, the surprise is pretty good!"


    Lu Jingyao sat on the sofa with her long legs overlapped, looking lazy: "Do you have an opinion?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Mu Chendong: "I want to wait for my birthday too!"


    wishful thinking.


    Su Xia twitched the corners of her mouth, vaguely perfunctory: "Oh, oh, okay, you can watch it then."


    This thing is time-consuming and laborious, just do it once a year.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao left in the middle, leaving Mu Chendong and the staff fighting until dawn.


    Su Xia had prepared the things for more than half a month and finally finished her work. She felt relieved and slept beautifully.


    A few more days of shooting followed.


    It''s finally the last day of the year.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao rushed to the Imperial Capital by plane early in the morning. Today''s airport is extremely crowded. Many stars landed in the Imperial Capital at this time to participate in activities.


    Especially the double top stream appearing together at the airport, the chances are even rarer.


    There were so many fans outside, they had to leave from the VIP channel, got in the car and went to the hotel given by the organizer to make up and change clothes.


    Su Xia took the time to look at her phone. The hot search has already been smashed by the big stars. They are all photos of going to the airport to the imperial capital. The following are all criticized by fans without exception.


    She opened WeChat on the way to make-up, and Gu Yu and Han Yue both arrived in the imperial capital and were arguing in the group.


    Han Yue: "Today my old lady is going to overpower the audience."


    Gu Yu: "Pull it down, you dare to say it in front of us, let it out for you in minutes to scold you on the hot search."


    He sent an emoticon package: "Obviously I am going to shake the red carpet."


    Su Xia replied: "Why, the clothes are too ugly, the shock that shocked the red carpet?"


    Gu Yuhao: "It''s the shocking one!"


    Gu Yu: "Once upon a time, I was rated as the best look on the red carpet!"


    Han Yue: "Yes, when he was young."


    Gu Yu: "Young? I''m young now, OK!"


    Su Xia: "Sorry, I can''t tell, there are traces of years on your face. I thought you were quite old."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Is it a fairy?

    Chapter 273 Is it a fairy?


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Yu: "I am obviously the most beautiful boy."


    Han Yue: "Fart! Where did you put Brother Jing Yao!"


    Su Xia immediately got excited: "Yes! Where do you put my baby!"


    Gu Yu is weak: "Then I am second..."


    Su Xia: "This is pretty much the same."


    The order of the red carpet walk this time has been adjusted.


    Su Xia was the first to go, and the finale was Lu Jingyao.


    Two top streams, one is the first and the other is the last. The organizer''s water is very flat.


    But Xia Fan and Whale, who had been complaining about this for a long time, had already quarreled.


    ¡¾Hoho can tell from the order that our brother¡¯s coffee rank is still higher than someone else¡¯s. ¡¿


    [That¡¯s right, when my brother was away, she was the finale. As soon as my brother was there, she was not anymore. She laughed to death, and she blows it every day, she is a little self-aware. ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you blind? Can''t you see that Xia Xia is the first to walk the red carpet? The first one is usually not an ordinary person, okay? For the sake of darkness, sure enough, no eyes are needed. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    There were stars from other countries who came to the International Film Festival. They belonged to the awards ceremony that was more well-known and spoken internationally. Su Xia stroked her hair later and sat in the car for the stylist to conduct a final check. .


    The car slowly drove to the edge of the red carpet.


    Numerous cameras on both sides of ?? are aimed at the nanny car, ready to go.


    Xue Mingan looked at the staff on both sides, saw that they made an OK gesture and opened the car door. Su Xia handed the shawl over her shoulders to Xiaoyi''s hand, pulling her skirt slowly from the car. Inside.


    She lowered her head, and her hair fell to her ears.


    Suddenly, the dazzling flashes lit up one after another.


    A cold wind blew, and Su Xia''s hair was lifted, revealing the cumbersome but dazzling diamond earrings, and the necklace on the collarbone. The burgundy skirt was blowing in the cold wind, and she followed her with a beautiful arc. Behind.


    Su Xiayang smiled, and the burgundy dress with suspenders made her fair and charming. Under her stunning face, reporters were madly pressing the shutter.


    Bright as day.


    The barrage suddenly exploded.


    ¡¾Fuck, female celebrities are female celebrities, they are really good-looking! This look is so awesome. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia¡¯s face is indeed not to be laughed at. I saw someone said that Su Xia is not good-looking, so I just wanted to ask, how beautiful are you? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh my baby is so good to see me! ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia''s style today has a feeling that the old lady is the ceiling of internal entertainment, not fans think it is super beautiful! ¡¿


    ¡¾Gosh, this sister is a fairy! ¡¿


    ¡¾Let¡¯s take a cold note, Su Xia¡¯s dress and accessories are all Teal¡¯s new spring and summer models. I wore Su Xia for the first time. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    The live broadcast room is crowded by the rapidly increasing crowd.


    The red carpet of the film festival has stairs, leading to the studio, actors need to walk up, and photographers will take pictures as they walk.


    Su Xia mentioned the skirt, dignified and elegant, and the temperament in her gestures was extremely dazzling.


    She endured the biting coldness, walked up the stairs slightly, and walked into the backstage a little anxiously.


    Xiaoyi and Xue Mingan, who ran over early, were waiting there. Xiaoyi put on Su Xia''s coat, and then handed her a warm baby who was already warm.


    Su Xia roared anxiously: "I''m freezing to death, freezing to death."


    She did not notice, the live broadcast has not left yet, everyone in the live broadcast room saw her like this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： Handsome?

    Chapter 274 Is it handsome?


    ¡¾Hahaha I am so ridiculous, I just made my old lady the most beautiful, once I get out of the camera, I become a lovely Xia Xia! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s not easy, it''s not easy, so in the cold weather, you have to wear a thin skirt to stay outside and take pictures, hard work baby! ¡¿


    ¡¾Baby is so cute! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Xue Mingan said funnyly: "It''s over, your appearance as a big star may be lost."


    Su Xia didn¡¯t know yet, she leaned over: "What?"


    On the phone, she shouted that I was freezing to death.


    Su Xia: "..."


    Oh no¡­¡­


    She clearly wears so beautifully.


    Cry so loudly.


    Before walking the red carpet, the guests were all arranged to the lounge.


    This time the lounge has a super large floor-to-ceiling window, which overlooks the river next to it and the splendid night view. Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi started to work, and Su Xia sat on the sofa boringly playing with mobile phones.


    On the awards ceremony, netizens are predicting who will win the prize. Among them, there is no dispute that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao will definitely win the popularity award.


    No one questioned this.


    The rest of the guesses are all diverse, and the most competitive is the best actor in the film department.


    There are two high-profile competitors.


    Lu Jingyao and Ling Zhiyan.


    This led to a direct division into two factions. Lu Jingyao had the upper hand in the vote, but the number of votes for Ling Zhiyan also increased rapidly.


    Su Xia frowned, she looked around to make sure that she was currently switching the trumpet, and she voted for Lu Jingyao without hesitation.


    The more I thought about it for a moment, the more frustrating, I shared it with Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi, and asked them to vote.


    Xue Mingan felt that he would go directly to be Lu Jingyao¡¯s agent.


    Return to vote for other artists...


    Is this something human did?


    He glanced at Su Xia, who was frowning as if watching something big, and silently clicked on the hot search.


    Su Xia suddenly remembered and reminded him: "Oh, yes, don''t forget to use the trumpet, you Weibo against my agent and assistant, it will be broken if it is discovered."


    Take a look.


    How cautious when facing my idol.


    It would be nice to have half of himself to let him have less trouble.


    Xue Mingan pinched his eyebrows and sighed.


    For a moment, the door of the lounge was knocked.


    Xiaoyi ran over and opened it. It was Gu Yu''s handsome and handsome face. He raised his narcissistic eyebrows and cast a wink, his thin lips lightly opened, and his eyebrows were smiling, and he said: "How about, Yiyi, handsome? ?"


    Art...


    How can Xiaoyi suffer this, her face flushed, she took a step back, and nodded vigorously: "...handsome."


    Su Xia roared inside: "Gu Yu! Do you dare to tease my Xiaoyi, are you itchy!"


    Gu Yu laughed, walked in, closed the door, and walked inside with a sigh: "Hum, I''m so handsome."


    He raised his eyebrows: "Don''t you think?"


    "Fart." Su Xia chuckled and squinted her eyes, "Xiaoyi is a simple child, please be careful with me, otherwise I will really beat you."


    "Which time did you not really beat me."


    Su Xia didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him. She leaned on the sofa and watched Xiaoyi return to her position with a flushed face. There was nothing unusual, she was slightly relieved, and asked casually: ¡°Yueyue hasn¡¯t finished the red carpet yet?¡±


    "It''s coming soon." Gu Yu said, "It''s probably coming soon."


    As soon as his voice fell, the door was knocked again, and Han Yue¡¯s loud voice rang.


    "Quickly open the door and let my old lady go in for warmth. I was frozen to death. It''s too cold today."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Cant transfer noodles

    Chapter 275 Can''t Lose Noodles


    Xiaoyi ran over to open the door again.


    Han Yue tremblingly carried the skirt and rushed in quickly. After walking a few steps, she thought of something, and cast a wink in her eyes.


    "Thank you Ao, Yiyi."


    Xiaoyi: "¡­¡­"


    How is it the same as Gu Yu just now.


    She touched her hot face and closed the door.


    Han Yue wears a sky blue dress. She sits softly next to Su Xia, rubbing her arms to get warm.


    "It''s so cold, it''s so cold," she squinted at Gu Yu, looked at the suit he was wearing, and said twice: "Some people wear a suit outside, but actually they wear long trousers in their pants, right? ."


    Gu Yu''s expression sighed: "How do you know."


    He raised his eyebrows: "Did you install a camera in my lounge?"


    Han Yue chuckled out: "Do I know just your virtue? And..."


    She lifted up the hem of her skirt, revealing the long trousers with the skin color inside: "I also wear hahaha."


    Su Xia stretched her eyebrows and raised her skirt slightly: "Hurt, who isn''t it."


    The three of them paused and laughed.


    Sometimes although I have not said it, but the inexplicable tacit understanding is very happy.


    Then the three of them took photos with the corner of their long trousers, ready to post a Weibo post.


    Xue Mingan opened the live broadcast on the red carpet with a tablet computer. The three people sat on the sofa watching with gusto, chatting without a word.


    The voice in the live broadcast was mixed into the conversation.


    "Hu Mengyuan, please!"


    The chat of the three people stopped abruptly.


    Su Xia: "..."


    She really came.


    Hu Mengyuan was wearing a delicate pink bow-knot dress, smiling moderately, and slowly walking up the stairs in the flash.


    Gu Yu patted her shoulder: "Okay, your eyes are almost eating the tablet, relax."


    Su Xia smiled but didn''t smile: "Why, my heart is very relaxed."


    She continued nonchalantly: "Oh, right, cut your own trumpet account on Weibo, go and vote for me."


    Han Yue took out her mobile phone after hearing the words: "What, who are you better than the beautiful PK."


    "The PK between Lu Jingyao and Ling Zhiyan."


    Han Yue raised her head.


    "It''s who the best actor will go to last," Su Xia said, "Lu Jingyao''s vote must be a great success!"


    "You can''t lose noodles if you lose anything!"


    "By the way, let your relatives and friends help vote, thank you."


    Han Yue: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    True iron powder.


    After more than an hour, the red carpet is finally coming to an end.


    Su Xia changed her appearance on the sofa, and sat tightly and stared at the screen.


    "Let us finally welcome Lu Jingyao!"


    Following the host¡¯s words, the door opened in response.


    Lu Jingyao stepped out of the car with long legs, dressed in a suit ironed and slim, without any folds, and meticulous.


    The smooth neck line is cold and white, the contour of the face is sharp and cold under the trace of the flash, and the jet-black eyes are deep and dark, and the appearance is clear, exquisitely unable to find any blemishes.


    The comments on the barrage have exploded.


    Su Xia opened her mouth and sighed, "It''s so handsome, my baby!"


    "It''s so good to see my god!"


    "Look, you see, you can go to the pictorial directly!"


    Han Yue and Gu Yu sat next to them, showing no expression on her rainbow ass, and they were accustomed to them.


    The red carpet has come to an end.


    The two of them are going back to their lounge to prepare for official admission.


    The door closed in response, and Su Xia slid her phone to collect the pictures desperately.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： Do you remember what I said before

    Chapter 276 Do you remember what I said before


    Xue Mingan pinched his eyebrows: "Okay, we should also prepare."


    Su Xia: "Oh, here comes."


    Just as she wanted to put her phone down, she saw the message from Lu Jingyao.


    "Open the door."


    What door to open?


    The door of the lounge?


    She walked to the door slowly, confused, and pulled away without giving any hope. The long and lingering figure that she had just seen in the live broadcast stood in front of her.


    Su Xia was shocked and backed away, her pupils tightening unexpectedly: "...Brother Jing Yao?"


    Lu Jingyao slightly nodded and walked in, carrying the chill outside, which also surprised Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi.


    He raised his eyes and looked over, his voice was a little cold: "I have a few words with Su Xia."


    This is obviously a rushing tone.


    Xue Ming¡¯an Xiaoyi nodded their heads confusedly, opened the door, and finally reminded: ¡°I¡¯m going to enter the venue soon, it¡¯s better to be faster.¡±


    Su Xia looked at the door closed, and raised her head dumbfounded: "...what''s wrong? Brother Jing Yao?"


    Looking at his face, it doesn''t seem to be very good.


    His gaze came straight over, with scrutiny and deep meaning, and it seemed a bit cold: "Ling Zhiyan is here too today."


    Su Xia doesn¡¯t know why.


    What does Ling Zhiyan have to do with them?


    The man opened his thin lips lightly, and even his voice became cold: "You and him were photographed by paparazzi before..."


    Su Xia''s body was stiff for an instant.


    She hurriedly waved her hand, and hurriedly dismissed: "I have nothing to do with him! I will never climb the wall! I like you only! I swear!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Lu Jingyao looked down: "But you and his seat are together."


    He just learned about this, so he came to find her.


    The organizer ranked the three of them together.


    Also as a man, in the photo taken by the paparazzi last time, Ling Zhiyan looked at the little girl''s eyes, and he didn''t know what emotion was hidden inside.


    The little girl opened her red lips anxiously: "I won''t communicate with him too much."


    Very good.


    The sourness in Lu Jingyao''s heart finally subsided. He stretched out his hand slowly, rubbed her head lightly, and smoothed the tense hair that she had exploded.


    "obedient."


    The man hummed softly: "Do you remember what I said before."


    Su Xia opened her eyes and looked at the man dumbfounded.


    ''S deep voice was like a muttering mutter at the time.


    "Dare to climb the wall, the leg breaks."


    ¡ª¡ª


    All the guests sat down.


    Su Xia was sitting in the first row, and it was exactly what her baby said, Ling Zhiyan was sitting next to her, and Lu Jingyao on the other side.


    Su Xia sat tightly, her body tensed, her eyes didn''t dare to squint, she stared at the stage closely.


    Get started, get started!


    She was almost embarrassed to death without saying this.


    She pretended to look at the lights, the people on the stage, and then her hands, just not looking at the people around her.


    "Su Xia."


    As soon as this voice sounded, she seemed to hear her own drool.


    Fingers could not help but tighten the skirt, she glanced at Lu Jingyao from the outset, then smiled dryly and turned her head: "Ms. Ling."


    Let her let her go!


    Someone is watching online.


    Ling Zhiyan smiled softly: "We don¡¯t seem to have seen it since the last time we held the banquet."


    "...Yes." Su Xia nodded simply and simply.


    Don¡¯t mess around.


    "I didn''t apologize to you for what happened last time."


    "No need to apologize, it''s not your fault, Teacher Ling, and it didn''t affect anything."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： You think too much

    Chapter 277 You Think More


    "But the reason is still because of me, so I should..."


    "It''s okay, Teacher Ling." Su Xia said, "These are things we can''t control."


    Ling Zhiyan¡¯s smile constricted at the corners of her lips, and said helplessly: "Su Xia, you seem to be hiding from me."


    "...No, Teacher Ling, you think too much."


    Just then the awards ceremony has begun, Su Xia said lowly: "Let¡¯s take a look at the awards seriously."


    Ling¡¯s Banquet: "..."


    On the stage, the host is always the first to come up. In a short talk show, the names of the stars present are all said.


    This year¡¯s host should be the first time to host. It can be seen that it is a bit young and nervous.


    Su Xia sat down, and occasionally met the host''s eyes, and suddenly a bad premonition rose in her heart.


    The host smiled: "Netizens have said before, how the two people framed differently, why the two people framed differently! At our awards ceremony tonight, and finally on the last day of this year, these two people were the first Such an important field contract frame! Right, our Su Xia and Lu Jingyao?"


    The large screens on both sides and in the middle were all aimed at them at once, startled by the scream that seemed to overturn the roof.


    The two perfect side faces are under the light, and they match terribly.


    Su Xia smiled and looked at the camera and nodded, and then I heard the host continue to say: "And today is very special, we are sitting on the other side of Xia Xia Ling Zhiyan, don¡¯t need me to say, everyone knows Is the connection between the three of them?"


    Lu Jingyao and Su Xia cooperate to redeem, Su Xia and Ling Zhiyan were photographed by the paparazzi before making a joke, Ling Zhiyan and Lu Jingyao were the finalists today.


    Su Xia: "..."


    is not necessary.


    Her smile is a little stiff.


    "By the way, the redemption played by Su Xia and Lu Jingyao is about to come to an end, right?"


    In the camera, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao nodded slightly.


    "Then we are looking forward to the redemption, and we also look forward to the performance of the redemption at the award ceremony next year."


    Their topic is over.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Jingyao''s long legs overlapped, and his eyes were slightly sideways. The girl''s fair and delicate skin was exposed to the air. He couldn''t help frowning, turning his head to look at the side backstage.


    didn''t find Xue Mingan, but saw Xu Si.


    He lowered his eyes and motioned for Su Xia, Xu Si immediately understood, and for a moment he took a blanket and handed it to Su Xia.


    The studio is very big, even if the air conditioner is turned on, it is still a bit cold.


    Su Xia gratefully put the blanket on her shoulders, her cold arms warmed up.


    Here Xiaoyi came out of the bathroom and was about to give the shawl to Su Xia, then she saw what was draped on her shoulders and frowned suspiciously.


    Then officially entered the time for awards.


    The previous awards were all TV series awards, best male and female newcomer, best TV series and so on. Seeing the young newcomers getting excited after winning the award, Su Xia hooked her lips and smiled.


    Who didn¡¯t do this step by step before?


    The final Shidi and Shihou were once again obtained by Gu Yu and Han Yue.


    The moment Su Xia heard the names of the two of them, the corners of her mouth almost rose to the sky. The director also understood the camera and cut the camera at Su Xia for a few seconds. She clapped from the bottom of the heart and made the back scream. The sound rang again.


    I am sincerely happy that you have won the award. Netizens call it the fairy friendship in the entertainment circle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Its us again

    Chapter 278 It''s Us Again


    Gu Yu and Han Yue stand in front of two microphones respectively.


    One blue and one black, there is some matching inexplicably.


    Gu Yu looked at the trophy in his hand: ¡°Yes, it¡¯s us again this year.¡±


    Han Yue nodded: "Yes, last year too. Don''t confuse the audience. This year we have it again."


    Gu Yu: "I can''t confuse it, after all, this year I am more handsome than last year."


    Han Yue gave him a look of disgust: ¡°The wrinkles on his face are also getting more and more. You can really see the wrinkles by looking at them. It is not easy to get confused.¡±


    The applause and laughter were mixed, Su Xia bent her lips and sighed helplessly.


    I asked you two to go up to talk about the award, who asked you to go up and talk about the cross talk!


    Then she turned to see Gu Yu''s eyes drifting towards her.


    Su Xia''s smile froze on her face.


    Gu Yu said: ¡°However, the organizer is recommended to open three such awards next year. I think Su Xia may be on stage with us next year.¡±


    Laughing louder.


    The camera cut Su Xia''s face, and she waved her hand in a hurry, looking very disgusted.


    Han Yue shrugged: ¡°Xia Xia doesn¡¯t seem to want to be on stage with us. She thinks that her poor relatives are us ashamed.¡±


    The two of them paused, suddenly approached to discuss, and then proceeded clearly: "But it won''t delay our love for you."


    They raised their hands up, and they came over with two big hearts.


    Su Xia: "..."


    àæ, even more disgusted.


    But the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but raised, and for a moment he laughed out of it.


    There was a little bit of light in the bottom of ??''s eyes, and Ling Zhiyan couldn''t help but froze, his heart beating wildly.


    Gu Yu began to wrap up: "Okay, let''s not talk about it, it''s time for the organizer to come up and catch people."


    The audience suddenly made a regretful sound that they did not want to let them go.


    Han Yue raised her eyebrows: "If you can hold the organizer, the two of us can talk to you for a day here."


    She smiled and said, "Well, thank you all for recognizing us and presenting us with this award. We will work harder, thank you everyone!"


    Two people bow together.


    The audience immediately burst into applause.


    At the boring awards ceremony, this kind of relief is naturally liked by everyone.


    They got off the stage and cast a wink at Su Xia.


    Everyone smiled and watched as Gu Yu and Han Yue returned to their positions, with undiminished smiles on their faces.


    After awarding the TV series awards, the popularity award is next, but before the awards, it is a short time for the guests to rest and go to the bathroom.


    Su Xia relaxes all over.


    Behind the fans and live broadcast footage, she did not dare to communicate with Lu Jingyao, so she hurriedly put on a blanket and followed Xue Mingan back to the lounge.


    There were many artists in the corridor walking into their lounge. They greeted Su Xia when they saw Su Xia. Liu Zhengyuan stared at her with deep eyes and pretended to be walking. Lifted his eyes in surprise.


    "Su Xia."


    "..." Su Xia''s eyes faintly flowed over him, and she felt a little familiar, so she nodded slightly, "Hello."


    The appearance of being completely unfamiliar with him made Liu Zhengyuan a little disappointed.


    He only acts as Su Xia with an agent by his side, so he dare not look at him too much, so he raises a smile that he has practiced countless times, "I look forward to your next big prize."


    Su Xia just nodded slightly: "Thank you."


    She raised her head and smiled apologetically, then skipped him and continued walking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Greasy

    Chapter 279 Greasy


    Liu Zhengyuan was completely astonished by Su Xia¡¯s smile just now, half a while, proudly raised his head, hands in his pockets, his face was a smile that could not be concealed.


    Su Xia frowned and asked, "Who was that just now?"


    "Called Liu..." Xue Mingan thought for a while, "Liu Kaiyuan? What is Liu?"


    Xiaoyi corrected: "Liu Zhengyuan, I happened to chase him in a drama at the beginning of the year."


    She curled her lips: "I think he is very handsome in the TV series, but how does it feel a little bit when I meet a real person..."


    She cautiously said: "Greasy?"


    Su Xiaman echoed with approval: "Although it is not very good to say that, but I also feel it..."


    "It shouldn''t be," she said, "Looking at him, he should be a few years older than me. Why do you feel that way?"


    Xue Mingan opened the door of the lounge at the front and let them in.


    "Because some people are too confident and think they are handsome, the universe is invincible and handsome, they think that whatever they do will be liked by someone, so it will give people a greasy feeling.


    He also followed in, turning around and closing the door: ¡°There are too many handsome men and beautiful women in the entertainment industry. Everyone is generally handsome but not self-aware, beautiful but not aware, but this Liu Zhengyuan seems a little overconfident.¡±


    Su Xia lay on the sofa: "Ah...but I am beautiful and know it, I won''t be like him, am I?"


    She shouted in despair: "I don''t want it!"


    Xue Mingan glanced at her: "If you are like him, do you think your current popularity can still be like this? Your fans have run away early, okay."


    He added: "You are an exception. You are beautiful and self-knowing, but self-knowing is cute, so everyone likes it, like Gu Yu is handsome and self-knowing, and everyone will like it too."


    Xue Mingan''s hand tapped on the table: "The most feared is the kind of obvious, but unbelievable, super handsome, just like Liu Zhengyuan."


    Xiaoyi thought for a while, and then he said: "Then what did he do in front of Sister Xia Xia just now?"


    Su Xia wondered: "Want to seduce me?"


    "..." Xue Mingan''s blue veins on his forehead jumped, "Fortunately, there are only three of us here. If we were outside, I would have stabbed you out early. Be careful when you speak tonight."


    Su Xia sullen her mouth dullly: "Oh, I see."


    She is not cautious here, she is officially and politely called second when she goes out, no one dares to call first, okay!


    She looked at her phone, and saw that there was still some time to rest, she stood up lazily: "Then I will go to Yueyue for a chat. When the awards ceremony is over, she probably will leave immediately."


    Xue Mingan nodded: "Go, pay attention to come back early."


    Su Xia: "I see."


    She was holding the skirt, and the coldness that had just come out went straight to the top of her head. Su Xia trembled and walked a little fast. Han Yue''s lounge was not far from her, and she was about to arrive, and a door suddenly opened. , Ling Zhiyan, who was thinking about it out of breath, looked at Su Xia and raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    is a coincidence.


    Su Xia smiled dryly: "Ms. Ling."


    She pointed to the front: "Then I will first..."


    Ling Zhiyan interrupted her suddenly, her eyebrows stretched slightly, and the gentleness of the whole person seemed to become stronger.


    "Su Xia."


    He pursed his lips: "Why are you hiding from me?"


    The direct question made Su Xia startled. She subconsciously wanted to deny it, and she heard the man¡¯s voice immediately following: "I know you are hiding from me, I just want to know why."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Have we been in contact in private?

    Chapter 280 Have we contacted privately?


    Su Xia paused, still smiling and denying.


    "Teacher Ling, you really think too much, I didn''t avoid you, don''t you think I am talking to you now? And I have no reason to avoid you."


    She bends down slightly: "Then I will go first, and wait for the meeting."


    Ling Zhiyan frowned, pursed his lips and said nothing.


    Su Xia took a few steps, thinking of the way he looked at her own eyes when she came to his crew for the first time, so she suddenly turned around: "By the way, Teacher Ling, have we two contacted privately before?"


    Ling Zhiyan looked down: "Wait when you don''t hide from me."


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia continued to smile, and then left with her skirt.


    Ling Zhiyan watched her knock on a door, and finally went in and disappeared from her back. Suddenly, she felt no sense of breath.


    He turned around and returned to the lounge, closing the door.


    It is true that the two people did not have private contact, it was just his unilateral attention.


    Ling Zhiyan sat on the sofa and looked sideways at the night scene outside.


    When did that happen...


    last year?


    He was invited to participate in a satellite TV party. After the performance, he returned to the backstage and walked slowly to the lounge. When passing by the stairwell, he accidentally heard a sound from inside.


    was a burst of crying and the girl''s low comforting voice, clear and crisp, wrapped in gentleness, like a spring breeze, making him stop all at once.


    "Don''t be sad, this time the show was cut off and next time, come on and work hard to make yourself stronger and stronger, and you will become their first choice."


    Ling Zhiyan signaled to his manager not to follow him, he walked over gently, and saw through the gap that Su Xia gently embraced a girl in his arms, and stretched out his hand to gently pat her back. Brows and eyes are soft and messed up.


    "Actually, it was the same in my previous unknown period. My role was clearly determined by others, but the script I was talking about was intercepted, and I cried and broke down. Finally, I stood up and continued to play. Walk this way. Although you are not the same in nature, you should understand what I want to say?"


    The girl sobbed and choked: "Are you the same as me?"


    "It''s a bit different." Su Xia said, "I had no one to comfort me at that time."


    She blinked: "Now someone is holding you and comforting you."


    The girl''s mouth grinned. She wanted to laugh but was crying again. She hesitated and laughed for a moment: "If I can go back to that time, I will definitely hug you and tell you that you will be a queen in the future, and you will be very popular. High and top-notch."


    Su Xia bent her lips: "Then I will tell you now, you will be great in the future. You will be the dancer that everyone likes, and everyone''s first choice, so don''t be sad. All the beautiful things in the future are waiting. To you."


    Her voice was soft and soft, and the stars under her eyes were like a vast Milky Way, a scenery that Ling Zhiyan had never seen before.


    He is not only stunned, unable to extricate himself.


    Such eyes and such beautiful appearance, even if he read countless people, it is still difficult to choose an eye better than her.


    The girl¡¯s mood finally recovered. She wiped away her tears and said softly, "Thank you, Xia Xia."


    She said: "I am indeed very lucky. I was hiding here crying and I met you, Xia Xia, thank you so much."


    "You''re welcome." Su Xia''s eyebrows curled up, "Then I''m going, and you calm down by yourself? Come on!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： Hu Mengyuan

    Chapter 281 Hu Mengyuan


    From then on, he began to pay attention to Su Xia inadvertently.


    Every move.


    But she is now avoiding herself suddenly.


    Yes...has it been discovered?


    The last time you deliberately let a sneak shot?


    He originally thought that he would take the initiative to help her clarify this matter, and she would have a good impression of him, but now it seems that it is not at all.


    Ling Zhiyan frowned.


    That does not work.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After a short break, everyone returned to the studio and began the second half of the awards.


    The first to bear the brunt is the Popularity Award.


    is an award voted by fans, separate for men and women, this award is to be voted by text message, so I don¡¯t know how many votes there are.


    But everyone defaults to Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    Anyway, as long as the two of them are in this popularity award, there is no need to guess that it is them.


    The ??Popularity Award was again presented by Gu Yu and Han Yue. The moment they stepped onto the stage, laughter and cheers were uncontrollable.


    has developed from a solemn awards ceremony to comedians.


    Gu Yu waved to everyone, and nodded after listening to the applause with satisfaction: "Yes, it is the two of us here again."


    Han Yue also waved: "I hope to see us and see if we have the opportunity to develop in other industries."


    She emphasized: "We can do everything! Look at us!"


    Gu Yu pursed his mouth: "It doesn''t have to be so sad. It seems that we are about to be kicked out by the actors."


    He looked down at the stage: "No?"


    The actors in the audience all smiled and shouted: "No!"


    "That''s good." Han Yue said.


    Gu Yu raised his eyebrows: "But we just explained that Nian can stand here with Su Xia."


    He looked over, his tone full of confidence: "It seems to be ready now."


    Han Yue continued: "Not only Xia Xia, there is also one, we will be able to catch up with the hot search after a while."


    Just kidding, Su Xia hooked her lips.


    They still need to catch hot search?


    is too modest now.


    Han Yue began to award awards: "Okay, let''s not talk nonsense, now we will announce the popular king among male actors in this awards ceremony."


    She opened the phone in her hand and smiled at the name on it.


    Sure enough, it''s not surprising at all.


    "Lu Jingyao!"


    As soon as the voice fell, the screams of the fans instantly drowned out everyone''s applause, and Lu Jingyao''s angular face was cut to the right of the big screen.


    Gu Yu smiled and said: "Okay, now I''m here to announce the actress, everyone must have known it a long time ago."


    He lowered his eyes, his gaze fell on the phone, and his smile suddenly converged in the next second, his pupils shrank, and his eyebrows wrinkled all of a sudden, completely unbelievable.


    The mouth was opened and closed, and each word was said: "...Hu Mengyuan."


    Han Yue smiled: "Congratulations to Xia...what?"


    Including the fans behind and the actors below, they couldn¡¯t believe it.


    The whispering voice suddenly started.


    Even Lu Jingyao frowned.


    He immediately turned his head, and his cool gaze fell on Su Xia''s face.


    Su Xia¡¯s smile is impeccable.


    On the screen on the left, Hu Mengyuan¡¯s slightly surprised and smiling face was cut out.


    "It''s not Su Xia? How could it be possible that she has so many fans that she has never voted for Hu Mengyuan''s fans?"


    "I saw a Weibo saying that Su Xia''s popularity is actually declining, but now it seems that it is really possible."


    "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, even if her popularity drops, she can¡¯t be overtaken by others, not to mention that the data are all there. Su Xia¡¯s popularity has not dropped, but it has risen every month."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： I beg you

    Chapter 282 I beg you


    "What''s going on, isn''t it possible? Whose fan can beat her family, that''s also Lu Jingyao''s family, but an actor and an actress, there is no conflict in voting."


    "That''s ticketing."


    The sound began to drop.


    "It''s definitely a ticket."


    "I always felt that this system of undisclosed votes was not working, so I hit the gun directly this time."


    "Wait, Su Xia''s fans will definitely make trouble. Let''s see the final result."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yu and Han Yue on the stage had already recovered from their astonishment, frowning, and looking at Su Xia''s side, she nodded comfortingly to indicate that she was okay.


    Hu Mengyuan has stood up from her seat and walked onto the stage, her perfect smile is not at all troubled by other people''s words.


    Su Xia glanced sideways at Lu Jingyao who hadn¡¯t moved, and reminded her a little worriedly.


    "Brother Jing Yao, go over and accept the award."


    Although there is that annoying Hu Mengyuan on stage, there is no way.


    This matter can only be calculated in private after the award ceremony has passed. Now in front of the camera, she can only accept it.


    Lu Jingyao looked sideways, his eyes were dark, the coldness of his eyebrows was slightly unhappy, and the cold breath spread in the air.


    "There is a problem with this prize."


    Su Xia said in a low voice, ¡°Ming An will definitely check it out. Just look at the final result.¡±


    She tilted her head, her eyes shiny black: "Maybe it''s really because my popularity has dropped."


    "No." The man did not hesitate at all.


    Lu Jingyao frowned, his dark eyes turned down.


    Su Xia Yu Guangzhong looked at Hu Mengyuan and the quiet people around who had been waiting on the stage, and approached him a little anxiously, with a little cunning and soft voice.


    "If you don''t go, you will definitely be caught by black fans. The media will not know what it will say at that time. I don''t want you because I am also involved in these things. Don''t worry about me. I''m really fine."


    She stretched the end, with a little coquettish: "Brother, please."


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his eyes fell on her face.


    For a moment, he stood up from his position, stepped on his long legs, stepped up the stairs with all his strength, and then stopped.


    Su Xia sensed the relieved voice of the people around her.


    Ling Zhiyan looked down at her, what he wanted to say, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Simply take the trophy and give a testimonial, and a few people will come down together.


    Hu Mengyuan had always been smiling, and occasionally when she looked at Lu Jingyao, her eyes were gentle and watery, and the joy between her eyebrows was not disguised.


    It seems that as long as she stands in the same place with him, she is already very happy.


    Su Xia gritted her teeth secretly.


    This episode directly caused Xia Fan, who learned the news, to get angry on the Internet, and even passersby had an incredible attitude.


    All rushed to the Weibo of the Imperial Capital Film Awards Ceremony and built tall buildings.


    ¡¾Announce the number of votes! Announce the increase! ¡¿


    [Fucking when I watched the live broadcast, everyone thought that the actress popularity award must be Su Xia, will you give me a Hu Mengyuan? All the people around me think it''s impossible, do you think it''s possible, please? ¡¿


    ¡¾The most incredible thing this year, the camera didn''t dare to cut Su Xia''s expression when Hu Mengyuan''s name was announced, did they know it in their hearts? ¡¿


    ¡¾I saw the faces of Han Yue and Gu Yu, they were so real, they were exactly the same as when I heard Hu Mengyuan''s name. ¡¿


    ¡¾If you want our Xia Fen to be convinced, then you will give me the total number of votes and the increase! I really don''t believe it! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Come knocking sugar

    Chapter 283 Come to knock sugar


    Compared with the fierce battle on Weibo, the award ceremony scene was much more peaceful.


    After the newcomer awards are awarded, it is the best actor and actress in the most watched movie tonight.


    is the actor and queen.


    The first announcement was the actor, Su Xia couldn''t help but stretched her nervous lips into a straight line, her eyes locked tightly on the two award-presenting guests, her eyes never blinking.


    Of course she thought that Lu Jingyao would definitely win the prize.


    But I am afraid of being like a popularity award, and there is something wrong in the middle.


    The scene is silent.


    The three words ??Lu Jingyao finally popped out of the guests¡¯ mouths clearly.


    Su Xia immediately turned her head and applauded happily, and her heartfelt smile made Lu Jingyao''s lips curl.


    From the past to the present, his acceptance speech has always been simple and unpretentious, just like his character, but it is always very important.


    The best actress was finally included in the bag by Su Xia.


    She stood in the center, watching Xia Fan waving a pink support stick excitedly behind her, and bowed deeply.


    Everyone''s eyes are fixed on her, all kinds, envious congratulations and jealous ones, she has been used to it for so many years.


    Sometimes when I look back on the past, I realized that she already had so many works.


    Su Xia looked down at her name on the trophy, curled her lips to thank the fans and the family.


    The brilliant spotlight above her head shone on her body, making her as if she was above the clouds, making her unattainable.


    Su Xia slowly raised her eyes: "I will continue to work hard."


    She embraced the flowers, her eyes curving sweetly: "I hope I will not disappoint everyone''s expectations."


    She bent down deeply again: "Thank you everyone."


    Amid the gratifying screams of the fans, Su Xia slowly stepped down, and then bowed again to the fans behind.


    She returned to her place, facing the congratulatory voices from all directions, she looked down and thanked.


    Finally is the time for the award-winning artists to take a group photo.


    Su Xia didn''t want to go to the middle. She wanted to find Gu Yu and Han Yue, but was pushed to the middle by Han Yue.


    C, everyone tacitly kept it for the actress.


    Hu Mengyuan didn''t want to squeeze in the middle, but at the position where she stood, as long as Lu Jingyao came over, she would definitely stand beside him.


    Gu Yu frowned, and directly blocked her in front of her, squeezing her back calmly.


    Hu Mengyuan pursed her lips, lowered her eyes slightly, and made a gloomy look in her eyes.


    There is an empty position in the middle.


    Lu Jingyao naturally walked to Su Xia''s side.


    After finishing the photo together, the award ceremony is finally over.


    Although it is not complete.


    Regarding the popularity award, Su Xia¡¯s agency EM Entertainment has solemnly requested to negotiate with the organizer.


    They need to provide the total number of votes and increase.


    On the Internet, the organizers are all required to provide the above evidence.


    It is estimated that they are already busy and exhausted.


    Su Xia and his party are ready to rest in the imperial capital tonight, and rush back to City H the next morning.


    The organizer has a hotel provided, but they first went back to the lounge of the ceremony to deal with something. Su Xia checked Weibo on the sofa, and the top ten searched by her and Lu Jingyao had all been slaughtered.


    In the middle, there are hot searches that are obviously out of place.


    Su Xia, Lu Jingyao sweet.


    The one with the highest like and comment should be Yanba¡¯s CP fan, with excitement between the lines.


    "Come out and knock the candy out, sisters! Don''t knock you out for a year! Come and take a look! I kept laughing when I cut the picture!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Do I know you?

    Chapter 284 Do I Know You?


    The most commented one is the GIF in the middle.


    is a picture of her talking to Lu Jingyao when the Popularity Award was presented.


    ¡¾I am almost gone, although I am very angry about the Xia Xia Popularity Award! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, I didn¡¯t cut this shot by the live broadcast. This is a meal shot! I said why was so embarrassed on the stage at that time, where did Mr. Lu go to receive the award? Actually, he was questioning the award, so he didn''t want to go up to receive it. Later, after Xia Xia said a few words, he went up? I''m dead! ¡¿


    ¡¾So sweet, my goodness! With the look in my CP eyes for many years, the two of them are definitely not easy! Give me peace of mind! ¡¿


    ...


    Su Xia clicked on the animated picture and looked at it, and slowly smiled.


    Mom, it seems to be really sweet.


    I hadn''t felt it at the time... I was rushing to get Lu Jingyao to accept the award.


    Xue Mingan was too busy negotiating with the organizer. As soon as he glanced at the smile on Su Xia''s mouth, he knew that she must be looking at Lu Jingyao again.


    He squeezed his eyebrows: "Auntie, your popularity award is not in the hands of others. Can you give yourself a treat?"


    Su Xia finally raised her eyes: "How is it now?"


    She asked: "What happened?"


    "The organizer has agreed to make the results of the survey public, but it will take some time." Xue Mingan said, "Now someone is buying your draft, saying that your popularity has dropped and you are out of the ranks of traffic."


    "It doesn''t matter."


    Su Xia didn¡¯t care: ¡°There are people who say everything, it¡¯s impossible to stop everyone¡¯s mouth.¡±


    She spoke faintly, her eyebrows were light: ¡°If you fall in their hearts, you will fall, and you can¡¯t change anything you say. What you love to say and how to say, I just need to do my job well.¡±


    Xue Mingan was about to talk. At this moment, the door of the lounge was knocked, and the two of them looked at each other slightly.


    Xiaoyi ran over to open the door.


    After seeing the person in front of the door, all the strange voices were raised.


    "Liu Zhengyuan?"


    Su Xia was taken aback, her eyebrows wrinkled in an instant.


    What is he here for?


    Xue Mingan motioned to her to be safe, and then looked at Liu Zhengyuan, who had directly bumped into Xiaoyi¡¯s shoulder, and asked politely: "What''s the matter?"


    Since Liu Zhengyuan entered, his eyes have been on Su Xia''s body, as if stuck, a little disgusting inexplicably.


    Xue Mingan calmly took a step forward to block Su Xia: "Hello? Did you hear me? If you are fine, please go out. We still have things to be busy here."


    "Of course I have something." Liu Zhengyuan was a little impatient.


    He looked at Xue Mingan: "You go out, I have something to talk to Xia Xia."


    Su Xia: "..."


    Xiaxia?


    The goose bumps on her body are about to rise.


    Are you familiar with this big brother?


    Xiaoyi walked over and stood in front of Su Xia with Xue Mingan, and replied in a good voice, "Isn''t this inconvenient? Sister Xia Xia is a girl. You, a man she doesn''t even know, broke in suddenly. Isn''t it appropriate?"


    "Who said he didn''t know each other?"


    Liu Zhengyuan became even more impatient: "Can''t you hear me? I have something to say to Xia Xia, it has nothing to do with you."


    He raised his eyebrows confidently: "If you don''t believe me, you can ask Xia Xia, she told me not to stay."


    Su Xia is speechless: "Why should I let you stay? Are you sick? Do I know you? You broke in and talked to yourself, so quickly get out."


    She squinted her eyebrows slightly, expressing a cold expression: "If I don''t go out, I will just call the security guard over!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： What a joke

    Chapter 285 What a joke


    Liu Zhengyuan twisted his eyebrows: "What did you say, didn''t you smile at me last time?"


    "What are you kidding? What am I laughing at you?"


    Su Xia was so speechless that she couldn¡¯t speak: ¡°In spite of my assistant¡¯s obstruction, break into my lounge and say something. If you don¡¯t go out anymore, I will just post on Weibo.¡±


    Her red lips pressed together coldly: "Get out!"


    Liu Zhengyuan was anxious, and he took a big step forward: "How can you do this, Su Xia! I came here to comfort you. You treat me like this?"


    "Do I need your comfort?" Su Xia raised her eyes and sneered, "I don''t even know you, okay."


    "¡­¡­"


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi guarded Su Xia vigilantly, for fear that he would do anything more.


    At this moment, a familiar, cold voice suddenly rang at the door of the lounge. Lu Jingyao opened his lips lightly and looked at the people in the room: "What''s wrong."


    At the moment when she saw him, Su Xia''s strained heart finally relaxed.


    As if seeing the backer, Su Xia stood up awkwardly and pointed at Liu Zhengyuan''s mouth, "It''s him, he has to say something to talk to me when he breaks in. He also asked my agent and assistant to go out and let him go. Don''t go, just stay here, it looks like it''s all my fault."


    She said: "The point is that I don''t even know him."


    Lu Jingyao stepped forward, with cold oppression, the slightest hostility was suppressed in his eyebrows, the yin-bird''s gaze casually fell on Liu Zhengyuan''s body, and the thin and cold breath spread all over the air.


    Liu Zhengyuan''s hands trembled, and he swallowed in fear.


    He stalked his neck and said, "You know me clearly..."


    Lu Jingyao frowned, struck a fierce under his eyes, went up and directly squeezed his wrist, pulled back with his backhand, and Liu Zhengyuan suddenly wailed.


    "It hurts, it hurts, it hurts to death!"


    is powerful but does not mean to loosen it at all, but it is getting bigger and bigger.


    His face flushed with pain: "I''m going now, here''s going! Is it all right? Let go of me!"


    The force of pinching his wrist suddenly loosened, Liu Zhengyuan rubbed his arm vigorously, and when he raised his eyes, the look in Lu Jingyao''s eyes was full of fear.


    The man spit out a word coldly between his lips and teeth.


    "Go away."


    Liu Zhengyuan gritted his teeth unwillingly, stood still, his eyes floated to Su Xia again.


    Xue Mingan raised his leg as an act of kicking him, and said fiercely: "Look at what you see, and then take off your arms!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Liu Zhengyuan turned his head, walked a few steps, and let out a very unwilling snort.


    Xue Mingan gave a "tuck", and he immediately walked out.


    I''m anxious looking at the back.


    Xiaoyi blames herself a bit.


    "If I can see clearly, then open the door."


    "It''s okay." Su Xia comforted her, "No one knows that he is sick, so don''t blame yourself."


    She raised her small face: "Brother Jing Yao, why haven''t you left yet."


    Lu Jingyao came over and stretched out his hand to rub her head naturally, the fierce eyebrows and eyes turned into a faint softness: "I heard you haven''t left."


    He looked at Xue Mingan: "What did the organizer say?"


    "They said that the results will be given by tomorrow night at the latest," Xue Mingan said, "Anyway, the boss of our company has personally contacted the organizer. This matter is really endless if we check it out."


    He paused: "But Xia Xia, what is going on with Liu Zhengyuan?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： Who knows why he entangled me

    Chapter 286 Who knows how he entangled me


    How is it like a brain disease.


    Su Xia thought for a while: "It seems that I have met him at the city''s grand ceremony, and then I am here."


    She pursed her lips: "Who knows how he entangled me."


    She also felt inexplicable.


    Lu Jingyao tugged at his tie with a distinct hand, frowning fiercely, and he made a simple and **** gesture: "Who is he."


    Su Xia replied very obediently: ¡°Xiaoyi said that his name is Liu Zhengyuan, and I don¡¯t know him either. I saw him when I went back to the lounge today, and I didn¡¯t pay attention the rest of the time.¡±


    "Did you have any contact with him at that time?"


    "He seems to have said that he wished me a prize..." Su Xia can''t remember it anymore, "Then I will say thank you to him."


    She looked up at him, obediently: "Just like this, I didn''t do anything."


    "I know." Lu Jingyao nodded slightly, his eyes glowing with cold luster.


    He paused, his expression darkened, and the sharpness hidden at the end of his eyes was hidden under his long eyelashes.


    Su Xia asked: "Brother, are you going back tomorrow too? What time is the plane?"


    "I will return to the crew the day after tomorrow." Lu Jingyao touched her head, "This is close to my home, so I have to go home tomorrow."


    The kid Lu Chen sent WeChat all day long, and if he didn¡¯t let him go out to play, he might be packing his luggage and returning to the UK.


    "Ao." Su Xia answered a little disappointed.


    But this was the first time that she heard Lu Jingyao mention the word home, and she pressed her lips.


    It''s very close to here, his home is in the Imperial Capital.


    Su Xia suppressed the loss in the bottom of her eyes, her surging water eyes were shining beautifully, and her white face was gorgeously lined with her, which was lovely and loveable.


    "Brother, shall we go to dinner together."


    Lu Jingyao''s voice couldn''t help but became a little dumb. He nodded, and his magnetic voice was soft and soft: "Okay."


    This can''t be regarded as dinner anymore, it should be regarded as supper.


    The two changed their clothes.


    There is no one on the street, and most of the restaurants are closed at this time.


    Lu Jingyao looked at the little girl''s disappointed face, and asked in a low voice, "I know that there is a house that has people around the clock, do you want to go?"


    The little girl agreed very simply: "Go!"


    He was chuckled in a lowly adorable voice, with a subtle pampering voice in his sweet voice: "Okay."


    He looked at Xu Si: "Bring the car here."


    Xu Si sat in front of the car and drove well, Xue Mingan sat in the co-pilot, with Lu Jingyao and Su Xia in the middle, and at the end two assistants, Xiaoyi and Xiao Xu, a group of six people, and finally arrived in front of a luxuriously decorated door.


    Blue Star Bay high-end private club.


    There are almost no other buildings around ??, only this towering house stands here.


    It is surrounded by expensive trees, flowers and plants, and the environment is quiet and unique, and even the air seems to have a subtle fragrance.


    Xiaoyi was a little squeaky: "It''s so expensive to look at."


    "It''s really expensive." Xiao Xu whispered to her, "But there is a boss, so I''m afraid of it."


    Xiaoyi took a look.


    Yes, both bosses are here.


    Although Su Xia has never been here, I have heard from Han Yue before that there is a high-end club in the Imperial City, with a membership fee of hundreds of thousands a year. Those who can enter are rich young men and young ladies who have become high-class people to gather for exchanges. Place.


    turns out to be here.


    Someone has seen them, Xu Si handed the key to his hand and said, "Let''s go."


    As soon as he entered, someone recognized Lu Jingyao. Under a slight shock, they walked to him respectfully: "Mr. Lu."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Bypass me this time

    Chapter 287 Bypass Me This Time


    He raised his eyes slightly: "Or the private room before?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "Yeah."


    "Okay, everyone follow me."


    Su Xia and others were taken to the second floor. The decoration was very gorgeous and luxurious, with a touch of Chinese style. There were more than ten floors, and various places for people to play, almost everything, such as swimming pools, gymnasiums, saunas, and so on. There are all kinds of things.


    Up from the sixth floor is the room where members can rest.


    is simply a small membership-based shopping mall.


    This member can enter without wanting to join.


    The second floor is the area where you can eat.


    Lu Jingyao opened the door. Just as he wanted to go in, he paused. The next second he frowned. Regardless of the useless explanation from the person who had just brought them, he suddenly opened the door next door.


    The voice inside ?? stopped abruptly.


    Lu Jingyao''s face suddenly became gloomy, and the overcast, cold breath burst from everywhere.


    Su Xia was a little unclear, so she moved quietly, and saw about three or four people inside through a small gap, especially the one sitting in the innermost, with her face like ashes.


    She tilted her head in doubt.


    In the next second, I heard the gray-faced man smile wryly, and said weakly: "Brother."


    Brother?


    Su Xia''s eyes looked back and forth between Lu Jingyao and that person.


    It turns out that her baby has a younger brother.


    A closer look, it really looks a little bit like, but her baby is the most handsome!


    Lu Chen tremblingly put the wine glass in his hand on the table: "Why did you return to the capital today?"


    "How can I see you sneaking out if you don''t come back." The corner of Lu Jingyao''s lips curled up with an icy curve, and Lu Chen''s smile made Lu Chen even more panicked.


    He immediately threw the pot: ¡°It¡¯s because Grandpa saw me that I was tired recently. He asked me to come out and relax for a while. If you don¡¯t believe me, ask Grandpa!


    "I don''t ask Grandpa." Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows were sharp, and the extremely shocking aura pressed on, making the few people sitting inside breathless slightly. His voice was cold, "I only ask you why you are here."


    The few people who came out to play with Lu Chen couldn''t bear it.


    One after another, they made excuses to escape and left the private room. Only Lu Chen stayed in it, wanting to cry without tears.


    He saw that he was only himself now, and if he didn¡¯t admit his mistakes, he would really be finished, so he immediately bowed his head and was very sincere: ¡°Sorry brother, I was wrong. There won''t be another time!"


    He flattered and smiled: "Spare me this time."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw a small head curiously poking over behind his brother.


    The stunning face, delicate eyebrows, beautifully lined the things next to him, as if they had lost their color.


    Lu Chen widened his eyes, raised his hand excitedly, and stammered behind him: "Brother, brother, she, she, she, Suxia, Suxia!"


    Lu Jingyao looked back slightly, frowned and moved, quietly blocking the face of the girl behind him, and said coldly: "What does it have to do with you."


    Lu Chen stood up in surprise: "Brother, let me see."


    The shocking glance just now left a great shock in his heart.


    Sure enough, they said that Su Xia is a thousand times better than the photos.


    it is true.


    This **** reality is so good that it directly subverts all his imagination.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Never disturb you

    Chapter 288 I will never disturb you


    Lu Jingyao directly reached out and grabbed Lu Chen''s clothes with cold eyebrows, and with a terrifying chill, he was shocked by a cold behind him.


    "Do you dare to try what you think of her."


    Lu Chen couldn¡¯t help but swallowed, and tentatively said: "Brother...you are to her..."


    Lu Jingyao squinted his eyes. Although his expression was a little lazy, but the deep meaning revealed, Lu Chen immediately understood.


    He did it with a smile: "Brother, how dare I rob you, I just have a look."


    Lu Chen''s voice suddenly lowered: "I won''t let you look at beautiful women! You are too tight to protect!"


    He paused, and suddenly recalled for a moment.


    "Ah, no wonder I said before that I was going to visit your class and you were unwilling. It turned out to be because of this! It was because of your golden house..."


    After seeing his dear brother watching him dangerously, all the words in the back were swallowed into his stomach.


    Lu Jingyao said in a low voice: "She doesn''t know that I like her yet, you''d better pay attention to it, otherwise all the cards in your hand..."


    Lu Chen, who would die without money, nodded his head hurriedly: "Received!"


    For a moment, he smiled and said, "Then can I have a meal with my sister-in-law?"


    Lu Chen stretched out four fingers and made a swearing gesture: "I promise not to say superfluous, but to eat peacefully, and I will never disturb you!"


    Lu Jingyao turned around, his voice was light: "Come here."


    Lu Chen thinks he is too **** witty!


    He followed Lu Jingyao and entered the private room next door. He sat down honestly, and then stared at Su Xia diagonally without squinting his eyes.


    Too beautiful.


    No wonder that even his brother, a pure-hearted monk, was tempted.


    If possible, it would be nice to be able to go back to meeting Su Xia before his brother.


    He absolutely used all the beggars he had learned all his life on her.


    such a pity¡­¡­


    was stared at by his brother.


    He sighed.


    Su Xia moved uncomfortably.


    The whole body is too uncomfortable.


    Especially the open eyes of Lu Jingyao''s brother made her restless.


    The next second, Lu Jingyao''s eyes swept aside gently.


    "..." Lu Chen quickly lowered his eyes.


    Su Xia slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In a short while, a series of exquisite meals were delivered, the presentation was exquisite and unique, and Su Xia, who was originally hungry, couldn''t help swallowing her saliva.


    Lu Chen asked, "Really brother, why are you back? Don¡¯t you have a few days to finish it?"


    "Well, it''s really a few days before the finale." Lu Jingyao responded casually, reaching out and holding a piece of Su Xia''s favorite slurp meat and placing it in the bowl in front of her, "Today there is an award ceremony in the emperor."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Lu Chen smiled and looked sideways, "Then Miss Su also went to the award ceremony?"


    Su Xia nodded: "Yes."


    "Miss Su must have won the award! I have always thought that your acting skills are superb," ??Of course, the appearance is even better, "What award did you get."


    Su Xia slowly chewed the gurgling meat in her mouth, her eyes sparkling: "Best actress."


    Lu Chen clapped his hands: "Congratulations, Congratulations, Miss Su is well deserved."


    "..." Su Xia was embarrassed, "No, everyone is excellent."


    Lu Jingyao twisted his eyebrows, full of displeasure.


    I should just rush Lu Chen home directly.


    He looked sideways, the emotion on his face was not obvious.


    Lu Chen clearly felt that his brother was threatening him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Am I handsome or is my brother handsome?

    Chapter 289 Am I handsome or my brother handsome?


    Lu Chen ate safely, and money is his life.


    Su Xia is a bit full, she gently put down the chopsticks, her voice is very waxy: "I''m full, I''m not eating anymore."


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "Wait for me."


    Su Xia obediently nodded, she fumbled out the phone out of her coat, and then looked at the phone and waited for him obediently.


    Lu Jingyao said lightly: "How is the situation recently? Has it improved?"


    "I need to get better with me there."


    Lu Chen smugly patted his chest, raised his eyebrows and said, "Otherwise, can I come out to play? I just think the situation is already very good, the same as before, I came out.


    There was a slight accusation in his tone: "Unlike someone, he clearly promised me, I finished the business, but I ignored me in the end."


    "¡­¡­"


    Lu Jingyao slowly sat up straight, rolled up his sleeves slowly, revealing half of his arms, he did not speak, but Lu Chen felt a sense of oppression, and turned to laugh.


    "If you are talking about fun, I will go through all fire and water for you, I will do it!"


    Su Xia quietly glanced at Lu Chen while playing with her mobile phone. Although she didn''t understand what they were talking about, she felt that Lu Jingyao''s brother was so embarrassing.


    She was accurately caught by Lu Chen. He lazily put his arm on the table to support his cheek, and said slowly: "Miss Su, do you think I look like my brother?"


    Su Xia took a serious look, and then nodded gently: "It looks a little bit like."


    Brows and eyes are a bit similar, but only a little bit, her baby is unique and handsome!


    Lu Chen smiled: "Then I''m handsome or my brother is handsome."


    Generally, people in the entertainment industry face this kind of question, and the answer is that the water is not leaking, and the water on both sides is very flat. He wants to listen to it with his own ears.


    Lu Jingyao laughed at his self-infuriating way.


    Sure enough, in the next second, I saw the little girl who said righteously without hesitation: "Brother Jing Yao is the most handsome."


    She also emphasized again: "The most handsome."


    Lu Jingyao nodded his lips and stretched the end sound. Looking at Su Xia, the apple knot rolled and said: "Yeah."


    "¡­¡­"


    It''s not enough to emphasize it again.


    Lu Chen felt inexplicably being fed dog food.


    Didn¡¯t his brother say that he was not together? Just the light in Su Xia''s eyes, the two are not together?


    He looked at Su Xia quite inquisitively, slowly...


    Ah, **** good-looking.


    Su Xia lowered her eyes and fell on the phone again. Lu Jingyao kicked Lu Chen under the table before he converged.


    Lu Jingyao said: "By the way, there is still something."


    He took out his cell phone, typed a name and sent it to Lu Chen¡¯s WeChat account, with cold eyes: "Check this person."


    Lu Chen looked at it: "Who is this, why have I never heard of this name."


    "That''s why I asked you to check it." Lu Jingyao''s lower jaw tightened slightly, "Tell me as soon as possible."


    It''s getting late, Su Xia yawned a little sleepy, and she forced her eyelids to stare at the phone, the end of her eyes was filled with water because of the yawn.


    She picked up the cup and drank, and unconsciously licked her red lips. Under the light, the attractive rosy lips were slightly shiny, revealing a seductive breath.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes deepened unconsciously. He stood up for a moment, with a clear voice: "Xia Xia, let''s go."


    "it is good."


    The Xiaoyi who was waiting next to him also stood up, and Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes and opened his thin lips.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Im here

    Chapter 290 I''m here


    "Let¡¯s rest here tonight."


    He whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to arrange the room. It¡¯s also closer to the airport than the city center. Just leave tomorrow.


    He looked at the little girl who slowly walked up to him and rubbed her eyes and was obviously sleepy. He laughed dozingly, and touched her head: "Okay?"


    "it is good."


    Su Xia nodded softly.


    She is really so sleepy that she doesn¡¯t want to go back to the city center again. She wants to have a bed as soon as possible. She can fall asleep as soon as she can. She subconsciously said: "I will transfer the money to you later."


    Lu Jingyao was taken aback for a moment, and said amusedly for a moment: "No."


    "Brother still has some money, thousands of dollars."


    The first time Su Xia heard him claiming to be his elder brother, Su''s voice drove her away from sleep.


    Sounds so nice, so Su!


    Sure enough, someone is perfect from head to toe!


    She followed Lu Jingyao stubbornly, and walked out of the private room door. At the same time, a noisy sound like a quarrel came from the private room farthest away from them.


    Su Xia hadn''t realized what was going on, she saw that the door of the private room was opened, and several menacing blushes came out with thick necks.


    There was another man following them, holding a white flower in his hand, and threw it at the few people angrily with all his best.


    "What is it, I rarely cooperate with you, a group of upstarts!"


    But what he didn''t expect was that the thing didn''t hit a few men, but came to Su Xia at high speed.


    Everything happened in an instant. Amidst Xiaoyi¡¯s panicked voice, Su Xia only felt a shadow flashing past her eyes. The next second, her wrist was dragged vigorously, and she was completely embraced. Among.


    The plate fell apart on Su Xia''s legs.


    Her breathing was stagnant, and she looked up blankly, looking at Lu Jingyao''s lingering appearance and tight, thin lips.


    The yin bird under his eyes rose up, but when he looked down at her, it was soft and tense.


    "Are you okay? Is there any injury?"


    Su Xia shook her head dumbly, her voice a little dry: "It''s okay."


    The big hand hoop around her waist tightly embraced her waist, pressing herself in his arms very hard, while the other hand gently rubbed her hair soothingly, and then she felt cold. He glanced sideways at Lu Chen.


    Lu Chen scornfully: "Received!"


    The people on both sides have already fought because of a plate, and the fierce faces want to gain the upper hand.


    The movement stunned the people in the other private rooms and watched the excitement around.


    The person in charge hurried over with several strong bodyguards, but came to Lu Jingyao first apologetically, looking a little nervous.


    "Sorry, sir, we don''t know either..."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes were sharp and cold, and he said, "Go and solve it."


    His gaze gradually looked down, and the torn apart plate glowed dangerously under the light.


    The bodyguards passed behind Lu Chen. Lu Jingyao squinted his eyes and looked at him coldly, his lips pressed into a straight line.


    The girl in her arms moved and yelled a little disturbedly: "...Brother."


    "Well, I am here."


    Lu Jingyao rubbed her head, even though she was trying to suppress it, Su Xia still saw the sullen air on the brows.


    She was stunned.


    "Will you go to bed first?" The man said solemnly, "I have something to deal with."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： Im leaving

    Chapter 291 Then I''m leaving


    Su Xia nodded blankly: "Okay."


    The warm hand on her waist finally let go of her waist: "I will take you up."


    Xue Mingan, Xiaoyi and others are all down on the sixth floor. Someone will take them to their rooms, but Su Xia is taken to the top floor by Lu Jingyao.


    There is only one room on the highest floor, the big one looks like Su Xia¡¯s own home, with floor-to-ceiling windows and everything else. The decoration of the whole room is black, but it doesn¡¯t look depressing. Some calm in it. In the comfortable air-conditioning temperature, Su Xia More sleepy.


    Lu Jingyao said: "Then I''m leaving."


    The little girl nodded softly and waved at him sweetly: "Goodbye, brother."


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s tongue touched his back molar, and his eyebrows stretched out for a moment: "Yeah."


    Have no reluctance for him at all.


    I have no conscience.


    Looking at Lu Jingyao walking out and closing the door, Su Xia roughly looked around the room, and finally pushed a bedroom open. So tired, she went to the bathroom and put on slippers and took a shower. Finally, she crawled onto the bed exhausted.


    I just closed my eyes and opened them again the next second.


    This room faintly feels like it has a familiar smell.


    smells good, kind of like...


    A bit like the smell of Lu Jingyao.


    With a hint of coldness, she likes to smell the breath.


    Perhaps it was because I was really tired today, or it was because the surrounding atmosphere was very familiar, which made her feel completely safe.


    Su Xia closed her eyes and soon fell asleep.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jingyao walked step by step with a sense of oppression. The people in the private room were all taken care of by Lu Chen. One by one, they were still horizontal. Now they shuddered in the corner and dared not come out.


    As soon as the management saw Lu Jingyao, he was full of confidence.


    "Don''t look at what this place is! Even dare to run here to make trouble!"


    Several people kept saying: "Don''t dare, we don''t dare."


    Lu Jingyao sat on the chair, his eyebrows drooped, his fingers tapping on the table again and again, making people''s heart could not help lifting it up, following his movements nervously, erratic.


    "Who threw the thing just now."


    The voice was as cold as the cold wind of the twelfth lunar month, and Lu Jingyao slowly raised his eyes, the hostility and the yin bird under his eyes, like the stormy sea, came all the way.


    The cold raging crazily, so that half of the voice in the room did not dare to speak, all of them bowed their heads tremblingly, and no one spoke.


    The ??manager said angrily: "Come out!"


    Several people trembled, and finally everyone''s eyes were fixed on one person.


    The man shook his head in horror: "I didn''t mean it, I really didn''t mean it, I was too angry at the time, so I missed and threw a plate."


    He trembled: "You... Your lord does not remember the villain, let go, let me go."


    Lu Chen sneered: "Let you go? Breaking the plate of our house, not to mention, almost hurt my sister-in-law, what kind of place are you here, let me run wild here!"


    After he finished speaking, he glanced at his brother secretly.


    It seems that I have found a way to live comfortably in the future.


    Lu Jingyao expressionlessly: "Which family are you from."


    The few people who heard this sentence were so earthy that they didn''t dare to speak anymore.


    They looked at each other, huddling together, closing their mouths and not talking.


    Lu Jingyao sneered sarcastically: "Do you think I can''t find it if you don''t say it?"


    The panic of the imminent disaster followed one after another, and several people became more frightened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Really like you

    Chapter 292 I really like you so much


    "I belong to the Emperor Xu Group."


    Someone said with a trembling voice.


    "I belong to the Liu family. Today we are here to discuss business."


    The man trembled and continued: "If there is a quarrel, the talk will collapse. I really didn''t mean to make trouble."


    Lu Jingyao did not want to listen anymore.


    He stood up with indifferent brows, revealing a bit of deep danger.


    He looked at Lu Chen, the latter nodded clearly, and said arrogantly: "We will cancel the cooperation with your two families immediately, and they will not be allowed to enter here in the future."


    Lu Chen smiled and said, "It won''t work to get close to this place. Throw it out once when you see it."


    But these people are obviously more concerned about another thing.


    "Cancellation of cooperation with us?"


    "Please, think again!"


    But Lu Jingyao had already left here with long legs.


    Emperor Capital Lujia, once it spreads that their cooperation with them has been cancelled, it will be even more difficult for other companies that regard Lujia as the leader to cooperate with them. In the future, the company in the Imperial Capital will be ruined.


    The man was annoyed. He saw that Lu Chen was a young man and looked at them in his spare time. He didn''t get angry at all. "What are you? You can cancel the cooperation if you say you can cancel it? A hairy kid, let your family Elders talk to me!"


    "Yo," Lu Chen raised his eyebrows amusedly, "Why didn''t you just say these things in front of my brother? He is gone, do you think you can do it again?"


    He stood up carelessly: "I''m still looking for my parents to talk to you..."


    He paused, and the smile gathered at the bottom of his eyes instantly turned into a cold expression: "Think about everything if you deserve it."


    Lu Chen bends down slightly, with a sneer: "You said, let your company die now, OK?"


    The man stepped back instantly, his pupils shrinking.


    Realize that I have provoke someone who is not easy to provoke, but it is too late.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jingyao walked out of the elevator and gently opened the door. The living room was dark and there was no sound.


    He paused in surprise, followed the dim light source from the crack in the bedroom door to the door, and then carefully opened the bedroom door.


    Only the small lamp beside the bedside dimly lit, illuminating the little girl''s sleeping face, quiet and lovely, without the slightest precaution.


    Here is where he sometimes lives.


    Lu Jingyao slowly squatted down by the bed. In his eyes, the girl''s breathing was long and her red lips were slightly open. The bursts of breath set off her delicate and tender lips, making Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple roll slightly and his eyes The eyes are deep and gloomy.


    All the appearance of the kiss scene at the time came to mind. The soft touch seemed to be on top of the cloud. He pursed his lips, and his long eyelashes moved slightly.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    Lu Jingyao opened his mouth low.


    The girl fell asleep in her dreamland without knowing it.


    He hooked his lips and whispered softly: "Then I will assume that you agree."


    The words fell, he suddenly leaned over, his thin lips firmly covering the girl''s soft lips.


    The unexpected soft touch made him uncontrollably **** more force, and the blue veins on the back of his hand and neck violently violently suppressed his desire.


    For a moment, he straightened up and said dumbly: "Qianqian."


    I really like you.


    The next day.


    Su Xia yawned and sat up from the bed, her hair a little messy because of sleeping.


    The whole house is air-conditioned with constant temperature, very comfortable temperature, and it won¡¯t be cold if you only wear a thin T-shirt.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： Why did you just say

    Chapter 293 Why did you just say


    She glanced at the time. It was past seven o''clock in the morning. It is estimated that Xiaoyi will give her a deadly serial call and let her hurry down to catch the plane.


    Su Xia got out of bed and wore slippers and walked into the bathroom. She found a new toothbrush and a tube of toothpaste from the drawer. When she was all sorted out, she picked up her clothes from the bed, put on her sweater and coat, and wanted to wait for a while. Wear it after going out.


    She walked out of the bedroom and yawned a little bit before she woke up. She looked down at her phone and asked Xiaoyi if they were all awake, and walked to the central sofa.


    Walking, she noticed something was wrong.


    There seems to be a sound of water in the next room.


    She couldn''t help but stiffen, frowning and nervously slowly came to the door of the room, and turned her ears to listen in earnestly.


    There is indeed a sound of water, as if someone is taking a bath.


    The next second, the sound of water stopped abruptly.


    Su Xia''s pupils shrink.


    Is it possible that someone else lives here besides her?


    Perverted? !


    A huge panic hit his face.


    She tentatively twisted the doorknob and found that it could be opened.


    But she dare not.


    Su Xia panicked with her mobile phone and wanted to call Xue Mingan. She stepped back to one side in panic, and she caught sight of a golf club next to the bookshelf.


    She pursed her lips, ran over and took it, and then clicked on the phone call log.


    Be sure to catch this pervert of breaking into someone else¡¯s room!


    Perhaps the sound of her running was heard inside, and after a meal inside, there was a heavy and slightly muffled voice for a moment.


    looks like when she just woke up, and she was slightly lazy: "Qianqian?"


    Su Xia''s hand shook, and the phone she was about to press just now almost fell to the ground.


    Her surprised voice was a little louder: "...Brother!"


    The person inside ?? turned out to be Lu Jingyao?


    Su Xia took a deep breath: "How could it be you."


    Woo, she thought it was a pervert who broke in.


    She even said that her baby is abnormal!


    "Well, I didn''t leave because it was too late last night," Lu Jingyao paused, "Come in."


    Su Xia didn''t think about anything else. After he said that, he opened the door obediently.


    This is also a bedroom, which is slightly smaller than the one Su Xia lived in. It is also decorated in black. The curtains of the floor-to-ceiling windows are opened, and the light from the outside shines in, making it bright.


    Su Xia slumped her mouth and walked inside: "Brother, I just thought..."


    The next second, she was completely stunned, her mouth opened, and she stared at the scenery before her in astonishment.


    Lu Jingyao wore long trousers on his lower body, a shirt on his upper body with no buttons, and patches of abdominal muscles on his abdomen were cold and dazzling. He was wiping his hair. Occasionally, drops of water slipped from the tips of his hair and rolled over him with sharp edges and corners. The outline of the **** larynx and the collarbone, to the deeper.


    Sexy and attractive, but the breath has some indifferent and cold atmosphere that belongs to him.


    Su Xia''s eyes looked straight.


    Lu Jingyao''s curving lips were so easy, and a clear and cold voice hit her eardrums: "Why did you just say why."


    This question suddenly brought Su Xia back to her senses. Her face suddenly became red, and even the tips of her ears were stained with a tender color. Her eyes were staring around, her voice tense and tense.


    "I... I just... thought someone broke in... scared me to death."


    "Hmm." A smile flashed under Lu Jingyao''s eyes, "I''m here, don''t be afraid."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 294： She is guilty

    Chapter 294 She is guilty


    He slowly put the towel in his hand next to him, and buttoned his shirt slowly.


    "Why don''t Qianqian look at me."


    Su Xia¡¯s face was hot and she didn¡¯t know what to say, and she ran away after a few words: ¡°I¡¯ll go outside and wait for your brother!¡±


    Lu Jingyao''s chest moved slightly, and he let out bursts of pleasant laughter.


    After a while, he put on his clothes and walked out with his cuffs rolled up to show his forearms. He looked at Su Xia, who was sitting on the sofa and didn''t dare to look at him, with the corners of his lips cocked.


    At this moment, the door was knocked.


    The little girl immediately ran over and opened the door.


    is the person who managed yesterday.


    He was not surprised when he saw Su Xia. He respectfully pushed the pushing breakfast car into the room, bent over and said, "Sir, then I''ll go down first."


    Lu Jingyao faintly nodded, and the manager walked up to Su Xia, bends slightly, and then closed the door by the way.


    The man said: "Come over for breakfast."


    Su Xia touched her face and walked over slowly after feeling the temperature had dropped.


    The breakfast is very rich, with all kinds of types, and it''s steaming.


    Su Xia took a bite and poured the soup bag, her eyes brightened: "It''s delicious."


    is the best soup dumpling she has ever eaten!


    Lu Jingyao lazily hummed, ¡°Your home is also in the Imperial Capital. If you want to eat it in the future, you can just call and let them prepare it for you.¡±


    It even provides takeaway service!


    "...but it''s a bit far from my house," Su Xia asked, "will it be too far to give it away."


    Lu Jingyao smiled: "It''s yours, no matter how far away it is."


    He picked up the cup and took a sip of his coffee: "eat well."


    Su Xia ate for a while, and looked at Lu Jingyao, who was sitting on the opposite side, clearly doing nothing, but was covered in expensive Lu Jingyao, pursing her lips.


    The attitude and tone of the manager yesterday and today made Su Xia a little puzzled.


    The boss who opened this club must be no ordinary person. Those who come here are all daughters and young masters, so the status of the person in charge should not be low.


    But as long as he faces Lu Jingyao, he looks respectful and respectful. He has always done everything himself, including this morning¡¯s breakfast, which could have been delivered by someone else.


    If her elder brother is not the boss of the clubhouse, then his identity is also very good.


    no surprise!


    Her baby is perfect all over!


    Su Xia paused, fixed her gaze on the man''s shirt, and couldn''t help looking at his lower abdomen.


    The cold white abdominal muscles that I saw just now seemed to be burned on her brain. At this moment, it completely appeared, making her face red again with shame.


    If she is guilty, let the law punish her instead of using her baby¡¯s abdominal muscles to punish her.


    Su Xia gritted her teeth and shook her head.


    After eating breakfast, Lu Jingyao sent her downstairs to find Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi.


    The two people had been waiting for her a long time ago, sitting on the comfortable sofa on the first floor with Erlang''s legs tilted, drinking the best tea and snacks, with all their faces satisfied.


    Su Xia: "..."


    She walked over, quickly reached out and squeezed two small biscuits and put them into her mouth, her cheeks bulged, like a little hamster, afraid that someone would **** her.


    As a result, she found that Xue Mingan ignored her at all, and did not lift his comfortable eyes.


    Su Xia: "..."


    She opened her mouth speechlessly: "Go, it''s time to go to the airport, otherwise I won''t be able to catch the plane."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 295： well done

    Chapter 295


    This is what Xue Mingan said most often to her before.


    Now it''s her turn for the artist to urge the agent and assistant.


    Xue Mingan lazily glanced at his watch, and said, "Tsk Tsk", "This sofa comes with a massage function, which is so comfortable."


    He said regretfully: "I really want to live here for a few days. The world of rich people is really nice."


    At this moment, the management of the clubhouse came over with a smile: "This is a small gift I give to everyone. With this, Blue Star Bay will come and go freely in the future, and there will be no membership fees for life."


    He turned to look at Su Xia: "Also, if you want to eat something from us, please call directly to make sure that it will come to your home as hot as it is."


    Su Xia took it in shock.


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi over there were terrified.


    Hundreds of thousands of annual membership fees.


    Free for life, how much does it cost!


    The three people smiled and thanked, Su Xia paused and looked back, Lu Jingyao stood not far away looking at her with his hands in his pockets.


    The expression was soft, and when she saw her turning back, her expression condensed, and she raised her eyebrows lazily.


    Su Xia: "...Then I''ll go, brother."


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly: "Well, send me a WeChat message to the crew."


    "Okay." Su Xia bent her eyes, but waved her hand in love, "Bye."


    Then the petite and lovely girl hurried out and ran out.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, and said quietly to the a little nervous management: "Good job."


    He casually said: "This month''s salary has doubled."


    "Thank you, Mr.! Thank you, Mr. Lu!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Su Xia returned to the crew¡¯s hotel, she ran into Mu Chendong who was going to film.


    Obviously he also knew about the awards ceremony. The first sentence when he saw her was to ask: "How is the organizer''s investigation?"


    "The results should come out at night." Su Xia said, "Look at what it says."


    Mu Chendong: "In any case, Hu Mengyuan will not be more popular than you. This is all obvious. I don¡¯t know if it was her team or her fans. It¡¯s unavoidable¡ª"


    His accentuated tone: "Too stupid."


    His agent was urging by the side, and Mu Chendong nodded in a hurry: "I''ll talk about it later at night, I have to go to the studio."


    Su Xia nodded: "Go."


    She went back to the hotel and cleaned up briefly, and then went to the studio to shoot a few scenes.


    At night, the organizer finally gave the answer.


    Tickets are indeed swiped.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao have the same number of votes, but Hu Mengyuan''s votes are at least 10 million more than the two of them.


    Is her popularity actually higher than the current double top stream?


    It can be seen from the increase in the number of votes sent by the organizer that at the last minute of the popular vote, Hu Mengyuan''s number of votes increased rapidly and overtook the first six or seven stars until it also surpassed Su Xia''s votes, ranking first.


    And other normal increases compared with hers, like splashing water compared with the waves on the sea.


    Hu Mengyuan¡¯s votes are the real hammer that was swiped.


    The organizers also expressed their apologies and promised to take back Hu Mengyuan¡¯s trophy and make a new trophy to Su Xia again.


    Xue Mingan expressed understanding on the surface, and then began to urge them to post a statement on Weibo as soon as possible.


    Later, the official Weibo of the Imperial International Film Festival issued a statement.


    "Hello everyone, we are the organizer of the film festival.


    We have re-checked the controversial award yesterday. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 296： People set overturned

    Chapter 296 Human Set Overturned


    "After a day of hard work, we have verified that there is indeed a problem with the number of votes for Ms. Hu Mengyuan¡¯s popularity award.


    After we cleared the votes, we found that Ms. Hu Mengyuan¡¯s votes should be ranked eighth, and the first real winner was Ms. Su Xia.


    Apologize again for the controversy caused by our lack of rigor. We are also here to apologize to Miss Su Xia. In the future, we will check the tickets carefully and will not make this mistake again.


    For the trophy, we decided to recycle Miss Hu Mengyuan¡¯s trophy, and we will order a new one again and send it to Miss Su Xia.


    Thank you for your supervision. "


    also posted all the real data and gains after clearing the tickets, and the officials personally ended the game. Soon after, Su Xia¡¯s studio and EM Entertainment also reposted Weibo, which attracted people''s outbursts.


    ¡¾Wow, the most embarrassing thing of the year happened. Thank you for letting me eat melon on January 1. ¡¿


    [Let¡¯s just say, swipe the ticket to Kung Su Xia, I must be found, laughed to death, I was so embarrassed across the screen. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m embarrassing again, but I really want to laugh hahaha. ¡¿


    [Sure enough, Xia Xia is the first one. Congratulations to Xia Xia! I won the popularity award after taking the movie queen! ¡¿


    [The trophies were even recovered. Oh my god, I didn¡¯t warm my hands when I got it, and I¡¯m going to return it. If I remember correctly, Hu Mengyuan seemed to have won this prize last night, right? It''s still brushed up. ¡¿


    ¡¾Did you see the faces of Hu''s fans last night? It doesn''t mean that her sister is the number one in the real deal. It also means that Su Xia''s popularity is not as good as before. ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuzzy behavior. ¡¿


    [I also saw what her fans said. Even if Su Xia¡¯s popularity declines, she will be much higher than your sister, okay? No matter what, it shouldn''t be your sister who won the popularity award. ¡¿


    [After the ticket was cleared, I dropped to eighth. The seven sisters in front were so miserable, they fell directly down the ranking by Hu Bailian. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is the typical heartless point. ¡¿


    ¡¾Is this ticket made by Hu Bailian himself or by his fans. ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t know, Bai Lian can¡¯t say what she did by herself, but I think the public relations side of Bai Lian might immediately say that the fan swiped the ticket and pushed everything to the fan. Bai Lian is another innocent little white flower. Up. ¡¿


    ¡¾The prophet upstairs warns! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after, Hu Mengyuan¡¯s studio also posted a Weibo, and she really said that everything was done by fans.


    Everyone rushed to predict this public relations post after the netizens commented that he was a prophet.


    Su Xia saw the first thing that she didn''t have any waves in her heart, until she saw the Weibo of Hu Mengyuan''s studio, her brows frowned.


    "I really put myself out of the line between the lines."


    Xue Ming¡¯an didn¡¯t look up: ¡°I guessed that her studio would say that, it¡¯s not surprising.¡±


    He continued, ¡°What her studio is most worried about now is that Hu Mengyuan¡¯s person has a car overturned, and the car overturned is much more serious. In the near future, she should be able to do a lot of operations to increase the favor of passersby, such as...


    Su Xia said with him: "Do charity."


    Xue Ming¡¯an had a little smile in his eyes: ¡°Just wait and see.¡±


    Sure enough, the next day, Hu Mengyuan¡¯s studio announced that she was about to appear in a charity show, and all the salaries she received would be donated to children in remote mountainous areas to buy school bags, stationery, etc.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 297： Just go

    Chapter 297


    also bought the navy and the fans to praise their sisters for her kindness.


    Netizens have seen this method of whitewashing for a long time, and the cynicism was not enough for money. The comments of the navy were all brushed up, and all the things the passers-by were saying were all down.


    Su Xia¡¯s trophy was also sent to the crew on the afternoon of Lu Jingyao¡¯s return.


    The packaging is exquisite and perfect, and there is also an apology card, which is a letter of apology from all the organizers of the International Film Festival.


    Behind, Su Xia also expressed thanks to the organizers through Xue Mingan for taking her so much. At the same time, she reposted a photo on Weibo with her left hand holding the popularity award and the right hand holding the queen trophy.


    And all the major investors have also heard the news that the redemption is about to be completed, and there are more invitations for TV shows and movies than before.


    Su Xia is not in a hurry to join the group immediately, and she is ready to wait until she comes back from vacation after the new year, so she found a few variety shows during an invitation to take a look.


    There are various types, including flying guests and resident guests. Su Xia has no idea of ??being a resident at the moment, so she picked a variety show called "Preparation" and tapped her finger lightly, "Just this. ."


    "Preparation" is a casting reality show. There are three tutors, all of whom are well-known directors in the circle. There will be actors performing on stage according to the script given by the program team or classic clips from previous TV series. The two groups competed together, and the directors voted to select the winning group to advance. In the end, the actor who stood at the top would appear in the works of the three directors.


    This is a completely rare opportunity. It is also a show that the second- and third-line actors in the circle want to appear on. It has been aired for eight episodes, and each topic is highly topical.


    The program group invited Su Xia as a special guest for the final episode of the final series.


    The winning group will play with her on stage, and the director will select one person from the last group to win the first prize.


    The recording time of this was the day after the redemption was completed, and it was also in the Imperial Capital. It just so happened that she could go home and rest without having to catch a plane.


    Xue Mingan nodded: "Escape tonight, don¡¯t forget to watch it."


    "I know." Su Xia said, "Gu Yu has been shouting in the group a long time ago."


    She stood up and put on her coat: "It''s Chen Yiran who finished today, right? I heard Director Hu say the other day."


    Xue Mingan nodded: "Yes, today is her last day of play, and she didn¡¯t even eat the banquet in the evening. Her agent said she had a schedule to hurry up and left after filming.


    "Just leave."


    Su Xia slowly sorted out her clothes: "She probably wanted to leave a long time ago, so she couldn''t wait to even eat the mess with the crew."


    She smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it saves me, I have to think about reasons not to go at night.¡±


    The three months of staying in this crew, how could she be comfortable as the number one girl in the small crew.


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows: "Go, go and see how she can''t wait."


    shooting scene.


    The staff are lining up and seem to be picking up something.


    Su Xia looked all the way with a hot water cup, and saw a large table full of milk tea in the front. Someone was distributing it. She squinted her eyes and saw that it was Chen Yiran¡¯s assistant.


    The girl also glanced at her slightly, and then said something to the person who helped her by her side, and ran over after taking a cup of it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 298： Said so reluctantly

    Chapter 298 is so reluctant


    "Sister Xia Xia, this is your coffee." Her breath was slightly disturbed, "Sister Ran Ran specially asked us to buy it."


    "." Su Xia took it, nodded and smiled, "Okay, thank you."


    It''s probably not intentional. It must be coffee bought for several actors and directors.


    She held it in her hand.


    She actually doesn''t like coffee, she likes milk tea.


    Woo can be changed?


    But Xue Mingan was following by her side, she didn''t dare.


    I haven''t tasted the milk tea for a long time.


    Su Xia paused, sighed and continued walking, and she saw Mu Chendong also drinking the same coffee.


    He was looking at the phone with his eyes down. He was serious and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Su Xia walked up to him and sat down, then gently put the coffee on the table, and asked quietly: "What are you looking at so seriously."


    She stretched her waist and leaned in the back of the chair languidly: "Chatting with beautiful women?"


    "Where are the beauties." Mu Chendong raised his eyelids and looked around, frowning in confusion, "Why didn''t I see any beauties?"


    Su Xia smiled and said, "That''s because there is a problem with your eyes."


    She casually took a sip of hot tea, and then handed the cup to Xiaoyi: "But the beauty expresses her forgiveness."


    "."


    Mu Chendong was too lazy to pay attention to her, stretched out his mobile phone and shook it under her eyelids, smiling.


    "Look, even if my idol has few works in the entertainment industry in recent years, the data can still be beaten."


    He smiled contentedly: "How many people can''t match this."


    The photo of Ling Zhiyan flashed past Su Xia¡¯s eyes. She paused, a little perfunctory: "Ah yes."


    Obviously Mu Chendong didn''t care about her answer at all. As soon as her voice fell, he heard him continue to play rainbow farts.


    "After all, before he went abroad, he was very popular and he was handsome and acting. At that time, he was chased by the whole people. If you saw him at the beginning, you would definitely like him like I did."


    "I still remember that the advertising endorsements on TV at that time were all his. He was super popular. Although the popularity has declined after a few years, the statistics are still very good.


    Su Xia: "."


    It was the way she talked about Lu Jingyao to the people around her.


    I really thank her friends for being able to bear to not interrupt her and let her finish.


    But Su Xia can¡¯t do it. She took advantage of Mu Chendong¡¯s voice just to fall, and when she was about to say the next sentence, she quickly answered: ¡°It¡¯s pretty hot.¡±


    But not as hot as her baby.


    "There are many endorsements too."


    This was when someone sorted out the endorsements of Lu Jingyao and Ling Zhiyan for comparison. She just took a barely glance to see who picked up more and had a higher grade.


    "The data is also good."


    The overall data is still higher than Lu Jingyao.


    Su Xia nodded: "Awesome."


    "." Mu Chendong squinted his eyes, "Why do I feel that you are so reluctant."


    Su Xia shook her head: "No, you feel wrong."


    She ¡®tucked¡¯: ¡°You still question me when you say your idol is good, brother, why do you ask so much.¡±


    Don''t compete with him for Lu Jingyao or Ling Zhiyan who is more popular, she is already generous today.


    Su Xia naturally opened the topic, and looked at the staff who brought the milk tea: "But the milk tea that Chen Yiran bought is here, where is she?"


    It¡¯s her style to come out and get a wave of good feelings at this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 299： Its okay to be angry

    Chapter 299


    Mu Chendong''s topic was also successfully deflected.


    "I don''t know, the milk tea arrived when I came, and I didn''t see her."


    He suddenly sighed with emotion: "She finished today, but I finished the day after tomorrow. I can''t bear it anymore in my heart now."


    "What." Su Xia joked, "It hurts when I think of inviting our crew to dinner on the final night?"


    Mu Chendong took her joke and nodded: "Yes, especially if you can eat so much, you can eat a pig at a meal, who can afford it."


    Su Xia snorted: "I don''t want you to raise it again."


    Not long after, Lu Jingyao also came over with the script. Not long after he arrived, many people came in with big bags one after another. They went back and forth several times, as if they were eating, and a smell floated to Su. Xia''s side.


    Finally, Chen Yiran was wrapped in a blanket, walked over with Director Hu with a faint smile, looked at the staff and a few actors who were there, and smiled and said, "Today is the day I finished. I have other schedules in the evening, so I can¡¯t have the finale banquet with everyone. I discussed with Director Hu in the morning. The shooting time will be pushed back. I bought something to eat. Everyone will eat first. Right."


    The staff are happy for a while.


    There are many types of food, including small desserts after dinner. Chen Yiran looked at a few of them after speaking, then smiled and beckoned: "Come here and eat."


    It seems that a few of them are familiar.


    Su Xia is not hungry for the time being. She yawned and lifted her cheeks. Looking at Chen Yiran, who was screaming about the staff over there, she couldn''t help but sneered.


    She looked sideways: "Brother Jing Yao, Brother Mu, you go, I''m not hungry yet."


    "I am not hungry either." Lu Jingyao said.


    Mu Chendong was still looking at the phone, and said lazily: "No, I just finished breakfast and can''t eat anymore."


    He paused and raised his eyebrows.


    "Why don''t you come to the thrilling glory of the king at this time?"


    Su Xia glanced at him: "Aren¡¯t you looking at your idol?"


    "You can watch it anytime." He has already opened the game, eagerly, "Hurry up, get on the number!"


    Chen Yiran caught a glimpse of the three of them who had no intention of coming, paused and smiled bitterly, and then softly let the staff around him and Director Hu hear.


    "Xiaxia, why don''t they come here."


    She sighed: "I must still be angry about the incident with my fans before."


    Hu said: "Xia Xia should be angry too."


    Chen Yiran: "."


    Such fair favoritism?


    "And it''s not time for dinner, they shouldn''t be hungry." Director Hu said quietly, "Hurry up and eat, you have to take pictures after eating, otherwise you won''t be able to finish the pictures, which will delay your next trip. Up."


    "." Chen Yiran smiled dryly, the light in his eyes flickered, "You said so."


    Director Hu paused, and continued: "We have been together for three months. I still want to say something to you."


    Chen Yiran: "You say it."


    "In the entertainment industry, good works are important, but the most important thing is whether a person can be down-to-earth and create better opportunities for himself by relying on what he currently has. Whatever he gets from other things is always an illusion. I will leave you in the end."


    Hu Dao raised his head slightly, looked towards Su Xia, and gestured slightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 300： do you understand?

    Chapter 300 Do you understand?


    "Look at Xia Xia, from obscurity to the present, and when you look at Jing Yao, you are not relying on others, step by step, step by step, steadily stepping out of their own path, so they can have everything they have obtained now. , What you get on your own is true, and I hope you are the same."


    Director Hu intentionally continued: "And Xia Xia is a good boy, so many people like it. Naturally, they also understand what Xia Xia is. Sometimes there are inexplicable drafts, and they can only Treat it as a joke."


    His mouth opened and closed, and he smiled cordially: "What I said, do you understand?"


    "." Chen Yiran''s face was slightly pale, she nodded slowly, and smiled dryly, "Of course, I know what you mean, Director Hu. Thank you for your advice."


    "that''s OK."


    Director Hu picked up a cup of coffee: "Come over and film after eating."


    "it is good."


    Chen Yiran calmly picked up the chopsticks, stretched out to grab something to eat, and the words of Director Hu just sounded in his ear.


    "The inexplicable drafts that appear will only be viewed as jokes."


    "do you understand?"


    Her hand trembles slightly, and she put it on the table for a moment, her eyes drooping slightly, biting her lips firmly.


    Even Director Hu is helping Su Xia.


    What kind of ecstasy soup did she put on? Director Hu is, and so is Lu Jingyao.


    Chen Yiran''s eyes swept across a shadowy bird, and someone next to her suddenly called her name, she suddenly raised her eyes and smiled softly.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "Can I take a picture together later?"


    "Of course it can." She smiled softly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After the filming was over in the evening, a cake was scheduled for a scene, and a bunch of flowers were sent to Chen Yiran. Finally, the whole audience took a group photo. Chen Yiran bowed to the staff and left.


    After finishing work, Lu Jingyao and Mu Chendong both went to Su Xia''s room, preparing to watch the escape tonight.


    The trailer for this issue is very powerful, with black-eyed vampires, silhouettes that occasionally appear in the corners, and a tomb outside the castle. The editing is very attractive. It was already on the air when the trailer was broadcast. Hot search.


    Mu Chendong did not participate in the recording, staring at him and shrank on the sofa and looked at it seriously. When Su Xia was locked in the room, he screamed at the moment the person with no white eyes appeared.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah, I scared me to death."


    Su Xia: "."


    This person is less courageous than her.


    Under the communication between Xue Ming''an and Xu Si and the director team, the show has already cut all the slightly intimate places between the two people, or transfer the picture to others at the critical moment, or switch directly to it. In the next scene, the editing is not at all improper, and it looks quite smooth.


    Su Xia Tuo Chi.


    She looked at it carefully. When she saw that everyone was sitting in the living room, and she realized that when she and Gu Yu were looking at each other, Lu Jingyao''s gaze was on both of them.


    The light in the eyes is deep, with traces of dullness, like a sharp sword.


    It was a bit cold and sharp, as if he had seen something that made him unhappy.


    Her heart squatted, she turned her head for a moment, her eyes slightly rounded.


    In his gaze, the man was lazy and casual, with overlapping long legs, perfectly contoured side face, with a little carelessness, his eyebrows slightly raised, his usual indifferent appearance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 301： Why is it so slow

    Chapter 301 Why is it so slow


    He seemed to be aware of Su Xia''s gaze, faintly looking sideways, and his eyes were dark, as if she had a slightly aggressive look just now, but she was wrong.


    The man¡¯s thin lips opened slightly: "What''s the matter."


    "." Su Xia quickly retracted her gaze, "Nothing, nothing."


    She picked up the cup and took a sip of water, her lips gleaming slightly.


    Lu Jingyao paused, then turned his head.


    The lineup of ??Escape this issue is very strong. There are film and television queens, especially at the international film festival that just ended four people once again won the film and television queens. The volume and topic of this issue are incredible.


    Barrage and comments are very high.


    ¡¾Why don''t you say that the director group is witty? This episode seems to have been recorded a long time ago. The four guests of the film festival just won the award a few days ago. It will be broadcast this week. The director will really check the score. Although these four people are already popular, the director is more good at it. what. ¡¿


    [There is no sugar at all in this issue, I''m crying, is Yan Ba ??trying to avoid suspicion? Why is it so different from the previous issue? Even when I went to the living room, I sat with Gu Yu and the others, as if I was really avoiding suspicion. ¡¿


    [Gu Yu and Han Yue are Xia Xia¡¯s friends, they must have a better relationship with the two of them. It¡¯s a routine operation for you to sit with, and avoiding suspicion is also a routine operation. , Both of them are professional actors, and I am speechless if you are **** like this. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s good to avoid dislikes, I don''t have to watch the cp fans anymore, I am so annoying. ¡¿


    [Where is there to avoid suspicion, I still look very sweet, when the two of them finally escaped the castle together, they were holding hands, okay, and before Lu Jingyao explained, Xia Xia sold Gu Yu directly to Lu Jingyao She ran away, and when the voice behind her asked her, she did not hesitate to stand with Lu Jingyao. Where was she avoiding suspicion? ¡¿


    [That''s because Su Xia has long discovered something is wrong, so I decided to escape from the castle with Lu Jingyao. ¡¿


    [Stop talking, anyway, in the eyes of cp fans, what they two do is sweet, don''t care about those people, we take a good look at variety shows. ¡¿


    [I can¡¯t see where to avoid suspicion. Instead, I think it¡¯s the editing problem of the director team. As long as Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are in the same lens, the weight is very small. The director¡¯s urine shouldn¡¯t be right, so it must be. It''s been cut, maybe it''s because it''s too sweet. ¡¿


    ¡¾What I said upstairs is too right. ¡¿


    ¡¾I officially announce that the upstairs is a scholar! ¡¿


    It''s not too early after watching the whole issue. Mu Chendong yawned and stood up: "Go away, I went to sleep and died of sleepiness."


    Lu Jingyao and Su Xia also stood up together. Mu Chendong had already walked to the door. Su Xia glanced at her and shouted in a low voice: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao paused, and then replied, "Huh?"


    The girl was cautious, making two hands into the shape of a trumpet and placing them on both sides of her red lips, with a little breath, and said softly, "Good night!"


    "." Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but smiled low, and rubbed her head with his hand, his brows softened, "Good night Qianqian too."


    Realizing that no one is following him, Mu Chendong shouted outside the door: "Why is it so slow, hurry up."


    Lu Jingyao turned faintly: "Here."


    Two more days later, it was Mu Chendong''s scene that officially came to an end.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 302： I will miss you

    Chapter 302 I will definitely miss you


    Su Xia had no other expressions. The moment she saw the scene holding the bouquet to Mu Chendong, her emotions instantly collapsed, and her tears fell directly.


    also made Mu Chendong ridiculed.


    But as he talked, his eyes were a little red.


    After all, we have been together day and night for more than three months, eating together, filming, and playing together. Even if two people are in the crew, they are used to each other.


    Mu Chendong: "No one took me to play games oh oh oh."


    Su Xia: "."


    Suddenly it''s not that sad anymore.


    Finally, everyone took a group photo together. Before leaving, Mu Chendong ran over to the big bear and hugged Su Xia for a while.


    I saw Lu Jingyao by chance: "."


    Mu Chendong met his gaze, and didn''t know what was wrong, he immediately let go of Su Xia, patted her on the head, and touched her nose, a little unnatural.


    "Remember to miss me, don''t wait for me to walk here and cry. If you want to cry, cry in front of me. I can still see it."


    Su Xia was a little bit dumbfounded: "You saw me crying, then what?"


    Mu Chendong raised his eyebrows in surprise: "What else is there then, just watching you cry."


    He also added: ¡°It¡¯s watching you cry while videotaping and then laugh.¡±


    "." Su Xia twitched the corner of her mouth, with an urge to tear him off.


    But thanks to his blessing, Su Xia doesn¡¯t want to cry at all now.


    Lu Jingyao walked over, with no emotion between his eyebrows and eyes, Mu Chendong followed him with a bear again, regardless of Lu Jingyao''s disgusting expression, forcibly hugged him up.


    "Jing Yao, I''m leaving."


    "." Lu Jingyao expressionlessly, "Hurry up and leave."


    Mu Chendong: "Although you don''t tell me, I actually know that you are reluctant to bear me."


    Lu Jingyao: "No."


    Mu Chendong: "Don''t deny it, I know you can''t bear me, but I actually can''t bear you."


    Lu Jingyao black face: "I count three, let me go, 3"


    Mu Chendong: "Don''t be sad. Although I am gone, my heart has always been here. I will be back when you finish the banquet."


    The green veins on Lu Jingyao¡¯s forehead jumped: "2"


    Mu Chendong: "Don¡¯t miss me too much, I will call you often, don¡¯t answer it, you must answer it! Otherwise, I¡¯ll fly directly to where you are to find you."


    Just when Lu Jingyao was about to call 1, Mu Chendong suddenly let go of him and bounced back a big step.


    witnessed the whole process of Su Xia: "."


    Really persuade this person.


    "Okay, I really have to go."


    Mu Chendong waved his hand, reluctantly: "Although the filming of this drama is here, you still want me to play it."


    Su Xia red eyes: "Okay."


    She waved her hand vigorously: "Goodbye Mu Ge! I will miss you!"


    Mu Chendong nodded, and left here with his agent for a moment.


    The whole set was quiet, Su Xia walked a few steps in the direction where Mu Chendong had left, and kept seeing his car disappearing from sight, and sniffed lonely.


    In the past TV series, I didn¡¯t feel so sad about the separation.


    This one is particularly sad.


    Wait for the day when she and Lu Jingyao are together, she might be really sad to die.


    Su Xia paused, and turned slowly, Lu Jingyao stood behind her, staring at her deeply.


    He is facing the setting sun outside, and the whole person is shrouded in a hazy haze, like the fireworks that people have always indulged in, fleeting and unattainable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 303： We still have a lot of time

    Chapter 303 We still have a lot of time


    Lu Jingyao, to her, is the grand fireworks.


    She is addicted and sober, sad but thankful.


    Let''s do it, this is already very good.


    But the real voice in her heart told her, no, she didn''t want to be just like this.


    When did she change?


    Lu Jingyao greeted the light and brushed the corners of her eyes with well-knotted fingers. She couldn''t help but shivered. She raised her eyes, her beautiful black eyes were slightly confused.


    "Brother Jing Yao"


    "Ok."


    The man gently stretched the end sound, whispering like a lover: "What is sad."


    Su Xia lowered her head, her voice soft and slightly aggrieved: "It''s sad that Brother Mu has finished, and it''s sad that we have to finish it. The saddest thing is."


    She pursed her mouth, her eyes drooping, and pitifully: "After finishing, I may not see you anymore. I may only see you at your public activities."


    After ?? was over, they abandoned their identities of cooperation and became fans and idols again.


    Lu Jingyao stretched his eyebrows when he heard the words.


    It turned out that the little girl was sad about this.


    He couldn''t help but smiled lowly when he was so cute, his chest was shaking slightly, and his Qing Jun''s face was so sweet that no one could see anymore.


    He stretched out his slender hand and lifted the little girl''s chin gently, watching her softly lying down, really sad and aggrieved, and drowning faintly appeared on the cold face portrayed by the setting sun. soft.


    "It''s just that the filming of the TV series is over, but we are not."


    His Adam''s apple rolls up and down, his voice is deep and sexy, and he is so numb with a slight coax: "We still have a lot of time, thousands of thousands."


    Su Xia was stunned, staring at the man¡¯s eyes like a deep ocean with the raging dark tide, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter: ¡°Then can I call you too? Can I send you a WeChat?¡±


    "Little fool." Lu Jingyao bent his lips, "Of course."


    He paused, as if suddenly remembering something.


    "Your home is in Wenxing Yayuan."


    The man rubbed her little head indulgingly: "My house is next door to you, the Imperial Palace."


    "Thousands of thousands."


    He seems to have something and something that seems to be non-existent: "We are very close."


    The little girl was taken aback, and all the joy that was visible to the naked eye suddenly filled her face. She swept away the pitiful look just now, and was extremely excited: "Wow, great!"


    directly dilutes all the sadness of finishing and Mu Chendong''s departure.


    She is smiling, her beautiful eyes are like crescent moons.


    can be cute and love.


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but squeezed her face again, it was as soft as a cotton ball.


    In his peripheral vision, he caught the sight of a staff member, and then he withdrew his hand in an instant.


    Su Xia jumped up and down: "Then I will recite the words."


    Lu Jingyao looked at her back, with helplessness and indulgence between his brows and eyes.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the last day of filming for Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    When I arrived at the studio in the morning, the staff was filled with a strong breath of perseverance. Even the voice of speaking became smaller. There was a green banquet tonight, so Mu Chendong caught a plane in the morning.


    He dyed his hair directly in the past few days after he was finished. It was brown, and he seemed to be very energetic.


    He sat next to Director Hu with a smile and familiarity, and looked at Su Xia with a big frame with his chin open: "What are you looking at? Go filming!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 304： you dare

    Chapter 304 You Dare


    Su Xia: "."


    Let''s do it, she will bear it first.


    The ¡®action¡¯ in the last scene was called by Mu Chendong. As his voice fell, Lu Jingyao and Su Xia quickly entered the state.


    Regarding Huo Yin, after a long period of investigation, Lin Luo finally found clues and evidence, proving that it was not him who killed that day, but the son of another group family. All the evidence is in her hands. Happy. The good news is that the editor-in-chief agreed to report on this matter.


    Lin Luo hurried home happily when she got off work. She took out the key and opened the door. The Qing Jun man stood not far away, looking at her with a smile.


    Lin''s eyebrows and smiles didn''t even change his shoes, and he jumped directly on, with a bright light in his eyes, and squeezed into his arms coquettishly.


    "You will be innocent soon!"


    The girl raised her eyes and said with joy: "Finally, the real bad guy can be brought to justice!"


    "Luo Luo is so powerful."


    Huo Yin pettingly touched her head: "What reward do you want."


    Lin Luo did not hesitate: "I want to go to the supermarket with you, and then I want to eat the food you cooked."


    The man smiled blankly: "Okay."


    When I finished shopping in the supermarket and bought a large bag of things to go home, the sky was already dark. Huo Yin picked up the food and walked home with Lin Luo holding hands.


    Walking, Huo Yin''s hand holding Lin Luo suddenly tightened, his face sinking in that moment.


    He calmly tilted his head in the direction of the girl slightly, his voice was very low, and only the two of them could hear: "When you will be downstairs, you carry things up first, I have something to deal with."


    "." Lin Luo pursed his lips, a bad premonition spread, "What''s the matter? Is something wrong?"


    Huo Yin faintly hummed, "Someone is following us, you should go home first, so that I can deal with it with confidence."


    Lin Luo nodded immediately and agreed: "Okay."


    She still squeezed his hand uncomfortably: "Is it easy to handle? You won''t get hurt, will you?"


    Huo Yin smiled and squeezed her comfortingly: "How can I get hurt, good, obedient, I will be fine."


    "it is good."


    When he arrived downstairs, Lin Luo took what he was holding and stood in front of Huo Yin for a while. He couldn''t help but pursed his lips, and once again exhorted: "I''m waiting for you at home, you have to come back soon."


    "Well, I''ll go back and cook for you when I finish processing." The man squeezed her small face, "Go up now."


    Lin fell upstairs, and the moment Huo Yin turned around, his eyebrows were sharp and terrifying, his lips were tightly collapsed into a line, full of shady birds and coldness, and sneered: "I''m so courageous, I dared to follow me. Along the way, I knew I would discover it a long time ago, right?"


    He mocked: "Why, they know the truth has been found out so they are anxious? Can''t wait to kill someone?"


    In the dark night, a man dressed in black clothes, with a tight face, appeared in front of him: "Yes, so you will die tonight."


    "Who will die."


    Huo Yin looked upstairs cautiously, and slowly moved away from here calmly. The man followed him to a small alley with almost no people, and sneered: "I know who you are protecting, but it''s useless. Even if you draw me here, when you die, I will kill. That woman."


    "you dare!"


    The blue veins on Huo Yin''s neck suddenly appeared, and the cold light in his eyes looked straight over.


    The story of Lin Luo and Huo Yin is over soon


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 305： Come prepared

    Chapter 305 Come Prepared


    He said coldly: "They asked you to do this?"


    "What do you think?" The man was arrogant, "Is that the evidence that the woman found out? Do you think she will live well with such important things?"


    He smiled: "Since you want her to live this life safely without any danger, then you should not provoke her in the first place."


    "A person like you should be alone for a lifetime. Now that''s fine, it will hurt others."


    Huo Yin held his hands tightly, with sharp eyebrows, like Shura crawling out of hell, enveloped in the cold and terrifying breath of death.


    "What kind of person is someone like me?"


    He sneered: "Didn''t you make me such a person?"


    "Then you just accept it," the man said slowly and methodically, "why have to think about getting rid of the current situation, then they will definitely not let you go."


    He laughed weirdly: "We have no right to speak."


    "It''s just you." Huo Yin squinted his eyes, "I don''t want this."


    He should live under the sun, and with his girl, step on the light to stay away from the darkness and pain of the past.


    Maybe there will be a beautiful and lovely child in the future. He wants to protect them under his wings and live happily.


    Rather than always being cautious and cautious as it is now.


    Huo Yin looked at the man calmly, watching his hand slowly stretch out behind his waist, his eyebrows darkened.


    "But reality is reality."


    said the man, his eyes with dark light with ulterior motives: "It is always very different from what you imagine."


    A cold wind blew in suddenly, entrained in a little moisture, swept over the fallen leaves and the cold of winter came in the night.


    The sound of gunshots sounded in the next second.


    In the long dark alley, there was a burst of suppressed painful laughter.


    The man clutched his bleeding arm and leaned against the wall.


    "It seems that I have lived with that woman for a long time, and I don''t even kill anyone."


    Huo Yin smiled lightly: "I won''t kill people, she doesn''t like it."


    His eyebrows were lightly cold: "Don''t bother her anymore, and don''t have any thoughts about her, otherwise I will be really rude."


    "Not anymore."


    The man smiled.


    In the next second, a strong wind suddenly came from behind Huo Yin. Accompanied by a loud noise, the man¡¯s sullen and proud voice: "Because you have no chance."


    The severe pain was accompanied by the bullet entering the bone, and Huo Yin suddenly staggered forward.


    Blood gushing from the back.


    He leaned against the wall, gritted his teeth and looked at the man with a gun on his right and the man on the other side who was still proud even though he was injured, with a blood in his mouth.


    He gasped slightly, breathing disorderly: "It seems that you came here prepared today."


    Huo Yin sipped blood, and the terrifying bloodthirsty between his eyebrows and eyebrows suddenly broke out. He quickly changed hands, calmly and with some fierce accuracy, hit the bullet on the leg of the person who had just hit him. on.


    The man knelt on one knee, grunting in pain.


    Huo Yin''s eyes didn''t blink, he pressed the trigger again, and shot a shot in the hand where the man held the gun at him and immediately pressed the trigger. He slowly closed his eyes and sneered: "But just You want to kill me too, wishful thinking."


    In a short period of time, the momentum suddenly changed, and the eyes of the two people were slightly frightened.


    Huo Yin took a deep breath and stood up straight, even breathing pain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 306： I can not go back

    Chapter 306 I can''t go back


    He looked at the two men coldly, took out the phone from his pocket, pressed a few words casually, and sent it out.


    "There will be police officers coming soon. As far as I know, you have carried a lot of lives."


    Huo Yin made a shot in the man¡¯s leg, and smiled in his painful cry: ¡°It¡¯s better to think about how to run now.¡±


    He casually walked over and kicked the sluggish man on the ground, his lips curled up coldly: "Everyone has the right to choose their own life, and I choose the sun, and it is you who fall into hell."


    The words fell, he passed the man, and slowly left here without looking back.


    The man¡¯s breathing was heavy, and the severe pain spread all over the limbs. He tremblingly got up, leaning on the wall, and his voice was very heavy: "You can''t hit him so close! What should I do now? End Even if we don¡¯t get the task, we''ll be over."


    "Don''t worry." The man''s tone was insidious, "I guessed it might be so, so the bullet was soaked with poison. The poison is very strong. He won''t live long."


    He said: "Let¡¯s go."


    In the next second, the sound of the police siren had been heard from far to near, and the neon lights had already surrounded them all in flashes, and the sound of footsteps came.


    Two people were startled, almost desperate.


    Huo Yin leaned against the wall, breathing more and more heavily.


    A sweet smell came up in his throat. He supported the wall with one hand, his back was slightly bent, and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood. The sticky and greasy thing was particularly conspicuous on the ground.


    He reached out and wiped it away. The earth-shaking pain caused his fingers to spasm slightly. He gritted his teeth to hold back, took a few steps forward, and raised his head.


    In the line of sight, a warm dim light was emitted from the residential building, and his vision was a little fuzzy. He shook his head, frowning, and his face pale as paper.


    It seems that there is no way to go back.


    Huo Yin''s back was attached to the wall, and his lips bitterly.


    There was another sweet smell in his throat. He bent over and vomited the blood violently. There was cold sweat on his forehead, and his fingertips were white. He straightened his waist, weak but eagerly took it out. Cell phone.


    The call was almost just dialed out, and it was picked up over there, and the little girl''s urgent voice came from the microphone.


    "Huo Yin? How is it now? Has it been resolved? Are you coming back?"


    "." The familiar and pleasant voice stretched the folds between Huo Yin''s eyebrows. He laughed lowly, looked at the light shining from the window, and smiled bloody, "Well, deal with it all. It''s over, but."


    His eyebrows are soft: "I can''t go back, Luo Luo."


    After all, he still has to fall into the darkness, but fortunately, he had a short period of happiness before falling, so he was willing to let him go to hell.


    The voice on the other side seemed to be a meal, and Lin Luo''s pretentiously calm voice came: "What can''t you come back, do you have something urgent to do? If you say it''s OK to cook for me, I don''t care, you come back. "


    Lin Luo''s voice seemed to be trembling slightly. What she realized: "Or where are you, I''ll find you!"


    Huo Yin''s eyes became more and more blurred, as if he had no strength.


    He slowly slid down against the wall and sat on the ground with a muffled voice: "Well, I''m not far downstairs at the place where you used to feed stray cats, come on."


    He continued quickly: "Don''t hang up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 307： I am always here

    Chapter 307 I''ve Always Been There


    "Wait for me!" There was a sound of closing the door on the phone, "I will be here soon, you must wait for me!"


    "Okay." Huo Yin''s voice became lower and lower.


    He yelled softly: "Luoluo."


    Lin Luo choked, "I am."


    Huo Yin raised his head slightly and looked at the horizon with a few stars hanging not far away: "Today''s sky is beautiful, with stars and moons, have you seen it?"


    He paused and continued: "I used to hear that as long as someone dies, one star will fall. Do you think one will fall tonight?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Luo ran, whimpering, "Don''t say that, okay."


    Huo Yin slightly covered the microphone, suppressed the pain and vomited blood. The sticky red dripped down his chin on his clothes. He let go and smiled: "Okay, I won''t say."


    He shook his dizzy head, the stars in his eyes were a little dazzling and collapsed, and he said quickly: "Luoluo."


    Huo Yin lowered his eyebrows and looked unusually gentle: "After I am gone, don''t feel sorry for me, just as if I have never appeared in your world, maybe there will be someone who loves you more in the future."


    He paused, his dark eyes filled with pain and stopped.


    He was actually reluctant.


    Lin Luo cried out: "I don''t want others, I only want you, I just want to be with you."


    "Loop."


    Huo Yin heard a buzzing sound in his ear: "I have been there all the time."


    He muttered lowly: "I will always guard you"


    Lin Luo finally saw Huo Yin, who was sitting not far away, with blood red all over her. She dashed and ran up, but suddenly stopped in front of him, shaking uncontrollably.


    "Huo Yin."


    She choked and couldn''t speak: "I will call 120. Let''s go to the hospital. You will be fine, and you will be fine."


    She said, suddenly howling and crying, kneeling down on the ground and following Huo Yin''s outstretched hand into his cold arms.


    "Don''t go, don''t go, I beg you." She prayed and said, "Good, good, good!"


    Huo Yin almost used his last remaining strength, tightened his arms, and completely took the little girl into his arms. He smiled and kissed the top of her hair, but did not answer, but his voice was very low. Said: "I will report the evidence immediately tomorrow, so that every move of those people will be under the sight of the public. They dare not do anything to you. I can''t protect you in the future, you must"


    He paused, his eyes collapsed.


    Lin Luo couldn''t control it, sobbing: "Huo Yin."


    Her face was buried tightly in his arms: "I love you, I really love you."


    "I love you too." He smiled and said, "I love you very much."


    Huo Yin couldn''t lift his whole body heavy, and he couldn''t see anything before his eyes. He touched the top of the girl''s hair with his chin gently, his voice was so low that he could hardly hear him.


    "Luo Luo, thank you."


    Thank you for your willingness to enter my dark and gloomy life.


    Hooping Lin Luo''s arm slowly slid down, and she closed her eyes tightly and buried him in his arms, holding him trembling desperately.


    "Huo Yin."


    She screamed tremblingly.


    But no one responded with a smile and petting her.


    Lin Luo choked: "Huo Yin."


    Huo Yin.


    She sobbed and cried.


    Cold wind blew in bursts.


    A light flashed across the horizon, the meteor flashed across briefly, and the brilliance disappeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 308： Finish

    Chapter 308 Finale


    The next day, a shocking news suddenly appeared on the Internet. The culprit behind a murder case many years ago turned out to be the only son of the famous K family.


    Not only did they find people to blame, they even bought murderers, and things were so bad that all the nets were fighting against the K group.


    The police immediately opened a case for investigation, confirmed the authenticity of the report, and directly arrested the real murderer behind the scenes. However, the reputation and stocks of the K Group fell to the bottom, and they met with unanimous resistance from everyone.


    The past glory ended, and the K family is facing a huge crisis.


    At the same time, netizens also followed Huo Yin, who had been in the wrong for many years, and his emotions became more intense.


    Finally, K¡¯s only son was sentenced to death and executed immediately.


    Netizens exclaimed their joy, saying that justice may be late, but they will never be absent.


    But soon, Lin Luo, who hadn''t appeared for a long time, posted a Weibo.


    "Late justice is never justice."


    Director Hu took the walkie-talkie and shouted: "Card, it''s over, very good!"


    He smiled and said: "It''s finished!"


    The crew suddenly became lively from the silence just now, and the staff swarmed all around. Lu Jingyao was covered with blood that had just been vomited. Standing with Su Xia, he smiled and watched the staff cheering and twisting. After opening the fireworks in his hand, countless ribbons slowly fell from the air.


    The field office pushed up a cake that took up a whole table, and other staff had already sent two large bouquets, and the scene was very lively.


    Su Xia smiled and looked sideways. Even though the man next to him was stained with red blood, he was not half embarrassed, elegant and expensive, and his facial features were still clear and cold.


    She and Lu Jingyao looked at each other, the light in their eyes moved, and then slightly opened her arms holding the flowers, silently opened her mouth and groaned: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao didn''t hesitate, and hugged them directly. Two bunches of flowers blocked their faces. Lu Jingyao lowered his head slightly, breathed slightly, swept over Su Xia''s auricle, lifted his hand, and rubbed her hair. .


    "Happy ending, thousands of thousands."


    Su Xia smiled softly: "So are you."


    The two people embraced each other softly in the sound of laughter or sadness.


    At this moment, Mu Chendong ran over with a hula, and directly stretched out his arms one left and one right around the shoulders of the two of them, and the embrace of the two became three people.


    Su Xia: "."


    In her peripheral vision, she glanced at a camera not far away that was shooting the highlights, and she endured it.


    But Lu Jingyao didn¡¯t. He pushed directly away without expression. Mu Chendong retreated innocently and deliberately, and smiled: "Happy killing!"


    The four words "Happy" one after another sounded on the set. Director Hu and the deputy director smiled and applauded, watching them bow deeply in front of everyone, and finally everyone took the final photo together.


    Su Xia also took photos with Lu Jingyao, Mu Chendong, and the director staff one by one, and later posted on Weibo before going to the finale.


    The new photos immediately attracted Weifan and CP fans.


    Today everyone knows that they have finished, so it is very harmonious. There is no tearing. The teams on both sides have already packed all the luggage in the hotel, and they will separate after the finishing banquet.


    Each on their own new journey.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 309： Leave without hug?

    Chapter 309 Leave without hug?


    The scene of the green banquet is not far from the studio.


    All the staff and actors except Chen Yiran are here.


    Su Xia could not help but think that when the filming started, everyone who was not familiar with it was so close now. The staff inside and out could call many people by name, but she was about to separate soon. Sorry.


    Even Lu Jingyao, who doesn''t drink much, drank a lot of this meal, but he didn''t see half blushing and drunk.


    After drinking for three rounds, Director Hu was slightly embarrassed when he drank. He looked at Su Xia and then at Lu Jingyao, and said gratifiedly: "From the late summer to the early winter, everyone has devoted all of their attention to this drama. With hard work, today has finally ended successfully. I am very fortunate that the casting of this drama is the two of you. Xia Xia and Jing Yao did both very well. Filming was very hard in the past. You can finally rest and rest!"


    The deputy director also nodded in agreement, smiling warmly, Su Xia''s eyes were slightly moist, and she blinked and joked.


    "Then what do you plan to shoot for the next work, I will go to your crew for an interview."


    Director Hu smiled: "If you come to try something, I will send you the script directly in a few days."


    A few people pursed their lips and smiled.


    It was one or two o''clock in the morning after the last meal, and everyone reluctantly said goodbye to each other. Some agreed on the next meeting time, and some might not see it for a while.


    Su Xia looked at the reluctant people, and slowly moved to Lu Jingyao.


    "Brother Jing Yao, are you going back to the imperial capital tonight?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly: "Well, but I won¡¯t go back to Yuyan Mansion tonight, I will go back to see my grandfather."


    Su Xia nodded: "Okay."


    Her brows and eyes slightly bend: "Then I''ll go straight away later."


    Lu Jingyao nodded, looked at her, suddenly curled his lips and opened his arms: "Would you like to leave without a hug?"


    Su Xia hasn''t reacted yet.


    She opened her mouth slightly in a daze, "Huh?"


    Lu Jingyao looked at her with stretched eyebrows. She recovered from her senses immediately and ran over and was caught in his arms.


    A warm, familiar embrace.


    Su Xia rubbed her small face a little reliantly, and was full of satisfaction.


    Lu Jingyao smiled extremely faintly, the light-shrouded side face gentle.


    Xue Mingan not far away: "."


    Xu Si: "."


    Why don¡¯t these two people look at the occasion!


    So many people are here! Are they when the crew of the crew is absent!


    An idol who knows that the other party is his celebrity, and a girl who knows that the other party is his celebrity¡¯s favorite.


    Xue Mingan looked at Xu Si indifferently.


    The next second, he laughed dryly, and then turned away from his eyes without moving.


    Headache!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia has not been home for almost two or three months.


    Fortunately, there is an aunt at home regularly cleaning and tidying up. She habitually lay directly on the sofa and opened WeChat.


    Find a small group of three people with Gu Yuhanyue, and send a voice to the past, lazily: "I have finished, I have time to come to my house to play with me."


    Han Yue: "No time, move bricks in the crew."


    Gu Yu: "I have it, I have it, I will find you in a few days!"


    Han Yue: "Oh, go play with me behind your back, too much!"


    Gu Yu: "Who will let you run out of time?"


    He paused, and suddenly sent a meaningful message: "By the way, Xia Xia, are you still single now?"


    This question was asked.


    Su Xia twitched the corner of her mouth speechlessly: "Otherwise? Are you taunting me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 310： She is lucky

    Chapter 310 She is too lucky


    Gu Yu: "No, I''m just a little curious."


    The voice smile he sent was a bit weird: "Oh, Xia Xia, I feel you are so naive, you usually look so fine, why are you so stupid at critical moments."


    He is scolding her!


    right!


    Su Xia rolled up her sleeves and said fiercely: "I think you want to die. Do you want to kick the group and black out the two-piece suit or you want to be beaten by me when you come in two days?"


    Han Yue watched the excitement next to him: "Hey, fight!"


    Gu Yu: "."


    Seeing the disadvantage, he quickly drove off: "So what, I have something to do, I will talk later."


    After finishing speaking, the soles of the feet were smeared and slipped straight away.


    So persuaded every day, I still have to find a beating in front of her.


    Su Xia chatted with Han Yue a few more words, and quickly went to wash and sleep.


    In the afternoon, Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi came to pick her up to record "Preparation". Xia Fan, who had known the news a long time ago, formed a long line at the TV station. After Su Xia greeted them, she walked into the TV station.


    Tonight, there will be two groups of competitions. After the instructor selects the winning group, the two remaining people will perform on stage with Su Xia.


    She took the script given by the director team and wanted to go to the backstage to say hello first. She had just arrived in the lounge of a few contestants and heard the voice coming out of it.


    ". Su Xia, she is very lucky. The scripts chosen are all very well-received and popular with the public. Let her choose an unpopular one."


    "I think so. Her acting skills are just like that. They are highly praised by everyone, but there is no way. People have a high reputation. After the movie, the trophies are taken home one by one. I still feel a little envious of her. I If only the luck is so good."


    "I think Sister Su Xia''s acting skills are very good, and it''s not all luck. Those award ceremonies with high gold content are not based on luck, but the work. Sister Su Xia took so many, that means it is recognized, and I also watch it. I think her works are really amazing."


    "She''s not here anymore. What are you doing so praising her? She is just a special guest on the show and will not have any impact on the final result. If you slap her flattery and wait for her to come, it will be good."


    "That''s right, when I think about it, I think this world is really unfair. I made my debut earlier than her. I played a role and had more experience than her. She is obviously her predecessor. If you are a little bit rude to her, Her fans may be coming to tear me up."


    "I''m not praising Sister Su Xia, I just think it''s a bit too much for you to say that other people''s efforts are worthless."


    "Okay, the acting will be left on the stage."


    "Hey, don''t say it, and it''s not good to be heard. Su Xia and her fans are not easy to provoke."


    "." Xue Mingan''s face was a bit ugly.


    Su Xia''s face was expressionless, and she curled her lips mockingly for a moment: "Forget it, it seems that you don''t need to say hello."


    She turned around: "Go and say hello to the directors first."


    This is the case in the circle.


    You are kind to others, but others are not necessarily the same to you.


    So stop loss in time is best for yourself.


    Several directors are very kind and look completely different from the serious looks on previous shows.


    Especially for actors like Su Xia who have good acting skills. In addition, they also have a circle of directors. The evaluation of her in the middle is very good, and all the thoughts of cooperating are hidden in their hearts.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Whatever you look like, my old lady will look like what

    Chapter 311 What kind of stuff are you, my old lady will look like


    They were talking, the door was knocked suddenly, and then pushed open. Two of the remaining four back-ups came in. After seeing Su Xia, the smile on his face paused, and then he was enthusiastic. Said hello.


    "Hello, Su Xia."


    Su Xia heard that this was the voice that just said that her predecessor had more experience than her.


    She twitched the corners of her mouth, and replied with a slight sneer: "Hello, senior."


    Meng Yasi heard her telling her senior to be a little bit complacent. The girl standing next to her looked rather young, and looked at Su Xia timidly, her voice with a little girlish air of her age.


    "Sister Su Xia is good."


    This should be the girl who helped her speak.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows softened, she nodded slightly towards her, and smiled softly: "Hello."


    She asked: "What''s your name."


    The girl was a little flattered: "Sister Su Xia, my name is Murong Cha, everyone calls me Chacha."


    Su Xia nodded clearly, and said with a smile: "The name is very nice."


    Murong Cha is very happy: "Thank you Sister Su Xia!"


    "." The Meng Ya on the side was a little embarrassed. She silently interrupted the conversation between Su Xia and Murong Cha. "We were about to cooperate in a drama before, and then you seemed to have rejected it, we I didn¡¯t work together. I didn¡¯t expect to meet here."


    Su Xia glanced sideways, her gaze fell on her body, smiling slightly, just a faint glance, but Meng Yasi clearly felt a little depressed.


    "Really, I didn''t pay much attention to it, sorry senior."


    Meng Yasi smiled dryly. She already felt the difference between Su Xia and others, so she said: "You should be so busy if you don''t know."


    Su Xia''s lips curled slightly and she didn''t speak.


    Anyway, what kind of stuff is you, what kind of face is my old lady.


    Meng Yasi changed the topic and looked at the directors, smiling cautiously and with some kindness.


    "We are almost ready. I would like to ask three tutors to take a look and give some advice, okay?"


    This was originally their job, so the directors naturally nodded their heads and agreed, and then looked at Su Xia sideways: "Shall Xia Xia take a look together."


    Su Xia smiled, her eyes fell on Meng Yasi''s suddenly uneasy face, and she nodded: "Okay."


    She said, ¡°I¡¯m fine anyway.¡±


    After a scene, it is very obvious which of the two has the better acting skills.


    The directors all gave their opinions, and finally everyone''s eyes fell on Su Xia.


    She looked at Murong Cha first, and raised her eyebrows curiously: "Chacha, do you learn to perform?"


    "No." She was a little embarrassed, "I learned to host a broadcaster, and then I met a scout when I was shopping with a friend, so I signed a contract with a company to shoot a movie. Our company is a small company, so I came here because of its limited resources. Participated in this show."


    "That''s it."


    Su Xia smiled: "How many years do you have a contract with your company?"


    The director and Meng Yasi both looked at her in a puzzled way, and saw her continue: "If you want, I can ask EM Entertainment to sign you down, and the company will pay the liquidated damages."


    She smiled and said, "Do you want to?"


    Murong Tea was taken aback after listening, and the next second he nodded in excitement: "Yes! I think! Is it really okay!"


    EM Entertainment is a big company in the circle. Its artists include not only the current top tassel Su Xia, but also major flow artists, Xiaosheng Xiaohua, etc., which can be valued by signing contracts, and then there is no need to worry about resources and so on in the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： senior

    Chapter 312 Senior


    "Of course." Suxiato said, "If you agree, someone will contact you in a few days."


    She smiled gently: "Chacha, you are born to eat acting."


    Murong Cha¡¯s face flushed with excitement: "Thank you, Sister Su Xia!"


    Meng Yasi''s face is even more ugly.


    She was so jealous that she couldn''t help but say: "Su Xia, what''s your opinion of me!"


    She thinks that her acting skills in the entertainment industry are top picks, so she came to this show with full confidence. From the beginning, she felt that the final winner must be hers, but in front of Su Xia, she had always been like A transparent little girl''s film was signed to her company.


    Isn¡¯t this just slap her in the face?


    Su Xia''s gaze turned faintly, with a trace of sarcasm in her eyes, she smiled, looking a little lazy.


    "Sorry, senior, my acting skills are just like that. It''s just that I was promoted by everyone. That is to say, I was lucky. I won so many awards. Your debut and experience are much earlier than me. What awards have I won, but how dare I evaluate you casually."


    She shrugged, but the cold behind her eyes was like frost: "Is that right? I heard everything you said."


    Her elongated voice: "Predecessor¡ª"


    The blood on Meng Yasi''s face faded in an instant, and she took a deep breath and backed away unbelievably, facing Su Xia''s cold eyes, she did her best to restrain the panic in her heart, and smiled dryly: " What, when did I say it? You heard it wrong."


    "You know in your heart that I heard you right."


    Su Xia mocked: "But now I think you should prepare soon, senior, let me also see how good your acting skills are in the end."


    "."


    Not long after, Meng Yasi and Murong Cha, who was so excited, walked out of the directors¡¯ lounge one after another.


    Su Xia feels refreshed.


    She turned her eyes slightly, and saw the three directors looking at her inquiringly.


    "." She smiled softly, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing." One of the directors shook his head and laughed for a moment. "I and the director of your upper scene, Director Hu, are friends. He said that you little girl is too interesting, and he said nothing wrong.


    He sighed, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I saw it so directly, it¡¯s so cool.¡±


    Su Xia: "."


    But as they were talking, they continued gratified: "But it''s really great that you can get your company to sign Chacha. That girl is just like you said, she is born to eat acting and we are directors. She cherishes her talent, and always wanted to help her find a bigger company, so you just came."


    They looked at Su Xia¡¯s eyes full of ¡®kindness¡¯: ¡°Why are you so cute as a child?¡±


    Su Xia smiled: "Then I really came here by a coincidence."


    She stood up and continued: "I won''t disturb the three of you to rest. I''ll go to the script to write down the words."


    She was self-defeating: "Otherwise, I will be told that my acting skills are just like that. It''s just luck."


    The directors all laughed: "Go ahead."


    Su Xia opened the door and walked out, following the instructions of the staff, and walking with Xue Mingan Xiaoyi to their team¡¯s lounge.


    Her makeup stylist has been waiting in there for a long time, plus the staff of the program group, there are quite a lot of people in the lounge.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： Choose you like this

    Chapter 313 Choose You Like This


    When the two teams started to compete, she was going to show her face.


    So I made a simple styling. The clothes are also simple-style shirts and trousers. The hair is draped over the shoulders with silk curves, and the whole person reveals a gentle intellectual beauty.


    Su Xia switched her trumpet before the official recording, and wanted to go to Chaohua to see Lu Jingyao''s recent itinerary. The door of the lounge seemed to be opened and closed again. She didn''t care much, she just switched Weibo. , I caught sight of what seemed to be standing on her right.


    She suddenly raised her head. In the mirror, there was a staff member reflected in the mirror who was carrying the camera to take pictures of her. She calmly and quickly pressed the phone out, looked at the PD standing next to the camera, and raised her eyebrows: " ?"


    "We would like to ask you a few questions, can we play it as a highlight?"


    "." Su Xia sat up straight, nodded with a faint smile, "Of course."


    She said: "Come on."


    Pd took out a piece of paper and started the first question.


    "We all know that you just finished the filming of the redemption, so there are two male gods who are always by your side in the play. In real life, which character would you prefer to choose as your boyfriend?"


    you still need to ask!


    Of course it is Lu Jingyao!


    She paused, thought for a while pretending to be distressed, and then smiled and said: "Both of them are very good. If you choose, then I choose someone like you."


    Pd''s face suddenly blushed: "Why?"


    "Is there any reason? I just want to choose." Su Xia raised her eyebrows, "The next question."


    "Do you usually watch our programs?"


    Su Xia''s face is not red and her heart beats: "Yes."


    Pd: "Is there any guest you want to call her?"


    Su Xia: "All the guests are very good, but if I have to choose what I personally like, I will choose tea."


    She had a slightly surprised look at pd: ¡°Although Cha Cha is still young, her acting skills are very good, very smart and natural. Although she is not a student of acting, it is already very powerful to be able to perform like this."


    Sign in to her company immediately, and take advantage of the free platform to promote it first.


    Pd opened his mouth: "Then what are the plans next? Or do you want to follow the team to shoot?"


    Su Xia shook her head: "No, now I¡¯m resting at home for a period of time. I will wait a few years before joining the group. I will finish shooting some magazines and variety shows in the near future."


    She did not forget to promote: "But please also pay attention to the salvation~"


    Su Xia waved to the camera, and pd raised her voice next to her and said: "Okay, it''s okay, thank you Xia Xia."


    "It''s okay."


    Su Xia took out her mobile phone again and watched that they were all gone, and there were no other people around, she secretly opened Weibo and checked Lu Jingyao¡¯s super chat.


    The recent itinerary of the studio was all written in private itinerary. Until the end of this month, there was no public itinerary. Su Xia frowned slightly.


    It seems that her baby hasn''t been active until the end of the month.


    Su Xia paused, clicked on WeChat, looked at the two words "baby" between the two most eye-catching hearts on the main page, hesitated and clicked on.


    She hesitated, a little confused.


    typed a line for a moment, gritted his teeth and sent it out.


    "Brother, when are you coming back."


    She turned off the phone after sending it out. At this moment, a staff member knocked on the door to remind them that they were about to start recording. Then she gave her phone to Xiaoyi a little nervously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： He was invited by you?

    Chapter 314 Was he invited by you?


    A lot of spectators sat behind the recording scene, and the moment they saw Su Xia coming up, they screamed loudly.


    Su Xia smiled and waved to them, then sat in a chair and waited for the recording.


    There was some commotion in the auditorium behind.


    For a moment, a voice came out: "Xia Xia! You are so beautiful! You are an angel! You are so pretty!"


    What a rainbow fart.


    Su Xia held back and did not smile.


    "The fairy is like Xia Xia! Xia Xia is an alternative beauty that no dolls have! Is Xia Xia''s beauty real?"


    The corners of Su Xia''s lips rose slightly, and she raised her eyebrows lightly.


    "Baby! Look back at Mom!"


    "." Su Xia didn''t pay attention, she subconsciously turned her head back slightly, screaming even more, "Ahhhh, baby, don''t look back, mom is about to fainted by the beautiful irritation on your face."


    Accompanied by the shout, she couldn''t help but laughed.


    was followed by a burst of laughter, and the staff around him couldn''t help but laugh.


    The official recording started. Of course, the fans knew the convergence, so they were always quiet, and would respond to the camera to take pictures. Su Xia left the scene ahead of time to prepare the script after watching half of it.


    Xiaoyi put the blanket on her, and then handed her the script: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the rehearsal room, and the winning team and guest assistants will pass.¡±


    Su Xia nodded in response.


    This time the script is a fragment from the TV series she starred in before, and it is called a classic by netizens. Even if it has been broadcast for a long time, it will be searched every year.


    A staff member pushed open the door of the rehearsal room in front, Su Xia walked in, and she accurately captured the cameras placed around her in her surroundings. She took down the blanket and handed it to Xiaoyi, looking at the rehearsal room. After a lap, his face suddenly became a little ugly.


    Su Xia stood in place, looking back at Xue Mingan slightly.


    Xue Mingan raised his eyebrows and followed her gaze. Liu Zhengyuan sat on the chair, as if he hadn¡¯t noticed it at all, and was looking at the script seriously.


    Xue Mingan¡¯s face also darkened, he withdrew and went to a place where the camera could not be photographed, frowning and looking at the show crew with some anger.


    "I asked you who the guest performers were and why didn''t you tell me."


    ". Because I want to take pictures of the surprised look at the first meeting." The show crew''s eyes were inquisitive, "Did Xia Xia have a holiday with him?"


    Xue Mingan didn¡¯t speak, looking at the back of Su Xia walking in, he was not angry: "Look at that Liu Zhengyuan, tell me what you do in time."


    He squinted his eyes and paused, then asked quickly: "Is he invited by you?"


    "No." The staff was a little timid by his anger, "It was added suddenly and temporarily."


    Xue Mingan has a little bit in his heart.


    He pursed his mouth, standing in front of the door with a slight worry between his brows and eyes, staring at every move of the people inside.


    A few seconds after Su Xia walked in, Liu Zhengyuan realized that he raised his head, with the astonishment and panic on his face that seemed to be the first time he had met, he hurriedly stood up and walked in front of Su Xia, and then stretched out his hand.


    "Hello Su Xia, I am today¡¯s guest assistant, Liu Zhengyuan."


    His hand stretched out in front of her, but Su Xia was disgusting to him when she thought about the restroom that day, she frowned and stretched out her hand and touched it lightly, and then quickly released it.


    "Hello there."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： I speak straighter

    Chapter 315 I speak straighter


    Liu Zhengyuan''s hand consciously and unconsciously gently hooked Su Xia''s palm, her face was still gentle: "Then let''s check the script."


    Su Xia is almost disgusted.


    Her own hands were back behind her, her face became slightly colder: "Yeah."


    Su Xia sat eight feet away from him.


    Looking at Liu Zhengyuan acting in a word, there was a lot of speechlessness in my heart.


    "Xia Xia, it''s time for you."


    Fuck, call her Xia Xia again.


    Su Xia read the lines expressionlessly, and looked at the time on the watch on the wall in the corner of her light. She felt as though she had no choice but to care about who it was, so please come to someone.


    She can''t stand it anymore, she just wants to throw the script all over his face.


    The acting was really good. It hadn¡¯t been long since the events backstage at the awards ceremony before, she remembered his neurotic face clearly.


    This person has a double personality, right?


    One set on the surface and one set behind.


    Su Xia tried hard to contain her expression. There were cameras around her. When the rehearsal footage of this episode was played out, she had any bad expressions. The black fans could catch her by asking her questions in minutes.


    The script is over, Su Xia is looking for an excuse to go.


    Liu Zhengyuan raised his eyes to look at her, and said softly: "Are you thirsty? Would you like to drink water? I''ll get it for you."


    "."


    Can be installed like this?


    Okay, isn''t it just acting? When my sister took the shadow queen, you didn''t know where it was.


    Su Xia¡¯s expression changed in an instant, she smiled and waved her hand: ¡°No, thank you, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡±


    She lowered her eyes, and her gaze fell on the script: "But I think your lines are not basic. They are always dry and have a feeling of endorsement, and the emotions are not in place, but the whole is very flat, not a bit amazing."


    She tapped her hand twice on the script, and raised her eyes to meet Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s slightly stiff face: ¡°We are here to give everyone a bonus performance, not to drag them back. I hope it can be improved.¡±


    Liu Zhengyuan was so directly in front of the camera that she almost pointed at him and said, "You can''t act well". He laughed a little embarrassed, and the irritation could not help passing through his eyes.


    "Okay, I get it, thank you for pointing it out."


    Su Xia nodded slightly and covered her mouth swiftly, appearing very innocent: "Oh, I usually speak straighter. Would you mind it?"


    This sentence herself thinks green tea is good.


    Liu Zhengyuan shook his head: "Of course I don¡¯t mind, I know you are good for everyone."


    Su Xia pursed her mouth and smiled in a place out of the lens.


    Her eyes glanced at Liu Zhengyuan''s distinctly unpleasant but swept over the suppressed eyebrows, her arms slowly propped on the table with her chin, as if she was chatting, but her expression was the same as before, and the innocence just made people look away. She was deliberate.


    "I''m very busy with filming and I don''t have much time to watch TV dramas, but I heard people around you say that you played a very popular role in a drama at the beginning of last year, what''s the name?"


    She thought for a while, Liu Zhengyuan couldn''t help it, and she reminded: "Meng Baiming."


    "Ah yes, this is it."


    Su Xia opened her eyes and continued watery: "At the beginning of last year, it was very hot."


    She bit the words deliberately aggravated the four words at the beginning of last year, Liu Zhengyuan''s expression was slightly uncontrollable and ugly.


    He shook his head: "It''s okay."


    "But I think it should be quite hot." Su Xia smiled and said, "Wherever I saw Meng Baiming''s actor, followed by your name."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： Sorry Su Xia

    Chapter 316 Sorry Su Xia


    "."


    Liu Zhengyuan dryly smiled, "Really."


    He is already a little unable to sit down, rubbing his hands, looking around calmly.


    He didn''t understand, whether Su Xia really didn''t know or was taunting him.


    After the last award ceremony backstage, he went back and thought about it, maybe his attitude was too anxious and scared her, or it was because she was embarrassed because there were other people around her.


    So the more I thought about it, the less reconciled it became.


    has been paying attention to Su Xia''s itinerary, and finally saw that she would participate in this show after she finished.


    Originally, all the guests had already been set, and his status and popularity would not appear here, but apart from this show, he has no chance to get close to her, so he went to ask Meng Yuxuan to use him. I really want to participate in this show.


    It happened that Meng Yuxuan was familiar with the chief director of this show, so he inserted him in this way.


    He also begged the staff not to mention that he was a guest assistant, lest Su Xia would not come after hearing it.


    But now, not only does he not know Su Xia''s true thoughts, but he even becomes more and more unwilling.


    Especially I don¡¯t know if it is his illusion, Su Xia is covered with thorns today.


    He became a little anxious.


    Just then someone knocked on the door, and the two of them should have gone. They were Murong Cha and Meng Yasi.


    The competition is over and they are the last group to win.


    Only give them half an hour to prepare, and then they will re-model and perform on stage to select the final champion.


    Even though Su Xia had just finished being beaten by Su Xia before, Meng Yasi still came over and said hello one by one like a okay person, and then went into preparation.


    As long as Su Xia enters the state of work, the whole person has a strong aura, serious and calm, and directly pointed out the wrong parts of Murong Cha. There is no doubt about his professionalism.


    Meng Yasi looked aside, and couldn''t help but press her lips.


    Especially when I saw part of her acting with my own eyes, I was slightly shocked and stepped back.


    Meng Yasi was very entangled. She grasped the script in her hand and kept her eyes on Su Xia. For a moment, she bit her head and walked up, letting go of her usual pride, and her tone was light and a little stiff.


    "Su Xia, can you help me see where my problem is?"


    "." Su Xia looked sideways, her brows and eyes were cold, and her red lips closed together, "Yes."


    She paused: "But I just point out the areas that I personally think can be improved. The real performance is still your own."


    Meng Yasi met her candid gaze, and suddenly felt a little guilty about what she had said because of her jealousy before.


    She paused and lowered her voice: ". Are you willing to help me?"


    Su Xia didn¡¯t expect that she would say this, and for a moment she nodded: ¡°I¡¯m here to help you.¡±


    She glanced at the time: "Let¡¯s get started, there is not much time left."


    Meng Yasi nodded vigorously, and said silently: "I said what you said before, because I am too arrogant and proud. I''m sorry, Su Xia."


    Su Xia didn''t care if she said this sentence sincerely, she just nodded slightly to indicate that she had heard it.


    But the words are said.


    What''s the use of apologizing.


    She is just doing her responsibilities as a guest here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： Nothing to tell you

    Chapter 317 Nothing to Tell You


    Compared with the close atmosphere between the other three people, Liu Zhengyuan looks much deserted here. Except for the necessary confrontation, basically no one came to look for him. He touched his head a little embarrassedly, and took the initiative to lean towards Su Xia, but after a few steps, Su Xia immediately walked away quietly.


    After half an hour finally passed, Meng Yasi and Murong Cha went to make-up preparations. Su Xia walked out with a sigh of relief and went to the bathroom. After washing her hands, she just walked to the corner of the lounge and saw Liu Zhengyuan leaning against him. There seemed to be waiting for her there.


    Su Xia: "."


    Physiological disgust made her frown directly, and walked past him to her lounge without looking.


    Liu Zhengyuan was a little anxious.


    He ran up and grabbed Su Xia¡¯s wrist, his voice urgent: "Su Xia."


    "." Su Xia was almost swearing.


    She shook off Liu Zhengyuan''s hand and stepped back abruptly, her pretty face wrinkled.


    "what are you doing!"


    With a warning in her eyes: "I have nothing to say to you, stay away from me."


    There was no one in the surroundings, and Liu Zhengyuan said boldly: "There is no one but us here, so don''t pretend it."


    He held his chin slightly, with a confident smile on his face: "Don''t you always like me? I can just break up with Meng Yuxuan and stay with you, how about it."


    Su Xia: "."


    She didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Liu Zhengyuan at all, her eyebrows were full of mockery: ¡°Anyone who first thinks about whether she is worthy? You are far from the person I like, so I¡¯m so embarrassed to say this.¡±


    Su Xia''s impatient arms around her chest, the disgust under her eyes was solidly revealed without any concealment.


    "It¡¯s impossible for me to like you in my life. I still have this aesthetic. Don¡¯t pester me anymore. I will be annoyed and uncomfortable when I see you. Touch me again and I will sue you for sexual harassment!"


    Liu Zhengyuan''s face changed, and he clenched his fists.


    "What do you mean."


    "I mean it literally." Su Xia sneered, "Just your face, I really don''t like it. I suggest you go to the psychiatric department to see if there is something wrong with your brain. I like you? What a joke. "


    After she finished speaking, she sneered sarcastically and spoke lazily, and walked away.


    Liu Zhengyuan stood on the spot, his hands tightly trembling slightly.


    He gritted his teeth fiercely, recalling what Su Xia had just said in his ear, and cursed bitterly.


    What he didn''t notice was that a figure flashed in the corner.


    Su Xia returned to the lounge, her face full of boredom, Xue Mingan only glanced at it to know that something must have happened.


    He sat up straight and frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Liu Zhengyuan." Su Xia sat in a chair, annoyed, "If I ran over and said I like him, I really recommend him to go to the psychiatric department. Narcissism is sick to the point."


    Xiaoyi frowned when she heard it: "Why is he here again? Didn''t you make it clear last time? It''s like a dog skin plaster, it''s too annoying."


    Xue Mingan pursed his lips: "I''m looking for his agent to ask."


    Xiaoyi: "Then for today''s show, he didn''t mean it because Sister Xia Xia came!"


    "I think it''s nine out of ten."


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi were talking, and they heard the joyful laughter from the side.


    Su Xia smiled and looked at the phone, her brows and her happy eyebrows curled up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： I miss you so much

    Chapter 318 I miss you so much


    People who were still angry just now, smile all of a sudden as if they met some happy event.


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi exchanged glances, and then they understood for a moment.


    Being able to laugh like this, Lu Jingyao must have sent her a message.


    "Go back tomorrow, do you want to see me?"


    Su Xia was almost grinning at the corner of her ears while holding the phone.


    "Want to see you!"


    She paused, aggrieved: "Brother, I miss you so much."


    Lu Jingyao returned quickly and sent a voice.


    Su Xia clicked, and the man¡¯s low laugh was magnetic and sexy: "Well, good."


    He continued to speak: "You can see me tomorrow."


    Su Xia¡¯s heartbeat is like a drum: "That''s great!"


    She smiled and raised her eyes inadvertently, and accidentally glanced at the two people sitting behind in the mirror, who were looking at her with difficulty, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed.


    She touched her nose and coughed slightly: "Let¡¯s start recording."


    Xue Mingan laughed: "You still remember this incident. It seems that you are not happy enough to pass out."


    Su Xia moved her mouth silently: "How can it be so exaggerated."


    She stood up: "Let''s go."


    It¡¯s almost finished recording and almost tomorrow, I really want to see her baby!


    The next recording went smoothly. Su Xia entered the play very quickly, and her superb acting skills shocked the audience. Even though the relationship between her and Liu Zhengyuan was a bit subtle, and there were many critics of his play, but today¡¯s play is mainly prominent. It was Murong Cha and Meng Yasi. Several directors knew everything in their hearts, so they didn''t say anything.


    The final winner was between Meng Yasi and Murong Cha. After the final discussion of the three directors, Murong Cha was chosen as the final champion.


    The fireworks of the whole audience burst up instantly around the stage.


    Su Xia smiled heartily and applauded her happily. Although Meng Yasi was unwilling, but this was jointly selected by the three directors, and she could only swallow unwillingness into her stomach.


    The recording is finally over.


    Su Xia easily changed back to her clothes, wrapped her coat and walked out of the TV station.


    Even though it was too late to record the show, there were still a lot of fans waiting outside. She waved and told them to get in the car after going home quickly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Liu Zhengyuan returned to his home full of anger.


    When I was on the TV station, I was scolded by Su Xia, and he was scolded by his agent in the car, saying that it was Su Xia¡¯s agent who came to him and told him everything he did. .


    scolded him bloody.


    He still couldn¡¯t refute, he could only swallow his face and returned home with a heavy face. Unexpectedly, the lights in the room were all on and there was a person sitting on the sofa.


    Meng Yuxuan is looking at him coldly.


    Liu Zhengyuan didn¡¯t have the mind to deal with her. He sat tired on the sofa and said impatiently: ¡°What are you doing here, why don¡¯t you tell me in advance, can you hide? Didn¡¯t you get caught by paparazzi or something.¡±


    "Why can''t my boyfriend come here anymore." She smiled coldly, "Or you have a ghost in your heart, so you dare not see me?"


    Liu Zhengyuan didn¡¯t notice the weird tone in her tone, just irritable: ¡°What the **** can be in my heart, you are so suspicious all day I¡¯m tired, don¡¯t you know! Can you give me a little freedom!¡±


    Meng Yuxuan violently threw her mobile phone on Liu Zhengyuan''s body, gritted her teeth angrily: "To give you freedom is to let you find another woman?"


    Her hand is holding: "No wonder you desperately want to go to "Preparation", it turns out that I fell in love with someone else!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： You really take me to lie

    Chapter 319 You are really a lie


    Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s sight fell on Meng Yuxuan¡¯s mobile phone.


    is a photo.


    The photo is a bit blurry, but it can still be clearly seen that Liu Zhengyuan grabbed Su Xia''s wrist.


    He suddenly panicked.


    "I''m telling you, I won''t just let it go, don''t you want to open your relationship for fear of delaying your rising period?" Meng Yuxuan sneered, "I will post on Weibo to tell everyone that you have been talking with me for a year. In love."


    She gritted her teeth: "Not only that, but I also want to tell all the things about you being a man, and the things about you stalking others. I have a lot of things you don''t want to make public now, Liu Zhengyuan, you think I am Will you be fooled by you like this?"


    Liu Zhengyuan was completely panicked.


    He changed his impatient appearance before, and suddenly sat up straight from the sofa: "Xuan Xuan, no, you listen to me explain."


    Meng Yuxuan looked at him mockingly, her attitude as if she wanted to hear what more nonsense he could make up.


    "I didn''t go for Su Xia. I really wanted to go to that show. I didn''t know she would go beforehand. You also know that my popularity has declined recently, so I can only show my face in variety shows," Liu Zhengyuan reached out to please. Stopped Meng Yuxuan''s hand.


    He continued: "And Xuan Xuan is so beautiful, Su Xia is so much better than you, how could I fall in love with her."


    Meng Yuxuan pointed to the phone, her eyes faintly cold: "Then what''s going on in this photo, do you know Su Xia? Why do you hold her by the wrist?"


    She twitched the corners of her mouth: "You still play me as a fool?"


    "This picture." Liu Zhengyuan became more and more panicked, and a reason flashed in his mind. He didn''t care about the three or seventy-one, and he blurted out directly.


    "Actually, Su Xia likes me."


    Meng Yuxuan was taken aback, then she frowned and shook her head impossibly: "You are really a lie to me."


    "Really!" Liu Zhengyuan squeezed Meng Yuxuan''s hand tightly, and looked at her nervously, just wanting to quickly stabilize her first, and talk about other things later.


    "Do you remember the previous city''s grand ceremony?" His forehead was sweaty, "I met Su Xia at the time, and she said that she liked me for a long time, and the previous movie award ceremony, she was there too , Also come to me and say you like me, I have always refused."


    Liu Zhengyuan looked at Meng Yuxuan¡¯s eyes seriously: ¡°I just caught her and wanted to make it clear to her again. If I knew that she had also gone to this show, then I would definitely not go again.¡±


    He was eager to be recognized: "Xuan Xuan, we have been together for almost a year. How can I fall in love with others if I love you so much?"


    His voice was coaxing, and he slowly pulled the suspicious Meng Yuxuan into his arms: "We still want to get married, right? I like you so much, just want to marry you."


    Meng Yuxuan was thoroughly persuaded by his words.


    The doubts in his heart have been completely dispelled, and only the gnashing of Su Xia''s teeth is left: "It''s disgusting!"


    She lay in Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s arms: "I always thought she was a nice person and wanted to make friends with her. I didn¡¯t expect that she was such a person! No way! I added her WeChat and I couldn¡¯t help but want to scold her. she was!"


    "Don''t don''t don''t!" Liu Zhengyuan said hurriedly, "We haven''t disclosed our relationship, so she doesn''t know it either."


    "I don''t know? Then you have rejected her so many times, and she has been pestering you with her face!" Meng Yuxuan was very angry, "Too shameless!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： The pot comes from the sky

    Chapter 320 Pot comes from the sky


    She paused, gritted her teeth: "No, I have to teach her a lesson! Let her remember!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia got up early the next morning, washed and put on a light make-up, had a little breakfast, sat on the sofa obediently, and sent Lu Jingyao to WeChat.


    "Brother, when are you coming over?"


    Lu Jingyao replied: "There is still something to do, I can only go back this afternoon."


    Su Xia sent an OK emoticon, and she saw him and then sent a sentence.


    "The man who harassed you backstage before, I checked his information. He has a girlfriend named Meng Yuxuan. Keep away from him. He is not a good person."


    Su Xia was taken aback, and clicked on a few photos sent by Lu Jingyao.


    are all photos of the two of them together in private.


    It turns out that Liu Zhengyuan has a girlfriend, but he even harassed her. He is really a scumbag!


    Su Xia obediently responded, and while spitting on the scumbag, she sent a cute emoticon.


    Today is a rare day to rest, so both Xiaoyi and Xue Mingan were given a holiday by her. She turned on the TV a little bored, and at the same time ordered Weibo, cut into small accounts, and prepared to eat melon online.


    She saw the top search and raised her eyebrows.


    Meng Yuxuan.


    Isn¡¯t this Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s girlfriend?


    But speaking of what these two people conceal is really good, there is no rumors when they are together.


    Unfortunately, Liu Zhengyuan is a real scumbag!


    She clicked, Meng Yuxuan posted a Weibo.


    "Today I just want to warn the woman who has been harassing my boyfriend. Yes, you are top popular and good acting. That can''t hide the fact that you are a disgusting woman. My boyfriend says he doesn''t like you anymore. Still pestering, can you make a face?


    If there is another time, I will directly expose you and let your fans see what kind of person you are in private! "


    Comments have exploded.


    ¡¾Fuck sister, you are in love! Oh my God, it turned out that the romance still burst out, but sister, you are too rigid! As expected, he is the one I like! ¡¿


    [Who is my sister¡¯s boyfriend, and is he also in the circle? ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m going, who is that woman, just say the name! This is too disgusting! ¡¿


    ¡¾Top popularity, good acting skills. Emmm is not the person I think, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Popular top is a big reminder, right? Who else can entertain female entertainers besides her? ¡¿


    ¡¾I rely on real and fake! Isn''t she that kind of person? ¡¿


    [Does anyone else know that entertainment stars are all packaged? I wanted to say the last time she was stunned by that critic, and it turned over again. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m really speechless, because there is no evidence or even screenshots of a sentence that other people said. Other stars are in this crazy connotation. What''s the matter? Is that popular person who is too high-handed to restrain your master? A black house that starts going crazy after looking for an opportunity? ¡¿


    [That is, if you post Weibo as evidence, then I will post on Weibo. I will be with my idol. I don¡¯t care if I post on Weibo, then what I said is true. Okay? ¡¿


    ¡¾Either just explode the person¡¯s name directly, or don¡¯t post this kind of Weibo, guess every day, how many celebrities did you accidentally hurt? ¡¿


    Su Xia frowned and looked down. Some comments were too short to say her name directly.


    This has something to do with her!


    Really people are sitting at home, and the pot comes from the sky.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Is there any misunderstanding

    Chapter 321 Is there any misunderstanding


    She first wanted to contact Xue Mingan and tell him about it. Just when I opened the dialog with him, I saw a message from him.


    "The prepared official Weibo posted a video of an interview in the lounge, you can forward it."


    Su Xia sent a message, and immediately told him that Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s girlfriend was Meng Yuxuan and about Weibo.


    Xue Mingan almost cursed.


    He has a serious tone: "Don''t worry, I''ll take a look."


    Su Xia promised, and then cut it into her own tuba, and forwarded the Q&A video of the lounge posted by the official blog of "Preparation".


    She wondered that Liu Zhengyuan was definitely adding a lot of fuel and jealousy in the matter, and she was not angry.


    Even if it is entangled with dog skin plaster, it will be scolded in the end?


    Su Xia took a few deep breaths.


    Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry.


    Don¡¯t be angry about rubbish, besides, today is a good day, what is that dead man!


    She clicked on her Weibo comment and looked at it. Xia Fan was already very happy with the new materials she hadn¡¯t had for a long time, but she was eager to send a rainbow fart. Su Xia picked a few comments and flipped it down...


    ¡¾Wow, it''s you who is clinging to someone else''s boyfriend. ¡¿


    ¡¾is it you? ¡¿


    ¡¾I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person, but I couldn''t believe it. It was disgusting. ¡¿


    ¡¾When it''s not good, you have to be a junior. You weren''t that kind of person before. The higher your status, you will start to drift into Su Xia. I used to like you so much in vain. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m so embarrassed to post on Weibo, Xiao San is so rampant, let me paste! ¡¿


    There are many people who came to the comment area to scold Su Xia because of that incident. The replies in the middle building below were already occupied by Xia fans.


    Su Xia was speechless.


    But this is the case. Some people just follow the trend and scold you in the comment area regardless of the truth.


    He didn''t have any losses anyway.


    Su Xia brushed Weibo, and suddenly remembered that she seemed to have added Meng Yuxuan¡¯s WeChat before. She looked for it, and she found it.


    She didn¡¯t hesitate to make sense, she just clicked a few words and sent it over.


    "Are there any misunderstandings between us."


    As soon as this sentence was sent out, there was news from Xue Mingan.


    "This thing cannot be delayed, the more it is delayed, the more it will be detrimental to us." His voice was deep, "I have sent people to look for the monitor in the backstage corridor during the awards ceremony, although I can''t see him rampant in our lounge. , But you can always see him coming in without hesitation."


    Su Xia is very calm: "There is also the monitoring of the backstage lounge of "Preparation"."


    She smiled mockingly: "You should be able to see his appearance and the voice of us clearly."


    Su Xia returned to the main page and saw Meng Yuxuan¡¯s news.


    "I didn''t name anyone who said that, you came to me on your own initiative, and you said it was not a guilty conscience?"


    "..." Su Xia was very patient, "How did your boyfriend tell you?"


    Meng Yuxuan: "What else can I say, of course it is to tell the truth. You like him and always pester him. Today''s Weibo is to give you a warning. You''d better not pester him again, or I will just blow you up. Out."


    Su Xia just thought it was funny: "Am I pestering him? Is there any evidence? Audio and video or something?"


    She paused: "Your boyfriend is not a good person. I advise you to stop the loss in time and don''t make more mistakes."


    Meng Yuxuan was angry: "Why should I listen to you? You still want to provoke the relationship between me and my boyfriend and then you can intervene!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： Turned out to be you

    Chapter 322 It turned out to be you


    Su Xia ignored her and deleted it directly.


    She has this attitude anyway, no matter what she says, she won''t believe it.


    Su Xia clicked to open a group chat, Gu Yu and the others had already chatted.


    "Xiaxia, isn''t it talking about you on the hot search?" Gu Yu asked, "Speaking of the top popularity, the big guys are guessing you now, if not, please clarify it, or it will be more annoying if you bite on you. ."


    Han Yue: "It''s definitely not Xia Xia. I don''t know who I''m talking about. The people in the circle are like this all day long. If you want to tear it up, what kind of feelings can you care about? Just say the name directly. This is the most annoying."


    Gu Yu: "Who would say no? It''s so cool to just say the name just because you have torn it apart and still take care of your face."


    "..." Su Xia touched the screen, "She was talking about me."


    In an instant.


    Gu Yu: "..."


    Han Yue: "..."


    "Fuck it is you!" Gu Yu was surprised and directly uttered a voice howling, "Is she wronging you? Who is this?"


    Han Yue: "Damn, what does that woman want to do? How handsome is her boyfriend? You obviously like Lu Jingyao, but you can still look at others? I don''t need to look at this. It''s definitely a rumor. Get rid of her, Xia summer!"


    For this kind of unconditional trust, Su Xia was slightly moved.


    She briefly summarized what happened with Liu Zhengyuan before, and the angry Han Yue and Gu Yu could not wait to immediately swear on Weibo.


    After all, he was clearly pestering him, but the news came out that he was pestering him. Who can bear this matter, who can bear it?


    Su Xia said that she finally persuaded these two people.


    Now the surveillance video hasn¡¯t gotten, so when you get it, you can slap them in the face.


    But not long after, Meng Yuxuan became angry because she was deleted by Su Xia, and she even posted another Weibo to directly contact Su Xia.


    This is a real hammer for those who have been guessing. The huge melon immediately attracted many netizens, and the comments have all fallen.


    ¡¾Fuck...It''s really her, my God! Meng Yuxuan is really gangster, so she directly Weibo Aite! Damn, I want to fan this sister! ¡¿


    ¡¾Mom Su Xia is really shameless. Did she do something disgusting in private, so Meng Yuxuan gave her Ai Te directly? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah, Su Xia, this time is completely overturned, oh my god! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sure enough, it''s a movie queen, and she played well in front of the camera before. ¡¿


    [emmmm, you said that Su Xia pestered your boyfriend, but you put some evidence to come out, and that''s the case, anyway, you post on Weibo, you are awesome, you can say that in the air. ¡¿


    [That is, there is no evidence of the melon that has been eaten for so long. I doubt the authenticity. Let me chat or other other hammers, and I am a big laugh. ¡¿


    ¡¾I posted on Weibo saying that Meng Yuxuan has been pestering my boyfriend. I have no evidence. Anyway, I posted on Weibo, so what I said is true. ¡¿


    ¡¾This melon really has no hammer at all, Su Xia is really miserable. ¡¿


    ¡¾Waiting for Xia Xia to clarify, by then this sister and his boyfriend are finished. ¡¿


    Under the comment, all the comments that questioned and needed evidence have been brushed up. Liu Zhengyuan is like an ant on a hot pot. He kicked the door agitatedly and watched Meng Yuxuan who was sitting on the bed roaring.


    "What are you doing! You have something wrong! Have you communicated with me? Just post on Weibo! You have to kill me to be reconciled!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： Do you have a conscience?

    Chapter 323 Do you have a conscience?


    "What''s wrong with my Weibo!" Meng Yuxuan was completely confused by his anger, so the anger in her heart has been suppressed, "I just warned her, what do you mean by wanting to kill you!"


    "I can''t tell you clearly!" Liu Zhengyuan gritted his teeth, "Hurry up and apologize for deleting Weibo!"


    Meng Yuxuan was completely shocked by his words. She opened her mouth and her pupils tightened: "Apologize for deleting Weibo?"


    She was hysterical and angry: "Why! Are you standing next to that woman now? She''s looking for you? Ask you to persuade me to delete Weibo? I don''t delete it, so I want everyone to see how disgusting she is. !"


    She was already mad: "Don''t you let me delete it, then I will post another one. If it provokes me, I still want to retire and dream!"


    "You stop me!"


    Liu Zhengyuan was shocked and rushed over, trying to seize her mobile phone, but Meng Yuxuan avoided it.


    "I really misunderstood you, you two are both men and women..."


    The next second, a "pop" spread through the air.


    All the movements and voices stopped abruptly, Meng Yuxuan sat on the bed, covering her face, staring at Liu Zhengyuan in amazement.


    Liu Zhengyuan took this opportunity to grab the phone quickly, but there was no trace of guilt on his face.


    In an instant, all the grievances in Meng Yuxuan''s heart surged to the tip of her nose, and her soreness made her uncontrollable eyes blur. She trembled and raised her eyes, tears all of a sudden streaming out.


    "You hit me? You hit me for Su Xia?"


    She clenched the sheets tightly, her fingertips whitening: "I have been together with you since your show was gone. I never disliked you, but now you are going to beat me just because you have only seen a few times. ?"


    She yelled hysterically: "Do you have a conscience? You also said that Su Xia has been pestering you, I think you two have hooked up long ago!"


    Liu Zhengyuan frowned and turned on her mobile phone impatiently, standing not far from her and staring at her coldly: "I have nothing to say with you."


    He clicked on Weibo, wanted to delete the Weibo and typed an apology, but when Meng Yuxuan saw his movements, she suddenly got off the bed, rushed straight on, and threw the phone to the ground with all her strength.


    The phone fell apart.


    "I''m blind to see you! I''m telling you, we have nothing to do with this! Don''t blame me for exploding you for your messy things! Anyway, I have now announced that I have a boyfriend, and everyone will only say that I met The scumbag came to sympathize with me, you, your acting career will be over!"


    Liu Zhengyuan''s hand stiffened.


    He pursed his lips.


    The pressure is about to make him a little breathless, and the huge regret is like a stormy sea, clamoring to drown him.


    He gritted his teeth tightly, and there seemed to be a slight **** gas in his mouth. He condensed all the restlessness and disgust from the bottom of his eyes, and clenched his five fingers into a fist. For a moment, his face was full of regret and walked over. In front of Meng Yuxuan, she knelt down directly.


    "Sorry Xuan Xuan, I was just a little anxious just now. You also know how difficult it is for me to get to this step. I''m just afraid that after you post on Weibo, everyone will pick me up, then what should I do."


    He squeezed out his tears and cried bitterly: "You can beat me and scold me, but I really love you. I have never liked Su Xia. The only thing I like is you, really!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： Will only be good to you

    Chapter 324 I will only be good to you alone


    Meng Yuxuan looked at the tears that kept flowing down his face and the look of regret, the coldness in the bottom of her eyes was slightly loosened.


    She did not speak, coldly.


    "I really love you." Liu Zhengyuan''s voice was grieved with a hint of coax, "Xuan Xuan, think about how happy and happy we were in the past, and we will be like this in the future."


    His eyes were full of tears, and he was sincere: "Right? As long as you want, we can. When this matter is over, we will open our relationship so that everyone knows that we are together, okay?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Meng Yuxuan pursed her lips.


    She stared into Liu Zhengyuan''s eyes, and couldn''t help but follow his words and think of the days when he hadn''t been hot.


    was very happy, even if he had a poor future at the time, he was also very happy.


    But since the role he played was slightly under fire, he has changed.


    Sometimes I can¡¯t say a word for a week.


    He also became more and more impatient.


    She only regarded him as being too stressed, and she always endured comfort, even if someone saw him standing with other women, she did not hesitate to choose to believe him.


    But this time, it really reached her bottom line.


    Liu Zhengyuan touched the gloomy meal in her eyes, and immediately said: "I will change. I am reflecting on the things I did before. I will get better and better for you. I will spoil you as a princess, okay?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Meng Yuxuan bit her lower lip.


    The two people stood in a stalemate for a long time, but after a while, Meng Yuxuan let go.


    "...I won''t delete Weibo, and I won''t apologize," she said coldly, "but I won''t do anything else, okay?"


    Liu Zhengyuan did not stimulate her again, and nodded vigorously: "Okay, Xuanxuan, you are so kind."


    He stood up abruptly and took Meng Yuxuan into his arms: "I will only be good to you in the future!"


    Meng Yuxuan was silent, and sighed for a moment.


    really?


    For a moment, the follow-up hot search about Su Xia and Meng Yuxuan was removed in an instant. Liu Zhengyuan thought that the current impact was not great, and perhaps Su Xia''s team would not respond.


    Besides, the time has passed for so long, and their team has not moved at all.


    Thinking about this, the heart he had been holding was slightly relaxed.


    As long as they don¡¯t respond, this crisis should be over. No one will know that he is Meng Yuxuan¡¯s boyfriend, let alone the real development of this matter.


    If this goes on, it will be fine.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia watched the TV for a while and picked up her mobile phone. After scanning the hot search list, she discovered that she and Meng Yuxuan''s names were gone.


    This shouldn''t be.


    should stay on it for a while.


    Su Xia lazily lifted her cheeks and asked Xue Mingan. It was not their team that had withdrawn. She paused and didn''t bother to take care of it.


    Anyway, when the monitoring is available, Liu Zhengyuan will be done with the garbage.


    It was almost noon, Su Xia habitually clicked on the yellow software, flipped up and down, ready to find a delicious takeaway.


    At this time, I saw the WeChat sent by Lu Jingyao.


    "Address."


    "..." Su Xia''s heart beat, and she instantly sat up from the sofa, with an uncontrollable smile on her face, quickly sending her home address.


    Then carefully asked out: "Brother... are you there yet?"


    Lu Jingyao: "Well, I''ll be there soon."


    Su Xia''s heart almost jumped out.


    She immediately took a look in the mirror and put on a little lipstick, and after observing the cleanness of the house, she sat on the sofa anxiously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： Come and hug

    Chapter 325 Come and hug


    She sat down and looked down at the pajamas she was wearing before she had time to change.


    Furry cartoon image, will it be a bit naive.


    Su Xia immediately walked to her bedroom, trying to change her clothes, but the doorbell rang the next second, blocking her footsteps.


    Su Xia was in a dilemma, her feet still couldn''t help walking towards the door.


    She glanced at the cat¡¯s eyes, and saw a man in all black clothes, a hat and a mask standing at the door. Although only a pair of eyes were exposed, those black eyes seemed to be intriguing and seductive. Su Xia''s hand holding the doorknob felt a little cold sweat.


    She opened the door tremblingly, suddenly feeling a little embarrassed.


    "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao gave a hum, his voice is low and magnetic, pulling the slight ending, with a touch of lingering taste.


    Su Xia gave in. The man walked in and closed the door, and handed her what she was holding. Su Xia didn¡¯t see what it was. After taking it, she put it on the dining table, and then "dha da da "He ran over, and after Lu Jingyao finished changing his shoes, he stared at him with straight eyes.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows slightly, lowered his eyes and took off the mask. Su Xia''s face suddenly appeared completely and purely.


    The man opened his arms slightly, tilted his head, and smiled loosely: "Come and hug."


    Su Xia''s breathing instantly choked.


    She frowned a little afraid that she had heard it wrong, and she was dumbfounded: "Huh?"


    Lu Jingyao''s hand closed slightly, with a casual smile on his face, and his angular face was a little weary: "Don''t want it?"


    "Think about it." Su Xia rushed over, afraid of missing the opportunity, her voice a little sullen and anxious, "I want to hug."


    Lu Jingyao took the little girl in his arms, kept his hands around her waist, and gently patted her head with the other hand, as if coaxing a child, and there was a pleasant laughter from his throat. .


    "Do you miss me a thousand times?"


    Su Xia did not hesitate at all: "Yes, brother, I miss you so much."


    Even if the drama has only been completed for two days, that is, I haven''t seen him for two days, but I miss him so much.


    She couldn''t help but start to panic.


    She seems to rely more and more on Lu Jingyao.


    This is very bad.


    But Lu Jingyao stretched his eyebrows in satisfaction, he lowered his head slightly, his eyes softened: "Good."


    The man chuckled slowly and methodically, ¡°I¡¯ll hold it later, okay if I have a meal now.¡±


    "." Su Xia''s brain exploded, and her face instantly became a bit red. She quickly released her hand and took a step back, not daring to raise her eyes to look at Lu Jingyao.


    She touched her nose and nodded in a panic: "Okay."


    Lu Jingyao brought a variety of exquisite meals, Su Xia looked at the three words "Blue Star Bay" on the outside package, a little surprised.


    After all, there is a real distance from there to her house.


    Now the food is still steaming, it seems that a lot of work has been done.


    While eating, I heard Lu Jingyao''s solemn voice: "Liu Zhengyuan pestered you again?"


    Su Xia paused with chopsticks in her hand, and then nodded lightly: "Well, he was there when the show was recorded yesterday, and then this happened today."


    She raised her eyes, with confidence hanging in her eyes: "But Ming An has gone to the surveillance, and when the surveillance comes out, everything will be easy to say."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： Brother is happy

    Chapter 326 Brother is very happy


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly: "If there is anything that can''t be solved, tell me."


    His voice makes people feel very safe: "You know?"


    Su Xia nodded vigorously, smiling very sweetly: "I know."


    After eating lunch, Su Xia cleaned up briefly, and then looked at Lu Jingyao with bright eyes.


    "Brother, I''m going to make tea, you can see for yourself first."


    Lu Jingyao gave a hum, stepped on his long legs, and faintly scanned the room.


    The whole house is very clean and warm. The air is filled with a light fragrance, which makes people feel good, especially the thick carpet in the center of the living room. The sun shines in and looks warm.


    There are also many paintings hanging on the wall, and there are also photos of Su Xia himself sent by fans, which are a little different from what he imagined.


    There is nothing related to him.


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help frowning.


    He looked around, and his gaze fell on the door next to the master bedroom, which was not the same as the doors of other rooms, which were half-concealed. This door was tightly closed.


    He raised his eyebrows and walked over, put his hand on the doorknob, and gently unscrewed it.


    The sunlight inside ?? was a little dazzling. Lu Jingyao squinted his eyes and adjusted to the sunlight half-heartedly. After looking at the whole room, his eyes froze.


    The room is very large. One wall is equipped with glass cabinets. The trophies that Su Xia has won are placed on the other side. But on the other wall, there are all his posters. There is another side. What hangs is her own signature framed with a frame.


    There are also albums he has released over the past nine years, photo magazines, etc., which are neatly placed on the shelves. There are stacks of unopened albums on the wall. The whole room is all this. In the past nine years, she has enjoyed the precious memories and evidence that she has left behind.


    Lu Jingyao was slightly surprised.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, his eyebrows suddenly softened, and he was stunned with tenderness, like no one had ever seen before.


    The little girl has loved him so eagerly and sincerely for nine years.


    Accompanying him, watching him step by step towards his own future, because he is happy, because he is sad, and hopes that he will not have any ups and downs, and must be smooth and profitable.


    Unfamiliar emotions spread on the tip of his heart, making his heart tremble, and his five fingers gathered slightly uncontrollably.


    Want to hug her now and touch her head.


    Lu Jingyao turned around, Su Xia was standing not far from him, knowing that he had seen those things, her cheeks were a little shy and ruddy, holding two cups in her hand, she bit her lower lip at a loss, her voice soft. Nuo is sweet: "Brother."


    The bottom of his heart was weak in an instant.


    With dark eyebrows, he walked towards the place where she was standing, and carefully hugged her into his arms.


    She used to protect herself on the apex of her heart.


    After that, let him protect her.


    Su Xia was holding the cup for fear that the water in it would spill out, she tentatively shouted: "Brother?"


    The man seemed to be sticking to her ears, and the breath of the words was vomited on her ears: "Qianqian, brother is very happy."


    The low and sweet voice was like gurgling water, which made Su Xia''s heart beat closely.


    She was slightly ashamed: "Yeah"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： I only like you, brother

    Chapter 327 I Only Like Brother You


    Su Xia¡¯s brain is a little unable to work, she obediently said softly: "What are you happy about."


    "Happy is you."


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s voice was so enchanting, Su Xia was a little taken aback, "Huh?"


    The man curled his lips, did not speak any more, just gently touched her head with his hand, indulging in affection.


    "Very good, there are no pictures of other male artists in the house."


    He straightened his waist, stood up straight, with a faint smile on his lips, and looked down at the girl''s ignorant eyes: "Otherwise, my brother will be angry."


    "."


    Su Xia did not dare to gasp out of her breath.


    His eyes fell straight on Lu Jingyao''s body.


    So handsome, so **** hooky!


    Especially when he claims to be his elder brother, she can listen for a lifetime!


    Su Xia swallowed her saliva, and came back to her sense of seriousness and righteousness: "It can''t be, I only like you, brother!"


    Her eyebrows are crooked: "Quickly taste the tea I made."


    Just as Su Xia put two glasses of water on the coffee table, the door rang twice. She paused and stood up and looked at Lu Jingyao, feeling a little nervous.


    No one should come to see her, and Lu Jingyao is here today. She is still a little afraid of being seen by others, lest there be anything else on the Internet.


    She didn''t move, she simply pretended to be dead to make the person think that no one was at home.


    The door was knocked again, this time it was a little hasty.


    Su Xia still didn''t move, drinking tea slowly, thinking that this person is quite persistent.


    Lu Jingyao looked at her: "Don''t you want to open the door?"


    "It''s okay." Su Xia waved a big hand, "No one told me in advance that they would come to my house. If you don''t know who it is, then you won''t open the door."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    The people outside the door seemed to be getting more impatient, and the knocking on the door became heavier.


    Su Xia couldn''t help frowning.


    Who, must come to disturb her and her baby!


    Roar directly outside the door.


    "Su Xia, what are you doing! Open the door for me!"


    This sound


    She jumped up from the sofa and hurriedly ran to open the door.


    Xue Ming¡¯an had a bad tone: ¡°What are you doing? I forgot the key in the car. You won¡¯t open the door for me!¡±


    He glanced suspiciously at Su Xia and walked in, bending over to change shoes.


    "The face is so red," he changed his shoes and straightened up, and glanced at the living room next to him, "There is someone else in the house."


    Lu Jingyao''s face was faint, and he nodded slightly to say hello to him.


    Xue Mingan: "."


    Hid someone else really!


    No wonder the door opens so slowly!


    Su Xia smiled dryly: "Brother Ming An, what are you talking about!"


    "." Xue Mingan had a trace of exploration in his eyes, but he didn''t evade Lu Jingyao''s presence. After saying hello, he sat on the sofa and said, "Bring your laptop here."


    "Oh." Su Xia went to the study and ran over and gave it to Xue Mingan. When she saw him take out a USB flash drive, she couldn''t help but wonder, "What is this."


    "Monitoring."


    Xue Ming¡¯an said: ¡°As soon as the organizer of the awards ceremony and the prepared program group heard about it, they immediately provided it to us.¡±


    He inserted the USB flash drive: "I will send it directly using the studio account after taking a look."


    Su Xia nodded, Xue Mingan tinkered for a while, and put the laptop on the coffee table. The first one was that Liu Zhengyuan stood alone at the door of Su Xia¡¯s lounge, knocked on the door and rushed in directly. Picture.


    It can be seen vaguely that Xiaoyi is blocking the door, and he directly smashed into Xiaoyi and walked in.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： Does he want a face?

    Chapter 328 Does he want a face?


    The second longer thing is that in the backstage of "Preparation", Su Xia walked and met Liu Zhengyuan who was leaning against the wall and waiting for her.


    It can be clearly seen that Su Xia hadn''t planned to talk to him, so she walked over, but Liu Zhengyuan, who was caught up late, grabbed her wrist all at once.


    But the next second was thrown away by Su Xia.


    The video is very clear, and even the sound can be heard clearly. Lu Jingyao and Xue Mingan have seen the entire episode, and their faces are dark.


    Xue Mingan held back his anger, directly logged into the studio¡¯s official Weibo with his laptop, and twitched his lips and said, ¡°This guy is really shameless.¡±


    Su Xia spread her hands: ¡°Who said no, always said that I like him, I really don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, and when did he have such a misunderstanding.¡±


    Xue Mingan coldly snorted: "It''s so embarrassing to say that you like him, does he want a face?"


    "Let everyone see, what kind of **** this is." His hand quickly typed on the keyboard.


    Not long after, Su Xia Studio¡¯s official Weibo posted a long article.


    "Hello everyone, this is Su Xia''s studio.


    Today, we noticed that some false news was spreading rapidly on the Internet, so we contacted Xia Xia as soon as possible to find out the details, and now we clarify as follows.


    Everything Ms. Meng said is false information. Su Xia has never liked Liu Zhengyuan, let alone haunted him. On the contrary, Liu Zhengyuan has been haunting Su Xia since the award ceremony of the movie. We have passed the hosting Fang and the program team found the surveillance video at that time and will post it under this Weibo.


    For this inexplicable matter and the loss of reputation caused by Miss Meng, we will solve it through legal channels.


    At the same time, we have also noticed that a large number of malicious slander and dirty remarks about Su Xia have appeared on the Internet. We will also submit evidence and resolve it through legal channels.


    The Internet is not a place outside the law. I hope that all kinds of rumors will stop.


    thank you all. "


    In the video posted by the studio, you can clearly see the faces of Su Xia and Liu Zhengyuan.


    And what Liu Zhengyuan said confidently.


    "Su Xia."


    "Didn¡¯t you always like me?"


    "How about I break up with Meng Yuxuan and stay with you?"


    followed by Su Xia''s undisguised disgust.


    "Think about whether you are worthy of everything, you are far from the person I like!"


    "I will never like you in my life. I still have this aesthetic. Don''t pester me anymore, or I will sue you for sexual harassment!"


    "It''s your face, I really don''t like it. Go and check if there is something wrong with your brain."


    "I like you? What a joke."


    After the whole video, it can be completely seen that Su Xia is the one being harassed, and more than once.


    The black fans who had been scolding Su Xia and Meng Yuxuan''s fans immediately stopped talking, and the netizens were angry.


    ¡¾Fuck, this is the **** fact! Meng Yuxuan said a lot there, and she couldn''t even post a screenshot of the broken chat record. Su Xia directly dumped the video. Whoever Zhanli can see it at once. ¡¿


    ¡¾Meng Yuxuan¡¯s boyfriend turned out to be Liu Zhengyuan! Damn it! The video disgusts me! ¡¿


    ¡¾Damn, how embarrassed he is, but he just broke into Su Xia''s lounge, right? You can call the police! ¡¿


    ¡¾He is so ordinary and so confident, what can Su Xia do with you? I think you are muddled or you are ugly. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： Hot search warning

    Chapter 329 Hot Search Warning


    ¡¾My God, I see him so proud and confident in front of Su Xia that when Su Xia likes him, my embarrassing cancer is about to be committed. Su Xia was so speechless at the time. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xiazhen is so cool, I said before that Meng Yuxuan just come and have a look. Your sister Xia taught you how to write the word Gang. ¡¿


    [Laughing to death, Su Xiatong¡¯s words are bloody, look at the last face of Liu Zhengyuan, hahaha, it¡¯s so cool. ¡¿


    [How does Meng Yuxuan think that Su Xia likes Liu Zhengyuan? Or did Liu Zhengyuan say it himself, and then Meng Yuxuan believed it and directly posted on Weibo? ¡¿


    [Liu Zhengyuan is really a scumbag guy, not very popular, but he is quite scumbag, isn''t he just a slightly more popular role, from last year to this year, he was already silly enough, this Let''s just retire from the entertainment industry. ¡¿


    [So why is Liu Zhengyuan confident that Su Xia likes him? I''ll give you a little bit of my inferiority, OK? ¡¿


    ¡¾Xia Xia is really miserable. After being entangled, she was beaten up and said that she was pestering others. Fortunately, there is monitoring, otherwise the group of people will be happy in the morning. ¡¿


    [That¡¯s right, where did those people go in the morning? Started to pretend to be dead? ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia! You deserve it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wait... Liu Zhengyuan is disgusting, but why no one noticed an important message? Su Xia said Liu Zhengyuan was far worse than the person she liked! Is Su Xia in love? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾I also noticed this sentence! She has someone she likes, right? who is it! Does anyone know! Take a steak, sisters! ¡¿


    ¡¾Breaking news! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck! Hot search warning Hot search warning! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhh! My goose! ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    The affairs of Liu Zhengyuan and Meng Yuxuan were turned upside down on the Internet. Many Weibo bloggers were shocked to forward them, especially the appearance of Liu Zhengyuan in the video, which caused heated discussion.


    This has made Liu Zhengyuan''s few fans all the fans, even Meng Yuxuan''s fans, a large number of them all set their avatars to black, and Weibo dropped nearly a million followers.


    The public opinion was completely reversed, all condemning Liu Zhengyuan and Meng Yuxuan, and even more talk about them to get them out of the entertainment circle.


    Liu Zhengyuan stared at the mobile phone blankly, his face turned gray for an instant, Meng Yuxuan''s economic team sat on the sofa and looked at them with cold eyes without any emotion.


    Meng Yuxuan¡¯s eyes were already crying and swollen. She was hysterical when she saw the video at the beginning, and now she has no strength to sit on the sofa, confused.


    Someone she trusted so much did this kind of thing, and now she is still suffering a huge loss because of him, anger and remorse are coming one after another, making her suddenly feel like a frustrated ball, and she can only feel desperate. .


    "I will delete Weibo and apologize now," her agent said coldly, "Push everything to your little boyfriend and minimize the damage, otherwise I won''t be able to save you."


    "Push on me?" Liu Zhengyuan raised his head fiercely, his eyes splitting, "Why push on me!"


    "Didn''t you do those things?" Meng Yuxuan''s anger rose again, and roared, "You lied to me because Su Xia pestered you, do you know how much I lost because of you? Su Xia might still sue me , I''m so blind I believe you like you so much!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： Who is Su Xias favorite?

    Chapter 330 Who is Su Xia''s favorite


    Liu Zhengyuan gritted his teeth: "You still say that you love me. Now that you encounter problems, don''t you still abandon me decisively."


    "..." Meng Yuxuan has no energy to quarrel with him anymore. She nodded slightly, pinched her eyebrows tiredly, and said to her agent: "You can use my Weibo account to post the public information."


    She was really tired and sighed: "For the sake of what we were really happy about before, I won''t explode other things about you. Let''s go and live your own life well in the future. We two Don''t see you again."


    "You don''t care about me?"


    Liu Zhengyuan said angrily: "My company has terminated the contract with me, you don''t care about me, what should I do! How can I survive in the future!"


    He was annoyed and panicked: "I told you not to post Weibo or Weibo. You still posted. I asked you to delete Weibo and apologize. You didn¡¯t listen to me and made me the way I am now. A certain responsibility! Why did you break up with me!"


    His completely shameless behavior made Meng Yuxuan''s eyes widened in astonishment: "You know, you are doing this by yourself now. If you are completely safe and peaceful, can you have the current consequences?"


    She sneered: ¡°Besides, if I¡¯m not on the hot search, I might still be tricked by you. Didn¡¯t you say it in the video? You can break up with me immediately.¡±


    Meng Yuxuan said with sadness: "Then I will listen to you. After the breakup, you can just find someone else."


    Liu Zhengyuan disagrees life and death, as if clutching the last straw.


    Meng Yuxuan''s lips pressed tightly. She raised her eyes and glanced at her management team. The latter nodded clearly, and then two men stood up, pulling Liu Zhengyuan''s arm from the left and the other and threw him out. Outside.


    Liu Zhengyuan was still unwillingly kicking the door outside the door. Meng Yuxuan called the security room at the door. Not long after, there was a lot of noise outside, and finally there was no sound.


    Meng Yuxuan¡¯s agent still looks ugly: "I want to emphasize it again, you must know."


    He continued: "Even if you post a PR, your popularity and passers-by will not be able to go back to the past, and your resources will be a lot worse than before. This matter has already caused serious damage to you right away. Feel the resource damage."


    Amidst Meng Yuxuan¡¯s ugly face, he coldly continued: "But you did all this yourself."


    "If you want to get better, just give me a clearer mind. Stop doing those stupid things. Go and see the fans that you have dropped on Weibo. This time it will be close to 1.5 million. You really think that Su Xia''s popularity and Passers-by is just talking about it?"


    He said: "I didn''t know you were so stupid before."


    "..." Meng Yuxuan gritted her teeth, "I see."


    Soon, Meng Yuxuan deleted the two Weibo posts he had posted before and publicly apologized to Su Xia. However, the netizens were not fooled by this, and the comments were full of cynicism.


    Immediately afterwards, news of Liu Zhengyuan''s contract termination by his company also followed, which made the netizens speak out for happiness.


    At the same time, the term "Who does Su Xia like" was directly ranked first on the hot search list by netizens.


    The list of guesses is varied, but there was no real hammer until a Weibo suddenly turned out.


    "I seem to have picked up an incredible thing, ah ah ah ah, my **** whole person is going crazy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： Su Xia Trumpet

    Chapter 331 Su Xia Trumpet


    "This morning, Su Xia forwarded a backstage Q&A of "Preparation". You can see it! Su Xia didn''t find the camera teacher at all at the beginning, so she was playing with her mobile phone. After she found it, she quickly put her mobile phone away. Now, guess what I saw!


    I took the screenshot and zoomed in, and found that she was watching Weibo, she should have just switched to her own trumpet!


    I have looked at the name carefully for a long time. It should be Qianqian and I will work hard today!


    Then I searched it!


    Oh shit! This is a **** star chaser! It was Lu Jingyao who was chasing after him!


    I''m dead! The idol of the queen turned out to be the **** actor! Su Xia turned out to be a star chasing girl just like us, oh my goodness, I got this! I''m good for it! Sisters, hurry up and see! "


    This Weibo caused an uproar in an instant, and directly topped the entry of who is the most popular person Su Xia likes.


    Su Xia¡¯s idol is Lu Jingyao''s entry, which is firmly ranked first.


    The hot discussion on the Internet has turned upside down, huge topics are spreading, and the Weibo server almost collapsed.


    The number of comments went up to hundreds of thousands in an instant, and the number of likes surpassed a million in a short period of time, which shows the influence of the topic and the shock of netizens.


    [I also went to see that tidbit, and the screenshot found that her trumpet name is really Qianqian and I have to work hard today! Ah, oh my god, Su Xia¡¯s idol is really Lu Jingyao! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck, fuck! I''m really speechless except fucking! ¡¿


    [It seems that in the surveillance video, Su Xia said that she likes Lu Jingyao! Wow, Liu Zhengyuan is so embarrassed! Can he compare with Lu Jingyao! No wonder Su Xia doesn''t like him at all! ¡¿


    [My **** mother is now returning to see Su Xia and Lu Jingyao escape together, it is full of Su Xia guarding Lu Jingyao! No wonder Su Xia resolutely and resolutely joined Lu Jingyao on the two occasions without any hesitation. It turns out that they were other people''s idols! If I go with my idol, so will I! ¡¿


    ¡¾Now it seems that there are clues everywhere, remember when Lu Jingyao sang at the airborne party! That was the first time the two of them were on the hot search together! At the beginning, Su Xia''s fans also explained that the look in her eyes was the time she spent on the crew, so she was fresh in everything. Now it seems that it is the expression of fans watching the idol concert! ¡¿


    ¡¾Damn wait! Qianqian must work hard today! Thousands? ! Thousands! Su Xia is Qianqian? ! I rely on real and fake! Is it the one we whales know about! ¡¿


    ¡¾Is Su Xia Qian Qian? The old fan who followed my brother for nine years? My **** head is blank and shocked to speak, if it is, I will just fan her! I rely on! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! It''s a thousand thousand! Hurry up and read this Weibo, you can match the photos of the concert and the signing event posted on Weibo! Su Xia is a thousand thousand! ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh my god, absolutely! The movie queen has been a fan of the movie emperor for many years, this reversal is simply amazing! ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m a fan of Su Xia! Thousands of things! ¡¿


    [This is the real fan. Let¡¯s take a look at the person who deliberately showed up to pretend to be Qianqian at the signing event. There is no evidence of liking my brother. Let¡¯s take a look at Su Xia. It¡¯s a treasure. Ooh! ¡¿


    [You look at the signature of Su Xia Trumpet hahaha. Sure enough, they are both star-chaser girls, do they all have the same dream? ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： Grilled clean

    Chapter 332


    Su Xia is very scared now, shivering with fear.


    Lu Jingyao got up and went to the balcony to answer the phone. He probably didn¡¯t know that her little vest had fallen off cleanly.


    She raised her eyes eagerly to look at Xue Mingan, her face was so sad that she almost really started to cry: "What should I do, Brother Mingan."


    "..." Xue Mingan pinched his eyebrows, tired.


    Today is obviously his day of rest, why all things are up to today.


    He wants to cry too.


    Xue Ming¡¯an stood up and sighed: ¡°It¡¯s gone clean, no one believes in denying it, and it was still captured by the camera.¡±


    He paused and continued: "I will have a meeting when I return to the company, and I will respond later on this matter."


    Su Xia tremblingly pointed to Lu Jingyao on the balcony, crying with a mournful face: "Then how can I tell Brother Jingyao?"


    She is more worried about whether it will affect him.


    Anyway, she was awkward, and she didn''t even dare to wait for Xue Mingan to leave. There were only two of them in the family. How should she speak.


    Su Xia looked at Xue Ming¡¯an expectantly: ¡°Why don¡¯t I go to the company with you! Anyway, the meeting is to discuss my affairs, I, the client, must go.¡±


    "Pull it down." Xue Mingan glanced at her, "It is estimated that there will be a group of reporters waiting for you at the door of the company. If you go now, don''t you just take the initiative to get into the tiger''s mouth."


    He waved his hand: "You give me a good stay at home, don''t go anywhere."


    Su Xia cried.


    She thought that maybe one day her little vest might fall off, but she did not expect that this day would come so soon!


    is still in front of her baby!


    Xue Mingan is gone.


    The whole living room was silent. Su Xia looked sideways and saw Lu Jingyao standing on the balcony. His profile was slightly alienated, and the outline of her face was thin and distinct, and her fine black hair with a little halo from the outside seemed to be a whole person. They are all very expensive and clear.


    Su Xia opened WeChat and howled in the group.


    Gu Yu and Han Yue both came after hearing the news, gloating.


    "Your vest should have been dropped a long time ago," Gu Yu said. "After dropping it, you can go straight to the concert without fear of being discovered again. It''s great."


    Su Xia sent a crying emoticon.


    "not good at all."


    She prefers to keep covering her face to the concert.


    The last thing that I was guarding carefully in my heart was discovered, and then every move I took was watched by the public.


    As long as Lu Jingyao opens a concert in the future, everyone''s attention may fall on her involuntarily, and they will pay attention to whether she has gone, or if she has not gone, there may be rumors that she has become a fan.


    She didn¡¯t want Lu Jingyao to be **** with her after her concert.


    Going to a concert is a relaxing thing.


    Han Yue comforted her: "Maybe things are not as bad as you think?"


    She went back and glanced at Weibo: "Oh, I didn¡¯t say that sentence just now."


    The fact that Su Xia¡¯s idol is Lu Jingyao has been slaughtered on Weibo.


    ¡¯Su Xia Trumpet. ¡¯


    ''The signature of Su Xia Trumpet. ¡¯


    ¡®Su Xia Qianqian. ¡¯


    All of them have been stripped clean long ago.


    There are still many marketing accounts that want to take advantage of this opportunity to make up their minds, and Su Xia¡¯s other team has begun to buy black drafts.


    Marketing account: ¡°Recently, it was reported that Su Xia¡¯s popularity has fallen. It didn¡¯t take long for Su Xia¡¯s idol to be Lu Jingyao and it was exposed. Why do I feel a little deliberate?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： Three sentences are inseparable from Lu Jingyao

    Chapter 333 Three sentences cannot be separated from Lu Jingyao


    Marketing account: "I feel that Su Xia deliberately cut the trumpet, I want everyone to see her trumpet? Sure enough, the popularity really drops and needs Lu Jingyao to rise again?"


    Marketing account: "Su Xia likes Lu Jingyao, but the fans of the two families have been fighting over and over in recent years. The tears were also very strong a few days ago. Is Su Xia a fan who betrayed her? Is she being the owner of her own family? It hurts a little bit to treat it away."


    The comments have been replied by Xia fans, but there are more and more popular marketing accounts.


    Han Yue sighed in the group, "There are really all kinds of people. Don''t worry about it anyway. Your company will take care of it. You can just stay at home, and your baby is not long ago. Do you know you like him? What are you afraid of!"


    "." Su Xia surreptitiously took a picture of Zhang Lu Jingyao and posted it, "My baby, he is answering the phone, and I don''t know that this matter has been exposed."


    Suddenly, the group was silent.


    Han Yue: "!!!"


    Gu Yu: "!!!"


    The two of them were almost at the same time: "Why is Lu Jingyao in your house! What''s the matter with you two!"


    Su Xia is innocent: "What''s the matter, he came to my house to play."


    She shivered: "I dare not tell him about it anymore."


    Gu Yu: "What''s so scary about this!"


    While speaking, he sent a voice and smiled meaningfully: "Maybe your brother is quite happy."


    Su Xia: "."


    She posted a few words that will be happy and ghost, and in a blink of an eye she saw Mu Chendong, who hadn¡¯t been in touch for a few days, and made a voice call.


    She glanced at Lu Jingyao surreptitiously, and then cautiously ran to the study with her mobile phone. Just after the phone was connected, Mu Chendong had a ghostly howl.


    "You turned out to be a fan of Jing Yao! Turned out to be a fan who has liked him for nine years!"


    He couldn''t believe it: "Then the two of us have always been opposite each other!"


    Su Xia emphasized: ¡°It¡¯s the former opponent. Now my brother is riding on the dust, and no one dares to hit him.¡±


    This is a straightforward confession. Mu Chendong took a breath: "No wonder you kept talking to him when I said that Jing Yao and Ling Zhiyan were popular before. I said you are a fan of Jing Yao and you are righteous. Denial of words!"


    He howled: "I really believe your ghost thinks you are speaking objectively! So I was deceived!"


    Su Xia: ". Mu Ge, calm down!"


    What is happening now, as if she is a scum.


    "And I''m speaking objectively, my brother''s popularity is very high."


    Mu Chendong: "."


    He took a deep breath: "After being in the crew for three months, I didn¡¯t see at all. Did you hide too well or I was blind. Does Jing Yao know that you are his fan?"


    "I know, he already knew." Su Xia said, "My brother is so good."


    Fine.


    The three sentences are inseparable from Lu Jingyao.


    Mu Chendong was speechless, and the staff next to him yelled, and the filming was about to begin. He quickly said: "Let¡¯s talk later, I''m still calling during the filming."


    Su Xia hummed clearly and hung up.


    She turned her head and glanced at the study door, a little afraid to go out.


    Lu Jingyao just hung up Lu Chen''s phone, just about to turn around and walk out of the balcony, and then the phone rang again. He looked down and saw that it was Xu Si who was calling.


    He was a little surprised, and after connecting, he asked in a deep voice: "What''s wrong?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： Can you help or want to help

    Chapter 334 Can you help or want to help


    Xu Si¡¯s voice was a little anxious: "Where are you? Are you still at home?"


    "." Lu Jingyao frowned, "No, in other places, just say anything."


    Xu Si: "Su Xia is a thousand thousand people who have been picked out."


    His tone was slightly serious: "Would you like to call and ask, this is a big deal on the Internet now."


    Xu Si paused: "Aren''t you interesting to others, take this opportunity to ask for warmth, and ask if we need to do something by the way."


    I didn''t want to ask Lu Jingyao.


    But after more than three months in the crew, he and Xue Mingan are both buddies, plus Su Xia is the girl who Qianqian, so I still want to help if I can help.


    "." Lu Jingyao heard the words and looked back subconsciously, Su Xia in the living room no longer knew where to go.


    His eyelashes are drooping, but the corners of his lips are suddenly raised. He is a little lazy, with a faint smile in his voice: "Yes, I see."


    Lu Jingyao''s hand tapped on the balcony: "If it''s okay, I''ll hang up first."


    Hang up after speaking, then opened Weibo and checked.


    has indeed turned upside down, everyone is caught off guard by this big melon.


    His gaze swept down for a few moments, and he saw a screenshot. The picture was the main page of Su Xia trumpet. The words on her signature were circled, and she could see it clearly.


    Did you sleep until Lu Jingyao today?


    He was taken aback, and immediately lowered his eyes to take a closer look, and for a moment he couldn''t help but let out a low laugh in his throat.


    Su Xia cautiously poked her head out of the study, but she couldn''t see the balcony a little bit from her place. She bit her lip, took a step forward, and then leaned tightly on the wall, stretching out her head and looking at it tremblingly.


    Lu Jingyao just came out of the balcony, and there was no change in his expression, he probably didn¡¯t know yet.


    Su Xia thought she didn¡¯t dare to speak in person, or waited for him to leave and told him on WeChat?


    This is a safer way.


    She put her hands back behind her subconsciously, and walked out cautiously as if she had done something wrong, smiling a little dry: "Brother."


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes lifted slightly, his dark eyes with a deep meaning, he lightly opened his lips, and the corners of his lips were slightly tilted and beckoned to her: "Come here."


    He stood on the spot, and the sun behind him shone on him, enveloping him with a hazy feeling.


    But he can still clearly see his pure and precious face.


    With a little laziness and joy, every line is particularly attractive.


    "." Su Xia passed, she walked up to the man, raised her fair and delicate face, very naive, "What''s the matter."


    She didn¡¯t even notice a soft, soft coquettish voice in her voice: "Brother."


    Nuo Nuo''s voice was accompanied by clean and clear eyes, and Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling up and down.


    He stretched out his hand, slowly but with a great sense of oppression, and the airtight aura tightly enveloped Su Xia''s body.


    The man squeezed her chin, and his breath sank slightly, his black eyes locked tightly on the little girl in front of him, he bent over slightly, his eyes deep.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    Lu Jingyao chuckled, his chest trembling slightly: "I heard you want to sleep with me?"


    "."


    Su Xia was startled, her pupils trembling violently, her whole body stiffened, and the hotness rushed directly onto her head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： Dont you see it, okay?

    Chapter 335 You Didn''t See It, OK?


    She couldn''t help taking a breath, and the tips of her ears all came out of tender pink, white and crystal clear, and terribly cute.


    He, he knows it!


    Even her signature is known!


    She couldn''t help taking a step back, her eyes rounded and her face full of consternation.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes and looked at her with a smile. In the next second, the little girl turned around and fled directly, accompanied by panic-stricken shouts.


    "Ah, brother, I didn''t mean to woo."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He watched Su Xia run straight into the study, and then the door was slammed shut, and there was a sound of locking.


    Lu Jingyao''s brows frowned.


    He walked over with his long legs and knocked on the door a few times. Before speaking, Su Xia''s voice rang weakly inside.


    "Brother, don''t you think you have seen it?"


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    His brow furrowed fiercely, and the angular outline couldn''t help but bring some coldness.


    "Why."


    "Brother, I''m just talking, really!" Su Xia lay on the door and explained urgently, "I don''t have that idea!"


    She bit her lip: "You don''t think you have seen it."


    Su Xia''s tone was unconsciously clinging to a little coquettish plea: "Okay, brother! I promise to change it immediately, and I promise that I will never have this idea for you again!"


    "."


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, but he didn''t say what he wanted to say.


    He lowered his eyes and sighed helplessly, his voice softened and softened: "Then you come out first."


    "Don''t!"


    "."


    Lu Jingyao: "If you don''t come out, then I will leave."


    "See you next time, brother! Bye! Just close the door for me when I leave!"


    It seems that I really don¡¯t plan to come out.


    Lu Jingyao sighed in a low voice, the magnetism finally brought some temptation: "Qianqian, I''m really gone."


    "Goodbye, brother!"


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    Forget it.


    He pursed his lips: "Tell me something, do you know?"


    "Got it!"


    The little girl is eager to return, really wishing him to leave quickly.


    Lu Jingyao turned around, took his hat and mask from the table and put on it, then walked out and closed the door. Just then, the phone rang, and he glanced down at Xu Si.


    "How is it? What did Su Xia say?"


    Lu Jingyao looked back at the closed door, his brows were full of helplessness: "Nothing to say."


    is the embarrassing blow-up to prevent him from seeing him.


    He pressed the elevator: ¡°Follow the public opinion at all times, and then watch Su Xia¡¯s company¡¯s response before making plans.¡±


    Xu Si responded: "Okay, I see."


    His words changed: "When are you going to start work? Several parties have already sent invitations."


    Xu Si paused and spoke with caution: "There is a party, Su Xia will also go."


    Lu Jingyao put his hand in his pocket, a little careless: "You already know it in your heart."


    Xu Si laughed: "That''s OK, I''ll just confirm it over there."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia sighed in relief when she heard the door closing sound with her ears upright.


    She opened the door of the study room a crack, and looked out from the crack of the door thief. After making sure that Lu Jingyao had already left, she looked like a frustrated ball. She walked softly to the sofa and sat down with her head full. Of sweat.


    The first reaction is to quickly take the phone to change the personalized signature.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： The whole network of star chasers knows

    Chapter 336 The whole network of star chasers knows


    Just boarded the trumpet, the private messages popped out, and the comments and likes under her Weibo, which are more terrifying, this is simply more than the likes she has been given to her in the past nine years. The commented on the theory adds up to more.


    It smells like her big size.


    She flipped it roughly.


    "Are you Su Xia! Are you Su Xia!"


    "Su Xia!"


    "Ahhhh, baby, you are always on the trumpet!"


    Su Xia pinched her eyebrows, and then saw that Yang Yang, who was following each other with her, had also sent a private message.


    "Damn! Qianqian, are you Su Xia!"


    She was shocked to estimate that there were 20 or 30 posts.


    "I used to **** chasing stars with Su Xia!"


    "We have been chasing together for so many years!"


    "What luck is it for me, my goodness! I chase stars with the queen!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, when I chatted with you before, I didn''t say anything bad about you, right?"


    "No wonder you asked me Yan Ba ??and Hu Mengyuan last time who I chose, it turned out to be because of this!"


    "Damn! I''m so witty, fortunately I chose Yanba at the time!"


    "You are really my goal. I didn''t say that I became a movie queen. I even acted with my idol. Oh, you are so amazing!"


    "Will your account be unavailable in the future? After all, it has all been exposed! Oh, we can''t chase stars together in the future!"


    Su Xia paused, and sent her WeChat account for a moment.


    "You can add me to WeChat, we can happily follow stars on WeChat!"


    Yang Yang returned quickly.


    "Ah ah ah ah, you are really Su Xia! Is that okay? I almost screamed in the company!"


    "Of course." Su Xia touched the screen, "If there is no accident, I should not be able to use this number, but I will not throw it away. It will be set as private and can only be seen by me. After all, there is too much in it. Many memories of my brother."


    Yang Yang: "Good!"


    For a moment, Su Xia agreed to Yang Yang¡¯s WeChat friend request.


    She returned to Weibo, but she was stopped by Xue Mingan before she did anything.


    "Did you log on to the trumpet? I saw someone sent you to the trumpet, so I quickly log out and do nothing. Give me your account and password. Someone of us has set your account as a private account."


    "."too frightening.


    She was discovered not long after she landed.


    Su Xia hurriedly quit, and then sent Xue Ming¡¯an her account and password of her small account, and finally did not forget to tell me: "Don¡¯t touch the things inside."


    These are all memories of her journey in the past nine years.


    If you lose it, you can''t find it again.


    Xue Mingan: "I see."


    He paused and continued: ¡°Wait later, you will post a Weibo with your own big size, and admit to responding. Don¡¯t be too serious, use a joke tone.¡±


    Xue Ming¡¯an: ¡°Don¡¯t say too much, send it to me after editing, and then you can send it out.¡±


    Su Xia agreed.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the central figure of the matter to finally respond in a frantic online discussion.


    Su Xiav: "Let me go and let me follow the stars, please everyone, stop picking it up, leave me a piece of clothing!"


    I came out to respond and instantly doubled the popularity again.


    Su Xia slumped on the sofa and sighed as she looked at the line of Gu Yu Han Yue and others under the comment.


    The whole network of star chasers knows it, but it¡¯s okay.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： Listen to thousands of

    Chapter 337


    She was bored and swiped the comment again, wanting to see who else came to the comment section to laugh at her this time.


    Lu Jingyao v: "Well, listen to thousands of people."


    Even though it has only been posted for a few minutes, the fans have discovered it and gave him a thumbs-up.


    Everyone''s reaction has exploded.


    ¡¾I rely on it! Lu Jingyao himself is here! This melon is too big today! I beg you to stop, I haven''t learnt today but just swipe my phone. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, by the tone of King Lu! Ah I''m dead! Inexplicable feeling so spoiled! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Jingyao should have known that Su Xia is his fan, right? After all, two people have been filming a scene for more than three months together, so I must know it! ¡¿


    [Look at how good the relationship between the two celebrities and the queens is, what are the fans torn between, and then the relationship between the two is still very good! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck, Su Xia is just the material of my dreams. She became a star-chaser and became a movie queen, and she filmed a scene with her idol! Looking at Lu Jingyao, two people should be friends now, right? Too envious! ¡¿


    ¡¾The two of them won''t be together anymore! ¡¿


    ¡¾What nonsense, our Xia Xia is just an ordinary star chasing girl, just like everyone here, don¡¯t think about it. ¡¿


    [Okay, I see, my baby''s nickname is Qianqian, and the others have nothing to do with us. My baby is the most important and beautiful. ¡¿


    [Sure enough, the charm of my brother is that no one can stop it! ¡¿


    ¡¾No wonder every time Qianqian wears a hat and mask, and is tightly covered, I have actually played with her many times! My brother really should have known it a long time ago. He knows what Qianqian looks like, so Hu Mengyuan didn''t pretend to be successful last time. Now think about it, Hu Mengyuan is really funny and embarrassing. ¡¿


    ¡¾Because of Qianqian! I''m a fan of Su Xia! ¡¿


    ¡¾Fucking Chinese New Year, Yanba is awesome! This is really the sweetest and most authentic pair I have ever liked! ¡¿


    [I really have a good impression of Su Xia. Now, Qianqian has been chasing my brother for a long time. She really loves my brother. We whales know her! ¡¿


    ¡¾I am looking forward to salvation, I am so looking forward to salvation, hurry up and broadcast it to me! ¡¿


    ¡¾The top-ranking queen and the top-ranking actress, this setting is so exciting! I can! ¡¿


    Some people even found out the video of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao participating in variety shows in the past, almost looking for clues with an eight-fold mirror.


    Looking at her completely trusting Lu Jingyao, she thought it was just a friendship between colleagues. Now it seems that the look of fans is exactly the way fans look at idols!


    She is just like this, but she is cautious, whether it is a screenshot or a video, whenever she looks at Lu Jingyao, the light and love in her eyes cannot be pretended to be concealed at all.


    At the awards ceremony, at the moment when he heard Lu Jingyao won the actor, he clapped with joy. Isn¡¯t it just in front of the screen, watching the star-chasing girls of their idols?


    The great sense of resonance spread in everyone''s hearts, and it was even touched.


    Su Xia¡¯s Weibo has gained a lot of fans.


    The part of the whale and Xiafen who have been arguing and tearing apart: "."


    How to do.


    The other party is the idol that my baby likes.


    The other party turned out to be a member of his own family!


    O, suddenly it feels a bit pleasing to the eye.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： Company death

    Chapter 338 Social Death


    Because of this incident, the atmosphere of arranging arrows seems to have changed miraculously between the fans on both sides.


    And the online marketing account is even more speechless by fans from both sides.


    The two fans were already very strong in combat. Now they are united to dispel rumors for their idols, and their influence is so great that there is no chance for others to interrupt.


    This huge turmoil has affected the fans of various celebrities in the meal circle. Even a few celebrities are eating melons, and the thumbs-up like them are cancelled immediately. It was a shock to the entire entertainment industry. Who can imagine that the actresses are chasing stars, and they have been chasing for nine years.


    Long affectionate.


    Yuyan Guandi.


    Lu Jingyao sat on the sofa and looked down at the current trend of public opinion on the Internet, and then searched Su Xia''s trumpet. The search can still be found, but all the content inside is no longer visible. The fans have grown to millions. , Even if this number Su Xia should not be used again in the future, the fans are still increasing rapidly.


    Xu Si called, he paused to connect, and Xu Si''s helpless voice came from inside.


    "Why did you use your account to comment on Su Xia''s Weibo? We originally wanted to use the studio account. What if you make people think that you are in love with Su Xia and are talking to her."


    Lu Jingyao was careless, obviously not taking his words to heart: "Well, I didn''t think so much at the time."


    ". Forget it," Xu Sidao, "I''ve sent all the posts, please pay attention later, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at you two now.


    "Yeah." Lu Jingyao responded faintly.


    He leaned languidly on the sofa, with some fatigue between his brows and eyes: "Xu Si."


    "Ah, what''s wrong."


    Lu Jingyao pinched his eyebrows: "Forget it, hang up first, I have something else."


    He hung up the phone, and he almost wanted to ask Xu Si how to make Su Xia¡¯s feelings for him change from a favorite idol to a favorite person.


    I thought about it later.


    Xu Si has never been in a relationship.


    Asking is also for nothing.


    He slightly propped his forehead with his hands, his eyes fell on the phone, and for a moment, his eyebrows darkened.


    Su Xia was still entangled at home and wanted to call Lu Jingyao to thank him, but the incident in the afternoon had a big impact on her. She felt that she had died in front of Lu Jingyao.


    I don¡¯t want to appear in front of her baby at all in the next few days.


    Woohoo.


    She didn''t know what to do, the panic in her heart still couldn''t be suppressed, Su Xia pursed her lips and opened the circle of friends and brushed casually.


    O Gu Yu, this guy can post four or five circles of friends a day.


    Mu Chendong was still eating her melons, and the ¡®angry¡¯ in shock only posted a screenshot of a hot search without saying anything.


    and also


    In the middle of the love before and after ??, there are two words big baby.


    "Headache."


    Su Xia''s breathing choked.


    suddenly panicked.


    She quickly opened the chat dialog with Lu Jingyao, and quickly tapped the screen.


    "Brother, what''s the matter with you? Are you uncomfortable?"


    Lu Jingyao sat on the sofa, his dark eyes fell on the WeChat sent by the little girl, and his lips couldn''t help but smirked.


    She saw what she posted, and she was the only one visible in the circle of friends.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes were faint, and he didn''t see the uncomfortable reply at all: "Well, it hurts."


    The next second I saw Su Xia¡¯s next message: "What''s the matter, is it uncomfortable?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： Im going now

    Chapter 339 I''ll Go


    Su Xia looked at the simple message sent by Lu Jingyao, and she was anxious.


    She knows that Lu Jingyao is a person who never reveals his emotions. Even if he was injured in the previous filming, he never told the fans about it. It was the crew of the crew who broke out, and the fans only knew about it. .


    It seems really uncomfortable this time.


    "Is Brother Xu Si here? Let him take you to the hospital or buy some medicine for you."


    "Not here." Lu Jingyao said, "It was him who had a rest recently. He is not in the imperial capital."


    Su Xia frowned, a little fidgeting: "What should I do then."


    Lu Jingyao did not hesitate at all, and sent directly: "You come, can''t you?"


    "." Su Xia''s heart trembled fiercely.


    She took a deep breath and looked at the words "Is it OK?", a tremor spread across the apex of her heart, so crisp, even her fingertips shuddered slightly.


    Lu Jingyao seemed to feel her hesitation, and quickly followed up with a sentence: "No, forget it."


    Su Xia inexplicably felt the loss of these words.


    Her heart tightened, and she hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, I will go now."


    Lu Jingyao sent her the specific location.


    Without hesitation, she went directly to the cloakroom and changed her clothes, then put on a mask and walked to the Imperial Palace next door.


    The entrance and exit management of Yuyan Guandi is the same as the community where Su Xia lives. It is very strict. Most of the successful people live here, and the privacy is extremely high. She had just arrived at the gate of the community, and the security guard immediately walked out, smiling: "Are you a friend of Mr. Lu?"


    He said: "Mr. Lu just called and said that a friend of his was back, and let me let you in."


    Su Xia subconsciously pulled up the mask, then bent her eyes, and said politely, "Thank you."


    She got into the elevator at the address given by Lu Jingyao. After confirming that she had gone wrong, she raised her hand slightly and knocked on the door nervously.


    Soon, the door was opened in response, and a long figure stood in front of the door, and the shadow enveloped Su Xia''s body, making her a little breathless inexplicably.


    Lu Jingyao tilted his head lazily, leaned sideways with one hand in his pocket, and the corners of his lips curled up: "Come in."


    "." It hasn''t been long since I''ve seen it clearly, or perhaps because of the signature of the trumpet, Su Xia is nervous and embarrassed, with a slight cold sweat on her palms.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s house did not have any women¡¯s slippers. Su Xia changed to a new pair of men¡¯s slippers. They were so big that she couldn¡¯t take care of them for the time being. She hurriedly walked up to Lu Jingyao and looked at him worriedly.


    "Brother, how are you, is your head still aching?"


    She frowned: "Did you not be fine when you left my house?"


    Lu Jingyao''s face was not red and heartbeat. He sat on the sofa, holding his forehead with one hand: "I don''t know, maybe the wind blew when he came back."


    He has a clear voice: "Just rest and rest."


    Su Xia is still very worried: "Can you? Don''t you go to the hospital for a look?"


    "Yeah." Lu Jingyao''s eyes lifted slightly, and there was a bit of fatigue in the dark eyes, "No."


    His eyebrows are frowned: "It will be well soon."


    Su Xia pursed her lips: "Then I will pour you some tea."


    She looked around, then walked into the kitchen.


    Lu Jingyao''s home furnishings are very similar to the room on the top floor of Blue Star Bay. They are all matched in dark colors, simple but exquisite, clean and translucent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： Dont sit on the ground

    Chapter 340 Don''t sit on the ground


    The air is also filled with familiar and good smells.


    She poured two cups of hot water out, and Lu Jingyao had already closed his eyes, closing his eyes to rest.


    The sharply angular face is still pure and elegant, with deep eyebrows, every inch is perfect and no flaws can be found. The aura of indifference and estrangement has been converged at this time, and it looks extraordinarily soft.


    Su Xia cautiously placed the cup on the coffee table, and slowly squatted down on the carpet beside the man¡¯s legs, her eyes seemed to stick to his body, she looked at every inch, her lips couldn¡¯t help. Cocked up.


    For a moment, her squatting legs were a little numb, so she gently sat on the carpet, wrapped her hands around her legs, and did not speak, quietly, her chin slowly resting on her knees, her eyes filled with drowning tenderness And like.


    Only Lu Jingyao could let her do this.


    The heating in the room is very comfortable, and the warmth made her a little sleepy and yawned.


    She picked up a glass of water on the table and took a shallow sip. In a daze, Yu Guangzhong''s gaze inadvertently moved up and landed on Lu Jingyao''s slightly raised apple.


    Under the commensurate with the cold white skin, it looks extra **** and attractive.


    She paused, her eyes moved up again, and finally the man¡¯s thin lips were pressed, looking at an exceptionally good kiss.


    "Qianqian, I heard you want to sleep with me?"


    A low and slightly dumb voice suddenly rang in Su Xia''s ear.


    In the afternoon, the man pinched her chin, and the appearance of being close at hand suddenly recalled in her mind.


    Su Xia''s face was hot for a moment.


    She is really an old-fashioned critic.


    It''s this time, and I still think about this!


    Su Xia was a little depressed and took the cup and placed it on the coffee table. She couldn''t control her strength, and the glass touched the table with a crisp sound.


    Very loud in the silent room.


    Her heartbeat also stopped immediately, and then immediately looked sideways, a pair of dark eyes looking at her.


    Su Xia couldn''t help feeling numb all over.


    She opened her mouth and looked a little apologetic: "I''m sorry, brother."


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze cast a heavy gaze over her body, and the end of her eyes was filled with inexplicable meaning.


    He leaned forward quickly, stretched out his hand, then put Su Xia under her armpit, and hugged her whole body, like a child, gently placed beside him. In the empty seat, Su Xia''s mind was suddenly bewildered, and the whole person was at a loss.


    "Cool." Lu Jingyao''s voice was slightly dumb. He naturally and affectionately stroked Su Xia''s broken hair behind his ears, his eyes filled with soft light, "Be good, don''t sit on the ground."


    Su Xia has an illusion.


    I feel as if he is spoiled on the tip of my heart.


    is a bit ridiculous.


    She asked: "Brother, are you better?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded, and nodded at the corner of his lips: "It''s much better."


    He tilted his head slightly, propped his forehead with one hand, lazily and tired: "Maybe it¡¯s because Qianqian came here to get better so quickly?"


    "." Su Xia''s eyes rounded, without blinking, she was obviously shocked.


    She stared at Lu Jingyao closely, and saw that he didn''t realize how much consternation this sentence had brought her, and swallowed her saliva.


    It is estimated that just casually talk about it.


    She really wanted to kill her old pornographic critic.


    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m thinking every day in my mind, and I don¡¯t know what to do. I blame Gu Yu!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： Best employee

    Chapter 341 The Best Staff


    Thousands of miles away, Gu Yu couldn''t help but sneezed inexplicably during the filming.


    He rubbed his nose suspiciously, then apologized to the director and continued into the shooting.


    On the sofa, Lu Jingyao leaned forward slightly, reached out a glass of water, brought it to his lips, and took a sip.


    Su Xia didn''t care too much, but suddenly, her pupils shrank, her gaze followed closely at the cup on the coffee table, and at the cup that Lu Jingyao was holding, she smiled dryly.


    No way.


    The cup she had drunk was obviously less, but the one on the coffee table was clearly not moved.


    Su Xia: "."


    She calmly looked sideways at Lu Jingyao, the man raised his head slightly, his Adam''s apple was rolling up and down because of swallowing, tempting people.


    "." Su Xia quickly turned her gaze back, a piece of heat on her cheeks.


    Lu Jingyao put the empty cup back on the coffee table, Yu Guangzhong inadvertently glanced at his mobile phone.


    Xu Si: "At home, I''m past now, and I have something to tell you."


    His brow furrowed instantly, and he clicked on WeChat to check it. It was posted half an hour ago. At that time, he was teasing the little girl and didn''t notice.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s slender hand quickly clicked on the screen: "Not at home, don''t come over."


    hadn''t finished typing, the door was knocked twice in the next second.


    Su Xia raised her head slightly, but she pointed out with her lovable round eyes: "Brother, someone is here."


    She looked down at herself, a little nervous: "Should I find a place to hide?"


    Lu Jingyao: "No."


    He continued to look at the phone, and the words "Not in" were sent out indifferently.


    Xu Si shouted outside the door: "Jing Yao! What are you doing!"


    The green veins on Lu Jingyao''s forehead jumped.


    Su Xia was obviously relieved: "It turns out to be Brother Xu Si."


    She stood up and ran over to open the door, opened the door, and greeted sweetly: "Brother Xu Si! You come back to work after a rest!"


    Xu Si hadn''t found it to be Lu Jingyao''s home yet, why did Su Xia''s presence come back to his senses, and instead he heard Su Xia''s words.


    Take a rest?


    Resumption of work?


    When did he rest! He is clearly the best employee. If the earth does not explode, he will be good without rest!


    Xu Si walked in and closed the door. He just opened his mouth to refute. He raised his eyes and saw Lu Jingyao standing behind Su Xia. His face was heavy, his thin lips were slightly pressed, and there was a bit of danger hidden in his expression.


    "." He chose the most conservative method, and vaguely followed Su Xia''s words in response.


    Finished.


    Today seems to disturb the two-person world of others.


    The year-end bonus won¡¯t go to waste, right?


    Su Xia continued: "Brother Jing Yao has a headache today. It may be because of the wind. Remember to take good care of him, Brother Xu Si."


    Is the headache uncomfortable?


    Xu Si raised his eyes and glanced at Lu Jingyao.


    It doesn¡¯t look uncomfortable at all.


    He came over with a little in his heart.


    Is it possible that the iron tree that hasn''t bloomed for thousands of years has brought out a way for the little girl to come to him?


    He regretted it even more.


    Why come today!


    Lu Jingyao looked at him with a smile but a smile: "Didn¡¯t you tell me something?"


    He has arms around his chest, and there is a little darkness between his eyebrows: "I listen to what it is."


    Xu Sisheng smiled: ¡°It¡¯s okay, just work.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： You know im worried about you

    Chapter 342 You Know I Worry About You


    Su Xia heard that she felt that she was interrupting their work when she was here, so she said wittily: "Brother Jing Yao is much better now, then I will go back first."


    "." Xu Si trembled all over.


    do not.


    He is so scared.


    trembling.


    He immediately waved his hand subconsciously: "I can say anything about me, don''t leave."


    "No." Su Xia has already walked to the hallway, bent over to change her shoes, looking a bit serious, "Brother Jing Yao should tell him about work matters in time, this can''t be delayed."


    Xu Si had a meal.


    Yes, this girl is a fan of Lu Jingyao, she must be serious about work.


    He nodded a little unlovably, and sighed: "Then be careful when you go back."


    "Okay." The little girl agreed with a sweet smile.


    Lu Jingyao immediately picked up the hat on the table and walked to Su Xia''s side, his eyes dark: "I will send you."


    "No, no, no, no more." Su Xia said quickly, "Your headache just got better, what should I do if you accidentally get blown to me again."


    She tilted her head and her eyes were shining: "I will send you a WeChat message when I get home."


    Lu Jingyao: "I''m fine."


    He pursed his lips: "My head doesn''t hurt."


    "Brother." The little girl''s voice was soft and waxy, as if she was acting like a baby and coaxing him, "You know that I am worried about you, so you can take a good rest at home."


    She blinked, but Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but want to hug her and rub her head so cute and loving.


    "I will see you when I have time."


    Su Xia opened the door and waved to him with a smile: "Then brother, I''m leaving."


    Lu Jingyao pursed his lips and nodded, his heart soft.


    The door was closed with a muffled sound.


    Lu Jingyao slowly turned around, Xu Si couldn''t help taking a step back, and stretched out his fingers to swear solemnly.


    "I really didn''t know that Su Xia was in your house. If I knew, I wouldn''t come to kill me!"


    Lu Jingyao lazily tugged at the corners of his mouth, sat on the sofa, and raised his eyebrows coldly: ¡°Say quickly if you have anything.¡±


    "." Xu Si took a few steps forward, and looked at Lu Jingyao carefully, "Don''t you have a headache?"


    He looked left and right: "People Qianqian came to see you because of your headache and worry? But I don''t think you are uncomfortable."


    Lu Jingyao squinted his eyes, the end of his eyes coldly: "You talk a lot."


    Xu Si touched his nose and smiled, cleared his throat and said back to the business: "Okay, actually I came to you because this time that Su Xia is your fan is exposed, and many shows are coming. I''m looking for us, I think Su Xia must be there too. Before, the major program groups wanted you two to play together, let alone after this."


    He asked: "Are you interested in appearing in other variety shows? After all, we haven''t been on a few before. Just a little more than last year, we went to two shows for a total of three variety shows."


    Lu Jingyao seemed a little careless: "Let''s talk about what Su Xia is on."


    His gaze was raised slightly and fell on the two glasses placed on the coffee table. One cup was still full, and the other cup had already bottomed out.


    He paused, then slightly curled his lips and smiled low.


    Brows and eyes curled up in an instant.


    Xu Si said: "What''s the matter, what''s the laugh."


    Is it so happy to be on the show with Su Xia?


    Lu Jingyao restrained slightly and shook his head: "It''s nothing, you can keep talking."


    He seemed to feel better all of a sudden, and slightly raised his hand and wiped his thin lips: "What else is going on."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Demolition of the bridge across the river

    Chapter 343 Crossing the river and demolishing the bridge


    Xu Si looked up at him in a weird manner, but did not take it seriously, and continued: "You asked me to check whether Liu Zhengyuan was signed by another company after Liu Zhengyuan was terminated by his company."


    He nodded: ¡°I was signed by a small company. Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s mind is still in the entertainment circle, and he is probably not ready to leave the circle. I heard that he has been approaching a small investment actor recently and wants to come back with this.¡±


    Even though Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s image has plummeted, he was unanimously resisted by fans and refused to appear on the same stage with his idol.


    At the same time, the directors and producers in the circle have also put him on the blacklist, but Su Xia is not in the entertainment circle, and he can directly block Liu Zhengyuan according to her ideas. So naturally, some small companies took a fancy to Liu Zhengyuan''s predecessor, and took advantage of this opportunity to sign him to his company.


    After the limelight has passed, first come to a work to test the waters, and then decide the next path according to the public¡¯s response. Anyway, the public can¡¯t remember this forever. After the filming is over, they will cry and apologize on the show , The performing arts road gradually returned to the right track.


    Although of course it is not better than before, but at least there is still some money in the entertainment circle.


    Of course, it is impossible for Liu Zhengyuan to let go of such an easy opportunity to make money in the entertainment industry. Lu Jingyao has already thought of these things, so Xu Si secretly investigated.


    The fact is as expected.


    Lu Jingyao smiled sarcastically, "Well, since he wants to come back so much."


    He held his forehead: "Just help him."


    Not long after, a hot search appeared on Weibo.


    Liu Zhengyuan is back.


    is a Weibo sent by a marketing account, which talked in detail about Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s current dynamics and talked about his upcoming new dramas that he is currently in contact with. I also said all of them, which attracted ridicule and decisive resistance from fans on the Internet.


    The TV drama party whom Liu Zhengyuan was contacting with frightened Liu Zhengyuan hurriedly came out to refute the rumors, saying that they had no plans to cooperate with Liu Zhengyuan.


    The cooperation to the mouth just flew, and Liu Zhengyuan was furious in the company.


    His new agent has obviously just been in the business for a short time, and he is still not comfortable with this kind of thing. Now he is in a panic, standing not far from him and calling the investor.


    "...Didn''t you have talked with us? Why did you suddenly change your mind, and compared to other candidates, it is obvious that the benefits of electing us are higher."


    His tone was cautious: "This is about to sign a contract..."


    The investor¡¯s voice was very loud, and angrily said, ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed to call me. You don¡¯t want to read the current online reviews. Who dares to use you! I¡¯m a small investment in the first place. With such a strong resistance, I dare not get involved with you anymore."


    "Mr. Zhao, you can''t say that without believing it? But we have pushed other things for your show. You are talking to me now, isn''t it just crossing the river and tearing down the bridge?"


    "It doesn''t matter which drama you pushed. Besides, do you still dare to look for you?" The investor''s tone became more and more impatient, "I advise you, and you should terminate the contract with Liu Zhengyuan as soon as possible. He is the root cause. It''s impossible to come back again."


    After speaking, the phone is hung up.


    Liu Zhengyuan''s face was gloomy, and he said coldly: "No?"


    His agent shook his head and sighed: ¡°No, they don¡¯t want to sign a contract with us again.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： I will talk to him

    Chapter 344 I''ll Talk to Him


    "But don''t be discouraged. We can find the next one. I will call and ask about the crew that we pushed down before."


    Liu Zhengyuan laughed self-deprecatingly: ¡°No need to call, they will definitely not agree to cooperate with us.¡±


    He lowered his eyes, his mouth pursed into a straight line, and he gritted his teeth for a moment: ¡°Obviously, the contract can be signed soon, who has leaked this out!¡±


    Whether it is them or the investor of the TV series. This matter must be kept secret, that is, I was afraid that the current situation would happen, but I didn''t expect it to be known to others.


    He clenched his hands into a fist, and he saw a slightly hideous look: "...is it Su Xia? Or Meng Yuxuan..."


    Thinking about it, the biggest possibility is Su Xia.


    Recently, her limelight has been very strong, he is already like this, and Su Xia has not let her go.


    Liu Zhengyuan lowered his eyes, his eyebrows were cloudy.


    The manager wanted to say something to comfort him, but the phone''s ringtone suddenly rang. After he got on the phone, he was stunned for a moment after hearing a few words, and then glanced at Liu Zhengyuan with inexhaustible words, his voice was very low: "Okay, I get it, I''ll talk to him."


    Hung up the phone, Liu Zhengyuan raised his eyes and looked at him unkindly: "What happened again?"


    The broker opened his mouth slightly, hesitated for a moment or sighed: "Sorry, Liu Zhengyuan, the company just called, and we have cancelled the brokerage contract with you."


    Liu Zhengyuan was taken aback for a moment, before turning into a somewhat unbelievable wide-eyed eye. The voice was in astonishment, and some changed: "What did you say? You ended the contract with me! Why!"


    "Our company was originally a small company. When I signed a contract with you, I also took a fancy to you for a bit of popularity and topics, but I didn''t expect that netizens resisted you so much! It has become more and more intense in the past few days. , Our small company has no way to compete with them, and some people are putting pressure on..." He seemed a little embarrassed, "We can''t take such a big risk for you."


    "..." Liu Zhengyuan took a deep breath and couldn''t help taking a step back, followed by his leg softened and fell into a chair.


    All the nerves in the whole body collapsed at that moment.


    I thought it was starting from the beginning, but I didn¡¯t expect that the road ahead would be blocked to death.


    "Liquidated damages, our company will pay you a little. But I still advise you not to waste time in the entertainment circle." He said regretfully, "You should take this little money and think about some business. Do something that can feed yourself."


    The agent was talking, his eyes fell on Liu Zhengyuan''s face, and all the words suddenly stopped.


    In the line of sight, Liu Zhengyuan''s face was gloomy, with a ferocious look, and he looked a little scary.


    He opened his mouth, and all the words that came to his lips turned into one sentence: "I will take you home finally."


    "No need." Liu Zhengyuan said coldly. He stood up and walked out by himself, "I will go back by myself."


    "¡­¡­"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia woke up the next morning and ate some breakfast casually after washing up. She yawned and slumped on the sofa for a while, then quickly took out her phone, opened the dialog with Lu Jingyao and asked: "Brother , Are you better today?"


    Lu Jingyao returned quickly: "It''s much better, don''t worry."


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： Think long enough

    Chapter 345 Thinking long enough


    After she told Lu Jingyao a few more words, she heard a knock on the door and ran over to open the door. Xue Mingan walked in, screaming coldly.


    "It''s too cold, it''s too cold," he rushed in, feeling that the heating was alive all at once, "It''s really cold recently."


    Su Xia looked at him up and down: "It''s weird if you wear so thin, not cold."


    She curled her lips and looked a little gossip: "You look handsome today, are you ready to meet?"


    Su Xia said before to find a girlfriend for Xue Ming''an, and soon gave him the contact information of the assistant who had just arrived next to Han Yue. The two people seemed to have talked well recently, and Xue Ming''an was radiant.


    Xue Mingan''s old face blushed, and he waved his hand quickly: "No, no, she''s still with Han Yue, she probably didn''t have a vacation recently."


    "Oh~" Su Xia bent her eyebrows and smiled, "Then it seems that you really have plans to meet."


    "..." Xue Ming''s ears were a little red after a pause.


    Su Xia''s hands: "What''s so embarrassing about it, it''s normal to fall in love and get married, and you can''t talk about it."


    She raised her eyebrows: "After you fall in love, you can look at me less and I can eat more hahaha."


    Xue Mingan looked at her: "It turns out that your purpose is here."


    "Of course..." Su Xia smiled, "Neither."


    She said sincerely: "I also really hope you can be happy! And although the little girl is currently a small assistant, Han Yue told me that she is working hard and the conditions at her family are also good, and she is purely dealing with the agent. The party is interested, and now it¡¯s time to stay by her side to familiarize yourself with the process."


    "Actually, I am a bit distressed." Xue Mingan walked to the sofa and sat down.


    "She also told me that she wanted to be an agent, but I am also an agent. If she becomes an artist¡¯s agent in the future, then there is no competition between the two of us."


    He obviously thinks more and more: "What should I do then."


    Su Xia can¡¯t say anything: ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen someone¡¯s face yet, so you¡¯ve already thought about it so much.¡±


    She lifted her cheek: "As expected, it is you, thinking about everything in the long term, is it an occupational disease of being a broker?"


    Xue Mingan: "..."


    The old face blushed.


    He lightly coughed and cleared his throat, and put the variety show proposal in his serious hand on the coffee table: "Look, what show you are interested in."


    Su Xia curled her lips and smiled a little happily.


    It was quite interesting to tease Xue Mingan. She blinked her eyes, and simply agreed: "Okay."


    In fact, in general, artists are agents who arrange program announcements, but Su Xia has come to her current coffee position and comes to her for a lot of shows, so besides having to go, other shows, EM Entertainment, gave her the option to appear on her own Or the right not to act.


    Most of them brought all the shows that invited her over and let her watch it by herself.


    Su Xia took a few serious glances, and then suddenly asked, "By the way, did the company go to talk to Murong Tea''s company? Has it signed her?"


    "The contract will be signed the day after you finish recording the show." Xue Mingan said, "In order to keep your money cow, the company respects your opinions more."


    Su Xia smiled noncommittal.


    The company respects her opinion because she can make the company benefit and is asking for each other.


    Otherwise, there will be no chance for her to speak.


    Su Xia finished reading a book and took it down: "Is there any movement over Meng Yuxuan?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： A little annoying

    Chapter 346


    Except for deleting the two Weibo posts last time and sending an apology to Liu Zhengyuan, it seems that there is nothing more to say.


    Liu Zhengyuan wants to make a comeback, but after seeing the public opinion on the hot search yesterday, it is basically impossible to make a comeback again. If she wants to restore her image, she can¡¯t just stay like this.


    Xue Ming¡¯an: ¡°I heard that I went to an interview yesterday. I cried to the camera and cried out that I was miserable and said that I was not good at others. I also said that I will focus on my career in the future. I hope everyone will believe that she is supervising her.¡±


    "Ah..." Su Xia didn''t have the slightest surprise, "It really is."


    She smiled: ¡°There will definitely be some people who think she is pitiful to stand her. As long as she doesn¡¯t provoke us, just let her be.¡±


    Xue Mingan nodded, lowered his eyes to watch Su Xia bring out a variety show.


    "Go here, the recording location is in the Imperial Capital, which is convenient." She said, looking a little lazy, "I don''t want to leave the Imperial Capital very much recently."


    "Stars Up", national variety shows, indoor recording, mainly chatting and playing games with invited guests, etc. The program itself was very popular. In addition, the host team has been together for many years, and the tacit understanding is very strong, so it is today Very popular variety show.


    Xue Ming¡¯an looked down and smiled: ¡°I actually watched it for a while and I want you to participate in this most. How do you know what I think?¡±


    Su Xia waved her hand: "I didn''t think about anything else, just because this one is close to my home."


    Xue Mingan slapped his lips, raised his chin, and motioned: "Do you still think about escaping? The fourth season is about to start recording. They want to invite you to the starting lineup again."


    Su Xia nodded: "Yes."


    She asked: "Who will be the guest of the celebrity who will go with me?"


    "At present, I heard that there is your baby among the invited guests, but I don¡¯t know if I promised or not, but I think there should be only you two. This is the first variety show recorded after your fan¡¯s identity was exposed. With Lu Jingyao, the others will have no topics or shots anymore."


    Xue Ming settled down for a while and told: "When you record the show, you have a good grasp of it. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at you."


    Su Xia nodded, looking a little careless: "I see."


    Xue Mingan was obviously a little surprised. He raised his eyebrows: "What''s wrong with your reaction? It shouldn''t be this reaction when you heard Lu Jingyao go."


    Su Xia: "..."


    She frowned and sighed: "It was after my fan identity was exposed, I felt a little uncomfortable facing the camera with Jing Yao."


    It means that all her every move is in front of the camera. A small act she does may be magnified and then magnified. It is very restrained. It feels that the whole body is stiff, not as comfortable as before.


    Xue Mingan patted her shoulder comfortingly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, then please ask the program team to edit it. The audience are all fans of you and Lu Jingyao, and they will not release the unfavorable things of their baby.¡±


    Su Xia lightly sighed: "Yeah."


    is still a bit annoying.


    The news that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao were about to star in a star up ignited the entire network at once.


    After Su Xia was revealed to be a fan of Lu Jingyao, the two appeared on the show together! It''s too attractive!


    A large number of netizens who want to see how Su Xia and her idol are on the same stage have moved their benches and are ready to broadcast.


    Are there any darlings who are familiar with the stars hahaha


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： Miss me

    Chapter 347 Missing Me


    Because the recording place is only thirty or forty minutes away from Su Xia¡¯s home, the time along the way is not so fast.


    But after arriving at the place, Su Xia and the others learned one thing.


    Another guest was parachuted temporarily.


    Su Xia had a bad feeling at the time, and as expected, the staff spit out a name.


    Hu Mengyuan.


    Su Xia: "..."


    Hahaha Damn it.


    She has no expression on her face.


    Xue Ming¡¯an heard from the staff that it was Hu Mengyuan¡¯s agent who only approached the director team yesterday and said that he could record without money.


    The directors thought about it carefully. Hu Mengyuan once said publicly that she was a fan of Lu Jingyao, which seemed to match the style of this issue.


    Plus she didn¡¯t want money, so she agreed.


    Su Xia suddenly became a bit stubborn.


    In order to be on this show with them, it really took great pains.


    She was speechless.


    Xue Mingan sighed and started to worry: "When I will be on stage, your expression will calm down for me, don''t put all emotions on your face, do you hear it?"


    Su Xia''s fist slowly raised: "I heard it."


    She smiled but didn''t smile: "I must, converge."


    Hu Mengyuan''s famous Bailian title, but she had to cheer her up.


    Su Xia was putting on makeup, and the three hosts came to say hello together.


    Tan Jun and He Su are both hosting the two great mountain ranges today. Although Xia Nuan is no better than the two of them, but the acting skills are also excellent. The just-broadcast "My Girl" has aroused great repercussions and popularity on Weibo. It''s getting higher and higher.


    Su Xia only met the three of them at an important party, but she was not very familiar, at least they knew each other.


    After greeted in a harmonious atmosphere, the three of them returned to their lounge to prepare. Su Xia finished putting on makeup and went out to participate in the rehearsal.


    Lu Jingyao and Hu Mengyuan were both on stage when she arrived. Lu Jingyao was wearing a simple sweater, trousers and a hat. In contrast, Hu Mengyuan seemed more attentive.


    One-shoulder shirt, exquisite makeup and hair, and all the accessories to wear, standing there, with a gentle smile in his eyes, looking sideways at Lu Jingyao.


    Su Xia: "..."


    She gritted her teeth, looked down at her casual clothes that could no longer be casual, and regretted that she didn''t wear the waistless set she just tried.


    He Su saw her and waved at her: "Xia Xia."


    Lu Jingyao, who was still inattentive, turned his head suddenly, his dark and deep eyes were soft and soft, and his lips were curled, and his light appearance showed a bit of pet that no one had seen before.


    The voice is cold, and the magnetism is low: "Qianqian, come here."


    Hu Mengyuan: "..."


    She couldn''t help biting her lip, looking at the girl behind him through Lu Jingyao.


    She has been standing here for a long time, but she only greeted Lu Jingyao, but the moment Su Xia appeared, she saw the softness that naturally spread from his eyebrows.


    She stood by his side for so long, he hadn''t even looked at himself for a moment, but he had done this to Su Xia.


    A touch of jealousy could not help but crossed her eyes.


    Su Xia ran to Lu Jingyao''s side, with clear and beautiful eyes, looking at him intently: "Brother."


    The voice is clear and nice, with a little coquettish.


    Lu Jingyao slightly elongated the ending sound, and muttered with a lingering taste: "Yeah."


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Xia¡¯s head: "Do you miss me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： Not allowed to wear

    Chapter 348


    A low murmur suddenly made Hu Mengyuan''s whole figure struck by lightning. In an unbelievable moment, she raised her eyes and stared at Lu Jingyao with tight pupils.


    Think about me.


    The soft tone, when did she hear it!


    Does Lu Jingyao have such a side?


    Hu Mengyuan''s five fingers were stiff, she swallowed hard, and then she heard Su Xia''s affirmative answer.


    "miss you."


    Su Xia''s eyebrows are crooked: "I miss you very much."


    Lu Jingyao smiled cheerfully, his chest trembling slightly: "Good."


    In the rehearsal behind ??, Hu Mengyuan has been in shock, unable to extricate herself.


    Time passed so hauntingly, she seemed to have been ignored by those two people the whole process, as if today¡¯s guests were the only two of them.


    But the fact is, she had to come this time.


    After the rehearsal, she returned to the lounge. Hu Mengyuan''s disguised smile could no longer be pretended. She sat on the chair with a gloomy face. Lu Jingyao smiled at Su Xia in her mind, and her whole body was shocked. Good numb.


    is jealous.


    But she is also his fan, so why does he only treat Su Xia like that?


    "Sister Yuanyuan, take a sip of hot water."


    Suddenly, there was an extra hand in front of him. Hu Mengyuan lowered her eyes and returned to her senses. She gathered the gloom in her eyes slightly and nodded shallowly: "Okay."


    Hu Mengyuan bit her lip, the sour water in her heart was overwhelmed, and she was uncomfortable and restless.


    She paused, and slammed the cup in her hand on the table, making a clear sound.


    The assistant raised his eyes in surprise.


    Hu Mengyuan pursed her mouth: "I will go out and be back soon."


    The guest lounges were very close to each other. After she went out, she observed quietly. After seeing that there was no one in the guest lounge backstage, she hurriedly walked to the door of Lu Jingyao''s lounge, raised her hand and knocked.


    There was a sound of footsteps inside, and her heart was lifted, a little nervous.


    The door was opened and it was Xu Si.


    Obviously he did not expect that it was Hu Mengyuan who knocked on the door. After a little surprised, he said slowly and politely, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    "..." Hu Mengyuan smiled gently, "I have something to tell Jing Yao, is he there?"


    Xu Si shook his head: "Sorry, Jing Yao is not here for the time being, or you can tell me that I will pass it on to him."


    Hu Mengyuan was taken aback, she looked inside through the opening of the door, except for the staff, Lu Jingyao was indeed not there.


    But Xu Si is here now, where can he go.


    Hu Mengyuan still shook her head gently: "Then don''t have to, let''s talk about it when you have the opportunity, thank you."


    Xu Si nodded slightly, she took a step back, and walked to her lounge a little disappointed.


    Walking, she frowned, her feet turned sharply, and she knocked on the door uncomfortably when she looked at the few words in the Su Xia team lounge not far away.


    It was Su Xia¡¯s agent who opened the door.


    At the same time, there was a low magnetic voice.


    "That''s not allowed to wear, it''s cold outside."


    Hu Mengyuan''s brain exploded with a bang, poking there blankly like a piece of wood, like five thunders, her whole body stiff and unable to move.


    Sure enough...


    He really is here.


    But why are all his fans, but he treats it so obviously!


    Xue Mingan frowned a little impatiently, but still patiently said: "Miss Hu, are you okay?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： good looking

    Chapter 349


    Hu Mengyuan shook her head and backed away, gritted her teeth and spit out a few words between her teeth.


    "Sorry, I went wrong."


    "..." Xue Mingan looked at her back and closed the door speechlessly.


    Can''t see how many Suxia team lounges are so big?


    He frowned, walked towards Su Xia, and saw that she was looking down at the waistless white dress in his hand in confusion.


    "It''s not cold, I will turn on the heating in the recording place."


    She didn¡¯t care about her face: ¡°And it¡¯s just the opening scene, and I¡¯ll change it when I can play the game.¡±


    Especially Hu Mengyuan will definitely not let go of this opportunity, and ensure that she is dressed well, how can she be compared to her!


    Lu Jingyao pursed his lips, and glanced at the row of clothes hanging behind her: "This dress is not for you."


    He walked over and picked up a black puff sleeve palace velvet long skirt. To the ankle, the skirt was spliced ??white lace with a waist design. Su Xia also hesitated before this one, but held it behind. Yan pressure''s attitude chose the one with the waistless.


    Lu Jingyao said: "This one is more suitable than that one."


    Su Xia immediately listened to what her baby said, her eyes sparkling: "Really?"


    She directly took it over and ran to the locker room: "Then I will try."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows stretched slightly.


    Sometimes this little girl is really...so cheating.


    Especially believe in what he said.


    Too easy to be tricked away.


    His eyebrows droop slightly, showing tenderness.


    Su Xia changed her clothes and came out.


    The whole is the aura of a wealthy eldest lady, especially the whole package is very tight, Lu Jingyao is satisfied.


    He tilted his head slightly, plugs in his hands, and the coldness between his eyebrows was replaced by soft softness.


    "good looking."


    Su Xia is ecstatic, and the joy of being praised by her idol is almost equal to the joy of receiving the award.


    The corners of her mouth are almost reaching the roots of her ears: "I think too."


    Xue Mingan: "..."


    The word "big speechless" almost stuck on his forehead.


    He can be careful when he waits for the ball to come on stage!


    A moment, the official recording begins.


    The audience was already full of audiences, most of whom were fans of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, each holding their own color of their hands and waiting excitedly.


    The three moderators came to the stage first, and they briefly talked for a while. Tan Jun looked at the fanciful look of the fans below, no nonsense, and soon invited the people they had been waiting for.


    A burst of rhythmic music rang from the surroundings. Su Xia, Lu Jingyao and Hu Mengyuan walked out together. There was a sudden violent scream in the field, as if they could all overturn the roof. Everyone Excitedly waving the hand in his hand, hoping to let his baby see.


    The entire auditorium was naturally divided into two halves.


    Half of whales and half of Xiafen, the two families that were a bit uncomfortable on the Internet, this time it was even more vigorous, desperately trying to suppress the voice of the opponent.


    Fortunately, there are also big fans with rich experience, knowing that they can''t disturb the normal recording of the program group, so under their suppression, the screaming stopped at the same time as the music ended.


    In contrast, Hu Mengyuan looked very deserted.


    Her own popularity was not as good as Su Xia and Lu Jingyao. In addition, she was airborne. Fans who wanted to grab tickets were already robbed by whales and Xia fans. As a result, there was not a single fan of her in the audience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： Am i here

    Chapter 350 Am I Here?


    Lu Jingyao and Su Xia screamed one after another when they greeted everyone.


    As soon as she arrived at Hu Mengyuan, she was as quiet as a chicken.


    Xia Fan hates her because at the previous awards ceremony, it was not Su Xia who came to the stage to receive the award due to her swiping votes. Although the trophy was reissued later, it was Hu Mengyuan who showed her face on stage.


    And the whale hates her because since she publicly said that her favorite idol is Lu Jingyao, she has always been hooked with Lu Jingyao inexplicably, and she can''t get rid of it no matter what.


    Just like today''s variety show she is here again.


    Always marketing. She likes Lu Jingyao very much, but compares with Qian Qianyi... She will just talk about it.


    The inexplicable tacit understanding of the two fans made Hu Mengyuan very embarrassed. She glanced at the camera from the corner of her eye, curled her lips with a strong smile, but looked a bit wronged.


    Su Xia caught sight of it by accident.


    Bai Lian started again.


    She blinked her eyes and chuckled quietly.


    Isn¡¯t it the white lotus? Who can''t pretend it.


    Waiting for everyone to finish greeting, Tan Jun naturally pulled into the topic and smiled and said, "Do you all know that something big happened the other day?"


    He "tsk tsk": "Even my friends who don''t pay much attention to the entertainment circle have asked me about this. It shocked the whole entertainment circle, right Xia Xia."


    There was a low voice from the audience.


    Su Xia pursed her red lips, a little embarrassed: "Um...probably so."


    She smiled: ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so brilliant. They watched the show with an eight-fold lens!¡±


    He Su asked: ¡°I have seen everyone¡¯s comments, and netizens want to know, did you know Lu Jingyao early or just like everyone else?¡±


    The fans in the audience couldn''t help holding their breath, staring at Lu Jingyao without blinking, watching his thin lips lightly open, and his voice was quiet: "I knew it a long time ago."


    Everyone took a breath in a little shock.


    Su Xia nodded her head: "Yes, I was shocked when Jing Yao called me Qianqian."


    Tan Jun raised his eyebrows: "Are you scared like that when you knew your trumpet was exploded?"


    Su Xia is very honest: "This is different. When Brother Jing Yao called me Qianqian, he was scared, but he was scared when the trumpet was exposed."


    She emphasized: "I was so scared that I was shivering."


    Everyone laughed, even the corners of Lu Jingyao¡¯s lips were bent.


    His eyebrows are soft, with a little petting: "What are you afraid of, am I not there?"


    The man¡¯s voice is clear and magnetic, but this sentence immediately surprised everyone.


    Tan Jun reacted quickly: "Yeah, your idol is by your side. Are you still afraid of being beaten?"


    Su Xiashun smiled and nodded: "So there is Brother Jing Yao, now I am alive and well."


    Xue Mingan and Xu Si watched in the audience, and sighed tacitly.


    It seems that this issue will have a good "chat" with the director team.


    He Su glanced at the desk and continued: "Hu Mengyuan is also a whale, I remember it was quite a sensation before."


    She smiled and said, "Sure enough, Lu Jingyao''s popularity is beyond doubt."


    Su Xia''s expression could not help but a trace of triumph appeared.


    Yes, there is no doubt that the popularity is super high!


    Hu Mengyuan smiled and nodded: "I have also liked Brother Jing Yao for many years."


    She looked sideways to see Lu Jingyao¡¯s eyes bright and soft: ¡°Brother Jingyao has been to concerts many times, but I haven¡¯t told anyone about it, so not many people know about it.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： Stupid

    Chapter 351


    Talk nonsense, just do it.


    The smile on Su Xia''s face did not change, but she almost rolled her eyes.


    Hu Mengyuan retracted her gaze and looked at the camera and continued: "That is, I said it publicly some time ago, and then friends around me knew that now, I should have liked Brother Jing Yao for four or five years."


    Tan Jun nodded: "That''s really a long time."


    Hu Mengyuan smiled, but her eyebrows were a little disappointed: ¡°I have been to the signing event before, but during the rehearsal, Jing Yao didn¡¯t seem to remember me.¡±


    "..." This is what I want to do in front of the camera.


    Su Xia''s gaze couldn''t help but shifted to Lu Jingyao''s body. In the scorching eyes of everyone, the man opened his thin lips and slowly said, "I really don''t remember."


    Su Xia is cool.


    She suppressed the corners of her mouth hard, her expression was brighter than before.


    Hu Mengyuan awkwardly twitched the corners of her mouth, and paused to find herself a step down: "Yes, after all, so many whales who like Jing Yao brothers, how could it be possible to remember every one of them."


    She smiled gently: "But I will try my best to make Jing Yao remember me. I hope I can have a chance to cooperate in the future."


    Ah.


    Su Xia''s lips curled up with a mocking smile.


    After a brief chat, the mini game started. The guests and the host were divided into two groups together. The winner had a table full of delicious food at the end, and the loser not only couldn''t eat anything, but was also smashed by the pot lid hanging in the air. Just a moment.


    Su Xia sometimes watched the show when she was bored when she was resting. Every time she saw guests grinning in pain after being smashed, she felt something painful. It must be that they were exaggerating the variety show effect.


    So after the staff brought up all the props, she curiously slid to the side of the pot lid that had not been hung up. Before recording the show, she picked it up and used her head to show her strength. For a moment.


    Suddenly, there was a crisp sound and it was uploaded on the station.


    Su Xia''s face wrinkled instantly, and she put the lid back on the table, holding her head in pain and taking a step back, her pretty little face made a bit of a grin.


    The laughter of the fans under the stage was accompanied by worry. The host and Lu Jingyao both looked back and realized, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Xia Nuan blinked and joked: "Some people have already been punished, do we still need to play games?"


    He Su touched his chin: "This is how many guests are like this? Next time, I will post a note next to the props. The words in black and white are very painful. Don''t try. If you don''t, you will be conceited."


    Lu Jingyao looked rather helpless, he walked up to Su Xia, raised his hand and rubbed the head that she had just tapped by himself, with a smile on his eyebrows: "I''m not stupid."


    "Brother, I think it over." Su Xiayi said righteously, "If we are a team, we must win!"


    This is a blow to her desire to win.


    It''s impossible to let her baby suffer this!


    Lu Jingyao paused, his eyes darkened: "What if we are not in a group?"


    Su Xia did not hesitate: "Then if you lose, I will take the blow for you."


    almost blurted out.


    I didn¡¯t even think about it.


    The little girl is all for his sincerity.


    Lu Jingyao''s heart was in a soft mess. He curled his lips, his eyes were tender and tender, and his voice was low and magnetic, as if carrying an electric current: "Brother is not that fragile."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： Let me do it

    Chapter 352 Let me go


    He smoothly stroked the little girl¡¯s hair, and moved naturally and intimately: ¡°You don¡¯t need to protect me like this.¡±


    "I won''t protect you." Su Xia said with a small face and bright eyes, "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, the light under his eyes became darker, and he smiled for a moment: "Okay."


    Su Xia retracted her gaze, and unconsciously swept the people around her, seeing their shocked faces, she hurried away.


    The eyes of the fans under the stage were blocked by Lu Jingyao''s back, so they had no idea what happened.


    Only knowing that after Su Xia and Lu Jingyao had said a few words, Su Xia ran away with a guilty conscience. Lu Jingyao turned sideways, and the thin lips could be seen lightly raised, soft and gentle.


    But what is more intriguing is the expression of the staff standing next to them...


    This, this, this...


    How the **** is it like two young lovers show affection in public!


    Impossible, impossible! Absolutely impossible!


    Whale and Xia Fen denied themselves on the spot.


    It must be the concern between friends. After all, I have been filming together for more than three months, and it has just been finished. I have made an appointment to go out and have a few words of concern!


    Correct! That''s right! It''s the care of friends!


    Thinking about this, I finally feel comfortable.


    Xue Mingan and Xu Si''s heads are about to explode.


    The two looked at each other.


    Come on, let''s prepare the PR article first.


    The recording officially started. Six people played a simple game and divided them into two groups. Su Xia, Lu Jingyao and He Su were one group, and the other group was Xia Nuan Tanjun and Hu Mengyuan.


    The first game is to listen to songs and write lyrics.


    The program group will play a song first, and it will stop at a certain time. You need to write the next sentence of lyrics.


    Send one person from each group. Hu Mengyuan¡¯s group only has her as a guest, so she will definitely be let out. Su Xia volunteered to raise her hand.


    "Let me do it."


    Hu Mengyuan originally thought that Lu Jingyao might participate in this game. After all, he is an actor and a singer, so he must have a better understanding of the music scene than the other two people.


    But when she saw Su Xia coming over, the interaction she was thinking about stopped abruptly.


    A burst of disappointment spread to the apex of my heart, and I couldn''t help but start to feel a little angry with Su Xia.


    She didn''t even lift her eyes, her eyes fell on the pen and paper on the table in front of her, her expression slightly cold.


    Su Xia smiled, Hu Mengyuan can¡¯t pretend to be anymore, isn¡¯t it time for her performance now?


    She turned her head softly and gently, reached out and patted Hu Mengyuan''s arm gently, her voice was slightly smiling, and she looked sweet: "Mengyuan, there is something in your hair."


    Hu Mengyuan was taken aback, subconsciously raised her head, and the beautiful little face in front of her approached slightly, and then touched her left hair, her red lips were lightly hooked, beautiful and harmless.


    "Okay, no more."


    The audience under the stage heard a low voice: "Wow, our Xia Xia is so gentle!"


    "Yeah, I also want to be wooed by her like this."


    "But don''t you feel that Hu Mengyuan''s face was so cold just now? I don''t seem to like Su Xia."


    "I saw it too, my baby is so gentle to her."


    "I feel that Hu Mengyuan seems to be uncomfortable with Su Xia, but she is so embarrassed because of her high rank."


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Mengyuan was shocked in her heart, her mind was clear for an instant, Su Xia''s face in front of her smiled still softly and kindly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： Really amazing

    Chapter 353


    She bit her lip, glanced over Su Xia¡¯s face, her eyes drooping slightly.


    "Thank you, Xia Xia."


    Su Xia tilted her head: "You''re welcome."


    is normal operation.


    Both of them are ready, and the director team begins to sing.


    Su Xia only listened to the first few seconds, and immediately realized that this was Lu Jingyao''s song.


    Isn¡¯t this just a public sentence? In the end, who can¡¯t answer is embarrassed.


    The director group is really good at playing.


    The whale under the stage was a little commotion happily.


    He Su looked at them and asked Lu Jingyao in a low voice, "Who do you think will win?"


    The man¡¯s eyes were dark, his eyes only fell on the little girl: "I know Su Xia will not lose."


    is a positive tone.


    I completely believe that there is no hesitation.


    Su Xia listened carefully, the following music stopped abruptly, and she immediately raised her pen to write on the paper frankly and confidently.


    If this can¡¯t be answered, she¡¯s really chasing loneliness in the past nine years.


    In contrast, Hu Mengyuan was obviously hesitant.


    When Su Xia finished writing, she still frowned and scribbled on the paper until the time was over.


    The answer boards of the two people all turned to face the camera, and Tan Jun disclosed the correct answer. Su Xia was correct in a single word, and Hu Mengyuan pieced it together, and only half of the words were correct.


    Hu Mengyuan looked down awkwardly and turned the paper over, but she was still ridiculed by Tang Jun for a while.


    She smiled a little flustered, but fortunately, the director team quickly put the next question.


    is still Lu Jingyao¡¯s song.


    Su Xia is hi, she started to sing to her mouth, her beautiful eyes lighted slightly, and the lyrics were so familiar that she couldn''t be more familiar.


    The moment the music stopped, she had already written down all the answers without talking about it.


    Hu Mengyuan: "..."


    It¡¯s obvious that the outcome is long ago, and the last song is a little bit more difficult. It was Lu Jingyao¡¯s album a few years ago.


    At the moment when the lyrics came out, even Lu Jingyao himself couldn''t remember the lyrics, but instead he saw the little girl write the answer fluently and confidently.


    The last word is not bad.


    The whales present were stunned. If they were unable to write both of them, their fans would be able to justify their rhetoric in the future.


    But Su Xia actually wrote all three songs, and even one song was written a long time ago.


    Just ask the whales present, who can write it out at the end of the song without even thinking about it?


    Su Xia is really amazing.


    Sure enough, the relationship of nine years is not just talking about it.


    Better than someone next to her who can only say that, the result has really begun to be verified, and the person who has been exposed is better and gone.


    This is true love!


    The mouth can deceive, but the behavior is not.


    Hu Mengyuan has the ability to write a complete sentence.


    The whale who was a bit prejudiced against Su Xia, after this game session, suddenly changed her view of her, and authenticated her as a whale.


    The good feelings came up instantly.


    Su Xia won and happily stood up and ran to her team, and happily high-five with Lu Jingyao and He Su.


    Hu Mengyuan''s eyelashes trembled, and she looked weakly at Tan Jun and Xia Nuan and said, "Sorry."


    "It''s okay, there are other games next." Xia Nuan said.


    She looked at Su Xia, who was opposite her, and she couldn''t help but sigh: "But it''s really amazing."


    This level, I must have listened to it often.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： As for?

    Chapter 354 As for?


    Before the second mini game, the guests and hosts changed into comfortable clothes and prepared for the next game.


    Hu Mengyuan sat in front of the mirror, looking at her agent through the mirror, a little irritated with the cold between her brows and eyes.


    "You go to find a way to talk to the director, cut off the game just now or take it with you."


    She was fidgeting: "When the broadcast is out, there must be a lot of people holding this black me."


    The agent seemed very embarrassed. He shrugged and shook his head: "This should not be able to do as you said. The celebrity is originally a national variety show. The director team does not care about our ideas. They only care about the quality of the show."


    It is estimated that only a coffee like Su Xia and Lu Jingyao can discuss with them.


    He continued: "Additionally, there are fans in the audience. Even if they cut it off, they will definitely say it. Also, the celebrity is a show that everyone wants to appear on. Some people still can¡¯t get on it. Offended. The director group is not a good thing."


    "What should I do!" Hu Mengyuan frowned, annoyingly, "Am I just waiting to be scolded?"


    At that time, someone will definitely compare her with Su Xia, thinking of this makes her even more annoying.


    The silence in the lounge.


    For a moment, her agent slowly raised his head, tentatively.


    "Otherwise, you are doing something bigger, and pressing this down?"


    Hu Mengyuan raised her eyes to look over, frowning slightly, looking at him for unknown reasons.


    After a while, Hu Mengyuan''s expression eased a little.


    She nodded slightly, her gaze was straight: "Yes."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Everyone put on a sports suit uniformly issued by the program group.


    Lu Jingyao and the others wore blue, Tan Jun and the others wore red.


    The second round of the game is a competition high jump.


    Of course, both teams sent out Lu Jingyao and Tan Jun.


    The pole is low at first, and then higher and higher, in order to select the team that wins the second round.


    Lu Jingyao easily defeated Tan Jun, Su Xia immediately stood up from her position, her eyes shining brightly.


    delighted.


    The happy scream of the whale below ?? seemed like it was about to overturn the roof, and Xia Fan couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    As for?


    Isn¡¯t just a small game, I¡¯m so happy to win, I¡¯ve never won it!


    But when Su Xia just won, she didn¡¯t know who said her voice became louder.


    The two fans just watched each other unpleasantly to the last game.


    Because the program group also did not expect that the first two games of the game were Su Xia and their team won, so the last game became the match point, three points system.


    Hu Mengyuan¡¯s team will also have a chance to win Su Xia again.


    The last game is to go to the studio next door, and the scenes are all set up.


    There is a prop that looks like a horizontal bar in the middle of the studio, but it is much larger than the horizontal bar. Choose two people to sit on it, wear a hat with a balloon, and then each hold a pillow to find a way to give each other¡¯s hat. Knock out.


    For the sake of safety, the prop group also put several layers of sponge cushions underneath to protect the safety of the guests.


    This time, all three people have the opportunity to go.


    In the first game, Xia Nuan faced He Su. Xia Nuan had just sat up and threw the pillow forward. He Su panicked and hid behind him and fell without paying attention.


    Xia Nuan wins easily with nothingness.


    He Su was ridiculed by Tan Jun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： Too stingy

    Chapter 355 Too stingy


    The second round is Tan Jun and Lu Jingyao.


    At the beginning, the atmosphere was slightly tense, especially when Lu Jingyao''s attacks were always strong and powerful, swept through the strong wind, making Tan Jun''s heart lingering over his heart, a little scared.


    He shivered, and his hat was quickly knocked off.


    He Su can be regarded as taking the opportunity, desperately taunting revenge.


    This is the final tiebreaker.


    Su Xia put on her hat, slowly stepped on the chair and stepped onto the props and sat down. She squeezed the pillow tightly, met Hu Mengyuan¡¯s eyes on the opposite side, and smiled "friendly".


    Wait for a while, I¡¯ll just beat you down!


    The hat was a bit big. She raised her hand and held it up. She was a little bit unsettled, and almost fell off. Lu Jingyao quickly held her arm with her eyes quickly, her eyes were dark, and she drew a touch of worry.


    "Be careful."


    Su Xia nodded her head, she agreed, and then she pretended to inadvertently raise her hand slightly and waved the pillow forward. The scared Hu Mengyuan quickly stepped back and almost fell.


    She opened her mouth in surprise, innocent and blamed herself: "Oh sorry, I didn''t mean it. My hat is a bit big, I just want to move the hat up, I didn''t notice you."


    Su Xia was wronged: "Are you okay?"


    "..." Hu Mengyuan finally managed to stabilize, gritted her teeth, "It''s okay."


    It was obvious that she almost fell, Su Xia was wronged!


    She pursed her lips and did not speak, her fingers gripped the pillow tightly, and her heart was fierce. She was ready to wait for the game to start and threw the pillow over.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if the hat is smashed off or not, it¡¯s okay to smash her face in the chaos.


    In the game, no one can control it anyway.


    Not to mention the pillow, there is no problem when it hits the face.


    She was already ready to go, and in her sight, she saw Su Xia''s continued innocent and self-blaming face.


    "But you seem to be angry, and your face is heavy. I really didn''t mean it. It really can''t work. You scare me?"


    She was pitiful: "This way should I be able to calm down, right?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Now it''s in the ready state, and it hasn''t been recorded yet, and the voices in the audience are one after another.


    "Wow, Hu Mengyuan is really stingy, isn''t she usually pretending to be generous? I think Su Xia really didn''t mean it, so she was angry?"


    "Ping Couture is too good, or the editing of the show is too good, and all the bad sides of her have been cut off. But this time we came to the scene and we can see the true face in private. She doesn¡¯t It might be installed all the time, so it overturned."


    "Usually, she has always been gentle and gentle, and I thought how could there be such a temperamental person. As expected, it is all personal design and packaging."


    "Too stingy."


    "Yes, I see her face is dark."


    ¡­¡­


    Hu Mengyuan gritted her teeth vigorously.


    She tried her best to squeeze a smile, and she couldn''t help but feel a gloomy look at Su Xia''s eyes.


    "I''m really not angry, just sitting on it is a little nervous and scared. I am afraid of falling down to make my face look bad."


    She emphasized it again: "Not angry."


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief, and smiled purely and happily: "It''s fine if you are not angry."


    She lifted her eyes slightly, her smile mixed with meaning: "Otherwise we might be on the hot search, right."


    "..." Hu Mengyuan smiled, "Yes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： Su Xia cant afford to play

    Chapter 356 Su Xia can''t afford to play


    The game officially began. Lu Jingyao sat not far away and slightly squinted his eyes, frowning, his expression a bit serious and nervous.


    His gaze closely followed Su Xia''s figure, and his thin lips could not help but become a straight line.


    As Tan Jun announced the start of the game, Hu Mengyuan didn''t show any mercy or even hesitation. She straightened up her pillow and smashed it over. Su Xia retreated and hid in embarrassment, attracting fans. Exclaimed.


    But Hu Mengyuan followed the persecution, as if she hadn''t even thought about giving Su Xia a chance to fight back, her eyes were faintly proud, and she was caught under her eyes in a flash.


    Su Xia frowned, her eyes filled with coldness.


    She didn¡¯t know that Hu Mengyuan was taking this opportunity to avenge her. The loss she suffered in front of the camera was indeed unbearable.


    The battle on both sides was very fierce, but basically Hu Mengyuan was outputting the whole process. Su Xia was always in a defensive state. Hu Mengyuan didn''t dare to go forward without authorization, fearing that she would be beaten by her.


    Lu Jingyao was originally sitting, so he couldn''t help but frowned and stood up. He walked to Tan Jun''s side, his eyes sinking.


    Hu Mengyuan was also a little tired. She paused, seeing the timing, and leaning forward slightly, the pillow quickly and fiercely hit Su Xia''s face, and she barely wiped her face, but the pillow''s The edge still scratched her face, and after a while, a slight red mark appeared.


    Su Xia''s expression paused slightly, and quite a few Xia Fans had already noticed that her cheek was flushed on one side, and she couldn''t help but feel angry.


    But it is a game after all, and it might make people feel that Su Xia can¡¯t afford it.


    The audience is full of condensation.


    Everyone really has the desire to win.


    But looking at Hu Mengyuan''s appearance, it can be seen that she seems to be expressing her emotions through the game.


    Several presenters thought that the third game would be over simply, but they didn¡¯t expect it to develop like this. They have been in the entertainment industry for a long time, especially when they are doing shows. All kinds of people can see it. However, of course, I am somewhat clear about the current situation.


    Tan Jun took a step forward and wanted to talk about taking a break.


    But in the next second, I saw Su Xiaqi sitting upright, and after avoiding Hu Mengyuan¡¯s pillow, he took his own and beat it forward, seeming to have enough strength to make Hu Mengyuan shocked. All fell from the props and onto the sponge mat.


    Su Xia''s eyes drooped slightly and fell on Hu Mengyuan, who was embarrassed.


    Fancy bells and whistles.


    The desire for revenge does not have to be so obvious.


    Lu Jingyao followed closely, his eyebrows softened a lot, as if he was relieved, he gently rubbed Su Xia''s head, and then carefully helped her down Hu Mengyuan, who fell to the ground completely irrespectively, with a very low voice. Only the two of them can hear: "Good job."


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and she blinked and smiled at him with her back to the camera.


    The three hosts all walked over and helped Hu Mengyuan up. She glanced at Lu Jingyao who didn''t care about her at all, and she couldn''t help pursing her lips.


    She thought of what her agent said in the lounge before.


    Have a big news to suppress the fact that she could not remember the lyrics of Lu Jingyao''s song before.


    Hu Mengyuan''s eyes drooped slightly, and her eyes were red when she lifted it up again, looking a bit pitiful.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： There is no enmity between the two of us, right?

    Chapter 357 There is no enmity between the two of us, right?


    While rubbing her eyes, she shook her head and smiled and said to the host that she was okay, her whole face was not hidden in front of the camera, and her eyes were very red.


    This kind of appearance is basically telling the audience how pitiful I am, and Su Xia is too unkind, and she is directly smashed by such a strong strength.


    Su Xia looked at her in time and walked in the direction of Hu Mengyuan. Her small face was worried and blamed herself. She tilted her head and asked, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it. I didn''t expect you to be so vulnerable and be beaten all at once. Go down."


    She hung her head, pitifully: "It''s also because I have too much strength, how is it, did it hit you?"


    Su Xia was talking and sniffing her nose, her eyes flushed, as if she was crying out of blame.


    "." Hu Mengyuan was choked by her reaction for a while, pursed her lips and shook her head, "No, I''m fine."


    Su Xia looked at her: "But why are your eyes so red, wouldn''t it be the one who beat you up and cried?"


    She paused and touched her cheek that was blushed by her just now, and nodded out: "Yes, this thing really hurts when hitting someone. My face hurts here, how about you? My face hurts. ?"


    Hu Mengyuan was even at a loss.


    In Su Xia¡¯s words, she just slapped, and she was about to cry. Later, in front of so many people, everyone¡¯s attention was drawn to her face. Now it seems that she still doesn¡¯t know what to say. Up.


    But she has reacted very quickly after she debuted for many years.


    "It doesn''t hurt, it''s just a small game, it will inevitably bump," she looked over with concern, "I didn''t pay attention just now, did it hit you?"


    "Yup."


    Originally thought she would greet her and shook her head just like herself, but Hu Mengyuan had no idea that she would nod her head directly.


    Su Xia also put her face in front of her for a moment: "It should be okay, but when you play the game, you are really fierce. Every time you hit the front door, if it wasn''t for me to hide, maybe now Disfigured."


    "." Hu Mengyuan''s face stiffened, and then she heard Su Xia''s voice continue to come softly, "I''m kidding."


    The two of them spoke in a very small voice, only people around them could hear it. Xia Nuan and the others looked as usual. She and He Su looked at each other, which seemed a little meaningful.


    Tan Jun took the microphone and said: "Xia Xia was hiding well in front of me, and Mengyuan was also actively attacking. It doesn''t matter if I lose, the most important thing is to participate."


    Su Xia stood up straight, and said with a smile: "That''s right, but I want to ask Mengyuan, there shouldn¡¯t be any enmity between the two of us?"


    Xia Nuan raised her eyebrows: "So quickly take advantage of the game''s revenge?"


    Everyone was joking, but Hu Mengyuan''s face was slightly stiff, and she waved her hand and smiled and denied: "How can it be."


    Her hand holding the microphone tightened: "Xia Xia has always been my goal."


    A few people but they didn¡¯t laugh.


    The final game also ended, and in the end it was Su Xia and the three who won.


    Some staff pushed up the table full of delicious food, all kinds of dishes, snacks and desserts, everything, Su Xia''s eyes brightened involuntarily.


    The show was recorded until the evening, and I didn¡¯t eat anything in between. I was really hungry.


    She ignored Xue Ming''an''s eyes, and ate the food happily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： I really envy

    Chapter 358 Real Envy


    There is Xia Fan in the audience who knows that her company has strict management of her figure. Someone shouted: "Baby, take advantage of this opportunity to eat more!"


    "correct!"


    "Xia Xia, you give me a good meal, if someone dares not let you eat, we will go up together to help you hold him down!"


    "." Xue Mingan was speechless.


    Why do you feel that they are speaking at him?


    Tan Jun stood by and looked pitifully, and couldn''t help swallowing: "Is it delicious? It must be delicious?"


    He Su directly attacked him: "Do you know what else is delicious? So much nonsense."


    "." Tan Jun squeezed his eyes towards her, flattering: "How does it taste, is it right?"


    He Su ignored him, took some food and walked to Xia Nuan''s side, and fed her to her.


    "." Su Xia tilted her head and looked at Hu Mengyuan.


    For a moment, I took a small plate from the table, sandwiched a lot of dishes, high-calorie, heavy oil and spicy, and some small desserts.


    She walked over with a smile, and Hu Mengyuan suddenly felt a lot of anxiety when she looked at her.


    "Here you are, you must be hungry if you haven''t eaten for so long? I have seen your video before. You seem to like eating very much and you can eat a lot."


    Su Xia stuffed her plate and chopsticks into her hands: "Hurry up, eat it all."


    "." Hu Mengyuan could not say anything, she shook her head, "No need."


    She is losing weight and is about to join the group for filming.


    Especially the food on the plate is so greasy, how can I eat it?


    She curled her lips in disgust.


    Su Xia was a little disappointed: "Ah, that''s it, then forget it."


    The camera happened to turn around, and it happened that she took the plate and looked lost.


    Hu Mengyuan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she grabbed Su Xia¡¯s wrist with a dry smile: "Thank you, Xia Xia, I just happen to be hungry."


    There was indeed a period of time before, when the company set up an approachable personality for her. The most important thing in this personality is that she likes to eat very much. Unlike other female stars, the company makes her feel like she¡¯s all around her. Yes, people can''t help but want to be close to the image.


    was set by that person, and gradually became her present gentle and generous appearance.


    Although it¡¯s been a long time ago, but now facing so much food, I am unmoved. It is indeed a bit of a hit in the face of my previous self.


    Hu Mengyuan looked at a plate of things and put a little bit into her mouth.


    She will have activities tomorrow. If she eats these at night, she won¡¯t burst beans the next day, right?


    If you praise your skin in the manuscript, you can¡¯t post it.


    She raised her gaze slightly, and her gaze fell on Su Xia''s body unconsciously.


    That''s right, not only she hates Su Xia, but Su Xia actually hates her too.


    That¡¯s why I kept giving her a trip today.


    Su Xia is not exactly what some rumors say, there is also a set of pretending white lotus.


    Her gaze narrowed slightly, and in the next second she saw Lu Jingyao put a sweet and sour pork ribs into Su Xia''s bowl, her attitude was intimate and natural, as if she had done it countless times.


    The fans under the stage made some low voices.


    Hu Mengyuan was taken aback, her expression dazed.


    Lu Jingyao is so kind to his friends.


    I really envy.


    Her eyebrows drooped slightly, and there was a slight whiteness between her chopsticks.


    Today¡¯s game was a competition between the two teams to select a winning team, but after Tan Jun and his group were punished, they went to eat with Su Xia.


    Hu Mengyuan slowly walked to Lu Jingyao''s side calmly. He was talking to Su Xia with his head sideways, but he hadn''t seen her yet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： How can I not compare to her?

    Chapter 359 How can I not compare to her?


    She lowered her eyes slightly, while eating casually, while listening to the low voices of the two of them.


    "Brother, do you want to eat braised pork? I will give you a clip."


    "The Gongbao chicken over there is a bit far away, can you eat it? I''ll get some."


    "Brother, can you eat crayfish? I''ll peel the shrimp shells for you!"


    The girl¡¯s voice is sweet, and her eyes are earnest and bright. There is only the figure of the person in front of her in her eyes, not being affected by outside sounds at all.


    But it was just a unilateral effort, and Lu Jingyao didn''t say anything.


    Hu Mengyuan felt a little more comfortable.


    Although Lu Jingyao is indeed a little special to Su Xia, but there is only one thing, then what is there, it can still be replaced by others.


    The stone she pressed against her heart finally disappeared.


    However, that special point is enough to make people jealous. Could it be that Lu Jingyao eats something like Su Xia?


    She was thinking, suddenly there was an extra hand in front of her. Even if she was wearing disposable gloves, she could still see that the man¡¯s hand was distinct and white.


    He took a crayfish, looked down slightly, his movements were still elegant and elegant, he peeled one off in a moment, and gently placed it in Su Xia''s bowl.


    "Is it tasty?"


    Hu Mengyuan suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning.


    Su Xia nodded vigorously: "Delicious, super delicious!"


    The whale and Xia Fan under the stage were all stunned.


    Ah this


    Not right, right!


    is just ordinary friends!


    Ordinary friends also help peeling shrimp!


    This can only say that the two of them are really related!


    That''s it!


    Lu Jingyao peeled a few more immediately, did not eat any of them, and put them all in Su Xia''s bowl.


    The shocking silence under the stage.


    Hu Mengyuan couldn''t eat anymore, she put the plate on the table, and the mask on her face almost cracked.


    "Brother, you can eat too."


    "Well, brother just watch you eat."


    A soft and glutinous voice, a deep voice, with a pampering voice that no one else has ever heard before, Hu Mengyuan took a deep breath, which was unbelievable.


    The face is pale and almost transparent.


    Who dare, who can let Lu Jingyao give the peeled shrimp to eat?


    The jealousy in her heart rolled over, her lips were shaking slightly, Hu Mengyuan tried hard to contain her expression, her five fingers were slightly gathered and clenched, her eyes drooping, her long eyelashes trembling.


    For her, the meal was extremely tormented, and finally came to an end. The host had finished speaking the concluding remarks, and the recording of this program was officially over.


    Before leaving, Su Xia went to the three hosts to say goodbye, and then Lu Jingyao sent a WeChat message that she had left first and then got in the car and went home.


    Lu Jingyao was also going to get in the car behind her to go back to Yuyan Guandi, but he just walked out of the lounge, and a person walked up to him. He was returning to Su Xia''s WeChat and didn''t pay attention to it until a voice came in front of him. Only then slowly raised his head, his brows and eyes were cold.


    Hu Mengyuan looked at him with watery eyes: "Brother, are you going back?"


    Lu Jingyao twisted his eyebrows: "Yeah."


    His eyes were cold, as if they were still carrying some biting frost.


    Especially when I saw her, the chill was even colder, and my face was heavy, alienated and indifferent.


    Hu Mengyuan bit her lip: "Brother, I am also your fan, why are you only good to Su Xia? How can I not compare to her? My love to you is the same as hers."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Dont cut off your future

    Chapter 360 Don''t Stop Your Future


    At the end, she even felt wronged: "Although I really don''t have the time for her to chase you, but I really like you, brother, you really make me feel sad."


    Xu Si''s scalp numb while watching.


    Does this lady know what she is talking about?


    Do you know how special and important Su Xia is to Lu Jingyao?


    You are even embarrassed to compare others with yourself?


    He said: "Miss Hu, you are putting your identity as a fan, then please, like other whales, just pay attention to Jing Yao''s works, and don''t go too far."


    "I didn''t cross the line." Hu Mengyuan said aggrievedly, "I just think it''s unfair. Su Xia is also a whale. Why is your brother''s attitude toward her and me completely different?"


    She drooped her eyebrows slightly, and she looked pitiful when she was hit.


    Lu Jingyao looked at her and twitched the corner of his mouth: "You said something wrong."


    Hu Mengyuan raised her eyes in confusion: "Huh? Which one?"


    Lu Jingyao had no expression on his face, and his words were as cold as frost, with deep eyebrows and a cold expression: "You can''t compare to Su Xia anywhere."


    He is condescending, slightly squinting his eyes, his thin lips lightly open: "Not even a strand of hair can match."


    Hu Mengyuan''s face turned pale for an instant, her eyes widened and she almost couldn''t breathe: "Brother. How can you say that?"


    A little water shone in her eyes: "I like you for so long, so what do you say about me?"


    "Like it?" Lu Jingyao sneered, his eyes fierce, "Do you think I don''t know what you did in private?"


    A word made Hu Mengyuan stiff all over her body.


    Her brain blasted, so blank that she couldn''t think, she could only raise her eyes blankly: "What. What''s the matter."


    Xu Si stopped pretending, he reminded him ¡®kindly¡¯: ¡°Bundling the heat, we all know that your team did these things.¡±


    He looked around and smiled, "And you are now taking advantage of the fact that the staff are busy and Su Xia is gone before you come to see us, saying so much, there are people around you secretly taking pictures? What words are you going to use to get hot? Search?"


    Xu Si asked mockingly: "Is it Lu Jingyao''s suspected relationship with you, or is it because Su Xia is also involved, saying that Jingyao treats his sympathy differently?"


    Hu Mengyuan couldn''t help shaking her whole body, she couldn''t help taking a step back, panicking between her eyebrows.


    The fear that was said to be said followed one after another. She shook her head in panic, her voice was in panic, trembling: "What are you talking about, no, don''t frame me."


    "Are you framed? It is clear to yourself that no one in the circle of these methods knows?" Xu Sidao, "but once there is any news, I think it may be you that I regret."


    There is a deep warning hidden in his words: "Don''t break your future by yourself."


    The words fell, Lu Jingyao and Xu Si directly passed her and walked out of the TV station.


    Hu Mengyuan took a deep breath, and put it on the cold wall behind her back, panic and fear like the tide, tumbling over the river.


    She never expected that things would develop like this.


    Even more unexpectedly, it turns out that Lu Jingyao and the others already knew what their team was doing, but they never said it, she was so stupid that she ran into it directly!


    "Sister Yuanyuan, I have finished the video," her assistant ran out from the room on the side, with a tentative tone, "Do you still want to post it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： Fans dont scold me

    Chapter 361 Fans don''t scold me


    Hu Mengyuan''s face was ugly, she gritted her teeth, her voice was impatient: "Did you just hear what they said? Did you say you still want to send it?"


    She turned her head and walked into her lounge: "It''s really annoying."


    It''s time to re-plan.


    Especially after the show was broadcast, those passers-by and whales must be earth-shaking black reviews.


    But after the panic passed, I was still out of breath.


    Su Xia is like a group pet, wherever she goes, a group of people surrounds her, even Lu Jingyao is always by her side.


    She just can''t understand Su Xia.


    Too annoying.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After recording the star up, Su Xia returned home, after a brief wash, turned on the TV with the script sent by Xue Ming''an, and watched the ending of "Preparation" broadcast tonight while watching the script.


    Liu Zhengyuan stabbed such a big basket after the show was recorded, and coupled with the performance of the final finals, even if he did not have many, but the cut is not coherent at all, so the show team is acting on stage behind. The part did not cut his play.


    The other parts were basically cut out. Even if some of Su Xia''s shots could not be cut, they were directly mosaicked by the editing teacher.


    Simple and rude.


    The barrage is several times more than the previous issues, and all of them are for Su Xia.


    The final performance directly amazed everyone.


    ¡¾Other fans, Su Xia deserves so many queen trophies! The moment she came out, she brought me into the play! Absolutely! ¡¿


    ¡¾Today is also the day for Xia Xia to use beautiful sharks! ¡¿


    [Oh, now I feel like vomiting when I see Liu Zhengyuan. It''s too disgusting and shameless. Why do I have to take him in a good episode. ¡¿


    [Really, Su Xia''s acting is so good, and she is absolutely too long. As for that Liu Zhengyuan, get out of the entertainment circle for me! I heard that he still wants to come back? Dreaming? ¡¿


    [You can see the gap right away. The other three people can actually catch Su Xia''s play in some places, including Meng Yasi. Although they debuted earlier than Su Xia, their acting skills are really incomparable. Su Xia is really amazing, and I''m going to turn my fans because of this scene. ¡¿


    ¡¾Murong Cha is the last champion, in fact, it is also amazing. I heard that she does not seem to be from a major class, and she is now signed to EM Entertainment, right? As a company with Su Xia, the future is really boundless. ¡¿


    ¡¾Liu Zhengyuan out of the entertainment circle for Laozi! Stay away from my Xia Xia! ¡¿


    ¡¾Good fellow, Liu Zhengyuan can really pretend. ¡¿


    This program once again brought back the heat of Su Xia and Liu Zhengyuan''s affairs. There was a lot of scolding Liu Zhengyuan on the Internet, but it was not long after another Weibo was posted at the same time, and it instantly replaced the number one.


    From the blogger¡¯s Weibo, you can see that she is not Xia Fan or a whale, but the latest one posted a terrible comment.


    "I went to the star-up recording scene today. If nothing else, I should be one of the few passersby in the audience. I originally wanted to see the variety show to ease my recent hard work, but! After watching the whole show, I feel that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are in a relationship! Even if they are not talking, they are in an ambiguous period!


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes seemed to be stuck on Su Xia''s body throughout the whole scene, and the way he talked to her was very gentle (after the broadcast, you can see his attitude towards Su Xia and Hu Mengyuan), and finally returned it to her. Peel the shrimp and eat! That''s amazing! If you are not together, just treat me as nonsense. I think so anyway. Fans don''t scold me. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： I just cant help seeing someone I like

    Chapter 362 I can¡¯t control the one I like


    She was afraid that the fans would not believe it, so she posted a ticket stub to star up.


    Fortunately, Xu Si and Xue Ming¡¯an were prepared early, and a large number of naval forces came to an end. The comments in the front row were all comments by fans and navy forces.


    ¡¾It¡¯s just a friend, okay? Don''t go to love as soon as there is a good relationship between male and female artists. Can you do it? Now, do you think male and female artists still dare to stand together? Just stay close and fall in love with your head, can you stop it? ¡¿


    ¡¾The drama has just finished, two people are good friends, don''t talk to the others. Thank you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Of course, the attitude towards friends and unfamiliar people is different. I didn''t expect this to be written separately. ¡¿


    ¡¾Our brother has made his debut for nine years, and he is an almighty actor, and he won''t lose money when he buys shares! Welcome everyone to understand, the more you understand, the more you like it. As for the others, we don¡¯t care. ¡¿


    ¡¾My Xia Xia baby is beautiful and it''s over. Even if you fall in love, there is no stone hammer. You will look at pictures and talk every day. I think you can all be Sherlock Holmes to solve the case. ¡¿


    This hot search was also on the list shortly before it was taken down by the teams of both sides.


    Su Xia is being deeply taught by Xue Mingan at home.


    "Tell me so well before recording the show! In the end, when I saw Lu Jingyao, I was completely exposed! Look, look, look, what is said on the Internet, and if this continues, you will have to tell you that you are married when you are in love. !"


    Su Xia lowered her head, ¡®sincere¡¯ and serious: ¡°But there¡¯s no way. When I see the person I like, I can¡¯t control it.¡±


    She is very innocent: "I wanted to pretend to be, but I can¡¯t do it, and Hu Mengyuan is next to her. She has always wanted to hook up with my baby. Can I just sit back and watch?"


    "She must be able to hook up with your baby." Xue Mingan said, "Everyone with a discerning eye can tell that Lu Jingyao doesn''t care about her at all. It really doesn''t need you to worry about it."


    Su Xia stretched out her index finger and shook it left and right: "If I don''t care, Hu Mengyuan can stick to my baby."


    "She can''t post it. She must have avoided Lu Jingyao before she reached Lu Jingyao."


    "You still underestimated Hu Mengyuan''s thick-skinned skin. Even if you avoid her, you must post it. This time! It reflects my importance!"


    Xue Mingan was speechless: "You can pull it down! People Lu Jingyao need you"


    As he spoke, he suddenly became aware of it.


    In the beginning, she was clearly talking about making Su Xia''s expression and behavior converge, but she was turned around eighteen bends on the mountain road by her topic.


    His words choked on his lips, and he wanted to withdraw the topic again, but he didn''t have the aura at the beginning.


    Xue Mingan: "."


    Forget it.


    Change the subject, Su Xia is really good!


    He drank the rest of the water in the cup, stood up and sighed: ¡°Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s too early, I¡¯m going home to bed, you have no schedule tomorrow, let me sleep well.


    Su Xia sat on the sofa with a smile and waved, and she promised simply and neatly: "Okay, bye bye, pay attention to safety on the road!"


    The door was closed in response, and Su Xia stretched out and looked at the time.


    Nine o''clock in the evening is almost ten o''clock.


    She walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and opened the curtains slightly. The building not far away was brightly lit, but tonight it seemed to be brighter than usual.


    Su Xia carefully lowered her eyes and looked downstairs with a little curiosity.


    Under the street lamp, there is a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Snowing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： Are you going out to see the snow?

    Chapter 363 Are you going out to see the snow?


    The earth is silvery white, and the falling snowflakes are constantly falling from the sky, hanging on the branches, covered in silver, and very beautiful.


    Su Xia likes snowy days very much.


    Especially the heavy snow like tonight.


    She couldn''t help but took out her phone, and took a picture outside, with her lips curled lightly, her brows and her eyebrows found Lu Jingyao''s WeChat account, and she sent the photo.


    "Brother! It''s snowing!"


    Lu Jingyao had just arrived home when he saw WeChat, and was watching Su Xia¡¯s "Preparation" broadcast on TV.


    He has always known that the little girl¡¯s acting skills are excellent. This time acting with so many people, whether she debuted earlier than her, or is called a genius, she is born to eat acting, not as good as him. Little girl.


    He originally wanted to send a WeChat to praise her, but just opened the WeChat, he saw the message from the little girl.


    Snowing?


    Lu Jingyao turned his eyes slightly, then slowly stood up from the sofa and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. It turned out that there was a vast expanse of white outside, covered by snow.


    The corners of his lips couldn''t help but gently hooked, and he looked down at the phone.


    "Yes, it''s beautiful."


    Su Xia has gone to the cloakroom and took out the thick white cotton clothes. She put on the scarf and the hat that was originally on her clothes, and she was wrapped up like a ball.


    She hesitated a little, but finally asked.


    "Brother, are you going out to see the snow?"


    Lu Jingyao returned quickly: "Yes, wait for me downstairs at your house, and I will be there soon."


    Su Xia''s eyebrows suddenly brightened.


    She was afraid that she would be late, so she put on her shoes hurriedly and went out.


    After ten o¡¯clock in the evening, it was still snowy. Most people were resting at home or watching the snow, so there was almost no one downstairs in the community. Su Xia ran out and walked on the thick snow, listening With the sound of stepping on the snow, he smiled comfortably and happily.


    When Lu Jingyao arrived, he saw a thickly wrapped girl in his line of sight, but lovingly stretched out his little hand that was frozen red, grabbed the snow and kneaded it into a ball, and then walked aimlessly. Throw it out in the distance.


    Snowflakes fluttered, and a layer fell on the soft fur of her hat. She did not notice at all. She put her hand on her lips and gasped for two breaths, and her eyes looked shining under the light, like the stars.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows were full of blatant likes. He tilted his head slightly with his hands in his pockets, and looked at her with a smile. .


    For a moment, Su Xia''s hands were indeed frozen and she couldn''t stand it anymore. She pulled the scarf that covered half of her face inadvertently, and she glanced at a person standing next to her, and then turned around. Head, the man raised his eyebrows slightly, and his thin lips curled up in a beautiful arc.


    Su Xia ran over quickly, unable to control her strength for a while, and the snow was a bit slippery, almost falling.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingyao walked with long legs, eyes and hands, quickly grabbed her arm, and held her steady.


    He frowned, and his tone was slightly harsh: "What are you doing so fast? What should I do if I fall?"


    Su Xia grieved and squashed her mouth: "I''m sorry"


    She hung her head, her eyelashes trembled slightly, her small mouth pursed pitifully, the tails of her eyes and the tip of her nose were slightly red from the cold, and she looked more like a little rabbit. Lu Jingyao''s heart suddenly softened. Up.


    Recommend a friend''s article, super super good-looking, no loss in stocks~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： Can you give me a hug?

    Chapter 364 Can I let my brother hug you?


    He stretched out his hand and naturally fished out Su Xia''s hand, completely wrapped her small hand, and helped her warm her hand.


    Lu Jingyao pursed his lips, his brows and his eyebrows revealed a familiar helplessness: "You don''t have to say sorry to me, is my tone too heavy? Huh?"


    The low, low, and slow voice envelops the shallow pet, which is magnetic like an electric current, causing Su Xia''s heart to tremble closely.


    She shook her head and raised her eyes: "No."


    Obediently and softly, Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows raised slightly, he let go of his hand, and whispered: "It''s cold, playing in the snow will freeze your hands."


    Su Xia¡¯s hands were already warm, she put it in her pocket, and the whole person seemed to follow her warmly.


    She stood side by side with Lu Jingyao, slightly raised her head, snowflakes scattered on her eyelashes, and in a flash, it turned into a small drop of water and stuck to it. Under the heavy snow in the sky, her eyes were bright and beautiful.


    "It looks so good."


    Su Xia happily curled her lips: "Brother, do you like snow?"


    She really likes it. When she was still at home in school, what she most looked forward to in winter was to snow quickly, and then she could go to snowball fights with her neighbors and friends.


    Unfortunately, after entering the entertainment industry, let alone snowball fights, it snowed normally, and she might not have time to come down and watch the snow as leisurely as she does now.


    Today is a rare opportunity.


    Still with someone she likes.


    Su Xia looked sideways, her eyes bright like stars.


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolls up and down, and the brows are filled with joy that can''t be concealed: "I like it."


    His thin lips lightly opened: "Watching with you, so I like it very much."


    The man tilted his head like this, and the softness of his eyes was like a deep ocean, as if he could drown her in it at any time.


    Su Xia couldn''t react for a while, she was dumbfounded and cute, especially when she was wrapped in Yan Yanshi, only showing a white face, which deepened Lu Jingyao''s eyes.


    He curled his lips, meaning something: "Qianqian, I will only watch the snow with me in the future, okay."


    Su Xia suddenly returned to her senses, couldn''t help taking a step back, but unexpectedly showed some embarrassed expressions.


    "Ah" She touched her nose, "But I have to go home during Chinese New Year. It will definitely snow during the Chinese New Year at my house. I may not be able to watch it with you, brother."


    "." Lu Jingyao had a meal, completely unexpected that she was answering this.


    He squeezed his eyebrows, and couldn''t help laughing for a moment: "Well, there is no way."


    This little girl is really naive.


    But she is terribly cute. Even though she knows she was unintentional every time, she still can¡¯t help being so cute.


    The heavy snow of goose feathers is accompanied by cold wind from time to time, and the more you stay outside, the more it gets colder.


    Su Xia tremblingly took out her phone and took a few photos, and she was going to post a Weibo post.


    She put the phone back in her pocket, and sighed against her hands. After a pause, she looked at Lu Jingyao anxiously: "Brother, are you cold?"


    It was originally she who called others to come out and watch the snow together, and then she would become a guilty person if she fell ill.


    Lu Jingyao looked at her and nodded following her words: "Cold."


    He looked at the little girl''s body, and then gently curled his lips: "Qianqian seems to be very warm, so can I give him a hug?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： Everything in the dream

    Chapter 365: Everything in Dreams


    Su Xia took a moment to look at herself.


    Wrapped tightly, it seems to be really warm.


    But she was actually a bit cold.


    Su Xia paused: "Wait a minute, brother."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows slightly, and then watched the little girl make a run, then ran forward a few steps, and then ran back.


    I went back and forth several times, and for a moment, he came over with a small face, opened his arms, and his eyes were amazingly bright.


    "Well, I am warm now."


    Her smile is like the warm winter sun: "Brother, please hug me."


    Lu Jingyao''s breathing couldn''t help but suffocated, his heart felt as if he had been punched hard, sour and unbearable but soft and unnatural.


    He stretched out his arms to firmly embrace the girl in his arms, his voice was dumb, and his eyes were filled with drowning tenderness: "Okay."


    I fell on her.


    Planted thoroughly.


    But it is willing and willing.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes and curled his lips: "Come to my house tomorrow, and I will make good food for you."


    Su Xia heard this, her whole person was immediately excited: "Okay, okay!"


    She happily: "It just happens that I have no schedule tomorrow."


    I can see her baby tomorrow, it¡¯s great!


    A little later, Su Xia returned home and felt relieved when she saw the news from Lu Jingyao that she had arrived home. Then she took a simple bath and lay on the bed and sent a Weibo to get ready to go to bed.


    As soon as he closed his eyes, Lu Jingyao''s indifferent face suddenly appeared in his mind.


    But when she saw her, she was warm and delicate, revealing a softness that no one else had ever seen.


    "Will you just watch the snow with me in the future?"


    "Can you give me a hug?"


    Su Xia suddenly opened her eyes.


    She actually felt that Lu Jingyao''s attitude towards her was different from that of others.


    Lu Jingyao like her?


    This thought shocked Su Xia, and a little cold sweat broke out on her scared back.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Su Xia turned over and couldn''t help but spit on herself.


    Nonsence.


    To have such an idea is to be condemned by God!


    Her baby is a god! How could it be because of her.


    Sure enough, I still have to dream, there is everything in my dreams.


    Be bolder, it is possible to dream of marrying her baby.


    She sighed slightly, the thoughts just now made her feel a little lingering.


    Sure enough, I have been acquainted with Lu Jingyao for a long time, and even dare to have this idea


    Perhaps it is thinking about every day and dreaming at night.


    Su Xia actually dreamed of the scene of getting married with Lu Jingyao. How happy she was in her dream, she was lost when she woke up.


    The feeling of loss is about to drown her in her dreams.


    She sighed and got up to wash, looked at the bitter melon-like face in the mirror, and pursed her lips.


    If she is guilty, please let the law punish her instead of letting her have this kind of dream to endure this kind of pain of loss.


    But fortunately, today is also the day to see her baby.


    She changed into more casual clothes, put on a simple light makeup, and then looked at the time and felt that it was almost time. She picked up her hat and mask, put it on, and walked to the Imperial Palace next door.


    Security was mentioned by Lu Jingyao in advance, so Su Xia easily entered the community, and then according to the memory of the last time, he fumbled to Lu Jingyao''s home.


    She knocked on the door gently, and the WeChat prompt sounded on her mobile phone.


    was sent by Lu Jingyao.


    "I went out to buy something, and it will be here soon. The code lock is my birthday. When you arrive, go in and wait for me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Jing Yao doesnt know it, right?

    Chapter 366 Brother Jing Yao doesn¡¯t know how


    Su Xia cleverly wanted to go back to the past, but in the next second, the door was suddenly opened.


    She was taken aback, suddenly raised her head, and met a pair of eyes that were also slightly unexpected. She was a little familiar with someone she had met before.


    seems to be Lu Jingyao¡¯s younger brother.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief, but also realized that she suddenly appeared at the door of her brother''s house like this, it seemed a bit unreasonable, she quickly explained.


    "Well, I was asked by Jing Yao to come over for lunch today."


    I understand Lu Chen''s face, and he smiled and turned sideways to let her in: "No wonder I told my brother that I had something to look for him, and he told me that I was not free, so I really have something to do today."


    He raised his eyebrows: "You should have been here, just sit down."


    Su Xia: "."


    This strange feeling, he seems to have misunderstood it.


    Su Xia opened her mouth, wanting to explain, but the man Junyi''s face drew close, and all the words that scared her were suppressed, and she couldn''t help taking a step back.


    Lu Chen looked left and right, and stood up straight for a moment: "Sure enough, she is a beautiful woman. She looks so beautiful without makeup."


    Su Xia: "."


    What does his inexplicable regret mean?


    Su Xia twitched the corner of her mouth dryly and smiled: "No, I put on makeup today, it''s light makeup."


    In any case, the upright man just looks at the color of the lipstick to tell if you have no makeup today.


    The bean paste color she painted is very light, and it is indeed a bit pixelated.


    is also a little bit of her caution.


    Lu Chen did not hesitate: "That''s also pretty."


    Su Xia: "Thank you."


    She was a little restless, and afraid of embarrassment, she randomly found a topic: "You are Jing Yao''s younger brother."


    "Yes." Lu Chen nodded, and he chuckled, "I didn''t tell you about it last time. My name is Lu Chen. I am Lu Jingyao''s younger brother, but he is not his own. I am a child from his uncle''s family, so yes."


    He tilted his head: "Cousin?"


    Lu Chen talked, joking: "But it doesn''t delay him from bullying me."


    "Bulling you?" Su Xia subconsciously denied, "Brother Jing Yao won''t."


    "Why not! For example, some time ago, my grandpa was in poor health and he went back to take care of him. After grandpa was in a lot of health, he suddenly said that the crew was in a hurry and rushed back. He said that he would come back and let me go out for a few days. The promise was not fulfilled until we met for the first time last time."


    He snorted: "Just to bully me so I can talk."


    Ok?


    In a hurry for the crew?


    Lu Jingyao also made a redemption drama recently. If she remembers correctly, it wouldn¡¯t be the time when she was bombarded by Zhu Zhengyi when Lu Jingyao suddenly rushed back in advance, right? !


    "Brother, didn''t you mean that the genius came back? Why did you come so soon today."


    "The work is over, so I came back early."


    The conversation at that time still lingered in the ears.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but stared at Lu Chen blankly.


    Could it be that time?


    I knew about her being scolded, so I came back early.


    is it?


    When I think of this possibility, my arms can¡¯t help but become tight and stiff, and waves of warm current poured into the apex of my heart, making it so warm.


    When Lu Chen saw Su Xia''s expression, she thought she believed what she said, and really thought that Lu Jingyao was the kind of person he said, so he quickly remedied: "Uh, what I said is a bit exaggerated, my brother is very good! "


    If this scares the sister-in-law away, he will be finished.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： You always have to live in the future, right?

    Chapter 367 will always live on, right?


    I can now imagine his brother''s gloomy bird staring at his face.


    Lu Chen shivered: "My brother is super nice, you know when you get along with him, really."


    Su Xia: ". I know."


    She raised her eyes, looking a little serious: "Brother Jing Yao is super, super good."


    Lu Chen breathed a sigh of relief.


    His eyes rolled, and he smiled suddenly: "By the way, do you want to see the photos of my brother when he was a kid?"


    Su Xia turned her head suddenly and became interested: "Want to see!"


    Her eyes lit up suddenly: "Can you see?"


    "Yes!" Lu Chen hooked his lips and took out his mobile phone, "But it''s not here, it''s all at home, you can add me to WeChat first, and I will pat it and send it to you after I get home."


    Su Xia immediately took out her mobile phone and clicked on her QR code. She just wanted to pass it, and she paused, a little embarrassed: "But it¡¯s not so good? After all, it¡¯s a picture of Jing Yao. I can watch it with his permission."


    She said regretfully: "Otherwise, forget it."


    After all, that is her baby''s privacy, and she is not so good.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Lu Chen blinked at her, "It''s normal photos, and they are not restricted to see. I''m also in the family portrait. Just treat you as I showed you the photos of my childhood. Up."


    "."


    Damn it.


    She hesitated to put the phone forward, saying it was okay, she scanned the QR code in her hand for Lu Chen, and then agreed to his friend request.


    Lu Chen smiled: "I''ll show it to you when I go back."


    As soon as the voice fell, the door rang, and then it was opened.


    Su Xia immediately stood up and ran over, her voice was crisp and sweet, completely different from her attitude towards Lu Chen: "Brother! You are back!"


    Lu Chen: "."


    Roar, should this attitude be so obvious?


    Lu Jingyao closed the door with a large bag of things, then took off the mask, his eyebrows responded softly, but the next second, when he saw Lu Chen sitting on the sofa, his face instantly sank.


    His tone is extremely bad, with some coldness: "Why are you here."


    These two people are really double standard masters.


    Lu Chen held his cheeks: "What''s wrong, can''t I come to see you? You are my brother, Su Xia can come to eat dinner, I can''t."


    "." Lu Jingyao''s lips pressed into a straight line, his eyes were heavy, his dark eyes had no emotions, and they were as cold as ice, making Lu Chen tremble.


    Lu Jingyao opened his thin lips lightly, expressionless on his face: "You can''t."


    Lu Chen died of anger.


    His gaze fell on Su Xia, and she was expected to be difficult to talk in the middle: "Then Xia Xia, you say, can I eat this meal today?"


    Su Xia: "."


    What are you doing, why are you suddenly shifting the topic to her?


    Lu Jingyao''s face became darker.


    He said every word: "Xia Xia?"


    "." Lu Chen''s back was cold.


    Oh, just arguing, he may be alive soon.


    Su Xia was a little confused, she looked left and right, she suddenly felt a shadow on her head, Lu Jingyao casually put the thing in his hand on the ground, and reached out to cover her ears.


    His voice was cold and sharp: "I found a backer today. You will always live when you can, right?"


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes, his gaze was sharp like a sword: "Want to die?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： It will be a long time from now on

    Chapter 368 Time is still long afterwards


    Lu Chen is about to cry.


    His brother is really eccentric.


    I couldn''t bear to let Su Xia hear a heavy sentence, and threatened his brother so much.


    Cried.


    He looked at Su Xia for help, and made two lips at her: "Help me! Photos!"


    "." Su Xia was covering her ears and she didn''t hear what Lu Jingyao said. She paused when she saw Lu Chen''s mouth, and for a moment she reached out and touched Lu Jingyao''s clothes.


    "Brother." The girl''s expression was soft and flattering, "He is your brother, otherwise let him stay for dinner."


    Her eyelashes trembled slightly: "And it''s noon, is it not good to let him go?"


    The little girl was a little trembling, which really made Lu Jingyao unable to say anything else.


    Lu Chen really found a good backer today.


    He stretched out his hand and gently squeezed the girl¡¯s cheek: "Okay, then it''s up to you."


    Lu Jingyao looked over with a threatening gaze, and curled his lips coldly: "Don''t care about it today, anyway, it will be a long time in the future."


    He smiled but didn''t smile: "It''s not that I don''t go back to the old house."


    Lu Chen''s heart just let go, suddenly lifted up again.


    àë, I have to transfer the money in the card to another place as soon as possible.


    Lu Jingyao put the big bag of things he just bought on the coffee table, and looked back to Su Xia: ¡°The bag is full of snacks. Let¡¯s eat some stuffing on my stomach. Wait for me and the food will be ready soon.¡±


    Su Xia nodded, and agreed: "Okay."


    Before Lu Jingyao went to the kitchen, he glanced at Lu Chen without forgetting to warn him.


    Lu Chen: "."


    He took the bag of potato chips and tore it open, biting with a click, as if transferring his anger to the potato chips, and complained: "Look! My brother is too much and I don¡¯t want to keep it. His brother eats!"


    Su Xia retorted subconsciously: ¡°Brother Jing Yao is too much, didn¡¯t you leave you behind?¡±


    She pouted and looked a little unhappy: "If you talk about Jing Yao again, I''ll tell him, don''t even think about it!"


    Lu Chen had already imagined his miserable life in the future.


    I thought I could find a big backer, but who knows that this backer is still towards his brother, so I won¡¯t let you say a bad thing.


    Su Xia picked a bag of biscuits that she had always liked to eat, then tore and bite, opened Weibo and was free to scan whether there was any melons to eat.


    As soon as I clicked in, I saw Lu Jingyao''s name.


    She frowned. It should be what happened just now. Someone posted two candid photos. The clothes and everything were exactly the same as what Lu Jingyao wore just now. She wore a mask and a hat. Even though only a pair of eyes were exposed, it was dark and deep. Still breathtaking.


    "I ran into Lu Jingyao when I went to the supermarket! What kind of luck is me! But it seems that King Lu likes snacks very much. The shopping cart is full of snacks! I also saw a few items that I like to eat. Haha rounded up Lu Jingyao likes me. Up."


    "." Su Xia''s gaze couldn''t help falling on the big bag full of snacks he had just brought up.


    Is this buying for her, right?


    [Ahahahaha, I can¡¯t tell that my brother likes snacks so much! It''s so cute! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, this is so cute. I always thought that my brother didn''t like to eat this kind of snacks. It turned out that he liked to eat. ¡¿


    ¡¾Oh my god, even with only one pair of eyes, he is so handsome! Envy the luck of the blogger, if it were me, I would have screamed on the spot! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why do I feel that Lu Jingyao is buying snacks for his girlfriend? ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： Do you like my brother?

    Chapter 369 Do you like my brother?


    ¡¾Speak down and force, I actually think it too, but I am afraid of being scolded and I dare not say it, isn¡¯t this just like buying snacks for my little girlfriend...]


    ¡¾Upstairs +1, although, combined with the news from the blogger who was upstairs some time ago... I have a bold idea. ¡¿


    ¡¾Upstairs is so funny, what''s the matter, male entertainers can''t eat snacks anymore, right? I bought it for my girlfriend? I think when your boss goes to the supermarket to buy snacks, you must be screaming and saying that your boss is cute. Are you telling me something cool now? ¡¿


    [That''s right, when you are visiting the supermarket, I also said that I would buy snacks for my girlfriend. Seeing that you can''t jump your feet in a hurry? ¡¿


    ¡¾You care about Lu Jingyao''s relationship so much every day, do you want him to fall in love quickly? You still care about your righteousness, what are you dancing outside every day. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia: "..."


    She stared at the bag of snacks and didn''t know what to say.


    I can only say pet fans! Quite a favorite!


    One hand stretched straight over and took out two more bags from the bag, consciously tore them open, looking at the phone while eating snacks, looking very comfortable.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth.


    For a moment, Lu Chen felt a cool swish of air around him.


    He shuddered, raised his eyes, and looked at Su Xia''s sad expression, and stepped back tactically with a vigilant look on his face.


    "...Why do you look at me like that."


    Su Xia lifted her chin and gestured for the kitchen.


    "It¡¯s going to be a meal soon. If you eat so many snacks, you won¡¯t be able to eat later."


    And this is what her baby bought for her.


    Woooooo reluctant to give it to others, so distressed to death.


    Lu Chen didn''t care: "It''s okay, I have a big appetite. Just this small snack is not enough to stuff my teeth."


    "..." Su Xia said bitterly, "But eating so many snacks will make you fat."


    "I''m a man, what am I afraid of getting fat, and I have lost weight recently, and I am trying to gain weight."


    Lu Chen finished speaking, looking at Su Xia¡¯s expression in his heart, he was a little strange, he looked at it tentatively, and wondered: "Are you...you don''t want to feed me."


    Su Xia nodded honestly.


    Lu Chen: "..."


    It was like being hit in the head by someone.


    Wow¡­¡­


    This sister-in-law is really stingy! Don''t give him any snacks!


    Su Xia continued weakly: "I''ll go out and buy it for you, can you eat something else?"


    "..." Lu Chen usually doesn''t care much about the entertainment industry. He looked at Su Xia''s expression, and then suddenly remembered a report he accidentally saw on the entertainment news on TV a few days ago.


    "The exposure of actress Su Xia''s idols turned out to be the actress Lu Jingyao, which shocked the entertainment industry inside and outside."


    He was so busy with recent things that he was so devastated that it came to mind.


    No wonder it was reluctant to give him food.


    Lu Chen waved his hand: "Forget it, you go out and buy it for me yourself, and my brother can''t kill me yet."


    He paused, and suddenly leaned over, the light in his eyes was a little malicious: "Do you like my brother?"


    Su Xia nodded without hesitation: "I like it."


    Now everyone probably knows that she likes Lu Jingyao.


    Sigh, it failed.


    Her magnanimous attitude gave Lu Chen a moment''s attention, and she pinched her eyebrows for a moment: "It''s not the fan''s liking for idols, it''s something else."


    Lu Chen blinked: "Do you like him?"


    Su Xiajun: "I like it."


    asked twice, this man seemed to be a fool.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： Feeling confused

    Chapter 370 Emotions are confused


    Lu Chen: "..."


    Her expression...why is she cursing.


    He was speechless: "I mean to throw away your love for idols as a fan, and put your own identity on the identity of an ordinary person or a friend of my brother. Do you like him?"


    Su Xia''s pupils shrank subconsciously, and her mind became a little blank.


    No one ever told her to let her put her identity away from the fan, and let her see Lu Jingyao as a fan.


    She was stunned, she didn''t know how to answer.


    Looking at Lu Jingyao, he is going to be condemned by heaven.


    But she couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of the kitchen. Because of this problem, she had been confused for a long time, and her heart suddenly seemed to be pressed against a big rock, which made her breathless.


    Lu Chen looked at her with a little helplessness between his eyebrows: "I feel that you are conflating your true feelings with the feelings of a fan, and all the thoughts that came out of your heart are attributed to the feelings of being a fan."


    His hand slightly supported the corner of his forehead, and the corner of his lips smiled: "Perhaps, do you think about it?"


    Lu Chen said: "Do you want to see my brother with other women? Do you want to see him marry others and have children?"


    Su Xia immediately shook her head subconsciously, without hesitation: "I don''t want to."


    She paused: "But this is something that every fan doesn''t want."


    Lu Chen smiled: "Really?"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came out from the kitchen, magnetically pleasing: "Qianqian, come here."


    Su Xia trembled all over her body, biting her lip slightly, ignoring Lu Chen''s leisurely eyes, and stood up and walked over: "Come on."


    The sight behind her seemed to be stuck on her body, and the pressure touched her nerves, causing her right eyelid to jump, and a little anxiety rose in her heart. She walked into the kitchen until she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lu Jingyao was cutting vegetables. His hands with well-defined joints were fair and slender. His eyes were faintly lowered, his eyelashes were very long, and his side face was perfect without any flaws.


    The man opened his lips lightly and his voice was clear and cold: "What did Lu Chen say to you."


    Su Xia''s heart was suddenly surprised.


    She raised her eyes sharply, stammering in panic: "...no...nothing."


    Su Xia smiled with a guilty conscience: "Just a few simple chats."


    "Hmm." The man''s hand stopped for a moment, and his eyes were raised, "What did you talk about."


    "¡­¡­"


    Can those who talked say something.


    In Lu Jingyao''s gaze, Su Xia''s forehead was slightly sweaty.


    "It''s..." She stammered, "It''s just that he said...you can show me pictures of you when you were a kid."


    Su Xia bit her lip, her long eyelashes trembling: "...is it all right? Brother."


    Sorry, Lu Chen.


    Behind her timid hands, she looked like a child who had made a mistake: ¡°If it¡¯s not possible, I won¡¯t look at it.¡±


    The little girl was soft and waxy, raised her eyes and looked at him nervously. Her eyes were clear and pure, and she clearly hid something and didn''t want to be discovered by him.


    Lu Jingyao paused, but did not continue to ask her. He just nodded and said in a warm voice: "Yes."


    He turned his head: "Look."


    There are things the little girl does not want to be known by.


    is still with Lu Chen.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, a piece of frost under his eyes.


    Lu Chen, that kid seems to be really itchy.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief, and asked Pidiandian, "Brother, let me help you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： I dont want to listen

    Chapter 371 I don''t want to listen anymore


    Lu Jingyao said: "No, you go and sit outside and wait for a while, it will be fine soon."


    As he was talking, he suddenly thought that there was Lu Chen outside, and suddenly changed his words: "...just wait for me here."


    Su Xia opened her mouth: "Okay."


    She doesn¡¯t know anything. If she helps, it¡¯s not bad if she doesn¡¯t help.


    Especially to let her stay in the kitchen, she couldn¡¯t ask for it.


    You can watch her baby cook.


    Absolutely exclusive!


    No whale has ever seen it!


    Su Xia smiled, her gaze fell on the man¡¯s slender hand, and she gradually moved up without knowing it, her broad shoulders, **** Adam¡¯s apple, thin lips...


    Everything is perfect.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but swallowed.


    She admitted! She is an old scumbag!


    is the body of Lu Jingyao!


    Just ask who is not bad!


    She is what the public think!


    Su Xia''s eyes were straight, and the man couldn''t ignore her scorching gaze in the next second. He turned his head and looked over, joking in a light voice.


    "The saliva is about to flow out."


    Su Xia subconsciously touched the corner of her mouth, and the embarrassed shy followed her, her cheeks were hot and she touched her nose embarrassingly.


    "Can''t blame me."


    She has a little bit of coquettish voice: "It''s your brother, you are so handsome!"


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows slightly and smiled lightly: "If that brother is not handsome, do you still like me?"


    "Like it."


    Su Xia said: "I don''t like your face."


    Of course, when I first saw him, I was attracted by his face.


    Her face is not red, and her heart is not beating: "I like the charm of your brother, your personality."


    Anyway, in front of idols, it''s enough to brag about it.


    Lu Jingyao chuckles noncommittal.


    For a moment, a few dishes were served on the table in steam.


    The color, fragrance, and taste are all, Su Xia is looking forward to it.


    She filled three bowls of rice, took chopsticks, and sat obediently next to Lu Jingyao. The man put a piece of braised pork ribs for her, which was tender and soft, and swept Su Xia''s taste buds.


    too delicious!


    She feels that she can eat two bowls of rice today!


    Not actively doing food, thinking problems!


    Su Xia was eating by the side, Lu Jingyao raised his eyes and looked at Lu Chen faintly, and asked, "What are you looking for?"


    Lu Chen: "..."


    A few hours have passed, but you finally remember that something happened to him.


    He didn¡¯t rush to swallow after eating, his temper came up, no matter if the person in front of him holds the power of his bank card, he hummed softly: "You still remember."


    Lu Jingyao twisted his eyebrows, his face suddenly became cold when he heard his yin and yang tone.


    He looked over, his eyes sharp: "Are you sure?"


    In the four characters ??, there is a faint chill.


    Suddenly, Lu Chen woke up.


    He patted his head, then smiled to please: "Tell me, I have something to say."


    Lu Jingyao looked down, took a piece of sweet and sour pork tenderloin and gently placed it in Su Xia¡¯s bowl: ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen anymore.¡±


    Lu Chen: "..."


    For the road to death, he can always catch up.


    He raised his eyes, pitifully: "I was wrong, I really have something to look for you."


    Lu Jingyao ignored him.


    Lu Chen looked sideways at Su Xia, eagerly: "Tell me a love."


    Why did this person take the words to her again.


    Su Xia bit the chopsticks a little uncomfortably, Lu Jingyao''s face became cold, and he kicked Lu Chen fiercely under the table, and he took a breath of pain because of the pain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： I have something to tell you

    Chapter 372 I have something to tell you


    Lu Chen howled, his ears were almost pulled down.


    "Brother..."


    Su Xia: "..."


    How could this person pretend to be pitiful in front of Lu Jingyao.


    Su Xia raised her head slightly and looked at Lu Jingyao.


    His brows and eyes are cold, and his indifferent appearance is a bit shocking.


    "Say."


    Ah, it turns out that her baby eats this set more.


    Lu Chen looked so pitiful just now, but he returned to normal all at once, smiling.


    "Didn¡¯t I have been looking after grandpa at home recently? Grandpa''s health is almost good, so I want to go to the Imperial Capital No. 1 People''s Hospital to find a job."


    Lu Jingyao looked sideways, patted Su Xia''s head gently, and signaled her to eat well: "Why, I don''t have the ability to go, want me to help you?"


    "certainly not!"


    Lu Chen''s voice is a bit loud: "I am so powerful, of course I was invited by their hospital! I am very professional, OK!"


    He held his chin up, looking very proud: "I don''t know how many hospitals are rushing to let me go, so you don''t know the goods every day."


    Lu Jingyao didn¡¯t seem to listen much, his face was expressionless: ¡°So, what do you want to do with me.¡±


    As soon as he said this, Lu Chen''s proud expression drooped, and he sighed, "Isn''t it my dad? I always want to arrange a position for me in the company for me to do it, but I don''t like it. You help me persuade him."


    "If I go to work without his consent, he might kill me." Lu Chen said sadly, "Although going to the company has a lot of benefits, it doesn''t delay my picking up girls, but I don''t like a career, how can I do it? Go on, haven''t I been like this since I was a child."


    Lu Jingyao twitched the corners of his mouth: "Well, because your uncle does not agree with you to study medicine, you should go abroad by yourself. If you don''t come back in a few years, you are afraid of being beaten?"


    "I''m afraid of death." Lu Chen said, "My father is so fierce, it''s scary."


    "..." Su Xia couldn''t help but look at Lu Chen a few more times.


    I can¡¯t tell, he is pretty good, he has always insisted on his dreams, but he seems to be quite carefree.


    Lu Chen''s eyes blinked: "Brother, help me, my family listens to you the most."


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly: "I see."


    "Oh roar!" Lu Chen smiled cheerfully, "Great!"


    He is picking up rice faster.


    "Brother." He squeezed his eyes twice, "You will soon be what you want! Believe me!"


    Lu Chen secretly lifted his chin and motioned for Su Xia next to him.


    The expression is a little bit awkward.


    Lu Jingyao warned and squinted his eyes slightly: "Give me a good meal."


    Lu Chen: "Received!"


    also lean on his brother, this will be very obedient.


    After eating and drinking enough, Su Xia simply helped clean up, low her eyes and glanced at her phone casually, there were several WeChat messages sent by Gu Yu.


    "Sister, I''m fine today, I''m going to see you in the afternoon."


    "You should be fine, too? Do you have a schedule?"


    "I have something to tell you."


    Finally, he also sent a emoticon pack with spring breeze rippling.


    Su Xia was a bit speechless.


    This emoji pack is really irritating.


    She lit the screen: "At home, come here."


    Gu Yu immediately came back: "Received!"


    Su Xia put the phone back in her pocket and washed her hands, and slowly walked out of the kitchen, then picked up her hat and mask, looked at Lu Jingyao''s slightly surprised appearance, and explained: "Gu Yu wants He came to my house, he told me something, I''ll go back first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： I cant say

    Chapter 373 I Can''t Say


    The man''s eyes condensed, and he nodded briefly: "Okay, pay attention to safety when you go back."


    "Got it," Su Xia put on her shoes and opened the door, "Goodbye, brother."


    The door was closed, and the house returned to silence again.


    Lu Chen looked at the snacks on the table, just about to shout, but it was too late, he looked at Lu Jingyao, half a while and deliberately said: "Hey, she can''t bear to let me eat this snack because you bought it. Now she is anxious. I even forgot to take this. It seems that Gu Yu is a very important person to her."


    Lu Jingyao sat on the sofa beside him without any emotion.


    "Brother, you have to work harder, there should be a lot of people chasing Su Xia in the entertainment circle? If you don''t work hard, people will be abducted soon."


    "What if it is your fan, and the law does not stipulate that your fan can''t be with others."


    "She can still like you as a fan when she is with others..."


    "Brother..." Lu Chen''s words stopped abruptly.


    He stepped back tactically, looking at Lu Jingyao''s icy and terrifying sight suddenly, he couldn''t help shrinking.


    "My words are rough and not rough..."


    "When I was in the kitchen, what did you say to her?"


    Lu Chen was a little confused: "Huh?"


    He thought for a while: "Oh, you ask this."


    Lu Jingyao frowned, a frost on the bottom of his eyes.


    "Say."


    The tone is so cool that people can''t help but shiver.


    Lu Chen shook his head: "I can''t say."


    Now it is for people to think about it for themselves, and I told him early, but it¡¯s not good.


    As soon as his voice fell, a sudden force of pressure struck, Lu Jingyao''s eyes were dark, and the raging coolness was overwhelming.


    "..." Lu Chen persuaded, he straightened slightly and said weakly, "But it''s all about you. After a while, you will definitely thank me, brother!"


    His leg took a step to the left: "You absolutely can''t think of how much assist I did because of you!"


    The words fell, Lu Chen stood up directly, and quickly ran to the hallway to open the door: "Then what, thank you, brother, I have something to go, let me go first, call me if something is wrong."


    Don''t stop him.


    He is too difficult.


    Clearly doing good deeds, but also being threatened and oppressed.


    Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.


    Lu Jingyao sat on the sofa, his eyes fell on a large bag of snacks, Su Xia had no time to take away the snacks, her eyes were dark and gloomy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Not long after Su Xia arrived home, Gu Yu came.


    He smiled with joy, as if he had encountered some happy event, and sat down directly on her sofa, tilting his legs and calling Su Xia like an uncle.


    "Some water, I''m almost dying of thirst."


    In a good temper, Su Xia poured him a glass of warm water, handed it to his hand, and slowly raised her eyes.


    "The place where you filmed is in the market, right? I just returned your message and you arrived soon after. You came by rocket?"


    "Why do you think I have your agent''s phone number in my hand? As a decoration, ask him if you have any itinerary," Gu Yu said, "Anyway, you must be at home as soon as you rest. I Just come directly."


    Su Xia: "..."


    She muttered: "Who said, I just came back from outside, okay!"


    "Go to the supermarket to buy snacks?" Gu Yu looked left and right, "What about things?"


    "¡­¡­"


    correct.


    Su Xiameng patted her head.


    Woo, her baby went to the supermarket to buy her snacks and forgot to take it!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： Its a good match

    Chapter 374


    Su Xiadi pulled her ears, showing a huge loss.


    Gu Yu thought it was a bit funny, he raised his eyebrows slightly, and asked jokingly: "What''s the matter with Jimei, lost money?"


    Su Xia cried: "It''s more serious than losing money."


    The pack of snacks Lu Jingyao bought for her the last time I went to the signing event, but finally reluctantly left it for a few days, and then reluctantly ate it.


    This time, she was directly missed by her.


    Su Xia immediately raised her eyes, and looked at Gu Yu with resentment.


    When will you come, but come today, how is it such a coincidence!


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    He touched his nose inexplicably because of unknown reason, coughed lightly and changed the subject.


    "Well, I have something to tell you today."


    Su Xia''s uninterested look: "What''s the matter, just say it, don''t sell it."


    "That''s it."


    Gu Yu was obviously twitched at this time, he scratched his head and frowned again, thinking for a while, Su Xia stared at him impatiently.


    "Don''t tell me, don''t tell me, get out of here!"


    Gu Yu nodded quickly: "Tell me, but let¡¯s talk about it, I¡¯m a little embarrassed."


    Su Xia: "..."


    She didn''t speak either, so she looked at Gu Yu silently. Finally, Gu Yu couldn''t resist the pressure, she spoke silently, her voice so small that she could barely hear her.


    "I think I...like Han Yue."


    "what!"


    Su Xia was initially impatient. Upon hearing this, she suddenly felt as if she had been struck by lightning, her eyes widened, her mouth slightly open, she looked incredulous.


    For a moment, her eyelashes trembled, and she returned to her senses a little: "You''re kidding."


    Gu Yu shook his head: "No kidding."


    He pointed to himself: "Look at my sincere eyes, I''m serious."


    "..." Su Xia stared at him for a while, "Your sincere eyes tell me that you are joking."


    Gu Yu was speechless: "Hey, am I so unreliable! You don''t even believe it."


    "If you are reliable, sows can climb trees."


    Su Xia paused, and took a deep breath: "You''re serious."


    "It really can''t be true anymore." Gu Yu looked at her, "What do you think, we two are worthy."


    "...It''s a good match."


    The two people are quite popular now, and they are both acting skills, especially their appearance is also quite good, and they actually have a lot of cp fans.


    Su Xia faltered: "But right..."


    She looked at Gu Yu a little bit hard to say, and glanced at him up and down a few times: "As far as your philanthropic attitude is concerned, I think you should do it for yourself."


    Su Xia pursed her lips: "In case you are really together and separated in the future, you may not even be able to do it with friends, and... Yueyue has appointed you to look down upon you."


    Gu Yugui howl: "Who said she looks down on me! She even confessed to me three or four years ago..."


    In Su Xia''s sudden suffocation, his voice became smaller and smaller: "But I didn''t like her at the beginning... I refused... and didn''t take it to heart. I didn''t think she was relieved. Don¡¯t just play as a buddies together."


    Su Xia: "..."


    Damn, these two people hide quite deep!


    Gu Yu continued: ¡°I just don¡¯t know whether she likes me or not, and it took me four or five days to decide to tell you that I like her...¡±


    He blinked his eyes, his tone weakened: "Xia Xia, what do you say to me? You help me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Dont help

    Chapter 375 No Help


    Su Xia frowned: "Then you said that Yueyue confessed to you three or four years ago. It has been so long. There are still many excellent men around her. You think she will still hang her heart. It¡¯s on you."


    She waved her hand: "I disagree with this marriage, I disagree!"


    "..." Gu Yu looked at her pitifully, with watery eyes like those of a puppy, "Xia Xia~"


    He deliberately moved forward: "I know what you are worried about. I swear I will be absolutely serious this time and will not let her down."


    Su Xia expressionlessly: "You said that before every relationship."


    "..." Gu Yu squeezed his eyes twice, almost bursting into tears. He stretched out four fingers, "I swear!"


    He solemnly said: "Otherwise you will kill me."


    Su Xia looked at him and couldn''t help but wonder. She slightly stretched out her hand to support her cheek and frowned: "You tell me, why did you suddenly want to understand?"


    "It''s just to find that my feelings for her are different," Gu Yu said. "You know that she and the actor in the same crew had a scandal the other day, right?"


    Su Xia nodded.


    I did know that, a few days ago, it was on the hot search, but the rumor was quickly rejected by both parties, and the hot search was withdrawn.


    Gu Yu said: ¡°I found out from that time. My feelings were confused. Although on the surface I always regarded her as a friend, I didn¡¯t feel it in my heart.¡±


    He sighed: "Especially when I saw her standing in an intimate photo with other actors, I felt terribly uncomfortable, so I took care of my feelings. In fact, I like Han Yue."


    "Oh¡­¡­"


    Su Xia nodded slightly affirmatively: "Then you are pretty straightforward in terms of feelings. You will know that you like Yueyue after you take care of it. If you take care of it again, will there be another person you like."


    The obvious ridicule and ridicule made Gu Yu choke, and he muttered: "Of course not!"


    Su Xia squinted at him: "Then you should go to Yueyue to talk about these things. Ask me what to do."


    The more she looked at Gu Yu, the more unpleasant she was: "Don''t you want to ask me to help you, think of ways to go about your relationship, I won''t help you."


    Especially Gu Yu, the flower-hearted carrot.


    She quite disagrees with this marriage!


    If it wasn''t for him to be a good friend, he would have been blasted out early.


    "I just want to find someone to talk about, otherwise it will always accumulate in my heart, I am uncomfortable."


    Gu Yu ran over to please, stretched out his hand and thumped Su Xia''s shoulder dogleg: "Plus there is still something very small, very small, I want to ask you to help me."


    Su Xia sneered.


    Sure enough.


    knew that he came here specially, definitely not just wanting to chat with her.


    Gu Yuxiao: "Sister Xia, help me ask what Han Yue thinks of me now?"


    Su Xia waved a big hand: "Get out, don''t help."


    Gu Yu did not get discouraged, and continued to say in a good voice, "What if Han Yue has always liked me? You did a great thing in the middle!"


    He blinked, flatteringly: "Right? I still have to ask the question first."


    Su Xia: "..."


    Her eyes changed: "Did you think about it clearly?"


    Su Xia¡¯s red lips slightly opened: ¡°The most taboo thing as a friend of the opposite **** is to have other feelings in the middle. If you are sure, then you will not be able to be a friend in the future. Do you think about the consequences?


    Gu Yu raised his head confidently: ¡°I¡¯m sure, don¡¯t worry, I was worried for several days before I dared to come to you.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 376： Seems to go

    Chapter 376


    Su Xia sighed: "Gu Yu."


    The man responded.


    She ¡°tsk tsk¡± and said: ¡°I find that you especially like to eat grass on the edge of the nest.¡±


    Su Xia tilted her head, smiling but not smiling: "You seemed to have thoughts about me five years ago."


    Gu Yu was taken aback, stepped back, and smiled dryly: "Is there?"


    He spread his hands: "I don''t remember."


    This matter is going to be brought up again and it is known to Emperor Lu, but he is all over.


    Young and frivolous, he wants to beat himself in those things.


    Almost just after his voice fell, the door was knocked suddenly, and Gu Yu shivered in shock. He turned around suddenly, and his voice was a little bit scared.


    "Who, who came to your house?"


    Su Xia also wondered, she spread her hands and didn¡¯t know why: ¡°I don¡¯t know, no one told me in advance that they would come to me.¡±


    She stood up and walked to the hallway, looking out through the cat¡¯s eyes.


    Gu Yu quietly moved behind her: ¡°It¡¯s not Han Yue, right? She¡¯s been filming recently. Which little brother did you have an appointment with.¡±


    Then I saw Su Xiaxi standing up straight with a smile, and quickly opened the door, with a crisp and sweet voice: "Brother!"


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    No way.


    Lu Jingyao stood in front of the door with one hand in his pocket, the brim of the hat was very low, wearing a mask, wearing a simple sweater, and a coat that was neither thick nor thin. He was full of youthful air.


    Su Xia turned sideways slightly, obviously worried: ¡°It¡¯s very cold outside, brother, why do you wear so little, do you want to come in and get warm.¡±


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes slightly, looked straight behind her, paused for a moment on Gu Yu''s body, and walked in with his long legs.


    "it is good."


    Gu Yu said hello quickly.


    But inexplicably felt a bit of hostility towards him from the body of King Lu.


    Lu Jingyao put the bag on the coffee table, took off the mask and hat, revealing a pure and precious face, his voice was very weak: "Your snacks fell in my house and forgot to take them."


    What what?


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s home?


    Gu Yu couldn''t accept it all of a sudden, he held his breath, and locked his eyes tightly on Su Xia, unable to speak.


    Is this all developed to the point where you can go to Lu Jingyao''s house?


    Wow, it''s developing rapidly.


    Su Xia was so touched: "Then you can just ask me to pick it up. It''s so cold outside, and you can send it over."


    "It''s okay." Lu Jingyao Yu Guangzhong saw Gu Yu''s look of astonishment, lightly lifted his lips, "Get close."


    Gu Yu was even more surprised.


    What''s the situation?


    He seems to go, but he doesn''t want to go.


    Su Xia was busy as soon as she saw Lu Jingyao coming, pouring hot water, and asking for warmth. It was a far cry from the way Gu Yu had just arrived.


    He asked tentatively: "Brother Jing Yao, you live nearby."


    Su Xia rushed to answer: "Yes, it''s the Imperial Palace next door. Didn''t your agency consider letting you live there before, but you went to another place."


    She gloated: "If you chose to live there, you are very close to me and Han Yue now."


    Gu Yu: "I can choose to move over."


    He raised his eyebrows: "Moving to your community is not closer."


    Lu Jingyao: "..."


    He pursed his lips and eyebrows, his eyes were slightly cold, his voice was horribly thin, and his angular outline was extremely cold.


    "You guys talk first, I''m leaving."


    Su Xiajun, blankly opened her mouth: "Ah...good..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： I know you are not trustworthy

    Chapter 377 I knew you were not trustworthy


    She stood up: "If you get home, send me a WeChat, brother."


    Lu Jingyao faintly answered, the door was closed, and Su Xia was confused by the cold figure before leaving.


    She slowly turned around, and met Gu Yu''s good-looking eyes when she looked back, and she was immediately angry.


    "What to look at!"


    Gu Yu: "Let me see what''s wrong, my eyes are on my body, your family lives by the sea, and the tube is so wide."


    "..." Su Xia twisted her eyebrows, "You can tell me again and try again."


    Has a threatening tone.


    Gu Yu was stunned. After all, there is still something to ask her. He smiled wryly: "Your brother seems to be angry."


    "Yes, I feel it too."


    Su Xia was easily changed the subject, she sat on the sofa depressed: "Why?"


    "Who knows, you must have provoke him." Gu Yu casually stretched out his hand and touched the snacks on the coffee table, "You hurry up and coax."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a sudden pain in the back of his hand, and a crisp voice accompanied by sharp pain made Gu Yumeng withdraw his hand and wrinkled his face in pain.


    "Wow, what are you doing!"


    He lowered his eyes and looked at it, and the impressive red marks of several fingers on the back of his hand were clearly printed on it.


    "You murdered! My hands are notoriously beautiful. You accompany me to lose money."


    Su Xia didn''t care at all, she snorted coldly and shook her hand that hurt him a little, and placed it in front of him, the palm of her hand was also red.


    "Because my hand hurts because I hit you, stay with me to lose money."


    "Wow¡­¡­"


    Gu Yu could not say a word when he was choked.


    He turned his head and continued to reach out for the snacks, his face was angry.


    Su Xia was angry: "Stop it! Who let you eat it!"


    She ran over to put away the snacks, and looked at Gu Yu condescendingly: "I can''t bear to eat what my baby bought for me!"


    Gu Yu''s resentment is about to break through his eyes.


    Really stingy.


    So many not to give him a pack!


    He sighed: "You might as well think about how to coax your baby first."


    Gu Yu made suggestions very seriously: "May I tell you a few ways? After all, I am a man, and I know how to calm Lu Jingyao."


    "." Su Xia was half-believing, glanced suspiciously left and right on his face, her tone was slightly disgusting, "Can you do it?"


    "Damn, men can''t be said no!"


    Gu Yu suddenly increased his tone: "I''ll tell you what to do, man, just say something sweet, go up and have some physical contact with him when necessary, such as hug him, kiss him, the matter will definitely be resolved immediately Up."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Su Xia hit him directly on the skull.


    Her face flushed slightly, and she shook her small fist in front of his eyes angrily: "What kind of **** suggestion is this, I go to kiss Brother Jing Yao? Do you want to die or I want to die!"


    Su Xia bulged her cheeks: "I, I know you are not credible."


    Gu Yu touched his head and looked at her: "I have said so much, why did you only hear the three words, kiss him?"


    Su Xia''s suppressed heat suddenly stopped, she trembled uncontrollably, and her face turned red.


    Gu Yu let out a clear "Ah", and leaned back on the sofa a little, his eyes flowed slightly, with a smile: "Oh, I see, it seems that you already have this idea. Right? Right?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： A long way to go

    Chapter 378 A long way to go


    Su Xia: "."


    She even dyed her earlobes red.


    Su Xia frowned fiercely, "You are talking nonsense!"


    "Are I talking nonsense? Anyway, you know it in your heart."


    Gu Yu lay on the sofa leisurely, like an uncle: ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry, I didn¡¯t even eat any food, I¡¯ll order a takeaway, you¡¯ll help me get it later.¡±


    It seemed that he suddenly remembered: "By the way, what are you doing at Brother Jing Yao''s house?"


    Su Xia ignored his gossiping eyes: "Eating, what else can I do, and it¡¯s not the two of us."


    "Who else."


    "Hey." Su Xia stared at him, "You ask so clearly what you are doing."


    Gu Yu innocent: "I care about you."


    ". Jing Yao''s cousin."


    This can be regarded as seeing the family directly.


    Gu Yu wanted to laugh somehow, he took out the remote control and turned on the TV, lazily: "It seems you are quite happy."


    Su Xia rolled her eyes: "Yes, but happy."


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at Lu Jingyao¡¯s WeChat account, who hadn¡¯t sent a message for so long. ¡°Or else, I¡¯ll help you ask Yueyue now?¡±


    Gu Yu simply couldn''t ask for it.


    Su Xia¡¯s hand skillfully touched the screen: "Yueyue."


    It¡¯s noon. It¡¯s probably the time for Han Yue¡¯s crew to take a break, so she returned very quickly, and there was a lazy atmosphere between the lines: "What are you looking for?"


    Su Xia did not expect that three or four years ago, Han Yue actually liked Gu Yu.


    Looking at Han Yue¡¯s past boyfriends, which one is not stable, but will actually fall in love with Gu Yu¡¯s sorrowful fox.


    "It''s okay, just want to ask about your recent relationship status, have you seen a boy you like."


    Han Yue: "Don''t mention it, my old mother''s heart is like a pool of stagnant water recently. It doesn''t feel like seeing anything, as if she won''t be moved by her heart."


    She sent a sighing emoticon: ¡°There are so many people chasing me, I don¡¯t know which one I like anymore, maybe it¡¯s a dazzling one.¡±


    Gu Yu: "."


    Ah!


    Su Xia said: "Then tell me the general conditions of the person you like. I see if there is anyone who has a better taste around me."


    Han Yue is just a small chat: "Just tall, handsome and handsome, of course the character is better, and the others are nothing."


    Su Xia turned her head and said to Gu Yu: "I don''t think you are the ideal type of Yueyue."


    "Why?" Gu Yu wondered, "I think I''m quite in line with it?"


    "No, your character is not good, I advise you to give up."


    Gu Yu: "."


    Mad.


    Su Xia is happy, and the corners of her lips are raised: "There seems to be a match beside me, and we both know each other!"


    Han Yue: "Who, tell me the name! Show me the photos."


    Su Xia asked Gu Yu to send her a few photos of him, and then sent them all to Han Yue.


    "He!"


    "Almost everything fits!"


    "Do not you think so?"


    Han Yue seemed to pause, and only re-sent a minute later.


    "Are you funny? Gu Yu''s character is good? Pull it down, he doesn''t meet it! And Gu Yu, my old lady doesn''t like him, and he doesn''t like me, we two are only suitable for each other, not for a day. The uncomfortable kind."


    Roar, it''s really clear.


    Su Xia patted Gu Yu on the shoulder, and said sympathetically: "Brother, there is a long way to go."


    Crematorium, go to you!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： Do you need me to give pointers?

    Chapter 379 Do you need me to give some advice?


    Gu Yu is not too sad, anyway, it is also expected.


    He nodded slightly: ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s okay to know that she has no tempted people at the moment.¡±


    This way he will feel more at ease.


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows in surprise when she saw him like this.


    "You look really different this time."


    Gu Yu raised his head: "Of course, you have to be serious if you are serious."


    He lay back on the sofa lazily: "My takeaway will be here soon, go get it for me."


    This person!


    I¡¯m really not welcome at all!


    Su Xia had a good temper and helped him take the takeaway. Even if he still had some conscience, she also bought her some desserts.


    Although she was eating at Lu Jingyao''s house, she was a little struggling, but one and a half bites of these small desserts are still not a problem.


    I was almost eating, and finally Lu Jingyao¡¯s message was sent over.


    "I have something to do. I will be away from home for a few days. I will tell you when I come back."


    An unconcealable melancholy and perseverance made Su Xia''s mood even worse.


    Perhaps it is because I can always see Lu Jingyao recently or feel the reason for his anger. Su Xia''s sadness this time is even worse than when she knew that she would not be able to see Lu Jingyao for a few days.


    She squashed her mouth, and replied in low interest, "I see, brother, keep warm and don¡¯t get sick."


    She turned off her phone.


    ÞÇ pulled her ears, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was sad.


    Gu Yu simply tidied up the desktop, and looked at Su Xia with her legs upright, "I feel that your recent mood changes have been so great."


    He propped his chin with one hand: "I will be happy for a while and sad for a while. If I''m not wrong, it''s because of Jing Yao?"


    Su Xia hummed, a little careless.


    Gu Yu: "Do you need me to give some pointers?"


    Su Xia''s brows suddenly frowned: "Fuck off, you are still pretending to be a master, bring you down."


    "Okay, then." Gu Yu spread his hands, "Don''t listen to it."


    He smiled and said, "But I beg you to help your brother''s love all the time."


    Love.


    Su Xia can''t adapt to this change.


    She nodded indiscriminately and replied twice: "It''s all right, I see."


    Gu Yu had been slumped on the sofa at her home and watched TV until 5 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and was picked up by his agent.


    The sky was already dark, and it was pitch black outside.


    Su Xia looked at the schedule sent by Xue Mingan.


    Tomorrow the day after tomorrow, I will be shooting in City A the last time the blade incident led to the unfinished Teal commercial. If Lu Jingyao''s affairs ended earlier, then we can only see him until the day after tomorrow.


    Reminiscent of what Lu Chen said in her ear in the morning.


    "Do you like my brother?"


    "You confuse your true feelings with the feelings of being a fan. Maybe, don''t you think about it?"


    "Do you want to see my brother with other women? Do you want to see him marry someone else and have children?"


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled, her heart seemed to be crushed by a huge stone.


    The man''s clear and indifferent face emerged in front of her eyes.


    will come back to hug her and comfort her when she is wronged.


    will trust her unconditionally no matter what.


    will go to the supermarket to buy small snacks for her.


    Even if she didn''t say it, she had recognized her as Qianqian a long time ago.


    Want to see him marry someone else and have children?


    Now think about it carefully from the heart


    Don¡¯t want it.


    No matter what status he is, whether he is a whale or an ordinary friend who puts himself in Lu Jingyao, he doesn''t want to.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 380： There is no way to go back

    Chapter 380 There is no way to go back


    She seems to really like Lu Jingyao.


    is to put aside the identity of a fan. In terms of the feelings of Su Xia, she likes Lu Jingyao.


    Really like.


    I really like it.


    has even become dependent on him.


    Su Xia''s feeling of oppression in her heart eased a little, but what turned out to be was immense sadness.


    Like Lu Jingyao.


    But for himself, he is just a dream that is beyond hope.


    is just like Gu Yu.


    Say it, maybe even friends can¡¯t do it.


    She greedily wants to stay with Lu Jingyao forever, even if she is a friend, but when she thinks that he might have a more intimate girl by his side in the future, her heart is filled with pain like a knife.


    People''s desires are not always satisfied easily. She has become friends with Lu Jingyao, but she is greedy and wants to take one step closer.


    She was cautious, yet she felt that she would be condemned by heaven.


    Suffer, just suffer.


    She has no way to retire.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Maybe it was because she couldn''t fall asleep the night before, and she didn''t fall asleep until early in the morning, so when Xue Mingan came to pick her up the next day, Su Xia''s face was a little haggard.


    He looked at it strangely and frowned.


    "Didn''t you take a day off at home? How come you feel more tired than working continuously for a month."


    Su Xia waved her hand without saying anything, turned her head and walked into the bathroom to wash.


    came out and changed clothes and rushed to the airport with Xue Mingan Xiaoyi.


    It was noon when they arrived in City A. They ate something and checked into the hotel designated by the organizer. After a little bit of tidying up, they got in the car and went to the shooting scene.


    After learning the lessons of the last time, this time the organizer, whether it is the hotel or the location of the filming, all security measures are implemented with the strictest. Smoothly and smoothly, the filming continued until the evening, and the work was temporarily closed. , There is another day of shooting tomorrow.


    Su Xia bent down and bowed to thank the staff, then got in the car and returned to the hotel.


    Today¡¯s closing is actually early.


    She stood in front of the French window, looking down. You can see that there is a pedestrian street not far from the hotel, where people come and go, some sell food, some clothes and accessories, etc. She has a snack.


    Su Xia turned her head, Xue Mingan just raised his eyes, and the two looked at each other.


    "."


    "."


    For a moment, Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi were also forced to put on masks, standing next to Su Xia and walking on the pedestrian street. There were carts selling snacks on both sides, and there were all kinds of things, especially It is braving the heat and fragrance, even when wearing a mask, the charming smell is all pervasive.


    Su Xia¡¯s belly groaned.


    Smelly tofu, teppanyaki, fried rice cakes, etc.


    is all she can¡¯t eat.


    I want to curse.


    Xiaoyi went to buy two skewers of fried rice cakes. They were steaming with sauces, and a bite was crispy and gluttonous. The skin was crispy and the inside was soft. Xue Mingan had a great time eating with her.


    The neglected Su Xia: "."


    She snorted softly, watching Xue Mingan gorging himself and forgetting to care about her at all. She cautiously ran to the cart and quickly said: "Auntie, I want a fried rice cake."


    When Xue Mingan finished eating and remembered Su Xia, she was seen hiding behind, pulled up the mask and took a bite, and then put the mask down quickly. She was satisfied with eating, especially the very big one. She ate half of it. Up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 381： I feel someone is following me

    Chapter 381 I Feel Someone Is Following Me


    How to relieve worries?


    Only eat delicious food.


    Xue Mingan is furious, but she has eaten it all. Even if there is an advertisement to shoot tomorrow, there is no way.


    Su Xia will accept it as soon as she sees it. After eating, she will follow Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi behind her. When she sees a small shop selling clothes, she will also go in and take a look.


    She couldn''t walk when she saw beautiful things. She bought several pieces of clothes, shoes, accessories and other things. Xue Mingan carried large and small bags in both hands.


    At the end, Su Xia did not forget to secretly buy some snacks, and then happily prepared to go home.


    The joy of shopping made her temporarily forget the unhappy things. She took Xiaoyi''s arm and walked together, but she always felt a sight falling on her from time to time.


    Su Xia initially thought it was Xue Mingan.


    But halfway, Xue Mingan thought that the two of them were walking slowly, and stepped forward a few steps.


    After this, the feeling of someone staring at her still came from time to time.


    Su Xia couldn''t help frowning, standing still, turning her head and glanced around.


    There was an empty road behind him. A car passed by accidentally, but it disappeared in front of him very quickly.


    Su Xia pursed her lips, Xiaoyi followed her to look back, a little puzzled: "What''s wrong with Sister Xia?"


    Su Xia took Xiaoyi''s hand and caught up with Xue Mingan in a few steps, with a slightly serious tone.


    "Brother Ming An, I think someone is following me."


    This is not a small problem, Xue Mingan''s expression also became serious in an instant.


    He turned his head and glanced calmly, and said in a deep voice, "When did he feel this way?"


    "Just now, on our way back."


    Xue Mingan put out a hand: "Wait a minute, I''ll call the hotel. Let''s get closer to the hotel. The camera over there should be able to spot who is following us. I will let them pay attention.


    Almost just after his voice fell, two girls ran over from behind, excited and cautious, with excitement: "Hello, are you Su Xia?"


    Su Xia was taken aback: "...?"


    Are these two people following them all the time?


    How did ?? find her!


    She is obviously so tightly bound!


    Xue Mingan was also a little startled, he immediately reacted, and then walked a little closer to Su Xia. Although the whole person had things in both hands, he was also in a protective state.


    "Yes, you are Su Xia!"


    "..." Su Xia pulled the mask down slightly and nodded, "Well, I am, hello."


    The faces of the two girls turned red with naked eyes, and even a little water overflowed from their eyes with excitement and joy.


    "Wow, it''s really you! My goodness! So happy!"


    "I''ll just say it''s her! The look in my old fan''s eyes is not just talking! Ah, ah, Xia Xia!"


    Su Xia''s lips smiled slightly, the tightness just turned into a soft spread of eyebrows.


    "How did you recognize me?"


    The girl''s eyes were shining, and she was so bright that people could not ignore it, and she was a little stammered when she was excited.


    "Xiaxia, I have liked you for five years, so I can recognize you even if you cover your face."


    She smiled extremely happy: "I really didn''t expect to meet you by chance one day! So happy!"


    Two people are at a loss: "Xiaxia, can you take a picture?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 382： Is there such a thing?

    Chapter 382 Is there such a thing?


    Su Xia nodded: "Of course it can."


    She pulled the mask completely to her chin, took a photo with the two girls, smiled and thanked each other, and after saying goodbye to each other, they separated.


    Su Xia and they continued to walk into the hotel.


    Xue Mingan said: "Look, even if Xiaoyi and I cover our faces, those who can recognize you are still recognizable."


    Su Xia sighed: "I thought someone was following me, I was so scared to death."


    She joked: "Maybe she hasn''t played out of the redemption yet. I always think someone wants to hurt me."


    "There are a lot of people who want to harm you," Xue Mingan said, "It''s just that they use public opinion on the Internet to harm you."


    Su Xia nodded in agreement.


    The three people arrived in Su Xia¡¯s room.


    She turned on the TV and lay on it lazily and watched the TV series. Xue Mingan turned on the phone and watched it for a while, and sighed, ¡°I can¡¯t return to the capital after filming Teal¡¯s commercial tomorrow.¡±


    Su Xia paused, frowning in confusion: "What''s the matter?"


    "Isn''t it the actor Murong Cha who signed back when you participated in "Preparation" some time ago. The company arranged for her to go to a talent show to show her face as a guest assistant, but was laughed at by those little players. It¡¯s not long since she just debuted. They haven¡¯t been popular. Being a guest assistant can¡¯t give them much enthusiasm. There are many people in the back who unite and don¡¯t cooperate with her. The program team can¡¯t do anything about it, so the company will let you go. Save the field."


    He raised his eyes: "You have no schedule the day after tomorrow, you just have time."


    Su Xia burst into flames directly above her head, her eyes widened in disbelief: "Is there any such thing?"


    is simply unheard of.


    She was so angry: "Are those players hot?"


    Xue Mingan looked at his mobile phone and said, "How to say, this show is very popular, so the top players in it are also very popular, and their business ability is not bad, but the show is kind and gentle, who knows? So snobbery in private."


    He continued: "The company actually protects the calf. If this happens, isn''t it just for you to support Murong Cha by calling you to the rescue."


    Su Xia''s mocking lips curled her arms around her chest: "Go, you must go."


    She raised her eyes: "You can contact Chacha''s agent and ask him what kind of snobs he is."


    Xue Mingan nodded.


    For a moment, two names sent by Murong Cha¡¯s agent.


    Li Wanwan.


    There is another person¡¯s name, Hu Mengxin.


    Su Xia couldn''t help frowning, and then raised her eyes, and Xiaoyi''s eyes that were also suddenly lifted looked at each other.


    "Hu Mengxin?" Xiaoyi twitched, "It''s not Hu Mengyuan''s younger sister or older sister, right?"


    She searched for this name on Weibo, and the first associated name that came out was Hu Mengyuan¡¯s.


    is indeed her sister, but just a cousin.


    With this relationship, Hu Mengxin has received a lot of attention, and when everyone just appeared in the first episode, there was a video of Hu Mengyuan calling her, and many people started to pay attention to her.


    Now the popularity rankings are all in the upper circle, but like her sister, they are not good people.


    has just become a bit popular, and even dare to taunt seniors.


    Su Xia lifted her chin slightly, her eyebrows slightly cold: "You let the agent of Chacha comfort her. After all, everyone in the circle has them, but people like Hu Mengxin can never go far.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 383： calm down?

    Chapter 383 Quill?


    Pretending to be gentle and kind in front of the camera, but so disgusting in private, the disguised people will all fall apart one day.


    Xue Ming''an is the top agent in the circle. The agent of Murong Tea was flattered when he saw what he sent. After thanking him again and again, he hurried to find Murong Tea.


    Su Xia sits on the sofa and lifts her cheeks slightly, with a little frost glowing at the end of her eyes, still looking angry.


    Xue Mingan couldn''t help sighing, and patted her on the shoulder lightly, which was soothing.


    This girl never cared much about those who blacked her or chewed her own tongue behind her back, but when she arrived at Murong Cha, she was really angry.


    He said softly: "Who didn''t come here? When you were a little transparent, didn''t you also stand up in the voice of jealousy and mockery around you?"


    "Because of this, I am even more angry."


    Su Xia squinted her eyes slightly, and said with a small face: "I know what it feels like, and those people used to speak ill of me behind their backs. I didn''t expect that now they are not even acting directly in front of others. Perform it."


    She said coldly: "How confident is Hu Mengxin that she must be in the debut position."


    Because there is a backing behind.


    Throughout the past audition shows, some people¡¯s business ability and so on are clearly among the best. In the end, they still couldn¡¯t make a debut, and left the stage with tears.


    Why.


    Because no matter how hard you work, it is impossible to compare with capital.


    It is also impossible to squeeze out the people who have been predetermined.


    Even if those people sing or dance, they are not as good as them.


    Ke is to stand at the end and get the best resources.


    This is the status quo of the talent show.


    Xue Mingan sighed: "That''s no way."


    He continued: "Money can make ghosts push away."


    Xue Ming¡¯an pursed his mouth, reached out and brought the oden just bought to Su Xia¡¯s face: "Eat some? To calm down?"


    "." Su Xia lowered her eyes and nodded, "Okay."


    Then he took it and ate a fish ball in one bite.


    Then he ate another white radish.


    The food is about to bottom out.


    Xue Mingan frowned: "Sister, is that enough?"


    I won¡¯t even drink the soup anymore.


    Su Xia nodded: "Enough is enough."


    Then she stuffed the last blessing bag into her mouth, filled with rice cakes, she handed the bowl to Xue Mingan contentedly, pretending to say, "Thank you, Mingan, I am in a much better mood."


    "."


    Xue Mingan moved his mouth.


    Want to curse.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Everything went well for the next day''s shooting, until three or four o''clock in the afternoon. With the perfect cooperation of Su Xia and the photographer, the commercial that had been dragged for several months was successfully shot.


    Their team immediately rushed to S City by plane without stopping.


    It is near the sea and the weather is wet and cold, which belongs to spell damage.


    The cold deep into the bone marrow.


    Because this was a sudden job and it was not announced to the fans, no Xia fan knew that she had come to City S. Su Xia stood behind Xue Ming¡¯an at the airport gate with a mask and waited for the show crew to pick up their car.


    It is estimated that there is a problem with the scheduling. After waiting for more than ten minutes to call, they are still on the way.


    The staff have been apologizing all the time, Xue Mingan and the others are not good at saying anything, they can only wait patiently.


    Su Xia was blocked by Xue Mingan, Xiaoyi and several other staff in her own studio. In the cold weather, she didn¡¯t even want to play with her mobile phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 384： Someone is chasing the car

    Chapter 384 Someone is chasing a car


    She talked to Xiaoyi without a word, and then she paused and looked back to her left in confusion.


    There are people coming and going on the left. Although some people noticed them and found it a little strange, most of them were in a hurry, and there was no time to focus too much attention on them.


    But Su Xia felt it. Someone seemed to be staring at her.


    is the same as last night, did anyone recognize her?


    But she has been standing here for a long time, she should come here too if she recognizes it?


    But no.


    Su Xia turned her head and retracted her gaze, her eyebrows were slightly raised, her red lips pursed.


    Finally, after waiting for half an hour, the car sent by the program team finally arrived. The staff immediately apologized and said sorry and explained that it was a temporary scheduling problem for the program. Xue Mingan knew that some unexpected problems would inevitably occur, but He said a few words in a heavy tone, and then quickly let Su Xia get in the car.


    The airport is slightly far away from the place where the show was recorded.


    After ??opened for a while, Su Xia was a little sleepy.


    It was dark outside, and the street lights on both sides glowed in a blur, Su Xia slowly closed her eyes, and she felt sleepy.


    Xiaoyi next to ?? gently put the blanket in her hand on Su Xia''s body.


    Just as she returned to her seat, the voice of the driver in front came slightly serious.


    "Someone is chasing the car."


    Xiaoyi was a little unsure, but in a flash, she saw Xue Mingan''s face change, and even Su Xia, who was almost asleep, opened her eyes.


    Xue Mingan squinted his eyes back for a while, and sure enough, three vans followed closely, and even the cars of the remaining staff were squeezed in the back. For a time, there was even a desire to surpass them. The speed was very fierce, as if Completely disregards the safety of oneself and others.


    He looked sideways at Su Xia and nodded slightly.


    The driver seems to have seen such a scene, with a bad tone: "Be sick."


    "." Su Xia''s expression darkened.


    The atmosphere in the car is suddenly solemn.


    Xiaoyi shook his head for a moment.


    Chasing the car.


    It¡¯s an illegitimate meal.


    Only they can do such crazy criticism.


    She has been Su Xia¡¯s assistant for more than half a year, and this is the first time she has encountered **** fans. She has heard about the horrors of **** in the entertainment circle, but now she is really facing it. Not only is she a little angry, but even slightly Afraid.


    Xiaoyi looked at Su Xia, she opened her mouth, worried: "What should I do."


    Almost immediately after her voice fell, the car behind suddenly accelerated, directly overtook their car, and stopped abruptly not far away.


    The driver cursed in panic, and then quickly braked.


    Xiaoyi exclaimed. Several people in the car couldn''t help but rush forward because of the usual practice. Fortunately, they wore a seat belt and nothing happened.


    The driver swiftly locked all the doors and locked them. The remaining two cars parked on either side of them, one on the left and the other on the right. The doors opened, and four or five people came down in an instant.


    came straight to where Su Xia was sitting.


    Xiaoyi was shivering.


    Those few people looked young and should still be in school, but one by one, like zombies, they squatted on the door, trying to open the door, but could not open it, and finally reached out and slapped the window desperately, hoping to be able to Open the window and saw Su Xia a glance.


    The sound of ¡®bang bang¡¯ accompanied their voices, terrifying.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 385： We have evidence here

    Chapter 385 We have evidence here


    "Xiaxia, I really love you! I love you so much!"


    "Baby, will you open the door, OK!"


    "I love you so much! Su Xia!"


    Screaming one after another, the distinctly passionate love makes people''s heart cold to the extreme.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows were thin and cold, as if she was wearing a terrifying frost, and she looked blankly at the few people outside who were desperately flapping the window, the yin bird drenched in her eyes was cold and thin.


    Zhou''s identity was filled with suppressed haze and anger.


    They are not loving her, they are trying to kill her.


    Clearly aware of the danger and knowing that chasing a car is something that their studio has long sternly stated that they are not allowed to do it, but they still ignore her and their own safety and leave the car while driving.


    They have not considered the consequences at all.


    Only thinking of myself.


    Su Xia said coldly: "Call the police."


    It¡¯s not that there has been such a thing before, but Su Xia¡¯s studio has always been intolerant of this kind of behavior. Once it happens, she will resolutely report to the police to resolve it. No matter how much they regret it afterwards, they will never relent.


    Only in this way will there be deterrence, and will make other people who want to do so fearful.


    So it has been about two years that no illegitimate dare to chase her.


    But now it''s starting to resurge.


    There is a way even if you run away for a while, the driving recorder and the monitoring on the road are not just left in vain.


    Xue Mingan has called the police.


    The vehicles of the staff behind also stopped, and the bodyguards and other male staff all got out of the car, isolating the crazy illegitimate children from the car, but those people really seemed crazy, still desperate. Wanting to escape the shackles of the bodyguard, rushed towards the car. Xue Mingan frowned and looked back at Su Xia and said, "I''ll go down first, and I will deal with it when the police arrive."


    He said to Xiaoyi: "You accompany Xia Xia to the hotel, pay attention to safety, and let the program team send a few bodyguards over."


    Xiaoyi was so scared that she nodded.


    Su Xia said: "You pay attention to safety, they will definitely run later, let them run, we have evidence here."


    Xue Mingan nodded, signalling her to be relieved.


    The car door opened and closed again quickly, and those **** rushed over frantically. It was not Su Xia who saw that they were down. They wanted to go back again, but the driver had already seized the opportunity to bypass the car in front and drove straight. gone.


    The **** behind was scolding, watching Xue Mingan immediately wanted to go back to the van and left quickly, but the driver in the car was also picked off by the bodyguards, and a staff member drove the car to the side of the road, quietly Waiting for the police to come.


    Xue Mingan carefully looked at a few illegitimate students.


    Even if they were arrested now, they did not feel the slightest guilt, they were still discussing happily, as if they were still happy about what they were doing.


    He pursed his lips, his voice was cold: "Call home quickly."


    The sights of several people looked over, and they heard Xue Mingan¡¯s voice continue to say: "You should not be able to go home in the last few days."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia arrived at the hotel booked by the program group. They had already received the wind, and immediately sent two bodyguards over, and by the way, Su Xia¡¯s things were delivered to the room.


    Xue Mingan didn''t come back until midnight. Of course, Su Xia and Xiaoyi didn''t wait for him to come back and didn''t sleep. Seeing his tired look, Xiaoyi quickly poured a cup of hot water and handed it to his hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 386： Sensible star chaser

    Chapter 386 Reasonable Chasing Stars


    He took a sip and said soothingly: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the police have already called on the road and car surveillance. It is estimated that those people will be detained for a few days.¡±


    Su Xia nodded, and said worriedly: "You guys go back to rest, and you will get up early tomorrow morning."


    Xue Mingan waved his hand: "Don''t hurry."


    He turned on the computer and said, ¡°I used the studio¡¯s account to post Weibo. I just asked. Someone from the staff sitting in the car behind recorded the scene of the car chasing the car and sent it out to warn other illegitimate students. "


    For a moment, Su Xia¡¯s studio sent out a Weibo.


    "First of all, thank you very much for your love and attention to Su Xia, and thank you fans for your support and company along the way. Today, five irrational friends hired a car to catch up when we got off the plane to catch up with the notice, and Forcibly leaving the car on the road caused Su Xia and the staff to be greatly disturbed and injured, and even almost caused a catastrophe, which also caused a great obstacle to traffic.


    After the car was stopped, these five friends slapped the windows frantically and yelled. The three cars also blocked us in the middle, which seriously affected our work.


    We all have evidence of this matter and have already called the police, and the police are also investigating.


    We do not promote any behaviors such as chasing cars, and will never tolerate this kind of trip, and doing these things will also be relatively punished.


    Su Xia will use good works to repay everyone''s likes, and please be wise to chase stars, thank you all. "


    There is also a video.


    In the video, you can clearly see that behind Su Xia¡¯s car, three vans were closely followed, and they couldn¡¯t be thrown away. Su Xia¡¯s car stopped abruptly until one of them speeded up and rushed forward. Down.


    After ??, the car door opened, and illegitimates swarmed out, crazy and terrible.


    Even if the faces of the five people were beaten, it still feels terrifying.


    Su Xia also reposted this Weibo from the studio.


    Suddenly,''Su Xia was chased by an illegitimate child'' was immediately on the hot search list.


    caused a huge heated discussion.


    ¡¾The **** is really a cancer of the rice circle! There is something wrong! Boycott illegitimate children! Die to Lao Tzu! ¡¿


    ¡¾How many times do I have to say it! Don''t chase the car, don''t chase the car! Damn it! What if an accident is caused, can those people bear it? Go to the psychiatric department for my old lady to check if there is any problem with my brain! ¡¿


    ¡¾A group of lunatics! Would you really love Su Xia like this? If you really love her, don¡¯t you think about safety? How tired is she rushing back and forth, can she take a break? Damn, it didn¡¯t take a long time, but now it¡¯s starting again. Is it okay to love her rationally? ¡¿


    ¡¾The **** is not a fan! Just a bunch of lunatics! ¡¿


    ¡¾Three cars don¡¯t, don¡¯t stop them and block them in the middle. A group of idiots are still slapped and shouted at the glass. Is this a person? Damn, Xia Xia was speechless at the time, can you learn to be a human first? ¡¿


    [Fans are only happy when they see Xia Xia''s happiness and health. They are not illegitimate, but illegitimate is to satisfy their own desires, they are a group of mentally retarded! It''s just a group of perverted stalkers, **** my old lady! Stay away from Su Xia! ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m scared when I see it, illegitimate life is really a malignant tumor! ¡¿


    ¡¾Will you stay away from Xia Xia? If you want to see her, just go and see her honestly. What a big deal! I''m so **** distressed, I''ve said so many times, don''t be like this, just get out of here! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 387： Deal

    Chapter 387 Deal


    ¡¾Su Xia''s attitude is great! If you encounter such a perversion, you must deal with it seriously. Only in this way will you be able to follow suit, and other people will not dare! ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiaxia is all right? ¡¿


    As soon as this matter was announced, it immediately aroused heated discussions from all parties, including fans from other homes who were also reprimanding illegitimate students with the same feeling. Han Yue and Gu Yu saw Weibo, and they immediately ranked first. Time called to ask her if there was anything wrong.


    It was midnight after Su Xia finished talking on the phone.


    She pursed her lips and looked at WeChat. The chat with Lu Jingyao still stayed that afternoon. He said that he would be away for a few days if he had something to do. Since then, the two have not chatted again.


    The loss in Su Xia''s heart came like a tide, and her whole heart was submerged in the cold sea water, constantly falling.


    Is it back to the time when the two were not familiar with each other at all?


    She squatted her mouth and lay in a daze watching Lu Jingyao''s last sentence.


    People are really greedy.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The glorious and magnificent hall is filled with cups.


    People in all kinds of custom-made dresses wandered among the crowd, chatting or chatting.


    At the center of everyone''s sight, Lu Jingyao looked down indifferently, and there was nothing to say to a few flattering people around him.


    There are many girls with watery eyes, who want to pass ashamedly, but still dare not, full of temptation.


    Several people around him said a few words to Lu Jingyao, so they didn''t dare to disturb him and walked away. Lu Chen brought a glass of champagne and took a sip, then sighed slightly, "Oh, I hate this kind of occasion, ok. Boring, it¡¯s not suitable for me at all."


    Lu Jingyao''s expression mocked slightly. He opened his mouth and his thin lips lightly opened: "Why, wasn''t it very excited before coming."


    "I''m very excited." He looked a little speechless, raised his chin and motioned to the people around him, "But I don''t know that the attention of these beautiful little girls is on you."


    Lu Chen sighed: "My light is covered by you."


    Lu Jingyao chuckled and said nothing, he raised his eyes faintly: "Where is Lu Shutong?"


    "Who knows where she went," Lu Chen seemed completely indifferent, "I guess it broke down during the winter vacation. I went to find a handsome guy to hook up."


    "." Lu Jingyao pursed his lips, "That''s your sister."


    Lu Chen raised his eyebrows: "That''s your sister too. I am a little closer to her than you are, but you are not the only thing she fears. My brother is just a decoration."


    As soon as the voice fell, a girl in a goose-yellow dress happily ran over from the crowd with a clear voice: "Brother."


    Lu Chen replied lazily, "What are you doing."


    "I saw a super handsome guy!" The girl was very excited, "Hurry up and ask me where I am and if I have a girlfriend. I will ask for WeChat!"


    Lu Chen sneered: "Your brother, I haven''t settled yet, still thinking about letting me help you? Dreaming."


    He paused, and his smile grew meaningfully: "Should we help each other? You help me, I help you, the best of both worlds, how good!"


    Lu Shutong thought for a while, then solemnly nodded: "Yes! The deal!"


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Really brothers and sisters.


    He put his hand in his pocket, watching the two people muttering in excitement, his eyes fell on the dark night outside, and his lips were slowly pursed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 388： If its not for fear of him scolding me

    Chapter 388 If it wasn''t for fear of him scolding me


    He has an itinerary to watch the little girl¡¯s studio, and he should have finished filming Teal¡¯s commercial today and went home.


    Lu Jingyao paused, then quickly lifted up his steps and walked out.


    Lu Chen was customizing goals and plans with Lu Shutong. After seeing Lu Jingyao walking straight out from the light, he couldn''t help frowning in confusion and asked, "Brother, where are you going."


    This banquet, it is estimated that it will take some time to end.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s voice came: "Something''s going on."


    Something?


    He was a little at a loss.


    What''s the matter? It''s still at the banquet, so I have to deal with it.


    Lu Chen thought for a while, a flash of light in his mind for a moment.


    Ah. It¡¯s been two days since I went back to the old house. I missed his baby, so I can¡¯t wait to go to the contact¡¯s house.


    He couldn¡¯t help but ¡®tsk tsk¡¯ twice.


    Iron tree fruits are really blooming.


    It''s so transparent.


    Lu Shutong poked his head over, with round eyes open, his pupils were black and white, and his small face was a little fat. It looked cute and loving: "Brother, how come your expression suddenly becomes so wretched."


    "." Lu Chen choked, gritted his teeth, "I''m so handsome, you said I''m wretched! Do you still want to make a deal!"


    "Do, do, do."


    Lu Shutong''s eyes curled up with a flattering smile: "Brother, you have said, the two of us cooperate for mutual benefit."


    Lu Chen snorted coldly.


    He looked at his sister and stroked his chin in thought.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about things in the entertainment industry, including the very few popular names in the circle. In addition to knowing that his brother''s coffee rank is very high, even Su Xia did not know much before.


    It seems that at that time, his sister knows the entertainment industry very well, and the name Su Xia is also what she has been chanting in her ears. Then he went to see Su Xia''s photos, and only paid attention to her.


    correct.


    This girl likes Su Xia.


    The kind that I like so much, it seems that I like it after the first drama starring Su Xia was broadcast.


    He slowly curled his lips and smiled.


    That''s interesting.


    "Tong Tong." Lu Chen said softly, "Do you know who you worked with for Su Xia''s just finished work?"


    "Of course I do." Lu Shutong said, "Talk to Brother Jingyao."


    The girl looked around and made sure that Lu Jingyao was not here before she dared to say: "He is too much! When he was filming with my family Xia Xia, I begged him to ask for Xia Xia''s signature for me, but the news is up to now Didn''t return to me!"


    Lu Shutong gritted his teeth angrily: "Is there anyone like this? If it wasn''t for my fear of him calling me, I would have killed the crew a long time ago."


    "Oh" Lu Chen laughed strangely, he raised his eyebrows, and patted his sister''s shoulder comfortably, "Don''t worry, don''t say signing, I guess you should be able to see Su Xia up close in person soon. ."


    "What? Why?"


    Lu Chen shrugged and looked innocent: "Because she has a very good relationship with your brother Jing Yao, I have met Su Xia twice through him before."


    "." Lu Shutong couldn''t help taking a breath. She couldn''t believe her voice even raised her voice, "Damn it, it''s true!"


    "Of course it is true. If you don''t believe it, ask Jing Yao."


    Before Lu Chen finished speaking, Lu Shutong carried his little skirt and ran straight to the place where Lu Jingyao had just gone.


    The anxious back, even the deal that was still being discussed between the two of them was completely thrown away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 389： I can wait for you

    Chapter 389 I can wait for you


    Lu Chen paused and patted his head regretfully.


    You should wait for this matter to be negotiated before talking to Lu Shutong!


    That girl is probably excited and doesn¡¯t want any handsome WeChat anymore.


    He sighed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jingyao looked down and turned on the phone. There was a message from Xu Si on WeChat. He didn''t read it first, and directly dialed Su Xia''s phone number.


    The ?? didn''t ring twice, and the call was answered almost just after the call was made.


    The girl¡¯s slightly surprised voice came out through the microphone: "Brother!"


    Please make it crispy and sweet, but after listening carefully, grievances are coming.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows suddenly frowned, and he said in a deep voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Su Xia paused: "It''s okay."


    She said: "I just miss you."


    Nuonuo''s voice is like soft cotton candy, sweet.


    Lu Jingyao''s heart softened all of a sudden, and he was in a mess. His voice couldn''t help but soften: "I will go back soon."


    The man¡¯s voice is low and magnetic, like an electric current: "Wait for me, okay."


    "Okay." Su Xia obediently responded softly, "Brother, when are you going back? I''m recording a program out of town now, and I can''t go back tomorrow."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes drooped, his long eyelashes trembled slightly, his eyes looked like countless stars stunned, and he was a pet that others could not see: "It''s okay, I can wait for you."


    The voice in his ear seemed to be choked, and for a moment the little girl¡¯s voice came: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao responded: "Huh?"


    Su Xia smiled: "It''s nice to have you."


    When Lu Shutong hurried over, Lu Jingyao just hung up the phone.


    He looked back, his original soft eyebrows instantly cooled down, and he seemed indifferent: "Something?"


    "Brother Jing Yao, I heard you know my baby very well?"


    Meeting Lu Shutong¡¯s bright eyes, the man frowned: "Who."


    "Su Xia!"


    Lu Shutong¡¯s excited little face was dyed a little pink: "Really?"


    She took a step forward: "Right, right!"


    Her cousin, everyone in the family knows that his personality is alienated and indifferent, and it is difficult to get close to others. Therefore, in the past, TV dramas usually have no contact with the actors in the group after they are filmed.


    She originally thought that he and Su Xia were like this, so she never reported any hope. In addition, it was later revealed that Su Xia¡¯s idol was Lu Jingyao. Apart from the apparently necessary business cooperation between the two people, In private, it is estimated that I rarely meet and contact each other. Who knows, it''s just a surprise!


    It seems to be able to see her baby Xiaxia up close thanks to her brother!


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows furrowed deeper: "Su Xia is your baby?"


    "Yes, yes." Lu Shutong nodded vigorously. She was cautious, her eyes filled with pleasing light, "Perhaps, if I have time, I can be lucky enough to see her?"


    Lu Jingyao paused: "Let¡¯s talk about it."


    He cast his eyes down calmly, clicked on the message sent by Xu Si on WeChat and glanced at it, and his face suddenly changed.


    It was gloomy and cold, with a sense of oppression permeating the surrounding air.


    Lu Shutong couldn''t help shivering.


    She took a step back aggrievedly, and curled her lips: "If you don''t see it, you won''t see it, why are you angry."


    Lu Jingyao ignored her, his gaze fell on the link sent by Xu Si, and for a moment he tapped the screen with his distinct hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 390： Unpromising

    Chapter 390


    "Dangerous driving, provoking troubles, and making these things worse."


    Xu Si returned quickly: "Okay."


    He said: "But what they did was not serious enough to go to jail. They were just detained for an extra month."


    Lu Jingyao: "Then check again, sell and buy personal information, etc., don''t I need to teach you these things?"


    Xu Si: "Okay, I see."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes slightly, his eyes cold as frost.


    The phone rang again. He thought it was Xu Si, but he didn''t expect it to be Su Xia.


    She sent a cute emoticon package: "Good night, brother."


    It seems that today''s illegitimate things have never happened.


    In fact, when she just called, her vague grievance was because of today''s illegitimate affairs.


    She didn''t say anything, she still talked to him casually.


    Lu Jingyao frowned and tapped the screen.


    "Good night a thousand thousand."


    Lu Shutong took a tentative step forward.


    "...Brother?"


    She opened her round eyes: "Are you okay?"


    Lu Shutong was still not reconciled, she bit her lip, and decided to be like when she was with Lu Chen, Sapo rolled: "Brother..."


    Just uttered a word sound, she was frightened by the cold eyes that Lu Jingyao suddenly looked at. She threw a word with strong desire for survival, turned her head and ran away.


    "It''s cold outside, come in quickly, I''ll go back first."


    ''S voice was urgent, as if there was a scourge behind him.


    Sure enough, since he was a child, he was most afraid that his gene would not be changed when he grew up.


    Woohoo.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Perhaps it was the reason why Lu Jingyao called the night before, and Su Xia slept exceptionally at ease.


    The next day, the whole person was full of energy, so Xue Mingan couldn''t help but look at her several times: "You have encountered something good."


    "I haven''t encountered any good things," Su Xia waved her hand and hummed proudly, "Isn''t I going to record the show today, I am in a better state of mind to support Chacha."


    Xue Mingan twitched the corners of his mouth: "Really."


    He directly saw through and said: "It was Lu Jingyao who sent you a message or called."


    The eyes were bright and there was some joy. If it had nothing to do with Lu Jingyao, he would just eat the TV.


    "..." Su Xia pursed her mouth, put on her coat and walked out, "Don''t talk about it, let''s go to the recording scene, as a guest performer, we have to rehearse the show, I have to practice quickly."


    Xue Mingan saw her like this, he knew immediately.


    Sit down and it was Lu Jingyao who contacted her!


    Then I was in a bad mood a few days ago, and there seemed to be a haze on the whole person. Is that because Lu Jingyao didn''t contact her?


    Really hopeless!


    He is simply indescribable.


    If Lu Jingyao came to her as an agent, this girl would probably be able to work all night without sleepiness at all.


    ßõ.


    Su Xia walked halfway, feeling that no one was following, she couldn''t help turning her head and urging: "Hurry up, what are you doing."


    Xue Mingan¡¯s eyes were a bit sad: "Here."


    But what can be done.


    can only be spoiled.


    The recording location of the show is not far from the hotel.


    As soon as the Su Xia team arrived, the people from the program group came out to greet them and took them to the special lounge.


    Su Xia didn¡¯t have makeup when she came. She put on makeup in the lounge and changed into comfortable and simple clothes suitable for dancing. Then she raised her eyes slightly and wrinkled her brows: "Where is the tea?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 391： Stop talking nonsense, right?

    Chapter 391 Stop talking nonsense, right?


    Xue Mingan turned his head and looked at the staff of the program group who had been waiting in the lounge, the deputy director sent here.


    "Where is Murong Tea?"


    "It should be here now." The assistant director also hesitated, "Lounge?"


    He nodded for a moment: "It may be in the lounge. This time is the time for rest."


    So whether it is a guest or a contestant, take a break.


    Su Xia stood up: "Let¡¯s go take a look."


    Under the leadership of the staff, they soon arrived in front of the door with the words Murong Tea Team Lounge on the door. Xue Mingan went up and knocked, and there was a sound of footsteps inside. It was Murong Tea who opened the door. Broker.


    He was very surprised when he saw Su Xia, and then came back to his senses: "You are looking for tea, she is going to the practice room now."


    The agent''s face looked helpless: "Chacha dancing is not a strong point, so I always stay in the practice room, afraid of dragging the players, except for taking a break during dinner."


    Su Xia frowned slightly: "Is it like this these two days?"


    The agent nodded: "Yes."


    "." Su Xia turned to look at the deputy director, with a sharp touch between her eyebrows, "In this case, why don''t your program crew know?"


    She has arms around her chest, her red lips are slightly open, and her cold look is slightly horrible: "She has been in the practice room. If you give her a bit of a snack, she should know that she is there at this time? Or, you guys. Even the camera in the practice room is not turned on?"


    vaguely said that she might be in the lounge.


    It''s clear that she didn''t care about her.


    The deputy director was pressured to take a step back, and a little cold sweat broke out on his forehead: "We have always been like this camera until the official recording is turned on."


    "Is that so." Su Xia seemed to smile, "Then why did I see a video on Hot Search last night."


    She curled her lips mockingly: "In the video are the hottest contestants on your show. They are also in the practice room. They are obviously in the rest time, but they practice dance and song there. Don¡¯t your official Weibo still mention those few. Did the players work hard? Why, the camera was turned on at that time?"


    Su Xia''s eyes burst out with a little cold light, and a sense of oppression followed.


    "Or the people of EM Entertainment deserve to be ignored, so should I not be here to record this show."


    The cold voice engulfed her with cold eyes, which made the assistant director''s heart emptied immediately. He waved his hand quickly and desperately denied: "No, no, there must be a misunderstanding in the middle. Maybe Murong Cha went to the rest. There is no camera in the room."


    "I have been in the circle for so long, so stop talking nonsense in front of us?"


    Xue Mingan twitched the corners of his mouth: "You seem to be really great on your show."


    "." The deputy director was sweating profusely.


    He graciously smiled and said: "I can''t tell you this clearly. I will call our chief director over, can you communicate with him."


    Xue Mingan: "Yes."


    Murong Tea¡¯s agent came here for two days and got a lot of anger, but he couldn¡¯t say anything, he could only swallow in his stomach.


    Finally someone came to support them. He was confident enough now. The eyes of Su Xia and Xue Mingan were bright, and the whole body was filled with joy of relief.


    Not long after, the chief director ran over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 392： We cant afford your expensive show

    Chapter 392 We can''t afford to get expensive programs


    I should be very anxious when I came, panting for breath, saw Su Xia smiled and stretched out her hand: "Hello, hello, this is the first time we meet, I have long wanted to cooperate with you, today Finally there is a chance."


    Su Xia''s eyes drooped slightly: "Farewell, we can''t afford to play expensive programs."


    The director just learned about these things over the phone. After all, he spent a lot of time in the circle. He solemnly withdrew his hand and looked very annoyed: "I also just learned about this, because I didn''t take care of my subordinates. People, I apologize to you, and this will definitely not happen in the future."


    He can''t afford to offend either EM Entertainment or Su Xia.


    Originally thought that Murong Cha was just a young artist who had just debuted, but he didn''t expect that he would directly involve half of the entertainment industry in front of him.


    Others moved their eyes to Murong Cha¡¯s agent with apologetics: ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but I didn¡¯t schedule the scene properly. There were too many things in the show, which led to a little ignorance of you. I will definitely ignore you in the future. No, I am here to solemnly apologize to you on behalf of the program team."


    Su Xia still had no expression on her face. She leaned slightly to the side and stood in front of Murong Cha¡¯s agent who was a little embarrassed and afraid to offend the director. She laughed coldly: "Well, then you don¡¯t know about this as a director. But you should know about other things."


    She raised her eyes suddenly, seemingly inattentive, but they were sharp like a blade with a cold light: "Murong Cha was rejected by the players in your program group because it was not popular and mocked her."


    "Are the players on your show so big?" Su Xia said, "Is it necessary to call all the popular traffic in the circle to be worthy of their celebrity status? Do this before debut? Out."


    Su Xia smiled, but the words that came out were cold and chilling, making people shudder: "Even if you can form a group in the end, you should know that as long as I say a word, there will be no place for them in the circle. "


    The director is sweating straight all over.


    Of course he knows.


    Not to mention Su Xia¡¯s current influence, as far as EM Entertainment now values ??her, as long as she speaks out, her company will absolutely not refute it, and will implement it directly.


    In addition, she is familiar with the major directors and some artists in the circle.


    Don¡¯t talk about the newly debuted girl group, even he himself might be confused in the circle.


    The director couldn''t help but wiped a cold sweat, and quickly apologized again: "I''m sorry, sorry, but their behavior has absolutely nothing to do with me. They are so arrogant because of their wealth or company. A little director, I have no right, let alone offend them."


    Of course, he did not dare to offend Su Xia.


    Compared with Su Xia, those few complacent players must choose Su Xia''s side.


    He was very upset and regretted: "Li Wanwan is the family who has spent a lot of money to support her. Hu Mengxin has a company behind her, especially her sister is Hu Mengyuan. The two of them are usually very arrogant, and sometimes even the staff will be angry.


    The director continued embarrassedly: "I can''t help it either."


    Su Xia frowned, her red lips half-tightened coldly: "At that time, a video of them mocking Chacha was still there."


    "." The director was taken aback, but he didn''t speak for a while, and he didn''t dare to look at Su Xia with a little vain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 393： Whats the use of inviting you

    Chapter 393 What is the use of inviting you?


    Xue Mingan screamed impatiently, and the director said: "The two of their companies came over and deleted this paragraph."


    Su Xia frowned: "Is there no backup?"


    "Nothing." The director shook his head. "Their company is very cautious. They even checked the mobile phones of the staff who were there at the time to prevent it from being filmed."


    That is really arrogant enough.


    No wonder Li Wanwan and Hu Mengxin are so careless.


    Su Xia nodded, her eyebrows were still cold, but they were warmer than before: "Okay, I see."


    She has a strong aura, Ming Yan''s face is slightly cold, and her red lips are closed together: "You can do it yourself, the people at EM Entertainment are not so easy to mess with. The next time, I am afraid that the circle will want to find your show again. There are no people working with you anymore."


    The director nodded hurriedly: "Good, good, I know, there must be no next time."


    Su Xia turned around and looked at Murong Cha¡¯s agent: "Take us to the practice room where Cha Cha is."


    "it is good!"


    The agent was full of confidence. He quickly walked in front, took Su Xia and a few people around the corridor, and finally stopped at the door of a practice room.


    Su Xia wanted to push the door directly, and just put her hand on the door, she suddenly heard a few voices coming out of it, acrimonious, and with an undisguised mockery.


    She had a meal, and immediately turned her head to look at Xue Mingan.


    Xue Ming nodded calmly.


    "I''m so annoyed, I want to find a place where no one can secretly play with your phone and I can reach you."


    "What are you doing here, don''t tell me you are practicing dance, didn''t the program team tell you? Su Xialai has taken your place, and it''s useless for you to practice again."


    "That is, it''s good to invite Su Xia from the beginning of the program group. She is very popular, and we can follow with more exposure."


    "I don''t know what is the use of inviting you."


    Behind Murong Cha¡¯s indifferent but sonorous voice: ¡°Sister Xia Xia will come, but instead of replacing me, I will also play. What¡¯s wrong with the low popularity? It¡¯s also more gentle and well-behaved than you guys pretending to be in front of the camera, but in private. Good for such a disgusting person."


    "Fuck," one of them was obviously irritated.


    She swears: "Where is your **** self-confidence to talk to me like this, my sister is Hu Mengyuan, now a popular female celebrity, Weibo fans ten times as much as you, you dare not dream of so many fans, right? Dare to be so arrogant."


    "You are the one who is arrogant." Murong Cha''s voice was still flat, she paused, and then continued for a while, "Your sister''s Weibo fans are mostly zombie fans. I thought everyone knew that you didn''t. know."


    Her voice was a bit cold: "Just look at the data that you forwarded and liked. The tens of millions of fans can''t even keep up with the data of the celebrity who has just 10 million fans. The really powerful ones are Xia Xia and Senior Lu Jingyao. There are tens of millions of reposts and likes on each Weibo. In such a comparison, your sister''s is almost gone, what can you brag about."


    Hu Mengxin was angry: "You dare to say that. Believe it or not, fans of my sister can drown you with a single spit!"


    She sneered and sneered: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with signing under the EM Entertainment banner, it¡¯s still the same. My popularity is higher than you now. What qualifications do you have to force you to rely on here.¡±


    Murong Cha did not speak, the two people became even more arrogant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 394： Just smile

    Chapter 394


    "I thought I was an acting genius when I was still posting a manuscript and marketing, but that''s not the case. How am I embarrassed to post this to praise myself."


    "Is there any other place she can praise her acting without exaggerating? The long one won''t work. If it hadn''t been signed to EM with Su Xia, I don''t know where she is now."


    Hu Mengxin laughed mockingly: "My sister is good at acting like that. She has also appeared in a lot of TV dramas and movies directed by major directors. If you can have one-tenth of her, just laugh secretly."


    "..." Su Xia pursed her lips, and looked back at the director, her eyes were dark and dark, and the shuddering light was sharp and cold.


    The director couldn''t help lowering his head, not daring to look at her.


    The voice inside ?? seemed to have stopped, and Hu Mengxin and Li Wanwan seemed to have finally finished saying all the sarcasm.


    Just now they said that they secretly found a place to play on their mobile phones, but all the players in this show will hand in their mobile phones, which means that they both violated the regulations.


    It should be playing on the phone now.


    There is no guilt after hurting others. This kind of person is the most terrible.


    Su Xia looked sideways at Xue Ming''an, her voice lowered and said, "Are you okay?"


    Xue Mingan nodded, and made an OK gesture.


    Su Xia stood up straight, put her white hand on the door of the practice room, and then pushed the door open.


    Her brows and eyes are cold, her light makeup cheeks are white and beautiful, her back is straight, her natural swan neck is slender and beautiful, and her body is filled with a strong aura, making the director who just saw her can¡¯t help but sweat once again.


    The people inside ?? were shocked by the movement, Murong Cha slowly raised his eyes to look over, the tail of his eyes was a little red, but at the moment when he saw Su Xia, a little light burst from the bottom of his eyes, beautiful and moving.


    Hu Mengxin and Li Wanwan quickly concealed their mobile phones, and their acrimonious expressions disappeared completely.


    The two of them came over, bowed politely, with a greasy smile on their faces, they seemed to be well-behaved with awe of Su Xia.


    "Hello, Sister Xia Xia."


    "Senior Su Xia is good."


    Su Xia did not raise her eyes. She looked at Murong Cha and waved at her: "Chacha, come here."


    Murong Tea had a meal, and subconsciously looked at the two people standing next to her because Su Xia did not pay attention to them. Hu Mengxin and Li Wanwan, whose expressions were a bit stiff, ran over with joy in their voices.


    "Sister Xia Xia."


    Su Xia nodded: "I heard that you are practicing dance, so I came to have a look. How is your practice?"


    I practiced very well, but it didn¡¯t take long to be interrupted.


    Of course she didn¡¯t say these words, just smiled and nodded: ¡°Practicing is fine.¡±


    Su Xia hummed: "We will practice together later."


    "..." Hu Mengxin bit her lip and was very dissatisfied with Su Xia''s ignorance of them, especially when she was so close to Murong Cha! But she didn''t dare to say anything, so she could only raise her head cautiously again, hopefully, "Sister Xia Xia."


    Before Su Xia could speak, the director walked up to the two of them and stretched out his hand with a serious expression.


    "Hand over the phone."


    Hu Mengxin and Li Wanwan seem to be taken in the head.


    The two of them looked at each other and smiled dryly: "What kind of mobile phones, haven''t all of them turned in? We don''t have any more."


    "Say it again, hand it over. Our program has regulations. If you don¡¯t hand it over, fans will not say anything to us."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： I have a bad relationship with your sister

    Chapter 395 I have a bad relationship with your sister


    Hu Mengxin bit her lower lip firmly, her eyes raised slightly, and she looked at it with a certain gesture: "Director..."


    She meant something.


    She is now the owner of their company. If you still want to cooperate with their company in depth, it is best to leave her alone.


    If it was before, the director might have passed vaguely, but there was Su Xia beside him. He stretched out his hand resolutely, and his face was solemn and serious: "Hand it over, otherwise you just retire."


    "..." Hu Mengxin''s eyes widened.


    She grabbed her hand slightly, took out the mobile phone from her pocket for a moment, and fell directly on the director''s hand full of resentment.


    Li Wanwan saw that she had handed it over, so she had to take it out and hand it over to the director.


    Su Xia looked at it and couldn''t help but sneered twice.


    The director walked up to her with an excellent attitude: "If it''s okay, I will go first. There are still a lot of things to be busy over there."


    Su Xia nodded: "By the way, the song chosen by the players who performed with my group will be Lu Jingyao''s fire."


    It just happened that she had learned it before, so she doesn¡¯t need to practice other dances again.


    Hu Mengxin heard her words, the moment before her eyes lit up, and even the annoyance of just handing over her mobile phone disappeared.


    If you are with Su Xia, let alone how much attention her popularity can bring to her, the selected Lu Jingyao¡¯s songs will definitely bring huge heated discussions.


    Su Xia¡¯s fans plus Lu Jingyao¡¯s fans, and countless passers-by...


    She curled her lips with joy, and quickly walked to Su Xia''s side, her eyes filled with light.


    "Sister Xia Xia."


    Su Xia squinted her eyes: "Something?"


    "..." Hu Mengyuan shook her head, "It''s okay, but I always like you very much. I''ve been watching all the dramas you have played, super nice!"


    She smiled and continued: "I''m so happy to hear you come to this show!"


    Su Xia seemed to be smiling but not smiling, with her arms around her chest, she casually pursed her mouth: "Really."


    "But," she shrugged, "I have a very bad relationship with your sister. You like me, does your sister know?"


    The faces of several people around him suddenly stiffened, and Hu Mengxin was also stunned, her breathing was choked, and she laughed for a moment, "Sister Xia Xia, are you kidding me."


    "No." Su Xia''s expression was faint, "Everyone should know that the relationship between the two of us is not good? After all, all the troublemakers know about her popularity award before."


    Although her tone was very plain, but she was heartbroken: "I can''t vote for me but I want a prize. Just say that I am willing to let her, but the trick of swiping the votes is disgusting, right? But it''s possible. She humiliated herself."


    Su Xia smiled, and said every word: "After all, everyone knows who this prize belongs to. Isn''t she just slapping herself in the face like this? Finally, letting the organizer clear the ticket and refund the trophy, how shameful.


    Hu Mengxin''s expression was a little unsustainable: "But it doesn''t have to be my sister''s ticket. It may also be her fan. I also heard my sister say about the trophy. She also felt sorry for you and said that she had a chance I must apologize to you personally."


    "Yeah." Su Xia replied, "It has been almost a month, and there are so many opportunities. How about an apology?"


    She raised her eyes, deep in her eyes, with a faint cold light: "Everyone can say anything in the scene, but I think your sister should hate me to death."


    "After all, as long as there is me, there can be no attention to her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 396： Apologize

    Chapter 396 Apologize


    "Only those bad tricks can attract a little attention. It is really pitiful."


    "You!" Hu Mengxin finally couldn''t help it, she gritted her teeth, "Usually being so gentle in front of the camera, it turns out that her face is so excessive and her mouth is so poisonous!"


    "..." Su Xia chuckled, "Yes..."


    Her eyes suddenly became cold, and her originally seemingly harmless face was instantly as cold as icy ballast. She slowly walked to Hu Mengxin''s face, step by step with a great sense of oppression, raging chill. Spread around.


    "Then you, why don''t you look at yourself in the mirror."


    Her red lips closed together, and her voice concealed her own sweetness, like frost, people could not help but sweat from behind.


    Hu Mengxin pursed her mouth and couldn''t help taking a step back: "What."


    "Be nice in front of the camera," Su Xia''s gaze fell on her, arousing her goosebumps, "Privately arrogant, feeling that she has a relationship with her body, she will never stop raising herself and mocking seniors. Let me tell you, your little popularity is simply worthless."


    "And your sister Hu Mengyuan," she sneered, "Yes, it''s popular in your eyes, but after experiencing the last time, her reputation in the circle is over. She starred in a major director''s TV series? Don''t be kidding. Up."


    Su Xia said: "Even if you look at her past TV series and movies, none of them are big production directors, so where does your inexplicable confidence come from, does it come from your sister?"


    Hu Mengxin was startled, she couldn''t help but flash across her eyes a little bit of fear.


    "You...did you hear our conversation just now?"


    "I heard it." Su Xia said, "I heard it clearly, and even recorded it."


    She lifted her chin and clicked. Behind Hu Mengxin, Li Wanwan, who hadn''t spoken much for a long time, smiled and said, "There is also that person, pretending to be stupid? Don''t be afraid since they are all done."


    The two of them trembled all over, and the panic spread to the sky. Their arrogant attitude just disappeared like a flower that had been left for a few days.


    Li Wanwan''s hand was clenched into a fist. She energized her, her tone of voice was much softer than before, but she still said cruelly: "You deleted it! The company in my family is very rich, so you can spend a few minutes. Thing!"


    "The tone is really big." Su Xia really laughed this time, with her arms around her chest, she took a leisurely interest in her, "Which company is your family, how much money do you have, let me listen to you." , Do I have money."


    She touched her chin: "Although I didn''t start a company, I also saved a lot for filming. I would compare your savings to tell me."


    Li Wanwan''s words choked.


    Her heart is still a little bit bottomless.


    Su Xia is a big coffee, and although she has a high salary, she is also worth the price. At the end of last year, she was ranked second in the income list of domestic artists.


    Although I don¡¯t know how much it is, she really doesn¡¯t dare to act rashly.


    The company in her family is quite large, and the family also supports her in entering the entertainment circle, so she took the money to come in. If she does not have more money than Su Xia, it would be really shameful.


    Seeing that she was silent, Su Xia continued to speak slowly.


    "It''s up to now, apologize."


    Murong Cha has always been standing behind Su Xia, although she is about the same height as her, but the overwhelming sense of security makes her indulge in it, and she wants to cry warmly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： Did you threaten me just now?

    Chapter 397 Did you threaten me just now?


    All the ostracism and grievances I have received in the past two days, from the moment I saw her, it seemed to have confidence. I have never felt so warm before, sour and moved like a tide, rushing to the tip of my heart.


    Even the tip of the nose is slightly sour.


    She was really lucky enough to meet Su Xia.


    Hu Mengxin and Li Wanwan looked at each other. The timidity and hesitation in the eyes of the two people undoubtedly weighed on their fears. The previous arrogance collapsed, leaving only deep fear spreading in their hearts. .


    As long as Su Xia¡¯s recording is exposed, then the two of them¡¯s star journey is over here, and even if it is serious, it will involve Li Wanwan¡¯s company and Hu Mengyuan.


    This is not a trivial matter.


    The two of them were originally reserved for their debut. The wireless scenery in front of them is waiting for them. The love and applause of thousands of people are so broken, it is better to kill them.


    Murong Tea is backed by Su Xia!


    This is how I can''t think of it. If they know, they will definitely stay away from Murong Tea no matter what they say!


    I regret coming over.


    Su Xia¡¯s voice continued lazily: "Why, it''s so difficult to apologize?"


    "." Hu Mengxin bit her lip.


    Even if Li Wanwan was afraid, she still couldn''t lower her head because of the apology. Her eyes dodge and she didn''t dare to look at Su Xia, but her mouth was reluctant.


    "My family has also opened an entertainment company, although it is not as good as EM Entertainment"


    Su Xia screamed and interrupted her directly. Her eyes drooped slightly, and her gaze swept coldly on Li Wanwan''s body, like a sharp blade, with a bit of disdain and sharpness.


    "You know that you can''t match it, so what do you say about it."


    Her voice was weak: "How many resources do you think your entertainment company can get? EM Entertainment is the largest entertainment company in the circle. All the good resources were taken down by us at the first time. Don''t tell me, you just Is threatening me."


    She raised her eyebrows in a ridiculous mockery: "You are threatening me, if I don''t delete the recording, you will block me. This is the funniest joke I''ve heard this year."


    Su Xiaman carelessly: "Children, let''s take a look at the outside world if you have time."


    The staff around ?? also found it funny. Li Wanwan''s face turned red and white. She gritted her teeth tightly, clenched her hands into fists in resentment, and her fingertips were all white.


    The huge shame was about to drown her whole person, her face could not help but turn red.


    Hu Mengxin winked at her, motioned her to show her weakness first, deleted the recording and everything else was easy to say. For a moment, the two compromised and walked in front of Su Xia, hanging their heads, almost squeezing them out of their teeth. A few words.


    "Sorry, Senior Su Xia."


    Su Xia''s arms crossed her chest, her chin was slightly raised to indicate Murong Cha next to her, her eyebrows were cold and cold: "Apologize to me for what you do, apologize to her."


    She bends down slightly, looking directly into the eyes of the two people: "Be more sincere, or try again."


    The huge aura made Hu Mengxin''s eyelashes tremble. She gritted her teeth and walked to Murong Cha with Li Wanwan, bending down and bowing: "Sorry senior."


    Su Xia¡¯s voice is lazy: "I''m sorry who?"


    "." Hu Mengxin pursed her mouth, the huge irritation was about to make her whole person about to explode, she endured hard and took a deep breath, "Sorry Senior Murong Cha, we are too arrogant these days. We are young and frivolous, I hope you can forgive us."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 398： Im so insidious

    Chapter 398 I''m So Insidious


    Murong Cha was a little bit at a loss. She just wanted to talk, but Su Xia gently held her hand, and when she raised her eyes, she saw her flawless side face, calm and calm, but also a little cold and charming. She was a little stunned by the sheen and beauty.


    Su Xia looked at Li Wanwan: "You."


    "." Li Wanwan was so angry that she wanted to follow a piece of foolishness, so she could only hold her breath and bend over, "Sorry, Senior Murong Cha, I really realized the mistake, please forgive us."


    They didn¡¯t realize the mistake.


    Su Xia had something threatening them, so she had no choice but to do so.


    If they didn¡¯t, they would never realize that they had made a mistake.


    Su Xia sneered slightly and nodded slightly, and withdrew her hand to hold Murong Cha. In front of so many staff members, Murong Cha slowly nodded: "It''s okay."


    "Okay, let''s go."


    Su Xia said: "Where to go, don''t wander under my nose."


    ". Good." Hu Mengxin reluctantly, "But senior, you haven''t deleted the recording yet."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows: "Recording? When did I say I would delete it?"


    Li Wanwan was taken aback for a moment, and a bad feeling arose in her heart. Her voice rose with incredulity: "You can''t say anything, right? Since we apologize, delete the recording!" "


    "Apologizing is something you should do."


    Su Xia said, ¡°And I didn¡¯t say, if you apologize, I will delete the recording.¡±


    She raised her eyebrows slightly and looked at the staff next to her: "Did I say something?"


    Xue Mingan first shook his head: "I didn''t say it."


    Other staff including the program group also shook their heads: "I didn''t say it."


    Su Xia did not say anything.


    Hu Mengxin''s body was shocked as if she had been hit head-on. Her eyes widened, her breathing was suffocated, and her complexion became slightly grim: "How can you be like this! You are too much!"


    Su Xia seemed very innocent: "Why am I going too far? Why do I do things that I haven''t said before?"


    She squinted her eyes: "You still have the face to say that I am too much. Isn''t it obvious who is more too much?"


    Li Wanwan was trembling with anger. She stared at Su Xia viciously and gritted her teeth: "How can you delete the recording."


    "I won''t delete anything."


    Su Xia sneered: ¡°So you two better behave with your tail between me in the future, and then you can provoke me or let me see what you do that upsets me, I will directly send it out.¡±


    She said word by word: "Use my own Weibo to post. I think it won¡¯t take long for everyone to know the true colors of you two. It¡¯s very interesting."


    "Su Xia!" Hu Mengxin''s voice was sharp and sharp, her angry cheeks flushed, her heart shrank into a ball, she gritted her teeth angrily, "You are so sinister!"


    Su Xia held her chin slightly, looking invincible.


    "Yeah, I''m so insidious."


    Her black eyes sank suddenly and fiercely: "I have something more sinister, do you want to try it?"


    "I don''t mind, but you two may not be able to bear the consequences."


    The atmosphere in the practice room was surging, and the faces of Hu Mengxin and Li Wanwan were completely pale after Su Xia finished their last sentence.


    "." Hu Mengxin turned her head and forced a few words from between her teeth, "Wanwan, let''s go!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： Whats so grateful for

    Chapter 399 What''s So Thank You


    With her ability, there is no way to balance Su Xia.


    I can only go back to the company and discuss with her sister.


    The recording in Su Xia¡¯s hands is always a bomb that explodes from time to time.


    Murong Tea looked at Su Xia, her eyes shining brightly.


    Too bad!


    Su Xia looked back at her, pondered for a moment, and said to Xue Mingan: "Go and talk to the director. I won''t be on stage. It was originally a tea schedule. I won''t come to intervene."


    Besides, the main purpose of her coming is to teach those two snobs.


    Anyway, the lesson is over. When she comes on stage, plus the song that she dances is Lu Jingyao, the following hot searches and attention must be on this.


    This is the third performance of the recording. It is better for everyone to focus on the players only.


    Su Xia said: ¡°I¡¯ll just show up when the recording starts, and say that I¡¯m here to visit Banchacha.¡±


    In this way, it can directly support Chacha in front of the players.


    Xue Mingan nodded: "Okay, then I will go to the director."


    Su Xia nodded, just in case, she continued: "Also, you sent me a copy of the recording just now, which is regarded as a backup. In case something unavoidable happens, we have it in our hands. There is still a backup."


    For a while, she successfully received the file.


    Su Xia raised her eyes to look at Murong Cha. Her eyes that were just as cold as frost are as gentle as water at this moment: "You go practice, and the recording will start soon."


    "Okay." The light in Murong Cha''s eyes moved, "Thank you, Sister Xia Xia."


    Su Xiaman didn¡¯t care: ¡°What is there to thank for, okay, you go quickly, and you will show your strength later, and hit those people in the face severely.¡±


    "Ok!"


    It didn¡¯t take long for the recording to officially begin.


    Today¡¯s guest performers are not only Murong Cha, but there are actually several other guests. Although they are not traffic, they are also Xiaohong.


    Before that, they had heard that Su Xia would come to the show, so they were waiting nervously. The practice room was very large. Although everyone was chatting without a sentence, in fact all of their attention was on the right. Above their door.


    Not long after, the door was knocked twice.


    Everyone''s eyes all looked over involuntarily, their gazes were straight, and Su Xia who opened the door was shocked.


    "."


    The person sitting on the ground instantly stood up, tightly condensed on Su Xia''s body with his eyes open in awe and nervousness, involuntarily opened his mouth slightly, and the person who was surprised did not forget his politeness, and slowly bent over. Bowing, the voice came from all around.


    "Hello, senior."


    Su Xia nodded lightly, smiling softly: "Hello."


    Everyone''s expressions were a little excited, except for Hu Mengxin and Li Wanwan who were rarely standing at the end this time. The two did not squeeze forward, their heads hung down, and there was a little timidity hidden in their eyes.


    Su Xia smiled and continued: ¡°I¡¯m having something around here today. I heard that our tea and tea are also recording the show here, so I came over and watched it.¡±


    She meant something: "I hope everyone will take good care of us."


    Before, who didn¡¯t know about Murong Cha¡¯s dislike, and also knew that Su Xia came to support her this time, and the players were a little envious.


    "Senior Cha Cha is very good!"


    "Yes, I saw seniors have been practicing dancing in the practice room before, and they danced super well!"


    "Senior has been taking care of us!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： His cash cow

    Chapter 400 His cash cow


    Su Xia smiled and said, "Then you guys continue to work hard."


    She gave a cheering gesture: "Then I will go first, I bought you some food, and it should be delivered later, everyone should continue to work hard!"


    Everyone had a meal, and cheers were heard the next second.


    "Thank you senior!"


    "Senior Xia Xia, you are so kind! I love you!"


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    One after another, Su Xia slightly bent over and waved everyone, then looked at Murong Cha, moved her mouth, and said silently: "I''m leaving now."


    Murong Cha chased over, feeling a little bit dissatisfied with Su Xia outside the camera.


    "Sister Xia Xia, you are leaving now."


    Su Xia looked down at the time on the phone and nodded: "Well, there is nothing wrong with me staying here. I will send you the recording later. If Hu Mengxin and Li Wanwan dared to say anything, you just Just send it out, and I''ll forward it for you then."


    "." Murong Tea was a little moved.


    Even if Su Xia is about to leave, she is still thinking about her.


    She nodded: "Sister Xia Xia, be careful on the way."


    "Okay." Su Xia responded with a smile. She seemed to remember something and continued, "Are you not with your mobile phone now? Later, I will find someone to post my WeChat to you. If anything happens, you can also Tell me on WeChat, but sometimes I get busy and may not respond in time, but I will always respond when I see it."


    Murong Cha nodded vigorously: "Yeah! Goodbye Xia Xia!"


    Su Xia waved: "Goodbye."


    The door in front of her was closed, and she slowly turned around.


    Someone ran up to her, enthusiasm she had never had yesterday: "Senior, can I go to your group later?"


    Murong Cha took a few steps forward, the face in front of her seemed to have become kind, and one by one she approached her.


    "Senior, I saw you practicing dance, and it¡¯s really great!"


    "Wait, can you choose me and you?"


    "Senior."


    Murong Cha paused, and through the gap of the crowd, he saw Hu Mengxin and Li Wanwan who were resentful at the end, and pursed his lips.


    Her eyes turned slightly, the corners of her lips curled up, and she nodded gently: "Okay, I''ll watch it again."


    At this time, the door was opened quickly, and five or six staff members came in with several large bags full of food and drink, raising their voices and shouting.


    "The things Su Xia bought have arrived, come and divide it up."


    Cheers followed one after another.


    Su Xia bought this to help her win over the feelings of the players, and also to help her support her.


    Murong Cha''s heart became firm.


    She must not disappoint Su Xia''s kindness! Must work hard to climb up!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because I changed my mind temporarily when I arrived at the program group, and it was booked for tomorrow¡¯s air ticket, today¡¯s ticket is no longer available, so Su Xia¡¯s team decided to take a rest at the hotel assigned by the program group for one night and go back the next day.


    Su Xia looked at Xue Ming¡¯an, sitting on the sofa looking a little bored: ¡°Has Rong Chu traveled around the world haven¡¯t returned yet?¡±


    "No." Xue Mingan said, "I heard that I was coming back, but it seems that I have made a girlfriend in Switzerland, and the time to come back has been delayed."


    Su Xia coldly snorted: ¡°I left such a big company and said I went to travel and then traveled. It was really big hearted.¡±


    She lifted her cheeks: "But if he doesn''t come back, his cash cow, I, may be killed by the enemies around me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 401： Very poor experience

    Chapter 401 Very Poor Experience


    Xue Mingan raised his eyebrows: "How."


    "Isn''t Li Wanwan rich in her family? She also runs a big company," Su Xia smiled, "If it''s really a big company, and it''s also involved in the entertainment industry, I want to join forces with Hu Mengxin''s company. I don¡¯t do it in minutes."


    "." Xue Ming''an was a bit speechless, "Then you were not very good in front of her at the time? They also asked the family to report all the foundations of the family to see if you had money."


    "If you lose nothing, you can''t lose momentum." Su Xiatuo smiled slyly, "Anyway, no one knows how much my real income is. No matter how much she says, I always say it''s better than her. "


    She sighed, and she was very innocent with her hands spread out: "Why don''t you think that Li Wanwan dare not even say it, isn''t it just right."


    Xue Mingan glanced at her: "So now you are worried that they will retaliate against you?"


    Su Xia waved her hand: "I don''t worry about it. I just report to the company first so that you can be prepared. By the way, let Rong Chu find out what is going on at Li Wanwan''s house. I am his cash cow! He certainly doesn''t want me What''s wrong."


    She raised her chin slightly, and looked a little proud: "Rong Chu spent most of the money to buy a sports car for three days, and most of it relies on me!"


    Xue Ming¡¯an nodded and approved: "This is true, I don¡¯t deny it."


    He looked down at the phone and sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll ask, but I think he will be back soon. It¡¯s been out for more than half a year, and he will definitely be back at the company¡¯s annual meeting.¡±


    Xue Ming settled down, and added: "Maybe he will bring his new girlfriend back to show off."


    As soon as the annual meeting was mentioned, Su Xia was still in good spirits, but she fainted.


    She leaned on the sofa and sighed heavily: "I''m really convinced, can the annual meeting not work properly? I did a cosplay last year, and until the annual meeting ended, I didn''t recognize a few people. Those with painted faces, and some pretending to be ghosts knew that I was scared, and they deliberately ran over to scare me over and over again!"


    Su Xia gritted her teeth: "It''s a thief running fast, I haven''t caught it, if I get it."


    "." Xue Mingan''s right eyelid couldn''t help but jump a few times.


    Fortunately, he ran fast and was not caught.


    Xiaoyi only joined the job last year. She has not experienced the annual meeting. She poked her head curiously, and her interested eyes lit up: "It sounds interesting!"


    Xue Ming¡¯an strongly recommended: ¡°It¡¯s really interesting! And there will be a lottery at the annual meeting. Last year¡¯s special prize was a luxury car. I don¡¯t know what this year¡¯s theme is.¡±


    He touched his chin, obviously looking forward to it: ¡°It¡¯s usually held a few days before New Year¡¯s Eve. All the artists and staff of the company will be there. You can also go this year.¡±


    "Great." Xiaoyi cheered.


    Compared to their excitement, Su Xia is only melancholy: "I just want to lie down at home."


    Annual meeting or something, the only thing that attracted her was the food inside.


    Everyone is playing, and no one cares about her.


    This is the best.


    Others, nothing!


    Especially the ghost character last year! The experience is extremely poor!


    If this year is like last year, she will just quit her sleeves!


    Xue*The culprit* Ming An looked disgusted: "You salted fish!"


    Su Xia: "."


    She looked down at the time, seeing that it was almost time, turned on the TV, and was going to watch "Star Upward" to be broadcast tonight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 402： Hu Mengyuan is a little shameless

    Chapter 402 Hu Mengyuan is a little shameless


    The attention of this issue is particularly high.


    Not only because Su Xia¡¯s fan identity was exposed for the first time with Lu Jingyao, but Hu Mengyuan, who is also a Lu Jingyao fan, was on the show with them.


    The contest between the two iron fans made the broadcast volume of the preview of this episode far surpass the others.


    Originally thought it was very warm and harmonious. The two people told how they liked Lu Jingyao and how they took time during the busy schedule to like his issue of paying attention to him, but after watching it, the audience and fans looked like question marks.


    Why does Su Xia and Lu Jingyao seem to be filled with some hazy pink bubbles.


    Especially when He Su asked Lu Jingyao whether Su Xia or Hu Mengyuan would win, Lu Jingyao answered subconsciously.


    "I know Su Xia will not lose."


    Why Hu Mengyuan clearly claimed to be Lu Jingyao''s iron fan and has liked him for many years. After a few songs, he didn''t even write the lyrics of a song completely, especially after hesitating for a long time there, and immediately wrote smoothly and correctly. Su Xia, who wrote the lyrics, became a contrast.


    Does she really like Lu Jingyao as she said in her own mouth? Don¡¯t you want to catch the heat?


    Why is the atmosphere between Su Xia and Hu Mengyuan so wrong, especially in the last game, Hu Mengyuan¡¯s expression clearly wants to take this opportunity to revive Xia, right?


    Why is Hu Mengyuan a little shameless?


    It was obviously that she swiped the tickets during the awards ceremony and grabbed Su Xia¡¯s trophy, but now she is doing this to others?


    As soon as this episode was broadcast, it immediately attracted huge controversy.


    [Okay, Hu Mengyuan¡¯s fake pink stone has been hammered. Some whales and Hu Mengyuan¡¯s fans don¡¯t whitewash her there. The songs on the air are all explosive. Compare it with Su Xia next to you. This gap will come out all at once, okay? Su Xia is the real fan, Hu Mengyuan **** my mother! ¡¿


    ¡¾Mom¡¯s enthusiasm is now exposed, and if I use my brother in this way, I will get retribution! I''m just waiting for Hu Mengyuan to get to the center of the earth! ¡¿


    [Damn, I went to follow Su Xia¡¯s Weibo, and she immediately wrote the lyrics for the last song a few years ago, and I couldn¡¯t write it on my body, even though I had trouble with her fans before It''s fierce, but I''m a bit really fragrant, Sister Xia, I''m here! ¡¿


    ¡¾I found that everyone hasn''t matched her identity with Qianqian yet, but they are Qianqian sisters! This is all routine operation! ¡¿


    ¡¾Qianqian, you deserve it! ¡¿


    ¡¾My baby is so cute, and the one who smashed himself with the lid of the pot is so laughable! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hu Mengyuan pastes me up! For the last game, even the emoji management has been forgotten, right? It''s **** fierce, and the direction of the pillow hit, one after another, it''s toward the face! Shaved my baby''s face all red, **** it! Finally, I wanted to cry, speechless, the nickname Bai Lian really suits her! ¡¿


    [What Su Xia said to Hu Mengyuan in the last game after playing was not a joke, was it true? Just use jokes as an excuse to tell the truth in your heart, right? ¡¿


    [A lot of things have been cut off. At the last point, Lu Jingyao picked Su Xia with vegetables and peeled her shrimps. It seems that they were all cut off.]


    ¡¾Is it true upstairs! I rely on! ¡¿


    Even if Hu Mengyuan¡¯s team has been staring at the public opinion on the Internet and bought the navy, it is ultimately no match for the huge netizens. There is no difference between the navy and not.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： Find her black spots

    Chapter 403 Looking for her black spot


    Things got worse and worse. Some whales had already raised the topic of''Hu Mengyuan''s liar and enthusiasm''. Suddenly, Hu Mengyuan was on the cusp of the storm again, and she had been on the cusp of a draft by her, or by the press or the press. Fans from all parties who have been grieving for a long time also took this opportunity to unite one after another, picking up Hu Mengyuan one by one.


    It¡¯s the actress who often pulls on the same period, and it¡¯s the white lotus flower who is pitiful everywhere, as well as the turbulent ticket ticketing incident before, plus this time the enthusiasm overturned the car. It was summed up by various fans, clearly. He made a picture of her various "guilts", which also caused an uproar.


    Hu Mengyuan¡¯s studio has long been too busy. The meeting was open until the early hours of the morning. Everyone was tired. Hu Mengyuan sat down on the front chair, her face turned blue, her eyes fixed on her phone tightly, her joints hardened. Whitish.


    "This sister is really a white lotus, the kind of white lotus of the prosperous white lotus, and the usual marketing is so good, this is a complete overturned hahaha, happy!"


    "I heard from the Star Upward staff that there was no Hu Mengyuan in this issue. Who knew she didn¡¯t want anything and had to come, right after the broadcast? She has to regret her death, she shouldn¡¯t have come to this issue. Right."


    "If you want me to say that Hu Bailian has no self-knowledge, she dared to join Su Xia on the show, just before Su Xia''s star chasing trumpet burst out, I went to see her trumpet, and it was all about Lu Jingyao. What''s the matter with Hu Bailian? It will happen sooner or later. Her studio will be so busy, I don¡¯t know what PR is going on, hahaha!"


    Etc., etc.


    Countless earth-shaking cynicism, like a tide, all flooded up.


    Even her Weibo and private messages are all.


    She didn''t want to listen to the content of the meeting. All her thoughts were immersed in Weibo, and her heart was filled with great irritation. She bit her lower lip, stabbing, and accidentally bit one out of her mouth. Bleeding points, **** smell in the mouth is pervasive.


    Lu Jingyao, Su Xia, Su Xia, Su Xia.


    All are comparing her with Su Xia.


    The surrounding staff are serious, communicating what they think is a relatively safe public relations plan.


    She raised her head swiftly, her eyes were pitch black, and there was a sympathetic black mist: "There is no way to tear Su Xia from the altar."


    Her voice was flat, and her usual weak appearance was completely two people, causing all the surrounding staff to stop communicating involuntarily and staring at her in a dazed manner.


    Hu Mengyuan pursed her mouth, her eyes were dark and angry: "Look for her black spots, and if you can''t find them, create black spots for her. Anyway, what everyone likes most is not falling from a high altar into the mud. Is it in the ground, can I still divert the topic from me, isn¡¯t this a good way?"


    "." Her agent paused and shook her head, "Su Xia has no black spots that can be picked up, and after so many years, there hasn''t been any black spots on her body that can be hacked. If there is any, don''t use us. Others have done it a long time ago, plus Zhu Zhengyi''s false rumors last time, you have not seen the consequences."


    In the past, Zhu Zhengyi could make a lot of black-hearted money from Weibo because of the enthusiasm of various companies, but since he provoked Su Xia, no such person has been checked on Weibo.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： There is no time to care about you

    Chapter 404 How can there be time to care about you


    has now disappeared into the vast crowd, and it is estimated that she is still regretting that she should not provoke Su Xia.


    The people on the altar do not mean that they can be pulled down immediately if they can be pulled down.


    Maybe, you have to get in too.


    Hu Mengyuan frowned angrily, slightly opened her mouth and just wanted to talk, the voice call on the mobile phone''s WeChat rang, and her heart became even more irritable, and she looked down to see the remarks.


    Hu Mengxin.


    She pressed her red lips slightly and answered the call.


    "Sister." Just answered. The girl''s cautious voice came over, "I have seen things on Weibo, what are you going to do?"


    Hu Mengyuan was already very annoyed, and the madness in her heart almost broke out uncontrollably. Her tone was very bad and she replied: "Aren''t you recording the show? The phone should be taken up, why are you? You can still see things online!"


    She continued: "You''d better stay with me honestly and don''t make trouble for me. Your dad insists that you enter the entertainment industry. I also pave the way for your popularity. The rest can only rely on yourself, I I can only do so much for you, so don''t expect to help you gain popularity from me again."


    Originally, the loss of her own fans is very serious, and then help Hu Mengxin, this is to take the initiative to find competitors for herself.


    "." Hu Mengxin paused. For a moment, the voice was very small and seemed to be a little afraid to speak. "Sister, I really have some trouble."


    The blue veins on Hu Mengyuan''s forehead jumped, and in an instant, the huge anger almost burned her whole person.


    "Even today Su Xia also came to my show. She recorded all the bad things I said and threatened me."


    She was anxious: "Sister, you are the hottest artist in the company now, aren''t you? And the company values ??me so much now. You can help me think about it and see how Su Xia can delete the recording."


    Hu Mengyuan''s brain is about to explode.


    She gritted her teeth angrily: "I have a lot of things on my side, there is no time to take care of you!"


    "Sister, I know that you are very busy now, but I am gaining followers very quickly. Weibo has broken 800,000 followers today. My road is still very long. If I become popular, the two of us will be in the future. There are partners in the entertainment industry. And you can post a public relations Weibo about your affairs, but I have evidence in Su Xia¡¯s hands."


    Hu Mengyuan hung up the phone directly, her brows and eyes were deep, revealing a bit of darkness.


    There are no permanent friends in the entertainment industry.


    Family is the same.


    No matter how close it is, it may be dimmed because of a resource, not to mention that the relationship between the two of them is not very good.


    If it weren''t for Hu Mengxin''s father who always called her, she wouldn''t want to care about these things.


    Sister and sister yelled all day long. Others thought how close the two of them were. In fact, they couldn''t see each other for a year.


    But for the sake of love, she had to help Hu Mengxin again.


    As a result, the company now has the idea of ??inserting Hu Mengxin into her own play as a supporting role, and wants her to take Hu Mengxin with her.


    Mingming had walked this road alone, so why should Hu Mengxin sit back and enjoy it.


    Like a dog skin plaster, without a wink, sticking to her every day, annoying to death.


    The staff next to ?? looked at each other, and the agent frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    ". It''s okay." Her nose calmed down a bit, and when she raised her eyes, as always, "You continue."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 405： Deserve it

    Chapter 405


    The faces of the people around are strange.


    For a moment, someone asked, "Yuanyuan, did you go to Lu Jingyao''s signing event before?"


    "."


    Hu Mengyuan nodded: "Go."


    "Lu Jingyao''s autograph event tickets are hard to get. You should have bought a lot of albums at that time, right?"


    "."


    Hu Mengyuan paused, half-hit, her eyebrows stretched out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It was late at night, and it started to rain densely outside.


    Especially with strong winds, Su Xia stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, feeling cold when she looked outside.


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi have not yet returned, they are sitting on the sofa, still dealing with work matters.


    Especially at the end of the year, the work of all parties are invited one after another, especially large-scale events such as evening parties, and they all want to invite Su Xia in the past as their finale.


    Su Xia sat back on the sofa again, looked down at the time, then looked at Xue Ming¡¯an and asked, ¡°What time will the plane arrive in the imperial capital tomorrow?¡±


    If it''s early, she will find Lu Jingyao the first time she wants to go.


    I haven''t seen him for a few days, and I feel terribly uncomfortable.


    Xue Mingan did not look up: "It''s probably one or two in the afternoon."


    His mobile phone rang, and Xue Mingan took a moment to take a look, and then his chest rose and fell slightly, looking very surprised.


    He raised his eyes to look at Su Xia, and called her startled: "Xia Xia."


    "what?"


    "Those illegitimate students" he swallowed. "The lawyer just sent me a WeChat message and told me that the circumstances were very serious and they were sentenced to three years in prison for dangerous driving, provoking trouble, and selling and buying personal information. "


    Su Xia and Xiaoyi both whispered in astonishment: "Really!"


    "Really!"


    Xue Mingan handed the phone to Su Xia, and the lawyer''s words above were clear and clear.


    was sentenced to three years in prison.


    These large characters are unusually clear.


    Su Xia opened her mouth slightly.


    They thought they would only be detained for a week at most, but they didn¡¯t expect it to be so serious this time.


    went to jail immediately.


    This is a direct warning to the outside world.


    If you want to be a bastard, you can come without fear of going to jail.


    Su Xia still couldn''t believe it. She and Xue Mingan looked at each other and murmured, "How come."


    In the worst case two years ago, the **** sneaked into her hotel, knocked on the door in the middle of the night, and broke the lock of the room. Fortunately, she was caught by the hotel¡¯s security when she almost came in. It was found that it was stopped, and that time it was only detained for a week.


    Xue Mingan didn''t think much, he waved his hand: "It should be to kill chickens and monkeys, after all, illegitimate children have become rampant recently. With this warning, they dare not dare."


    He only felt very happy: "Those people deserve it, and they should be responsible for hurting others."


    "." Although Su Xia felt strange, she nodded in agreement.


    You have to be responsible for the things you do. There is no such good thing as patting your **** and leaving.


    So Su Xia has never been soft on illegitimate children and sunspots on the Internet.


    This made the sunspots only linger in the crevices of the Internet, and hate her but can¡¯t do anything to her.


    Su Xia took a sip of hot water and saw that the incident had been posted on the Internet.


    The fans are happy to run around and tell.


    It can be seen how annoying illegitimate students are.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 406： Prophet

    Chapter 406 Prophet


    After Su Xia¡¯s trumpet was picked up by everyone, she applied for another trumpet, and she usually used this number for super chats to Lu Jingyao on Weibo.


    I wanted to be bored and wanted to refresh and see what melons can eat, but I got a statement from Hu Mengyuan''s studio.


    In the statement, those who said that Hu Mengyuan liked Lu Jingyao because of the heat, and Xia Ran completely denied it while the game was resurrected.


    also said that when necessary, legal measures will be taken to safeguard the rights of those rumors.


    also posted a photo behind.


    is a huge stack of Lu Jingyao''s albums, and it looks like there should be a hundred copies.


    Use this to deny the previous rumors.


    At the same time, Hu Mengyuan also reposted Weibo.


    "It doesn¡¯t matter whether I¡¯m scheming or I¡¯m hot, I¡¯ve heard a lot in the past few years, but I¡¯ve liked Jing Yao for many years, but I¡¯ve been very busy at work, so the lyrics are a bit unclear. But I have been working hard to participate in other activities. I also said that I took advantage of the game to retaliate against Xia Xia. I will take screenshots of these words and keep them. If necessary, I will resolve them through legal channels. Thank you everyone."


    Whether it¡¯s the studio¡¯s Weibo or Hu Mengyuan¡¯s Weibo, the following comments are all supportive of her. It¡¯s either a fan or a navy. You can see it clearly.


    Su Xia flipped through the comments, and finally spotted a different one.


    "You can pull it, are you busier than Su Xia? Everyone remembers that, you don''t want to sell it here, right? There is also this album. If you want to go to the signing party, you will buy a lot of quilts. Of course you get more opportunities. You have been desperately trying to get involved with Lu Jingyao since that signing event, right? So from then on, you have been premeditating. You are really good, right? , Big guy, take a look and cherish it, anyway, I guess I will be deleted and blacked out by her soon."


    Su Xia smiled and wanted to read the comments in Lou Zhong Lou.


    This comment has been deleted.


    Su Xia: "."


    Prophet, awesome!


    She carelessly lifted her cheeks to look at Xue Ming''an: "This time, if Hu Mengyuan''s public relations is done, what impact will it have on her? Or say no."


    "Of course." Xue Mingan said, "Let''s not say that fans of the female celebrity family have been offended by her many times. Will they unite to boycott her, just lie that the five words Jing Bailian give her career It left a serious injury, and the first impression when I mentioned it was lying and Bailian. Which director wants his heroine to be surrounded by these five words."


    He paused and continued: "In fact, before she tried to get involved with Lu Jingyao, she was also pretty good. Xiaohua among the female celebrities in the entertainment industry is now. Although she hasn''t appeared in any major productions, she has had a relationship before. Two dramas with good ratings."


    "It''s a pity." Xue Ming''an shrugged, "I''m anxious after hitting two or three dramas. I just want some crooked ways to give myself some big exposure. This will kill myself. Anyway, the big director will make a big production. It is even more impossible to find her. She is also too utilitarian. It is very important to look at the gains and losses. Looking at the internal entertainment, there are not a few dramas that have traffic."


    Su Xia looked at him and blinked twice.


    "." Xue Mingan choked and changed his words, "Except you and Lu Jingyao."


    He lifted the cup and moistened his throat: "Hu Mengyuan isn''t benchmarking you, is he? Comparing her performance with you?"


    There are activities on the top of the book circle, welcome everyone to participate~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 407： really miss you

    Chapter 407 Miss you so much


    Su Xia was a little confused: "Really."


    She lifted her cheek: "Really."


    "I think so." Xue Mingan said, and he tweeted, "But then again, it''s hard for Hu Mengyuan to stand up this time anyway."


    He joked: ¡°No matter how much charity you do, it¡¯s hard to stand up.¡±


    As an actor, his work is his confidence.


    If there is no good director looking for her, she will only be submerged in the endless stream of younger generations.


    Su Xia also understands this truth.


    She suddenly thought of the recording in her hands...


    If this is released...


    Combining with the current situation, the two sisters probably have nothing to eat.


    But she didn''t plan to release it by herself. Since she sent Murong Cha, it means that this matter is for her to make a decision.


    Whether it bursts or not, it depends on her.


    Su Xia yawned and rubbed her eyes.


    She looked lazily at the past: "This is a little bit faster now, please stop busy and go to sleep."


    Xue Ming''an nodded, and then made no move for a while. The keyboard crackled and the mouse sounded.


    Su Xia: "..."


    She squinted her eyes, keenly smelling the unusual breath.


    "Brother Ming An, you have gathered all your work until now...Is it because I have no schedule tomorrow, you are going on a date!"


    She turned on her phone as she spoke, and she looked at her with a stronger smile: "Ah, it happened that Yueyue said in the group that she went home today and can rest for two or three days."


    Xiaoyi immediately began to booze: "Wow! Our Ming An brother is going to show up!"


    Xue Mingan: "..."


    did not speak, his face flushed.


    He paused, closed the computer, hugged the notebook and hurried out.


    "Go to sleep, I''m busy in my room, go to bed early, bye."


    Su Xia is very proud and very happy.


    With her instinct, it¡¯s really amazing!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, the flight was delayed, and it was three or four o''clock before Su Xia got off the plane.


    The daylight in winter is very short, and the sky is already slightly dark when I get home.


    It''s so late, it''s impossible to find Lu Jingyao.


    Su Xia is lost.


    She sent Lu Jingyao a WeChat: "Brother, are you at home tomorrow?"


    Lu Jingyao returned quickly: "At home."


    paused over there and sent a voice directly. The voice that I had not heard for several days was still cold and magnetic, with a slight smile: "Does Qianqian miss me?"


    Su Xia¡¯s heart throbbed violently, she also solemnly replied with a voice, her voice filled with coquetry and grievances that she hadn¡¯t noticed.


    "Miss you, miss you so much, brother!"


    She was soft and waxy, and her pitiful, wrinkled face was reflected on the TV screen opposite: "Brother¡ª¡ª"


    Su Xia had a meal, even her breathing was tense: "Then do you miss me?"


    Greed is like a seed, after planting it will grow into a huge vine, gradually climbing up little by little, until it takes up all the mind.


    This is Su Xia''s current mood.


    She waited nervously, her palms sweating unconsciously.


    Lu Jingyao sent a voice.


    Su Xia¡¯s hand stayed on the voice for a moment, both looking forward to and afraid of what if she didn¡¯t hear the answer she wanted, or if she went on her behalf and wanted too much.


    For a moment, she stretched out her hand and clicked on the voice tremblingly.


    The man¡¯s deep and magnetic voice came as if it was wrapped in an electric current.


    "Yes, brother misses a thousand thousand."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 408： Dont think about tea and rice

    Chapter 408 Don''t think about tea and rice


    Su Xia can clearly hear her heartbeat at the moment.


    Her hands with the phone tremble a little.


    Oh mom!


    My baby said he missed me!


    Su Xia returned a happy emoticon and put her hand gently on her heart.


    "Thump thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump, thump," loudly, loudly.


    Han Yue sent her a WeChat at this time.


    Su Xia smiled and converted the voice into text, and wanted to send her a screenshot to show off. Just clicked on the chat dialog with Han Yue, and her heart stopped suddenly.


    Oh--


    A short video of her cooking hot pot from Han Yue.


    "Come here."


    Su Xia hardly hesitated: "I''m here, here I am! Wait for me!"


    She didn¡¯t eat anything after getting off the plane! Almost starving to death!


    Su Xia felt that when she was still in school, she did not run as fast as she does now in the 800-meter test.


    Wrapped in her coat, she got off the elevator and ran straight to the building of Han Yue¡¯s house.


    can run, suddenly feel something is wrong.


    As if someone was following her, even the sound of running followed her closely.


    Su Xia''s heart tightened.


    The illegitimate incident two days ago still left a shadow in her heart.


    She slowed down a bit, then stopped abruptly, and turned her head back in an instant.


    A man with a mask in the back was wearing casual clothes, with his own hat on his jacket, and was running as if he thought she was strange. He glanced at her for a few moments, and then went straight without stopping. Passed her.


    Su Xia: "..."


    She breathed a sigh of relief.


    feels a little funny.


    It seems that I was really scared by the bastard.


    This is Wenxingya Garden. The security facilities at the entrance are very strict. It is not possible for residents to enter.


    She wrapped her coat again, then ran downstairs to Han Yue''s house and got on the elevator.


    When Su Xia arrived, the hot pot was just edible.


    Wearing a T-shirt and loose pants, Han Yue opened the door without any image to let her in, wearing a T-shirt and loose pants, looking at her with her arms around her chest.


    "You came in a good time, right? It''s delicious when it arrives."


    The strong smell of hot pot reached Su Xia¡¯s nose.


    She changed her shoes and took off her coat, and she couldn¡¯t wait to walk in: ¡°What you said, my food-dining experience for so many years, isn¡¯t that a trivial thing.¡±


    Han Yue smiled and choked.


    She sat opposite Su Xia, Su Xia raised her eyes and glanced at Han Yue after putting the meat in, then tilted her head: "How are you so thin?"


    The thin chin is gone, and the eyes are bigger.


    Su Xia Tuo Ji: "Or the little handsome guy in the crew makes you forget about it?"


    Han Yue flirted with her hair in a variety of styles: "For so many years, others have not thought about tea and rice for my old mother, and I have never encountered anything that makes me not think about tea and rice."


    She sighed: "It''s mainly the movie I filmed. This is really the most tiring one I have been filming in so many years. The tossing is about to fall apart."


    Su Xia raised her eyes: "Old arms and legs? You are only 25 years old."


    Han Yue grabbed the meat slices from Su Xia and ate it. In her sad eyes, she laughed and said, "Yeah, too."


    She opened the drink and handed a bottle to Su Xia: ¡°It is estimated that the filming of this movie will be finished before the end of the year. After a while, let¡¯s go on a trip together and bring Gu Yu.¡±


    Han Yue said nostalgic: "We haven''t traveled together in a year or two."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： Why dont you ask her to endorse

    Chapter 409 Why don''t you find her to endorse


    Su Xia nodded, her eyes sparkling a little excited, she agreed: "Okay, I will ask Gu Yu when I have time."


    She paused, and laughed out: "But I think he will squeeze out even if he doesn''t have time."


    Otherwise such a good opportunity, to miss him is to criticize.


    Han Yue didn¡¯t know the meaning of this level, she agreed with her and said: ¡°Yes, he likes to join in the fun anyway.¡±


    She took a sip of her drink, and her tone was slightly sloppy: "By the way, I have seen everything on the hot search. Hu Mengyuan has completely overturned this time. I have seen several directors in my circle of friends publicly announce that they will not be with her in the future. Teamwork."


    Su Xia took a large amount of chopsticks and put it in her bowl. She didn''t put her mind on anything else. She ate a large bite of the meat and swallowed it, and said casually, "Really."


    "Also, look at the statement she made. If you apologize, you might be able to regain some passersby''s favor. Now it''s fine. The general translation of the full text is that the old lady did not make a mistake. It is all made up by you people." Han Yue ''Tsk tusk'' said, "Just her fans still support her to believe her, now who doesn''t know the bad things she did."


    She raised her eyebrows: "If I remember correctly, she even sent me a draft before touching me."


    "." Su Xia raised her eyes with interest, "What?"


    Han Yue said: "One time my private clothes and her clothes ran into shirts, and I saw her draft and said that she was wearing better-looking clothes than me. The old lady is the spokesperson of the clothes brand, and she was sent by the brand. So awesome, why doesn''t the brand ask her to endorse."


    Su Xia feels this routine is a bit familiar.


    The corners of her mouth twitched slightly: "How do I feel that she is acting like Chen Yiran."


    Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t heard much about Chen Yiran recently.


    Han Yue looked aggressive: "Isn''t it, Chen Yiran is a little stupid, Hu Mengyuan is slightly smarter than her, but in the end she was confused by herself."


    Su Xia asked: "What Chen Yiran is doing recently, she has never stopped like this before. I forgot that she still has her name."


    "Who knows then." Han Yue shrugged, "What do I follow her for, but I guess I should go back to film her heroine."


    Also, how comfortable it is to film her previous heroine.


    The two people were eating and chatting. When the food was almost finished, the weather outside was completely dark. Su Xia helped to clean up a bit, and slumped on the sofa of Han Yue''s house, yawning.


    The TV shows a popular program recently. Su Xia clicked on Weibo and searched for Chen Yiran¡¯s name.


    As expected by Han Yue, she went to another crew not long after the finale, and it was almost seamless, a drama of the heroine.


    Su Xia twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Han Yue brought a fruit plate out of the kitchen and put it on the coffee table. Su Xia pinched a few winter jujubes, picked one and stuffed it into her mouth, bulging, like a little hamster.


    Her eyes fixed on the screen and refreshed the popular Weibo.


    Flipping through, I saw a Weibo of Yanba CP fan.


    She raised her eyebrows and clicked in Chaohua with interest to take a look at it. Chaohua''s profile picture was taken when she looked at each other. It was the look of her and Lu Jingyao who looked at each other and smiled. They were pink and tender. The filter looks very sweet, Su Xia lowered her eyes and continued to look down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： Does Lu Jingyao really like her?

    Chapter 410 Does Lu Jingyao really like her?


    Super Talk¡¯s little host management is very strict.


    The over-call prohibition list listed fills up the entire phone screen.


    What kind of glass heart always sends negative emotions, or does not believe that if they are together, they will be blacked out.


    Do not mention Yanba outside of Chaohua.


    Not allowed under two people¡¯s Weibo or related hot searches ky.


    Don¡¯t cause any bad influence on her and Lu Jingyao.


    Wait for the flowers to bloom.


    The fans of ??chaohua have nearly 100,000, not many but not too few. In the chaohua of real cp, the activity is also relatively high.


    After all, to survive among the two top fans, this is already very good.


    Han Yue took a strawberry to Su Xia¡¯s mouth, she bit it off, the sweetness was still slightly sour, but after eating the hot pot, the sourness can be ignored.


    Han Yuebai gave her a glance: "You will have to be served by someone to eat a fruit. You will lie down like this in the future, and then hire someone to take care of you, forget it, retire early, and you are too lazy."


    Su Xia raised her chin slightly, and did not leave her cell phone: "I just meant it."


    Han Yue: "."


    She is really awesome.


    Han Yue sat on the carpet, and the TV show happened to be what she liked to watch. She was intently watching. Su Xia changed her position, took off her slippers and lay directly on the sofa, sighing comfortably.


    Sure enough, lying down is the most comfortable!


    She continued to scroll through the chat, and found that there was an elite post with a high level of comments and likes, and the buildings below were covered by tens of thousands.


    is an in-depth analysis of Weibo with detailed screenshots.


    The bloggers carefully compared the variety shows they participated in for the first time and the later episodes. It can be clearly seen that Lu Jingyao''s attitude towards Su Xia and the change in his sights can be clearly seen.


    From the beginning, the indifferent and thin appearance, gradually softened a little bit, to the star up in the air a few days ago, as long as Su Xia is going to participate in the game, then Lu Jingyao''s eyes will always be fixed on her.


    Even Su Xia was shocked when she saw it.


    The contrast is really too obvious.


    The comments below are almost the same as the Chinese New Year.


    "Ahhhhh, blogger, you are really awesome! Isn''t that obvious enough? The two of them are definitely together!"


    "It''s absolutely absolutely absolutely. Thanks to the blogger, I am happier than the Chinese New Year! This change is so hammering, who has seen Mr. Lu see a girl like this! And it is gradual, you can tell from the eyes. , Mr. Lu has a good impression of our Miss Su little by little!"


    "So happy! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, my favorite cp finally has a real pair! ohhhh, in fact, it''s okay to be together like this, I can accept it if not public, as long as the two of them are together well, after all Now once it comes out, the rumors from the outside world are really like knives, and the two people can be separated because of the outside voice. Look at the couples that were public before, which one is the last one."


    Su Xia couldn''t help taking a deep breath.


    She re-clicked the photos and looked at them one by one.


    Unknowingly, his breathing became a little hurried.


    seems to be true.


    She was a little unbelievable.


    Does Lu Jingyao really like her?


    All her thoughts are put on the last picture, in the star up.


    At the time, she was playing a game with Hu Mengyuan, smashing the balloon on the other''s head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： Lu Jingyao Romance

    Chapter 411 Lu Jingyao''s Love


    is after she won.


    Lu Jingyao stood not far behind her, with soft eyebrows, looking at her with a bit of affection.


    Su Xia''s gaze fell on this screenshot tightly, startled, a little dazed.


    is that true?


    Isn¡¯t she really thinking too much?


    At this time, Han Yue¡¯s head came over: "What are you looking at so silly?"


    She glanced at the photo of Lu Jingyao on Su Xia¡¯s phone, and sighed silently: ¡°I know, you talk about you, just watch every day, just don¡¯t see enough?¡±


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, placed the photo tremblingly in front of Han Yue, and stared at her straightly: "Do you think there is something wrong with this photo of my baby?" "


    "." Han Yue squinted her eyes seriously and looked up and down, left and right, and then shook her head blankly, "No."


    Su Xia: "."


    She opened her mouth: "Okay."


    Su Xiada pulled her head back, and felt that the more she watched the CP Super Talk, the more heart-wrenching she became. She just quit and felt a little unwilling to show her the entire screenshot to Han Yue, so she clicked again.


    This time the top Weibo has changed.


    "The house collapsed, and it really is still be. I know that none of my cp fans are true, and I don¡¯t want to fan cp anymore. Goodbye everyone, I cried."


    Su Xia: "???"


    She is just time to read a highlight post, what happened?


    She clicked on the comment below, wailing.


    "I cried, I really cried. The true fan cp is so sad. It is obvious that the two of them are really real. Why do you treat me like this!"


    "I felt a bit in my heart when I saw the hot search, sure enough"


    "Don¡¯t be so glass-hearted, let¡¯s see how the studio responds first? If it¡¯s true, then the two of them are also very good friends. Don¡¯t worry."


    "Ah, ah, why do you want me to see the hot search tonight!"


    "I don''t care about woohoo, even if it''s be, I will continue to knock, I don''t care!"


    Su Xia couldn''t help but pursed her lips.


    Their reaction means that either she is on the hot search or Lu Jingyao is on the hot search.


    She returned and clicked directly to open the hot search list. After the first place, she was followed by a burst of words, ¡®Lu Jingyao Romance¡¯.


    Su Xia was stunned, and her heart-shaking panic followed one after another, like a spreading vine, which had occupied all her mind in an instant.


    Her hand trembling slightly opened.


    The most popular one is the famous paparazzi studio in the circle.


    "The actor Lu Jingyao seldom appeared in the public since the filming of the redemption. After several days of hard work, we finally photographed the reason for the actor''s recent rest.


    A few days ago, Lu Jingyao went to a banquet. We caught him making a phone call on the balcony. His expression was gentle and drowning. Not long after, a girl came over. It seemed that the call from the actor was Let your little girlfriend come to live in the world of two.


    After that, the two people began to talk. Although Lu Jingyao turned his back to the camera, we can see from the happy appearance of the girl. The atmosphere between the two is very good and sweet. It seems that the recent love life of King Lu is really true. Very good, but fans should be sad, right? "


    This Weibo has only been posted for less than ten minutes, and there have been tens of thousands of comments.


    Su Xia clicked on the following animated picture in a daze, her eyelashes trembling violently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： Lu Jingyao, the one and only girl

    Chapter 412 Belongs to that girl''s unique Lu Jingyao


    There seemed to be only five words in her eyes.


    Lu Jingyao, romance.


    She just thought that Lu Jingyao might like her a little bit, but the fact came and told her with a blow.


    Impossible.


    No.


    She thinks too much.


    An unexplainable sourness rushed to the tip of her nose, she couldn''t help but sniffed, and pressed her mouth slowly to open the comment area below.


    ¡¾Oh my god, Lu Jingyao''s expression is too gentle, ah, ah, he seems to have seen him like this in the show! Sure enough, facing a girlfriend is really different! So sweet! ¡¿


    [His girlfriend is so beautiful too! With big eyes, a handsome guy is looking for a girlfriend as well as a beautiful woman. ¡¿


    ¡¾Damn, I am really envious, who remembers what Lu Jingyao said when he went to God of Cooking, since he was the one who decided to be together for the rest of his life, he must love her very much, I admire it! But I still wish happiness! ¡¿


    [My brother¡¯s studio hasn¡¯t responded to this matter yet, so why don¡¯t you just fall in love with your head in the comments, and wait for the studio¡¯s response? ¡¿


    [Yeah, I''m so excited, I don''t know, I thought it was the master of the comment section who got married. ¡¿


    [Your brother¡¯s expression is so hammering, so fans shouldn¡¯t be stubborn, right? Lu Jingyao is 28 years old, and it''s time to fall in love, get married and start a family. Otherwise, do you really think your brother belongs to you? Fans really don''t take yourself too seriously. ¡¿


    [What¡¯s upstairs? I¡¯m talking cool words here. If your family¡¯s boss has something like this, you¡¯re sure to dispel the rumors faster than anyone else. I hate people like you the most. I don¡¯t know anything. I like to talk cool words and watch the fun. Then I hope that your family will not be overwhelmed in love and get married directly. ¡¿


    ¡¾Tonight''s water in the West Lake should be Su Xia''s tears. She has liked Lu Jingyao for nine years. Now it is estimated that the tears have flowed back into a river. ¡¿


    ¡¾Upstairs shrimp pig heart, don''t expose Su Xia''s scars again. ¡¿


    [Sweet is really sweet. Although I am a whale, I am also grateful for letting me see the expression of my brother when he is in love. Thank you, thank you. I can''t get it in my life. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yanba¡¯s dream is broken, I really won¡¯t hit cp again in the future, goodbye! ¡¿


    Han Yue, who didn¡¯t know about it, heard the sound of laughter while watching the show.


    Su Xia was suddenly pulled back to her mind by this voice.


    In fact, I should have known it a long time ago.


    Lu Jingyao can''t be single all his life, he wants to have his own family after all.


    Even if his studio hasn¡¯t responded yet, the whales have been asking everyone to close the wheat and quietly waiting for the studio¡¯s statement.


    But in the animation, Lu Jingyao''s gentle appearance, like a sharp arrow, pierced Su Xia''s body, causing her to shudder with pain all over.


    The comment is right, he never did this before.


    This is the unique Lu Jingyao who belongs to that girl.


    Su Xia lowered her eyes, slowly sat up straight, and stood up. Han Yue looked back when she heard the movement, and she was a little unsure: "What are you doing."


    "." She opened her mouth and held her mobile phone. The joints were all white. "I''m going home first, it''s not too early, I''m so sleepy."


    Han Yue frowned: "Huh? Are you not sleeping here?"


    Su Xia turned around, the end of her eyes red instantly.


    She nodded and gave a gentle hum, then picked up her jacket and put it on, walked to the hallway to change her shoes, suppressing the choking that came from the tumbling, she cleared her throat and coughed: "There will be business tomorrow, so I won''t sleep here. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： She is really unhappy

    Chapter 413 She is really unhappy


    Su Xia opened the door almost embarrassedly: "You go to bed early, I will come back tomorrow when I have time."


    Han Yue nodded her head and looked at her back and told: "Then be careful on the way back, come over tomorrow, I will buy some dessert for you."


    Su Xia nodded vigorously, and then fled and got into the elevator.


    The wind outside was very cold, blowing through Su Xia''s exposed face, it was cold and biting, and she couldn''t help but shudder.


    She took out her phone, clicked on WeChat, and watched the conversation with Lu Jingyao. The faint light shone on her face, as if she were in an ice cave.


    She wanted to ask, but found that she had no suitable identity to indulge her.


    Friends can''t, and Qianqian, who has liked Lu Jingyao for a long time, can''t.


    She slowly walked aimlessly to the garden in front of a building, all the emotions were mixed, making her brain completely incapable of thinking.


    She said that being a friend is already very good, and it has already made her very happy.


    But the true inner thoughts told her.


    No, she is really unhappy.


    She didn¡¯t want Lu Jingyao to be with other girls, but what else could be done.


    There is no way.


    The sadness is surging.


    Su Xia sucked her nose and pursed her mouth, the water light under her eyes gradually increased, and finally broke through her eyes and burst out.


    Suddenly selfish thoughts emerged.


    It¡¯s already like this, it¡¯s better not to be acquainted with Lu Jingyao at the beginning.


    In this way, she will only be an ordinary fan, hiding among his many fans, and the two are looking for their own happiness.


    She would not like him either.


    Su Xia stretched out her hand to wipe away the tears on her face, with crystal teardrops hanging on her eyelashes. She looked down at the time, only to feel that her whole body was so stiff that she couldn''t feel the temperature.


    But the wind from outside made her feel much more comfortable. It''s better to come out and breathe better than being stuffy at home.


    At this moment, a footstep came over.


    Step by step, it seems to be very leisurely, maybe someone is walking.


    Su Xia took the hat on her coat and wiped her tears indiscriminately. She didn''t want people to see her crying. She wanted to wait for this person to pass, and she would go home.


    But this footstep suddenly stopped beside her.


    Su Xia is a little confused.


    A voice came, with a slight hoarse, it sounded a bit strange, but it was very familiar, as if it had been heard somewhere.


    "Su Xia."


    Su Xia didn''t look back, but a bad feeling arose in her heart for an instant.


    Her legs moved, and Yu Guangzhong glanced at the road next to her. Before she could move, she suddenly stretched out a hand, the other tightly hooped her neck, and a gauze instantly covered her. Up her nose and mouth.


    Unexplainable smells all hit, Su Xia held her breath and struggled, but the strength of this person was always stunned, and the brain gradually became faint, and the strength of the struggle became smaller and smaller.


    Finally, there was a blank in front of her eyes, and she passed out in a coma.


    The man behind ?? chuckled triumphantly, then watched left and right calmly, and finally hugged Su Xia in his arms and walked slowly to the building where she lived.


    But what he didn''t expect was that there was still a man in the elevator, and the man in suit and shoes seemed to be a successful man.


    He politely stepped back and motioned for them to come in.


    Liu Zhengyuan wore a mask and shook his head calmly, his voice was very clear: "No, my girlfriend is drunk and drunk, let¡¯s wait for the next visit, thank you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： Thats my brother!

    Chapter 414 That''s my brother!


    The man looked at them a little more unexpectedly, then nodded and closed the elevator.


    The smell of alcohol all over.


    He didn''t smell it much.


    Liu Zhengyuan outside the elevator breathed a sigh of relief.


    He waited a little anxiously for the next elevator.


    Finally, the elevator slowly stopped in front of him and opened the door. He immediately walked in, quickly pressed the button to close the elevator door, and reached the floor where Su Xia¡¯s house was located.


    He struggled to grasp Su Xiadi''s hand pulled down, and then pressed her right thumb on the fingerprint lock on the door, and directly opened the door with ease.


    A good smell came over.


    Liu Zhengyuan went in with satisfaction, then closed the door, looked around with Su Xia, and walked straight into her bedroom.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yuyan Guandi.


    The atmosphere in the living room is a bit solemn.


    Lu Jingyao looked at Xu Si with a cold expression, his thin lips pressed into a straight line, his tone indifferent without a trace of emotion.


    "Have you posted a clarification?"


    Xu Si was busily anxious: "Posted right away, this time someone bought a lot of naval forces and followed it up. It''s probably from another family. Seeing you are a little jealous, so deliberately."


    "..." Lu Jingyao''s expression was not gloomy, he lowered his eyes, and his gaze fell on the phone.


    Since the heat exploded, the little girl didn''t move at all. She didn''t even ask questions. He couldn''t help but frown and wanted to call her. But at this time, he saw the WeChat sent by Lu Shutong.


    Even if it is a line of words, she can be seen to please between the lines.


    "Brother! I helped you explain on Weibo!"


    At the same time, Xu Si''s voice came over.


    "Okay, the clarified Weibo has been sent out."


    Lu Jingyao sat on the sofa, and the entry "Lu Jingyao''s studio clarified" had been replaced by the love affair under Xu Si''s operation and boarded the Reyi.


    Workshop just posted on Weibo, so the popularity is not as hot as Lu Shutong, who posted on Weibo earlier. This immediately broke everyone''s hot discussion about Lu Jingyao''s love affair.


    "My name is Lu Shutong, that''s my brother! God''s **** relationship is open."


    She also posted a selfie of herself, proving that she is the girl in the video.


    Lu Shutong, Lu Jingyao.


    Both have the last name Lu.


    Oh.


    And if you look closely, they seem to look a little bit like each other.


    Following is the statement of Lu Jingyao''s studio.


    "I was attending a dinner party. The picture is Lu Jingyao''s younger sister, not a girlfriend. Lu Jingyao is single now. We will take legal measures for those who spread the rumors. Thank you everyone."


    Just a few lines of words, simple but powerful.


    The scared paparazzi immediately deleted his Weibo, but it was still discovered by netizens and whales.


    The statement of ??Lu Jingyao''s studio was simply to make the whales exhale. Their momentum was all at once, and they went directly to the paparazzi''s Weibo to make comments.


    "The screenshot of the Weibo that made the rumor has been taken, and it will be provided to Lu Jingyao''s studio as evidence, you are done!"


    No one in the circle knows that Lu Jingyao¡¯s studio does what it says and says that legal measures will be taken, then it will definitely be.


    Compared with the excitement and discussion on the Internet, Lu Jingyao seems a lot deserted here.


    He stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, took out his phone and looked at WeChat, which was still quiet, frowned, and then made a call directly.


    The phone rang several times and was hung up.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows, seeming somewhat surprised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： Dont you recognize me?

    Chapter 415 Don¡¯t Know Me Anymore?


    He paused and dialed Su Xia''s phone again.


    I was hung up even more directly this time.


    Lu Jingyao frowned.


    It is impossible for the little girl not to answer his phone.


    The light under his eyes moved slightly.


    Is it because you read the hot search on Weibo, so you are angry?


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, his gaze fell on the word Qianqian remarked on the phone, and he tapped with a slender and white finger and dialed the phone again.


    A mechanical female voice came.


    "Sorry, the call you dialed is turned off."


    Suddenly, a bad premonition suddenly emerged from his heart. He turned around and looked at Xu Si with a cold voice: "Do you have the contact information of Su Xia''s agent?"


    Xu Si met his slightly solemn brows and nodded hesitantly: "Yes."


    "give me."


    Lu Jingyao said in a deep voice.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia opened her eyes suddenly, panting heavily, her mind was a little bit chaotic, and the sky outside was still pitch black, she stared at the ceiling blankly with her eyes open, and for a moment, the situation before fainting suddenly changed. Pouring into her mind, goose bumps all over her body were startled.


    wrong


    Her breathing stopped.


    This seems to be her bedroom.


    How did she go home.


    All thoughts became clear, Su Xia moved her hands, her hands were tied together and pressed behind her back, the numbness disappeared, and her legs were tied together.


    The silent and dark bedroom, you can hear the sound of a needle falling on the floor.


    Su Xia clearly heard the sound of calm breathing not far away.


    Her heart touched her throat instantly.


    The great fear was like vines, and gradually spread to her limbs, making her stiff and unable to move.


    Su Xia bit her lower lip and turned her head slowly while shaking.


    A pair of eyes, staring at her in the dark.


    It was pitch black, with a little smug luster, as if staring at one''s own prey, without covering herself, just sat on the side of the bed, not knowing how long she had been sitting.


    Without blinking, her eyes fell on her.


    The weird horror, Su Xia almost exhausted all her strength to sit up, but she struggled a few times and she couldn''t help it. She could only control her fear and move back desperately, her voice trembled: "You are Who!"


    In the darkness, the figure moved, he laughed weirdly, and then reached out and pressed it against the bed. With a ¡®pop¡¯, the whole room was bright.


    The dazzling light made Su Xia squint her eyes.


    "It''s me." The man''s voice sounded, with a gloomy ending, "Don''t you recognize me?"


    "." Su Xia was taken aback, instantly as if struck by lightning, and took a deep breath in disbelief, "Liu Zhengyuan?!"


    "Hmm." Liu Zhengyuan leisurely tilted Erlang''s legs, "It seems that I am not so easy to be forgotten by you."


    His hair is much longer compared to the last time Su Xia saw him. His beard is covered with scum, and it looks like he hasn''t taken care of it for a long time, and it looks very desolate.


    "I didn''t expect to see me again?"


    Su Xia didn''t speak, the light in her eyes flickered slightly.


    Her fingertips curled up slightly, she was obviously scared, but she couldn''t see it, her red lips lightly opened, and she made a calm voice.


    "You are kidnapped now, know? If you get caught, you will definitely go to jail."


    Su Xia looked at him, trying to soften her tone: "But now you let me go, I won''t call the police."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： You are so careful

    Chapter 416


    Her voice was soft and soothing: "I won''t hold you accountable for everything. Just rest assured, okay? Or if you want money, I can give it to you. I know you are not a bad person. "


    "." Liu Zhengyuan laughed mockingly, "Forget it, do you really treat me as a three-year-old kid so sweet?"


    He touched his chin arrogantly: "I guess the police have arrived and arrested me before I walked out of this community?"


    "No." Su Xia shook her head, "Absolutely not."


    Liu Zhengyuan smiled but didn''t smile: "Do you think I have already made it, and will you regret it halfway? Is it because you are too naive or think of me too simple."


    Short silence in the room.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth involuntarily, the anxiety in her heart had already occupied all her mind.


    Liu Zhengyuan stood up and looked slowly in the middle of the huge bedroom. He picked up a bottle of perfume on the table, looked at it, and put it back on the table casually.


    Suddenly, a faint voice came: "The apartment type of your house is exactly the same as mine."


    "..." Su Xia''s hands secretly trying to break away from the rope, with her back behind her back, paused, then raised her eyes and looked at Liu Zhengyuan, "What."


    Liu Zhengyuan smiled: ¡°The security measures here are so strict, don¡¯t you want to know how I got in?¡±


    Su Xia only felt that she couldn''t help but feel goose bumps all over her body. She pursed her mouth, and from the corner of her eye she glanced at her mobile phone on the bedside cabinet.


    She followed Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s words and asked: "How did you get in, and how do you know which building and floor I live in."


    She quietly moved over to the bedside gently, and at the same time, her hands kept twisting behind her, hoping that the rope might be broken away.


    Liu Zhengyuan had a panoramic view of her small movements. He didn''t say anything, his eyebrows were slightly raised, and he looked a little excited.


    He smiled and said, "It''s not all thanks to you. The company I signed with breached the contract and gave me a compensation. I found out that you live here..."


    Liu Zhengyuan stepped forward, step by step: "So I spent a lot of money to rent a house next door to you."


    "Later, I have been following you in the last few days. I''m here when you record shows and shoot commercials." His voice gradually became excited, as if he was talking about something he was interested in, "but I almost missed you once. ."


    Liu Zhengyuan raised his eyebrows: ¡°Fortunately, there was an illegitimate incident on your side at the time. I checked it a little bit and I knew where you went.¡±


    "After that, I followed you all the way back to the community. After you enter this building, which floor will light up next, I know..."


    He walked in front of Su Xia and easily picked up the phone on the bedside table and threw it on the ground. The corners of his lips curled up, revealing a cruel smile: "You live here."


    Su Xia''s hand has already broken the rope, she forced her composure: "You are so careful in your mind."


    "You forced it out." Liu Zhengyuan squatted down by the bed and looked directly at her, but his voice suddenly became sharp, "You are the cause of everything I am like now!"


    He stretched out his hand suddenly, and directly grabbed Su Xia¡¯s neck, with a terrifying face: "It''s all you, all you! You give me death!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Huge pressure invaded, Su Xia desperately reached out and grabbed Liu Zhengyuan''s wrist, trying to push it away, but it was of no avail.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： I am sorry

    Chapter 417 I''m Sorry


    The suffocation made Su Xia''s face flushed, and she almost exhausted all her strength, struggling hard.


    The eyes were hazy, tears gushing from the eye sockets, only Liu Zhengyuan''s fierce brows and red eyes could be seen.


    The strength of struggling is getting smaller and smaller, and the pain of not being able to breathe comes along with tinnitus.


    Anyone is good...


    Save her.


    Save her.


    The chaos in his mind gradually showed up face after face.


    Her family, Han Yue, Gu Yu, Xue Mingan Xiaoyi, and Lu Jingyao.


    Qingjun''s face looked at her softly.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    The sudden cold voice seemed to echo in her ears, and the hand holding her neck suddenly loosened, Su Xia panted and coughed violently.


    Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s face was gloomy and terrible, and there was no fear or fear at all because he almost killed someone.


    He stood leisurely by the bed, staring at Su Xia condescendingly, with a smile on his lips: "Su Xia, do you know what the scariest thing is?"


    "You fell into my hands," he stretched out his hand and gently stroked the broken hair of Su Xia''s forehead to the back, "I won''t let you die so easily. Come a few more times, and you will be better at it. I feel how precious the hope of life is."


    Liu Zhengyuan''s hand was slightly lowered, and a red mark appeared in the place where he had just pinched. He was very satisfied: "The security here is indeed strict, no one can easily get in, but..."


    He laughed out loud, and the dark light under his eyes was shocking: "Similarly, no one will hear you how loud you are here. You died here. It is estimated that only your agent came here. I''ll see it only then. At that time, I would have ran away."


    Su Xia has almost no strength in her whole body. She gritted her teeth and her long eyelashes quivered: "Even if you run away, one day you will be caught. People like you are destined to live in the gutter, and the sun will never shine. The place you go in is a lingering life."


    Her voice is crisp and firm: "Scum."


    A person like him, who only pushes everything on others, is not worthy of owning the sun.


    Su Xia slowly raised her arm, and there was a pinch-like pain in her wrist, which was just scratched when she broke free from the rope. Both wrists were bloody.


    The pain seemed to dilute all her emotions.


    Liu Zhengyuan is right, no one will find that she died at home tonight.


    Only discovered when Xue Mingan comes.


    The truth is so cruel.


    She raised her eyes, clear and calm, as if she had accepted her ending, even if she was still uncontrollable fear, but she didn''t want to be seen by Liu Zhengyuan.


    Being seen by him, he will only get more and more excited.


    Liu Zhengyuan nodded slightly: "Yes, I am a scum."


    He tilted his head and opened his five fingers slightly, covering the mark on Su Xia¡¯s neck, smiling cruelly: "But you still have to be killed by the scum."


    Suffocation came again.


    The dying feeling that she couldn''t breathe made Su Xia trembled and struggled uncontrollably.


    The blue veins on her neck and forehead all appeared at once, and tears flowed uncontrollably and fell on the bed.


    "Qianqian from now on, just watch the snow with me, OK?"


    it is good.


    But, I¡¯m sorry.


    Lu Jingyao.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "We have returned to the imperial capital this afternoon."


    Xue Mingan was a little confused about Lu Jingyao''s sudden phone call in the middle of the night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： I feel something is wrong

    Chapter 418 I feel something is wrong


    "Xia Xia should be at home now, what''s wrong, won''t she answer your call?"


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, frowning, a little anxious: "Yeah."


    Xue Ming¡¯an: ¡°No, she can¡¯t stop answering your call. That girl is so happy every time she receives a call from you. Did she fall asleep and didn¡¯t hear her?¡±


    "It should not be," Lu Jingyao stood up from the sofa, raised his feet slightly, and picked up his jacket, "I made three calls, the first two were hung up, and the third was turned off."


    He pursed his lips, and there was a bit of worry on his angular face: "You tell me the password of Su Xia''s house, and I will check it out."


    "..." Xue Mingan said nothing, hesitated.


    After all, telling other men the password of her female artist''s house...It doesn''t seem very good.


    Lu Jingyao''s tone was a little more serious: "Give it to me."


    "¡­¡­"


    Ok.


    Lu Jingyao can still be trusted, and Su Xia has liked him for so many years.


    He said: "Six digits, your date of birth, it was nothing before it was revealed that she was a fan of yours before. After the explosion, she was afraid that something bad would happen so let her change it, and she didn''t bother to change it. ,Wait¡­¡­"


    Lu Jingyao didn''t have time to listen to his nonsense, so he hung up the phone, then put on his coat and changed his shoes and walked outside.


    Xu Si also put on his jacket and followed him tightly.


    Before I got closer, I saw two or three people standing in the Wenxingyayuan gate, all wearing black security uniforms, all tall and strong, standing in front of them. A man in a neat suit.


    Lu Jingyao went over and heard the sound from inside.


    "I saw a man holding a girl when I was in the elevator, and I let them go up the elevator, but the man didn''t, saying that his girlfriend was drunk and smelled like alcohol."


    "But it doesn''t look like I was drunk at all, and there is no smell of alcohol on that girl. The more I think about it after I get home, the more I feel that something is wrong, and I have lived in that building for so long, and I have never seen it before. That man."


    "You''d better go over and take a look, and by the way, take a look at the elevator that monitors which floor they are getting off. I don''t think it''s right."


    Lu Jingyao''s heart couldn''t help but feel a bad premonition.


    He didn''t hide his identity in the slightest, his voice hurriedly: "I am Su Xia''s friend, I have something to do with her."


    He had been here before, and the security guard at the door remembered him. Lu Jingyao carefully asked the man in the suit about the specific building. After getting the answer, the outline suddenly cooled down.


    No way.


    Better not.


    The sudden panic made his hand turn into a fist.


    He almost didn''t hesitate, and ran directly to Su Xia''s house with Xu Si. The man in suit and leather shoes and two security guards were still talking behind him. When he wanted to follow him, he was no longer visible.


    Arriving in front of Su Xia¡¯s house, Lu Jingyao knocked on the door calmly: "Su Xia."


    There is no movement inside ??.


    Xu Si also gradually realized that the situation was getting serious, and he frowned: "I''ll call the police."


    Lu Jingyao''s jaw line was tight, and his thin lips pressed into a straight line.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia''s breathing was as thin as a gossamer, her eyes were almost too open, and her whole body was suffocated several times and she didn''t have any strength.


    She felt like she was going to die.


    But every time she stopped breathing, Liu Zhengyuan would let her go.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 419： Boring

    Chapter 419


    Wandering between life and death several times, Su Xia''s brain has long been chaotic. She half-opened her eyes, and Liu Zhengyuan''s hideous face was in front of her.


    Her limbs are soft and feeble, and she seems to hear his voice in the dimly: "It''s boring."


    Liu Zhengyuan''s gaze fell on Su Xia''s red neck, Su Xia, without any struggling strength, seemed to be dead, his interest was lacking, and he stood on the bed and kicked Su Xia.


    Nothing happens.


    There is still a weak breath between the sniffles.


    Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s eyes glowed with perverted luster. He took out the rope he had bought in his pocket, and then lazily wrapped it around her neck a few times.


    The rope still had a slight coolness, causing Su Xia¡¯s neck to get goose bumps. She half-squinted her eyes, her long eyelashes were still trembling, especially after seeing the dullness of Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s eyes, even her lips. The **** trembled uncontrollably.


    Even if she had been mentally prepared for a long time, but at this moment, Su Xia was shaking all over.


    Desperate.


    She actually didn¡¯t want to die.


    I want to live well, I want to see Lu Jingyao''s concert, I want to go home for the New Year.


    Her parents should still be waiting for her to go back, right?


    The eye sockets were unconsciously moistened, and the eyes became more hazy, tears wrapped in sour pain, and silently slipped down the corners of the eyes.


    Even in this situation, she is still looking forward to a miracle.


    Liu Zhengyuan grabbed the rope tightly and worked hard. He raised his lips, his face was full of revenge pleasure.


    "Go to hell," he said excitedly.


    Who can, come and save her.


    Help her.


    "Su Xia."


    The familiar cold voice seemed to rang in his ears with a slight rush.


    is another hallucination.


    The rope on the neck began to force, choking and oppressing the world.


    "Su Xia!"


    The voice gradually became clear, Liu Zhengyuan''s hand flicked, the rope loosened a little, and he turned his head in panic, Su Xia seemed to see the scare and guilty conscience that was rare on his face tonight.


    Su Xia heard a knock on the door.


    I heard it clearly.


    Did someone come to rescue her?


    For an instant, it seemed that a ray of light suddenly shone into the dark swamp.


    Let Su Xia''s heart that had already accepted her fate, at this moment, hope was ignited.


    The cold but urgent voice calling her name overlapped with the voice wandering in his mind.


    belongs to Lu Jingyao.


    Liu Zhengyuan panicked completely, and the appearance of the winning ticket vanished just now. He speeded up his movement, grabbed the two ends of the rope, and began to exert force again.


    Fierce and gloomy, as if she wouldn¡¯t stop without killing her.


    Su Xia didn¡¯t know where the strength came from, she raised her hand and firmly grasped the rope wrapped around her neck. A gap was stuck in the middle, giving her some time to breathe. The rope seemed to be strangled behind her neck. Skin-like, tingling.


    "If you don''t open the door, I came in by myself."


    The next second, the door opening sounded immediately, and then the sound of rapid footsteps gradually approached.


    Dense sweat broke out on Liu Zhengyuan''s forehead, his eyes were filled with fear and panic, and he used all the strength of his body, Su Xia''s face rose more and more red, and his breathing became weaker.


    The bedroom door suddenly opened wide.


    The outside light shone in, and Liu Zhengyuan only felt that he was hit in the back by a huge force. He staggered and fell to the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 420： Stay alive

    Chapter 420 Staying alive


    The force that held Su Xia was released suddenly, she panted violently, and when her consciousness was dim, she seemed to have seen Lu Jingyao''s sullen face, the whole person was picked up in the next second, and her heart couldn''t help but tremble. , Speak out with a shaking voice.


    ". Brother."


    All of Lu Jingyao''s nerves were taken with him, and he couldn''t help trembling, and his heart was pulled.


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, untied the rope on her ankle, and then reached out to touch Su Xia''s small face in distress, his eyes touched the deep red mark on her neck, the pupils couldn''t help but tighten, and the voice was low. , Hoarsely with a little caution: "Well, brother is here."


    This voice was like a beam of light, pulling Su Xia out of the swamp of despair, a soreness and fear like a tide, all swept through all her nerves, tears came out of her eyes, big eyes from the corners of her eyes It rushed out and fell on Lu Jingyao''s hand hot and hot, his fingers curled slightly.


    Lu Jingyao was at a loss.


    His chest was suppressed by the violent ups and downs, he could only tightly hoop the little girl in his arms, and gently patted her back with his big hands, his thin lips were tight, the pain in his heart was unbearable, and his jaw was tight. There was fine sweat on his forehead, and he whispered in a dumb voice, "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Don¡¯t be afraid.


    Su Xia¡¯s tears were still hot, and her long eyelashes trembled violently. She used all her strength to raise her hand, hugged the man, and the whole person was tightly attached to his arms, she was completely dependent and trusting. .


    Liu Zhengyuan gritted his teeth and struggled to get up from the ground. Just now the heavy foot made the bone head of his back broken. It took a while before he could get up. Xu Si finished the phone call and hurriedly He followed and saw Liu Zhengyuan who was trying to win the door at a glance.


    The last time I saw him, he was still very high-spirited.


    Now she was in such a desperate situation, and she did such a frenzied thing.


    Xu Si blocked the door with a cold face: "Where do you want to go."


    Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s anxious whole person''s face was slightly stubborn, he took a decorative object from the cabinet and threw it at Xu Si, his eyes were fierce, and he didn''t take human life seriously.


    Xu Si dodged and avoided.


    Lu Jingyao didn''t turn his head, he took out his phone and typed a few words, and then he hugged Su Xia by his waist. The tight jaw line was sharp and sharp, and his eyes, as deep as ink, were full of dignified evil and hostility. .


    His body seemed to be covered with a thick haze, and the pervasive sense of oppression invaded every pore of Liu Zhengyuan, which made people shudder. The raging violent breath made Liu Zhengyuan shudder coldly.


    "..." The light in Liu Zhengyuan''s eyes flickered. He looked at Lu Jingyao, who was holding Su Xia tightly with both hands, pursed his mouth, and directly picked up another decorative object and rushed towards him, his expression complexioned. He smashed his head fiercely.


    Before his hand fell, his face changed, and the next second he roared and screamed, red blood rushed out of the back of his head, Xu Si retracted his hand and watched it hit Liu Zhengyuan''s feet. , He just smiled coldly at what he had just smashed into.


    Lu Jingyao expressionlessly raised his leg and kicked Liu Zhengyuan away, and walked out in a hurry: "You stay and deal with these. I will take Qianqian to the hospital and save him for his life."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 421： Luckily we went in time

    Chapter 421 Fortunately, we went in time


    Xu Si nodded: "Okay."


    Lu Jingyao gently put Su Xia on the sofa, then took the coat that was on the sofa and put it on her body, quickly picked her up again, and walked to the elevator.


    There was a car waiting downstairs long ago, Su Xia was sleepy, her eyes were slightly narrowed, Lu Jingyao pursed her mouth and pressed her into his arms with a cold voice.


    "Hurry up."


    The driver respectfully responded.


    The hospital is a private hospital invested and developed by Lu''s Group. It is very private, so I prepared well in advance. As soon as they got there, someone ran over quickly. Lu Jingyao put on his hat, and then took Su Xia¡¯s small He moved his face slightly to his chest, opened the door and walked down.


    Busy until the latter half of the night, Su Xia checked everything. She had a layer of gauze wrapped around her neck and wrists and ankles, and she was pushed to the VIP ward by the doctor.


    Su Xia has fallen asleep deeply, her appearance is quiet and soft, her breathing is long, but the circle of gauze wrapped around her neck is particularly dazzling, Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows are darker, and the slightest hostility is spreading around her.


    He looked sideways, looking at the caregiver with a cool outline: "You are here to guard, she wakes up and calls me immediately."


    The nurse nodded: "Okay."


    As soon as she finished her voice, Lu Jingyao turned around and walked away with long legs. His body was long, but the haze shrouded all over his body was clearly chilling.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Capital Public Security Bureau.


    Not long after Lu Jingyao left, the police rushed over. Liu Zhengyuan''s head was covered with blood, he had lost too much blood, and his complexion was pale.


    Xu Si followed them to the Public Security Bureau. The police simply bandaged Liu Zhengyuan. The blood stains all over his body looked shocking.


    Even the gauze wrapped around the back of his head faintly oozes bright red blood.


    The atmosphere in the interrogation room was serious.


    Xu Si stood outside and looked inside through the one-way glass, then took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Xue Mingan.


    It was very late in the middle of the night, but Xue Mingan returned quickly, apparently he was always worried. He didn''t send a message for a long time after he learned about it, so he made a voice call and was so shocked that he almost couldn''t send his voice.


    "Damn, how is Xia Xia in our family! Is there anything going on? Which hospital tell me! I''ll be there!"


    Xu Si paused: "You don''t have to worry about the hospital. Jing Yao went with her. There must be no problem. You first come to the Public Security Bureau to resolve this matter."


    Xue Ming gritted his teeth angrily, but his voice trembled slightly: "Damn, I will definitely kill Liu Zhengyuan in the past!"


    "If you are late," Xu Si Yu Guangzhong took a look at the cold-faced man who walked in the interrogation room, pursing his mouth and lowering his voice, "Maybe I can''t even see Liu Zhengyuan."


    "Why? What''s wrong?"


    Xu Si: "Don''t worry, come on now."


    Hung up, he walked to Lu Jingyao''s side and asked softly, "How is Su Xia''s situation?"


    "The doctor said fortunately that we went there in time," Lu Jingyao opened his lips lightly, his eyes filled with black pressure, "Liu Zhengyuan''s last hand was to strangle Su Xia."


    He could hardly think, if he was a step late, would he only see Su Xia lying there coldly.


    Especially the severe scratches on her neck, how much abuse Liu Zhengyuan has suffered.


    The bloodthirsty thoughts that could not be suppressed came out spontaneously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 422： Want to kill her?

    Chapter 422 Want to kill her?


    Lu Jingyao raised his leg and walked in, followed by a policeman behind him, and called away the two people who were interrogating Liu Zhengyuan, and shut down the video before leaving.


    Suddenly there were only Lu Jingyao and Liu Zhengyuan in the entire interrogation room.


    A depressive breath pervasive invasion.


    Even if Liu Zhengyuan lost too much blood, his brain was dizzy and uncomfortable, but he still couldn''t help but shrank into the chair because of the situation in front of him. The fear of going deep into his bones made him tremble slightly.


    He pretended to be calm and raised his head: "I don''t want to see you, the police, this is the Public Security Bureau..."


    The more he talked, the more guilty he was: "You can''t do anything to me!"


    "is it."


    Lu Jingyao''s thin lips lightly opened, and a shadow of darkness passed under his eyes. He lifted his leg to light the table and kicked fiercely. The table made a sharp noise and hit Liu Zhengyuan''s chest, and the pain hit him. Liu Zhengyuan Exhale in pain.


    "You hit me! I want a lawyer to sue you!" His hands were **** in handcuffs, and his eyes flashed with guilty conscience, "Get out! I don''t want to see you!"


    Lu Jingyao ignored him. The huge aura enveloped his entire body made the entire interrogation room feel like a cold winter. He slowly walked to Liu Zhengyuan''s side, his expression gloomy and a little bit cruel, and said each word: "I ask you. What did you do to Su Xia."


    "..." Liu Zhengyuan paused, his uncontrollable fear shuddered abruptly, he shook his head, his eyes dodged, "I didn''t do anything, I want to ask you, you are so worried about her, you and Su Xia are what relationship?"


    The next second, there was a huge pain on his face, accompanied by the smell of blood and tingling, causing him to curl up in pain.


    Lu Jingyao retracted his hand, the back of his hand was stained with traces of blood. He was like a beast hibernating in the night, and like Shura from hell. The creepy yin prey was completely suppressed by Liu Zhengyuan. Body.


    "What did you do to Su Xia."


    "I didn''t do anything!" Liu Zhengyuan wailed in shock, "I didn''t do anything."


    Lu Jingyao''s arm exerted force again, and the entire interrogation room was full of screams from Liu Zhengyuan.


    The chair took him to the ground, and the hard floor knocked on his head. He immediately felt a warm liquid flowing down from his scalp.


    The strong smell of rust and the overwhelming fear pressed every nerve in Liu Zhengyuan. He looked at Lu Jingyao''s expressionless face as if looking at the dark eyes of a dead object, and let out a lingering sound.


    "I said I said!"


    Lu Jingyao''s raised arm paused and looked at him condescendingly.


    "I pinched her neck with my hand." Liu Zhengyuan said tremblingly, "Release whenever she is about to suffocate."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyelashes trembled, and the doctor''s words rang in his ears.


    "The murderer choked her before letting go. This was repeated five or six times."


    Liu Zhengyuan shrank against the wall, his head was in cold sweat, and blood ran out from his lips: "Let¡¯s see that she is almost exhausted, so she took the rope..."


    Lu Jingyao pursed his mouth, his voice was cold and thin: "Want to kill her?"


    "No, it''s not." Liu Zhengyuan shook his head desperately, but his eyebrows were clearly guilty, "I didn''t want to kill her, I really didn''t want to."


    The pain in the back of his head, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably, he gritted his teeth and continued: "I didn''t want to do the murder."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 423： Qianqian wakes up

    Chapter 423 Qianqian wakes up


    Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s eyes are hopeful: "I have already said what I can say."


    Lu Jingyao looked at him, his deep black eyes were like a huge black net, locking him firmly under his eyelids.


    Lu Jingyao opened his mouth: "Yes."


    As soon as the voice fell, the man raised his leg and kicked Liu Zhengyuan''s chest heavily. The screams sounded again. Lu Jingyao''s lips were half-pressed, his arm was pressed hard, and punches hit Liu Zhengyuan''s face.


    He shook his fist fiercely and slammed Liu Zhengyuan in the face coldly, without giving him the slightest way to survive, time after time.


    There are more and more blood stains.


    Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s voice was getting smaller and smaller, he fell to the ground like a mess of rotten meat, like a gossamer.


    Lu Jingyao did not converge at all, his face was expressionless, and his eyes were dark.


    Xu Si stood outside, looking at the tragic situation inside and Lu Jingyao''s merciless cruelty, knowing that he was really upset this time, and he really wanted to kill Liu Zhengyuan here.


    He quickly walked in, hugged Lu Jingyao''s arm with all his strength, lowered his voice and said in his ear: "Don''t do this, give him a breath, if something happens in the future, we have a way to explain it. "


    He continued: "And this incident involves Su Xia, originally it has nothing to do with you, you are like this, but it makes them difficult to talk over there. Anyway, Liu Zhengyuan will definitely die, let him stay for a few days."


    "And Su Xia''s agent is coming soon, don''t you want to be seen by him?"


    "¡­¡­"


    The darkness in Lu Jingyao''s eyes paused.


    Hearing the words Su Xia, he slowly withdrew his hand.


    "Yeah." He faintly glanced at Liu Zhengyuan, who was not moving at all. His voice still contained these unconcealed hostility, "Let me clean it up, I''ll wash my hands."


    The blood of Liu Zhengyuan is on his hands.


    Dirty nausea.


    For a moment, when Lu Jingyao returned, the interrogation room was as clean as ever, and only Liu Zhengyuan was missing.


    Xue Mingan arrived aggressively, but looked at the empty interrogation room with a dazed expression, and opened his mouth slightly: "Where is the person?"


    Xu Sidao: "Liu Zhengyuan was injured when he was arrested. Now he is going to be treated and bandaged. When he is better, he will come back."


    "Bah, the scumbag will be treated and bandaged! Fortunately, Xia Xia has nothing to do. If anything happens, I will go straight up and give him an iron stick!"


    Xue Ming was not light, pinched his waist and breathed out a fragrance: "Social scum, he has no use to take revenge on our Su Xia. He has become like this and he did not do it by himself. Damn, I really want to beat him to death."


    "How is that scumbag injury?"


    "..." Xu Si surreptitiously glanced at Lu Jingyao and touched his nose, "The injury was quite serious, and he almost hiccuped, especially the back of his head and face were severely injured. Anyway, when he woke up, Just put on a few layers of bandages and you can come."


    "I can understand that the arrest hurts the back of his head," Xue Mingan frowned, "Why hurt his face?"


    He raised his eyebrows: "Liu Zhengyuan ran away, did you knock him on the ground?"


    "¡­¡­"


    Xu Si was a bit speechless.


    He answered vaguely, and Lu Jingyao lowered his head to look at the phone, and his tight nerves relaxed.


    He lightly opened his lips: "I have gone to the hospital. You can deal with it here first. If you can''t do anything, call me."


    Lu Jingyao''s footsteps were a little anxious: "Qianqian is awake."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 424： how is she

    Chapter 424 How is she


    In the hospital, Su Xia was aching and weak, and the fatigue and pain that had just woke up filled her whole body.


    She sat on the hospital bed quietly with her mouth pursed, looked at the doctor, and followed his words for an examination.


    The smell of disinfectant was all in between the breath, not unpleasant, but it made Su Xia a little uncomfortable. The nurse was talking to the nurse, and she lowered her eyes, briefly feeling a little lost.


    There was an extra hand in front of her, and she slowly stretched out in front of her. Su Xia couldn''t help but shivered and moved back, her eyes raised, her eyes filled with fear.


    The doctor had a meal and gently apologized to her: "I''m sorry, Miss Su, I just want to see the scar on your neck."


    "." Su Xia bit her lip, her eyelashes trembled, the light on the bottom of her eyes became darker, and she shook her head, "It''s okay."


    She straightened up: "Look at it."


    The doctor''s movements became softer. He unwrapped the entangled layer of gauze and looked at the neck that was still severely red and purple or even with light bloodshot eyes. He frowned slightly, and then replaced it with a new one. The gauze wrapped her up again.


    "Miss Su, are you still uncomfortable now?"


    "." Su Xia looked down, hesitated for a moment, and finally shook her head, "No, thank you."


    "it is good."


    The doctor nodded slightly, and he warned: "In case of any discomfort or pain, please call me in time."


    "it is good."


    Su Xia responded.


    The doctor and nurse walked out of the ward and closed the door gently. The elevator just opened with a ¡®ding¡¯, and Lu Jingyao pressed his lips and walked out.


    "Mr. Lu." The doctor said.


    "Hmm." Lu Jingyao raised his eyes, "How is she."


    "The injury on the neck is a bit serious and it will take a while to go away. Ms. Su is a little weak now, but her body is still recovering," the doctor paused. "One more thing is that Ms. Su is now somewhat psychologically. Shadow."


    He continued: ¡°This is impossible to disappear all at once. You or Miss Su¡¯s family members should give her some comfort during this period of time.¡±


    Lu Jingyao nodded, his complexion became cold to the naked eye, and a gloomy flashing under his eyes: "Yeah."


    His voice is very weak, but after listening carefully, you can clearly hear a little bit of frost: "This layer of blockade, irrelevant people are not allowed to come up."


    "Yes, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Jingyao moved his long legs, stretched out his hand, opened the door and walked in.


    The little girl didn¡¯t seem to notice this at all.


    She turned her head and looked out the window. The eyelashes were slender, trembling slightly, a strand of hair was placed on one side of the cheek, and there was a somewhat inexplicable depression in the calm, without the vivid and agile appearance of the past, a dead silence spread.


    The sky outside is slightly brighter, as if all the evils of yesterday have been eliminated, the rising sun is rising, and a new day is coming.


    Lu Jingyao''s heart couldn''t help tightening.


    The nurse saw him and walked up to him and shouted in a low voice: "Mr. Lu."


    Su Xia seemed to finally realize that someone had come in. She slowly turned her head and looked directly at her with a faint gaze. There was no wave of waves, and her dark eyes looked like a black hole, which made her heart tremble.


    Nursing Gongdao: "I''ll go buy some breakfast first, you call me if you have something to do."


    Lu Jingyao gave a hum, his lips were straight, his whole body was a little tight, but he was cautious, and his heart trembled: "Qianqian."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 425： I dont like you anymore

    Chapter 425 I don''t want to like you anymore


    Su Xia''s eyebrows were stunned for a moment.


    ". Brother."


    correct.


    When she was about to die, he appeared to save herself.


    Things that happened one after another like a fountain, clearly poured into Su Xia''s mind.


    There was Liu Zhengyuan holding a rope to strangle her neck and face, there was his proud pride that he wanted to put himself to death, and there was Lu Jingyao coaxing her voice in a low and deep voice when he hugged her in the car, and .


    There is also Lu Jingyao''s love affair.


    The light in Su Xia''s eyes suddenly went out.


    His gentle and gentle appearance is still vivid in the animation.


    Brows and eyes slightly raised the corners of her lips and smiled softly, making Su Xia''s heart seem to have been cut by a knife, and the heart that had not been separated from the panic was even more bitter and sad.


    Especially now that he is right in front of him, what about saving her?


    No matter what you do, you still can¡¯t match his joy in front of that girl after all.


    Su Xia''s eyes drooped, her five fingers clenched tightly together unknowingly, her fingertips were all white, the pain in her neck seemed to be getting worse, her depressed mood turned over in her heart, making her almost control She couldn''t help trembling, and the soreness that poured into the tip of her nose made her **** her nose in a very low voice.


    ". Where is Liu Zhengyuan?"


    Su Xia¡¯s avoiding gaze made Lu Jingyao a little uneasy. He walked over to the chair by the hospital bed and sat down, his black eyes darkened: "He has been arrested. He will never come out again in this life. Don''t be afraid."


    He bends down slightly, his eyes meet Su Xia''s: "Qianqian, I will always be by your side."


    The man¡¯s voice was solemn and firm, Su Xia¡¯s eyes were slightly condensed, but she turned her head in a moment, avoided his eyes, and shook her head gently: ¡°No need for brother.¡±


    She bit her lip: "We both have our own lives, and there is brother Ming An by my side. This will not happen again in the future."


    Ke''s voice just fell, Su Xia''s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She dropped her head in an instant, her long eyelashes trembled slightly, blocking the redness in the bottom of her eyes.


    Fear and oppression followed one after another, and her brain was about to explode.


    Tears gathered in her eyes uncontrollably, Su Xia''s throat choked and she couldn''t speak.


    Lu Jingyao was stunned.


    He lowered his eyes to the top of Su Xia¡¯s hair, his teeth tightened, his dark eyes flashed with a sense of astonishment, the tip of his tongue touched his upper jaw, and his tone was quite heavy: "What do you mean?"


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s lips pressed into a straight line, and for a moment, his voice suddenly softened, and his always cold voice said with a low noise, "Does Qianqian want brother?"


    Qianqian don''t want brother anymore?


    Su Xia''s heart trembled involuntarily.


    He obviously doesn¡¯t want her anymore.


    Su Xia turned her head to the other side, gritted her teeth and pressed her tears down: "Yes, I don''t want you anymore."


    The little girl¡¯s nasal sound is strong, and she also cries: "I don''t want to like you anymore, I''m going to like others."


    Almost as soon as her voice fell, the whole person suddenly lighted up. Lu Jingyao held her under her armpit and hugged her on his lap, not forgetting to tore off the thin bed from the hospital bed and cover it with a small body. On the girl''s body, his eyes were dark and deep, with a strong gloom and suppressed anger, his thin lips were lightly open, and his tone was stubborn and serious.


    "No." He lifted the girl''s chin and approached slightly, with an all-pervasive depressive breath rushing over his face, "Don''t like others."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 426： I like you

    Chapter 426 I like you


    The distance between the two people is extremely close, and Su Xia can even see Lu Jingyao''s distinct eyelashes and deep eyes.


    Only she is in her eyes.


    Su Xia opened her mouth, as if she was bewitched, and murmured, "Why."


    Obviously he has someone else, and obviously he already has a girl he likes.


    Tears suddenly poured into my eyes, making me feel sore and uncomfortable.


    Su Xia narrowed her mouth and tears came out of her eyes. Lu Jingyao put her hand on her back and pushed her into her arms to confine her. Su Xia reached out her hand against his chest, and backed desperately, tears seeming to break. The threaded beads flowed down drop by drop, falling hot on the thin quilt.


    "Let go of me! I''m going to like others! You have a girlfriend, why do you want to come and hug me? If you go away, I don''t want to like you anymore."


    She is really sad and anxious, even if she is in front of the person she likes for nine years, she still spouts her own little temper regardless of her tenderness.


    But when Lu Jingyao heard her, he instantly understood.


    His heart trembled suddenly, a little unbelievable.


    Su Xia just woke up, she had already used all her strength just now, and now she was slightly gasping and biting her lip or pushing the man''s chest sadly and stubbornly, her arms weakened.


    Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand to wipe away the tears from the little girl''s face. The nervousness he had never felt before made him take a deep breath. With the cool fingertips, he tentatively said: "I have a girlfriend, you Why is it so sad?"


    His thumb was frosted against Su Xia¡¯s delicate and delicate face: "Huh? Why?"


    "Qianqian likes brother, don''t you?"


    Su Xia opened her mouth, and the alarm sounded in her mind. When she reached her mouth, she almost blurted out, and was swallowed into her stomach abruptly. She took a cold breath with lingering fears, but she choked with love, her eyes contained She shook her head desperately with tears.


    "dislike."


    She paused, sobbing uncontrollably, emphasizing: "I don''t like you."


    Lu Jingyao''s soft voice was nasal, and Lu Jingyao''s heart was about to melt.


    He murmured slowly and softly, with a little bit of pet and softness: "But what should I do if my brother likes Qianqian."


    Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand and squeezed Su Xia¡¯s chin. With the other hand against her back, she had nowhere to escape. He approached little by little: "I like Qianqian, who wants to be your boyfriend. Kind of like."


    Su Xia was numb all over, and her mind exploded with a ¡®boom¡¯, leaving her with nothing to think.


    She opened her mouth in a daze, and she was so shocked that she couldn''t speak.


    Only the man gradually approached the sculpturally three-dimensional face, so close that she could clearly see the color of Lu Jingyao''s pupils. The breaths of the two people intersect, and the slow and strong force has already made her have nowhere to go.


    She opened her mouth slightly, crystal tears fell from her eyelashes, she looked dazed, her crying red eyes looked like a white rabbit at the moment, and she was only astonished.


    She regained her senses, and she couldn''t help taking a breath: "What are you talking about."


    Lu Jingyao''s fingertips scrubbed her face, and his voice was slightly hoarse: "I like you."


    He said every word: "I like you very much, Qianqian."


    Su Xia''s breathing suddenly choked.


    Lu Jingyao curled his lips, his eyes fell on her delicate red lips, his eyes deepened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 427： How lucky she is

    Chapter 427 How Lucky She Is


    His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, his eyebrows were deep: "It''s a pity that Qianqian doesn''t like me."


    Su Xia was a little anxious, she didn''t care that her mind would turn around, she just wanted to deny it, and suddenly thought of the hot search the previous two days.


    She was stunned, stretched out her hand to wipe the tears off her face indiscriminately, aggrieved: "Brother, you have a girlfriend, we are wrong."


    Su Xia sucked her nose, and hung her head pitifully, as if she had received a huge blow: "I didn''t hear these words."


    She moved and wanted to stand up and go back to the bed, but was held down by Lu Jingyao, he raised his eyebrows, and Qing Jun¡¯s face was slightly smiled: "Who said I have a girlfriend."


    "I saw it all."


    Su Xia squinted: "On the hot search, I can see your expression clearly when you call..."


    Lu Jingyao held the girl''s waist with one hand, then took out the phone, clicked on the clarified entry that was still on the hot search, and handed it to Su Xia.


    He sighed lightly: "Qianqian, you have to eat the whole melon."


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, looked down, and sat up straight, her complexion suddenly became slightly dignified, her eyes widened and her eyes carefully looked at the phone, her breathing started slowly and hurriedly.


    So that girl, is Lu Jingyao¡¯s sister?


    Lu Shutong Lu Jingyao.


    Her gaze was fixed on the selfie made by Lu Shutong. Although it was not obvious, it was still vaguely visible where the eyebrows were. The long one was indeed somewhat similar to Lu Jingyao.


    So, she ate the wrong melon?


    Su Xia''s hands began to tremble slightly. She shook her head and opened her red lips: "No, what''s the matter with your expression when you call on the balcony."


    It looks like that.


    It can''t be all right.


    Lu Jingyao squeezed her small face dozingly: "You might as well look at the date the paparazzi secretly photographed, and then go to see when I called you?"


    He reminded: "You went to record the show that day."


    Su Xia suddenly remembered.


    It''s the night before she went to help Cha Cha back!


    So, the person who is talking to Lu Jingyao...is actually herself?


    As if she had been hit in the head, she was shocked and didn''t know what to say, but the sweet emotions gradually spread in her heart, which made her blushing little face on the tip of her nose that had just finished crying, and she couldn''t control it. I live and want to laugh.


    Gentleness is gentleness to her!


    Softness is also gentle for her!


    It has always been her!


    She was so stupid that she thought it was someone else...


    Lu Jingyao''s lips curled up.


    The little girl''s expression was visible to the naked eye, and she became happy. It seems that she really figured it out.


    His arm hoop is tighter, and his voice is a little dumb: "Then Qian Qianxi doesn''t like brother."


    Su Xia has no scruples this time, and the feelings that have been suppressed in her heart are all expressed in her heavy nodding.


    The light in her eyes is bright, dazzling, and beautiful, making people feel palpitation.


    "Like it!"


    Su Xia said: "My favorite is you, brother!"


    How lucky she is.


    I have liked her for so many years, but I have always liked her.


    The feeling of going both ways is both precious and lucky.


    She uttered word by word, her dark eyes pouted with seriousness: "I like it very much."


    Lu Jingyao''s heart felt as if he had been punched by a ball of cotton, and it was a soft mess. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his deep eyes became deeper.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 428： What are you doing

    Chapter 428 What are you doing?


    He pressed the back of Su Xia''s head, and her thin lips suddenly pressed over.


    The good smelling breath that only belongs to the man''s body hits his face, he is strong and domineering, his thin lips are pressed hard against Su Xia''s red lips, and the tail of his eyes is stained with a hint of red.


    Su Xia''s hand hugged Lu Jingyao unconsciously.


    For a moment, the man slowly let go of her, his forehead touched her, watching Su Xia gasping for breath and her red cheeks like a poor bullied, couldn''t help but smile low. There was a sound, her chest vibrated, and her arms pressed harder again, pressing her into her arms.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was slightly hoarse, with a touch of desire, he muttered: "Qianqian."


    Su Xia''s ears are red.


    She only felt a burst of heat on her face, and her soft voice carried something like a baby that she hadn''t noticed.


    "What are you doing."


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Jingyao pampered and kissed her lips again, which made him a little addicted.


    "Just want to shout."


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled, and she raised her eyes for a moment: "Brother, I always feel like I''m dreaming."


    From last night to now, everything seems to be a dream she had, especially the idol, who has been in love for a long time, actually likes herself.


    If it is a dream...


    Don''t let her wake up.


    She tilted her head, her eyes were clear: "I''m not dreaming, am I?"


    "No."


    Lu Jingyao rubbed her head: "Even if it''s a dream, I like me outside of the dream."


    Su Xia relied on jumping into the man¡¯s arms, and rubbed it with a smile: "I really like you, brother."


    I like it so much.


    The kind of liking that I like very much.


    "Who just said that I don''t want to like me, I want to like others." Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows, "Huh?"


    "..." Su Xia''s arm stiffened.


    She pretended to be stupid: "Who said that, I don''t know."


    Lu Jingyao''s chin was slowly placed on the top of the little girl''s hair, her arms were completely wrapped in her arms, and the eyebrows were soft.


    "Who said that, I don''t know."


    He curled his lips: "But if I hear it again..."


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was cold: "Then interrupt your leg."


    Su Xia is well-behaved and her voice is crisp: "Okay! I''ll help you pay attention!"


    She raised her head obediently, and said softly, "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, the tip of his heart trembled when she shouted: "Huh?"


    "Will you kiss me again."


    The little girl was still a little bit ashamed when she said this. She simply didn¡¯t do anything, and acted like a baby softly: "You kiss me."


    She has never been so bold.


    Heart beating violently.


    I am still a little worried that this is a dream, no matter what, take advantage of it first!


    Accounting is earning!


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows couldn''t help but stretched out, his throat tightened, and a faint gloom stained the bottom of his eyes. He muttered, "Okay."


    The words fell, the well-knotted hand provoked the little girl''s chin, and her thin lips pressed down again.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xue Mingan and Xu Si temporarily finished handling the matter and arrived at the hospital, Su Xia had just fallen asleep.


    She was still very weak and did not recover. She yawned sleepily shortly after waking up. After being coaxed to fall asleep by Lu Jingyao, she hugged her back to the bed.


    Lu Jingyao made a "hush" gesture at them, then nodded slightly to signal them to go outside to talk.


    look at it, I''m afraid that the number of words will be deleted as last time


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 429： You are too heavy

    Chapter 429 You are too heavy


    The three people arrived in the corridor outside the ward. Xue Mingan kept looking inside through the gap in the door, worried.


    "Xia Xia wakes up without anything unusual, right?"


    Lu Jingyao frowned.


    Even though the little girl is no different from usual, there is still something wrong.


    For example, he wanted to see the wound on Su Xia''s neck. Before she stretched her hand out, she couldn''t help but step back subconsciously, and there was still a trace of fear in her eyes.


    His lips were slightly pursed, and he squinted his eyes: "There is still a shadow in Su Xia''s heart, the doctor said, take it easy, it''s okay, anyway, I will be by her side in the future."


    "..." Xue Mingan couldn''t help frowning.


    He will be next to Su Xia from now on.


    Clam?


    Before asking carefully, Lu Jingyao immediately said: "How is Liu Zhengyuan?"


    Xu Sidao: "Liu Zhengyuan..."


    He "tsk tsk" uttered: "You made too heavy a move. Half of that guy''s face was basically disfigured. He went to the hospital and got bandaged. He was covered with bandages. Now he is half-dead in the interrogation room. Confession."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows were slightly cold: "It''s good to not kill him."


    He continued: "You should handle the matters over there, Su Xia has any itinerary in the last two weeks?"


    Xue Ming¡¯an thought for a while: ¡°It¡¯s all about magazine shooting and advertising endorsement shooting. I can communicate with the organizer to push it back and let Xia Xia have a good rest for a while.¡±


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingyao said: "My trip in the last two weeks is also the case, all of them are rejected."


    "..." Xu Si was a bit speechless, he sighed and nodded: "Okay, I see."


    Xue Mingan: "..."


    Emmmm what''s the situation? This is.


    Xu Si and Xue Mingan were put to rest by Lu Jingyao. He returned to the ward, walked to the bed and covered Su Xia''s quilt. He did not rest all night. He also pinched his eyebrows a little tiredly, and then sat down. On the sofa, closed my eyes and rested.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The darkness in front of Su Xia''s eyes.


    The horror of not seeing her fingers made her tremble and dare not move forward.


    Suddenly dizzy in front of her, she closed her eyes slightly, and when she opened them again, the ceiling above her head and all the familiar surroundings made her hair stand upright.


    She turned her head tremblingly, everything was as usual, and there was nothing else, she turned her head back with a sigh of relief.


    But a hideous face suddenly appeared in front of her, and she grabbed her neck with some pride, not giving her a chance to breathe.


    "Do you know what the scariest thing is?"


    "That''s when you fell into my hands, I won''t let you die easily!"


    "You are going to be killed by scum."


    "go to hell!"


    "Go to death for me!"


    A sense of suffocation followed. Su Xia screamed and woke up. The cold sweat on her face and the fear deep in her bones made her hands tremble uncontrollably. What happened in reality combined with the nightmare, firmly stabbed Su Xia¡¯s At the bottom of my heart, I couldn''t control it and breathed.


    In the next second, a rush of warmth suddenly and firmly wrapped her, and hugged her into her arms, gently slapped her back with her big hand, a reassuring voice came from a deep and magnetic voice, lowly coaxing her. she was.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, I am here, good, Qianqian, I am here."


    Su Xia hugged Lu Jingyao tightly and buried her face in his chest. She was afraid after she was wronged: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao touched her head: "Well, elder brother accompany you to sleep, OK?"


    Not today, good night~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 430： What are you thinking about?

    Chapter 430 What are you thinking about?


    Su Xia was taken aback, her face suddenly showed a somewhat dazed expression.


    She raised her small face tremblingly, a little unbelievable: "Can you?"


    Lu Jingyao lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead. His voice was deep and magnetic, as if carrying an electric current: "Yes."


    Su Xia¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and she retreated from the man¡¯s arms for fear that he would repent like.


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling up and down, he chuckled out: "Let me go up so easily?"


    He bends slightly close to the little girl¡¯s white face, and his jet-black eyes drew a dull look. He tilted his head lazily, with a soft smile on his lips: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid I will do anything else. thing?"


    Su Xia didn¡¯t know what was wrong, she thought of her personal signature on Weibo before inexplicably.


    Did you sleep until Lu Jingyao today?


    Is this asleep?


    Her face instantly burst into red, and even the tips of her ears were faintly pink, and the whole person seemed to be completely red.


    Lu Jingyao continued slowly: "Why is Qianqian''s face so red."


    He raised his eyes carelessly, his eyes filled with drowning soft teasing: "What are you thinking."


    Su Xia desperately shook her head: "Nothing, nothing, nothing."


    She touched her face, her eyes flashed, and she rubbed her eyes covertly, her voice softly and coquettishly: "Brother, I want to sleep."


    "okay."


    The bed in the VIP ward is very large, just enough to sleep two people.


    Lu Jingyao lifted the quilt in, and then patted the space beside him with a shallow lip. His deep eyes were pitch-black, and he was soft and gentle: "Come here."


    Su Xia bit her lower lip slightly.


    Don¡¯t go to nothing, don¡¯t go.


    is her boyfriend anyway.


    She moved over, and was hooked by Lu Jingyao''s slender waist. The other arm was placed under her head. She was completely embraced by the man. Suddenly, an all-pervasive, cold and good-smelling breath rushed towards her face. Then, a sense of security enveloped Su Xia''s body with warmth, making her heart tremble shallowly, her arms tightened, and she hugged Lu Jingyao.


    In fact, the sky outside was already bright, and Su Xia had difficulty falling asleep with her eyes open.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s chin was gently placed on the top of her hair. She was a little tight, especially when she slept alone for 25 years. Suddenly there was someone with her, and she was really uncomfortable. An unquenchable violent heartbeat


    She is still energetic.


    Su Xia closed her eyes and hypnotized herself for a while. She really couldn''t fall asleep. She couldn''t help but moved her body. She felt the arms around her waist tighten slightly, pursed her mouth, and shouted in a low voice.


    "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s voice is lazy: "Huh?"


    I was shocked by his sudden confession the last time I woke up, and I was not feeling well, so I didn¡¯t have the energy to think so much.


    Now my mind always recalls the words that a man said while looking at her Shen Shen.


    Like you, is the kind of like you want to be your boyfriend.


    Her heart beat violently, and she couldn''t help but lift her red lips cautiously, because buried in the man¡¯s chest, her voice was dull and soft, as if she was acting like a baby: "Why do you like me?"


    In front of Lu Jingyao, she didn''t have so much confidence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 431： I thought you were gone

    Chapter 431 I thought you were gone


    Lu Jingyao has always been excellent, so naturally many people are chasing him, Su Xia heard more than one or two in the circle.


    At first I heard that she would be sad and jealous, but every time she pursued it ended without a problem, and gradually she didn¡¯t take it seriously.


    She knew that Lu Jingyao would not agree anyway.


    But so many people are chasing him, and there will be others who are better than themselves. Why does he just like himself?


    Su Xia¡¯s voice was a little dull: "Why, brother?"


    Lu Jingyao closed his eyes slightly: "Why does that Qianqian like me?"


    Su Xia almost did not hesitate: "There is no reason, I just like you."


    "Well" Lu Jingyao gently curled his lips, "Me too, I like you for no reason."


    His hand slapped her back again and again, with a low coax: "Qianqian is worthy of my liking."


    Su Xia''s heart seemed to be hit, soft for a while.


    She gave a vigorous hum, rubbed Lu Jingyao''s arms reliantly, and said softly, "Brother, it''s nice to have you."


    Lu Jingyao curled his lips: "Go to sleep."


    The little girl didn¡¯t know, but her presence was the luckiest thing for him.


    He opened his eyes, and his voice was as sweet as gurgling water: "Do you want your brother to tell you a story?"


    Su Xia¡¯s face was ashamed for a while: "I''m not a kid anymore."


    The man couldn''t help laughing out loud, his chest trembling: "Well, go to sleep."


    Su Xia didn''t know what was wrong, she was still awake, but she gradually started to get sleepy in Lu Jingyao''s arms, and soon fell asleep again.


    When I wake up, it is already evening.


    The last remaining sunset is floating on the sky, and there is no light in the ward, and it is slightly dark. Her eyes flowed, and she subconsciously reached out and touched aside, there was no one.


    She was a little panicked.


    sat up fiercely from the bed, and before speaking, the light was turned on, footsteps hurriedly sounded, and Lu Jingyao''s voice immediately sounded.


    "I am here."


    Su Xia was relieved a lot at once.


    She grievedly rushed over and hugged the man''s strong waist, frowned, and her mouth was flat: "I thought you were gone."


    Lu Jingyao rubbed her head, before speaking, a clear drooling voice suddenly sounded, especially clear in the silent ward.


    "..." Su Xia paused, and a bad premonition surged up in an instant.


    what¡­¡­


    She tremblingly shifted her eyes, tilted her head, and on the sofa behind Lu Jingyao, three people were sitting together, looking at her dumbfounded.


    Han Yue held a water glass in her hand, shaking her hands slightly until she was shocked.


    The eyes of the three of them were wide open, their mouths half open, and they seemed unbelievable that they could not even speak.


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    Han Yue: "¡­¡­"


    Xue Mingan: "..."


    He can be regarded as understanding why when talking to Lu Jingyao before, he always felt something wrong!


    It turned out to be because of this!


    It turned out that the pakchoi that my family worked so hard to grow was poached away by others!


    The three people and Su Xia stared at each other.


    The atmosphere in the ward is a little weird.


    At this time, the door was opened, and Xu Si walked in from outside, carrying the food he had just bought, and roared: "It''s really cold outside. Come and eat it soon. It will be cold later."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 432： thats nice

    Chapter 432


    Then he saw Su Xia holding Lu Jingyao, and the three people sitting on the sofa turned around in shock.


    Xu Si: "¡­¡­"


    His hand shook, and the meal he was carrying almost fell to the ground without holding it firmly.


    was silent for a long time, and then suddenly came back to his senses.


    I couldn''t help but suffocate my breathing, and all the hairs on my body stood up.


    even clearly felt the resentful eyes from Xue Mingan.


    Help.


    He really doesn¡¯t know about this!


    Su Xia hurriedly put her hand back, she was about to cry with her eyes down and her face wrinkled.


    Just now she acted like a baby and went straight up to hug Lu Jingyao. It was clearly seen.


    Why do you want to woo her like this.


    The four people over there obviously haven''t recovered from the shock. Xu Si Leng walked to the sofa and put the rice in his hand. The remaining three people helped to open the box without saying a word.


    It looks as if it is always serious and serious.


    But Su Xia clearly saw the shaking hands of the two of them.


    Su Xia: "..."


    I really want to cry.


    She raised her eyes to look at Lu Jingyao. The man was no different from usual, still calm and calm, curling her lips and squeezing her cheek smoothly.


    It looks good.


    He raised his eyebrows: "Go over to eat? Are you hungry."


    Su Xia didn''t want to go there.


    She cried: "I''m not hungry."


    As soon as the voice fell, the belly immediately screamed in protest.


    I haven''t eaten anything all day.


    Actually starved to death.


    Lu Jingyao let out a low laugh, soothing slightly bent over to look up at her, the lowered voice is magnetic and pleasant: "Are you shy?"


    The bottom of his eyes is as black as ink, and he is soft: "They know it sooner or later that they must know."


    However, although¡­¡­


    Su Xia sighed.


    Well, indeed.


    Although the four people over there did not speak and turned their heads to look, what they showed was completely indifferent to them, but Su Xia knew that their ears were actually pricked up.


    Emmmm.


    There seem to be four single dogs over there.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, the light in her eyes flickered.


    She looked at Lu Jingyao, her head crooked slightly.


    Wait, shy is shy.


    Not show now, when will you stay?


    Especially in front of Han Yue and Gu Yu!


    Her thoughts change as soon as she changes. The thief who changes is fast, her brain flashes, and then she lifts the quilt, and pitifully opens her hand, acting like a baby, "Brother, will you hold me over?


    Out of the light, it was obvious that the shoulders of Han Yue and Gu Yu trembled.


    She wanted to laugh a little.


    I just wanted to find a place to sew in.


    Now the thief is happy.


    Lu Jingyao put her under her armpit and hugged it up like a child, and his petting voice sounded, "Okay."


    The four people over there voluntarily gave up two empty seats.


    Stealing the meal silently, even Gu Yu at most usually talks about eating, sitting upright, without gazing in disorder.


    Su Xia ate the food that Lu Jingyao fed, and smiled: "Why don''t you talk anymore."


    Han Yue: "¡­¡­"


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    Say what.


    What the **** can I say.


    Xue Mingan opened his eyes, looked at the two of them, swallowed the rice in his mouth, and then opened his mouth cautiously.


    "Are you... together?"


    Lu Jingyao hummed, frankly and naturally: "Together."


    Everyone who got the exact answer: "..."


    Oh, that¡¯s great.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 433： Can make you happy

    Chapter 433 I can make you so happy


    Come on, now start to think about how to respond in case it is exposed.


    The few people who eat a meal are a little erratic.


    Except for Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    What should be done for the two of them, until the meal was over, the sky outside finally became completely dark.


    Lu Jingyao stood up, knowing that Su Xia and the three of them must have something to say, so he rubbed Su Xia¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take care of something, and I¡¯ll be back later.¡±


    Su Xia nodded, looking very well-behaved: "Okay."


    Xu Si and Xue Mingan also packed up and went out. Gu Yu and Han Yue, Yu Guangzhong, took a look at the door of the ward being closed, and instantly stood up aggressively, and the two people immediately surrounded them one by one.


    His eyes were quite fierce.


    Han Yue snorted coldly: "Do you know how worried I was after hearing Xue Mingan say that you were in the hospital? The old lady didn''t change her pajamas, she just drove over with a jacket on, and you seemed to be quite moisturized. ."


    Gu Yuwai said: "You are still in the imperial capital, I came from another place! Did I come to see you show your affection?"


    His accusing eyes were full of jealousy: "Tomorrow, I will say that I will leave the crew and run away. Believe it or not! After coming here, you will show me this?!"


    Furthermore, after agreeing to help him, Su Xia has left the order first, but his affairs have not made any progress.


    It is too much to watch her show her affection.


    Su Xia scratched her head, a little embarrassed, she raised her eyes with a smile, and spoke happily.


    "I¡¯ve been solo for 25 years, shouldn¡¯t you be happy for me when you fall in love? It¡¯s still someone I¡¯ve liked for so long, and you¡¯ve talked so many times, the predecessor I can¡¯t count with a finger..."


    She blinked her eyes with a little bit of joy hanging at the end of her eyes: "Furthermore, Yueyue, didn''t you always let me confess to Lu Jingyao before."


    Han Yue pursed her mouth.


    Though it is said. But she was still surprised by what she had just seen with her own eyes.


    Who would have thought that the two of them were really together.


    Besides, when she asked Su Xia to chase Lu Jingyao before, someone did not vowed to stay away from her idol, stay away from his private life, and just pay attention to the work.


    As a result, she turned around and was with her idol now.


    Su Xia¡¯s mouth is a deceitful ghost.


    Han Yue snorted coldly and sat on the sofa next to Su Xia: "When did you two be together?"


    "It didn''t take long."


    Su Xia thought about it seriously: "It hasn''t been twenty-four hours yet."


    "You can lie to others," Gu Yu said, "The atmosphere between the two of you, at first glance, is that you have been together for a long time, and you lie to us!"


    "Really! I didn''t lie to you!"


    Su Xia was wronged: "Probably it was early this morning..."


    She was a little embarrassed as she said: "My brother confessed to me first."


    "Ah, it''s all right." Gu Yu seemed to swallow a large piece of lemon, "Look at your ostentatious expression, but it makes you happy."


    "..." Su Xia looked at him and said with a point of interest: "Of course I am happy. If you are with the person you like, you must be happy too."


    After speaking, he blinked at Gu Yu and smiled slyly. After Gu Yu paused, he looked at Han Yue subconsciously, and the two looked at each other.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 434： Love you

    Chapter 434 I love you


    Han Yue raised her eyebrows, jokingly: "Hey, listening to this tone, you have someone you like, who is it? Tell me, are you an actress on the same crew as you."


    She lifted her cheeks slightly, and thought about it carefully: "The actress on your crew...who is there, ah, there seems to be that idol from the idol who has been very hot recently, the one who looks pretty good."


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    He twitched the corner of his mouth, a little speechless: "It''s not her, don''t guess."


    "Oh yo." Han Yue smiled, "I just tried it out, I didn''t expect it to happen."


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    He looked at Su Xia for help, Su Xia pursed her mouth, and inserted helplessly between the two of them: "I was just talking about playing, Gu Yu probably doesn''t have anyone he likes."


    She raised her eyebrows: "Right?"


    "Right, right, right." Gu Yu nodded hurriedly, "Now I have all my thoughts on my career. How can I have other time to fall in love."


    Han Yue raised her eyes a little: "You can pull it there. I don''t believe anyone. You said you don''t want to fall in love? Then the sow will go up the tree."


    Gu Yu: "."


    What kind of person is she in her eyes?


    I blame it for being too waved before.


    I regret now.


    Su Xia changed the subject in the middle: "Yes, Yueyue told me before. After a while, we will find a chance to travel together. You must have time."


    Gu Yu¡¯s schedule has always been very full, but if he doesn¡¯t go this great opportunity, then he is a fool!


    He nodded vigorously: "Sometimes, I have time no matter what."


    Han Yue paused, as if thinking of something, she suddenly looked sideways at Su Xia, and then narrowed her eyes slightly.


    "When I said before, you were still single and didn''t have a boyfriend."


    She continued: "Then now. Is King Lu going with you?"


    Su Xia looked eagerly: "Can you?"


    "You can fart! Our girlfriends are teaming up, but you have a special boyfriend. Believe it or not!"


    When Han Yue''s words came out, the two of them were sad.


    Su Xia was because she couldn''t go with Lu Jingyao.


    Gu Yu heard the four words for his girlfriend Tuanjian.


    is really a good girlfriend group building.


    He couldn''t help gritting his teeth.


    The three people were talking, and the topic was getting farther and farther, and finally returned to the original intention of the two of them here.


    Han Yue leaned on the sofa and yawned lazily: "I was waiting for you to come to my house. I bought the sweets and snacks, but I waited and waited for you, and then I gave it to you. I called, no one answered, and then I called your agent to find out about it."


    She opened the zipper of her coat, revealing the pale pink coral velvet pajamas inside, which was very thorny: "Look!"


    She tugged at the pants of her pajamas and the slippers that she hadn''t had time to change: "My mother loves you to this point."


    Su Xia smiled and leaned forward: "I love you."


    She tilted her head slightly: "If you bring sweets and snacks, I will love you even more."


    Han Yue: "."


    She pierced her eyes like a knife, and Su Xia couldn''t help but shrink her neck, and tactically stepped back.


    Gu Yu opened his mouth, gritted his teeth: "I learned a little bit from Ming An, Liu Zhengyuan is really not an individual, and I can blame others for what I do."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 435： You are too stupid

    Chapter 435 You Are Too Stupid


    Liu Zhengyuan.


    Su Xia shuddered after hearing the name suddenly.


    She smiled, her expression a little faint: "Who said no."


    "I heard Ange said that he was suspected of intentional attempted homicide and should be sentenced to more than ten years in prison, but his circumstances are serious and may be sentenced to life."


    Gu Yu was filled with indignation: "I heard that half of his face was disfigured, so I was so horrified, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes, otherwise I would step on him too."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help frowning when she heard the words, and was a little surprised: ¡°What¡¯s disfigured? How did Liu Zhengyuan disfigured?¡±


    She remembered that before Lu Jingyao took her to the hospital and left home, she only saw Xu Si taking something and smashing the back of his head with blood, but she didn''t smash her face.


    "What you said is true or false."


    "Of course it is true." Gu Yu said, "I heard what Ang said with my own ears, but he didn''t seem to know how Liu Zhengyuan disfigured. Others told him that he got it when he caught Liu Zhengyuan."


    His hand swayed: "Doesn''t it matter what Liu Zhengyuan is doing? Isn''t it just right for Liu Zhengyuan to be disfigured!"


    This is also true.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, and suddenly caught sight of Han Yue''s stretched hand.


    She subconsciously wanted to hide aside, but she was abruptly restrained by herself, then bit her lip and turned her eyes slightly, looking straight at Han Yue''s hand, her voice trembled unconsciously: ". What are you doing."


    "Look at the wound on your neck."


    Han Yue said: "Is it serious? Can I see it?"


    Su Xia paused, and shook her head for a moment: ¡°It¡¯s just wrapped, no, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, take the gauze off in a few days and it should be fine.¡±


    Han Yue nodded and hummed, and then withdrew her hand, she continued: "Does your agency plan to disclose this? Rong Chu hasn''t returned from a trip yet."


    "I don''t know what the company said."


    Su Xia slightly lifted her cheeks: "But it should be made public. Rong Chu is expected to be back soon. EM Entertainment''s annual meeting, he can''t miss this no matter what."


    "Bah, his cash cow didn''t come back because of such a big deal, but he didn''t come back because of the annual meeting. Just listen to me," Gu Yu said, "If the contract expires, you can change your job!"


    At this moment, the door was suddenly pushed open, and a lazy voice came along with speechlessness: "Don''t think about it, it''s impossible."


    The three of them were taken aback, turning their heads to look over at any time.


    The man looked like he was rushing over, his eyebrows and eyes were beautiful and plain, his broken hair was just right, the outline was sharp and angular, he came in casually, took off his heavy coat, and said in a light tone: "What I gave to Su Xia. , So she may not listen to your job change easily."


    Gu Yu, who was caught saying bad things behind his back, said: "You, you, why did you come back suddenly."


    Rong Chu lifted his chin: "Didn''t you say everything just now, there is something wrong with my cash cow, how could I not come back."


    He walked to Su Xia''s side, looked at the dazzling gauze wrapped around her neck, and was silent for a moment: "You are too stupid, this can be caught by Liu Zhengyuan, are you not at all vigilant?"


    "." Su Xia was speechless, "That''s not what happened in the community you rented to me. Who would have thought that he would rent a house there to monitor me."


    "Listening to your tone, it seems to be blaming me."


    "I don''t have one. If you hear that I am blaming you, then I am blaming you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 436： Not impossible

    Chapter 436 Not impossible


    Rong Chu was silent again, and the corners of his lips raised slightly invisible: "Okay, I haven''t seen you in half a year, my mouth is still like this, I still didn''t treat me as your boss."


    He continued lightly: "But I have to remind you that all your resources are in my hands."


    "So?" Su Xia raised her eyebrows and asked, "The big deal, I will let Gu Yu''s job change. Anyway, I can''t afford the penalty."


    "5% of the company''s shares are gone?"


    As soon as Rong Chu''s words came out, Gu Yu and Han Yue were shocked.


    It turned out that Rong Chu so vowed that he could keep Su Xia because he gave her shares in EM Entertainment.


    Even 5% is a lot of money!


    is so generous.


    In order to keep Su Xia, it can be regarded as a waste.


    The eyes of the two people were a little envious, and then they heard Su Xia¡¯s indifferent voice: "No, I''m so rich, it''s enough for me to spend."


    Rong Chu: "..."


    Ok.


    He already guessed the answer, Rong Chu sighed lightly, and shrugged: ¡°Signing an artist is like signing an ancestor. Who dares to talk to me like that.¡±


    "But the same, no one else can bring you so much value like me," Su Xia bent her lips, "Isn''t it?"


    Rong Chu paused, then nodded slightly.


    Both of them take what they need.


    Su Xia needs the resources and free choice of EM Entertainment, and similarly, Rong Chu also needs the huge wealth and influence that Su Xia brings to him.


    But in recent years, with the gradual rise of brokerage companies in the entertainment industry, they can also get things like resources, etc. Although they don¡¯t get as many as EM Entertainment, after all, EM is the largest entertainment company and has so many of them. Artists, of course, the demand is large.


    If Su Xia goes to another company, then that company will give her all its best resources as much as possible. In this way, it is not much different from that in EM.


    In addition, some high-luxury and national brands are actively looking for Su Xia...


    That¡¯s why Rong Chu preemptively gave Su Xia 5% of the company''s equity.


    This is to tell her from the side how much the company likes her.


    There are not a few people who want to poach Su Xia.


    He had no choice but to do this.


    After all, this girl is not as easy as ordinary people can be seen through and grasped between the palms of her hands, she just thinks it out.


    Although the character looks peaceful and easy to get along with, but has a strong self-independent opinion.


    It can be seen from the beginning when she asked the company to have the right to choose the script and not to force her to do things she didn''t want to do.


    Rong Chuman slightly tilted his head indifferently: "How is the matter handled now?"


    His gaze lazily looked up and down Su Xia''s body: "The injury seems to be quite serious. Hearing Xue Mingan said that you have rested in the past two weeks and can''t work anymore."


    When Su Xia heard his words, she couldn''t help but chuckle: "Sure enough, all capitalists have no intentions."


    She shook her arm, two gauze white glare: "Then I just go to work for you like this and make money."


    The obvious mocking tone made Rong Chu nodded slowly: "It''s not impossible."


    "..." Gu Yu and Han Yue glanced at each other, then reached out and patted Su Xia''s shoulder, raised her eyebrows, and said, "I will help you contact my company. I think they must welcome you. ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 437： Didnt tell you?

    Chapter 437 I didn¡¯t tell you?


    He mumbled: "The treatment will definitely only be better than you are here, not worse!"


    Su Xia smiled, and looked at Rong Chu¡¯s body: ¡°Gu Yu¡¯s company is also good. It¡¯s within my consideration, but boss, you may not be able to buy a new sports car for half a month in the future.¡±


    "..." Rong Chu''s eyes twitched, "You misunderstood, I didn''t mean that."


    There is no expression on his face: "I mean, will the two weeks of rest be too little, or do you want to rest for a while."


    If you can say this from the mouth of a capitalist, your heart is probably bleeding.


    Su Xia smiled and didn¡¯t break him down, and continued to follow his words: ¡°Oh, boss, what you meant, that¡¯s because I misunderstood, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Although she was apologizing, she didn¡¯t have any regrets on her face: "Boss, you can continue to buy your sports car."


    Gu Yu and Han Yue sighed beside them, and couldn''t help but cough lightly, suppressing the smile, slightly sighing.


    Rong Chu has so many popular traffic under his hands, but all of them are based on the identity of his boss.


    Only here in Su Xia, I can see him deflated.


    also Su Xia has the confidence and dare to do this.


    Rong Chu sat down on a separate sofa next to him, holding his mobile phone and touching the screen while typing.


    Su Xia noticed that she asked with great interest: "Where to text your girlfriend? Where is her? Bring it here for us to see."


    Rong Chu didn''t look up: "She went to the hotel first. It''s so late. I don''t want her to run back and forth, so I might as well go back to the hotel."


    His gaze was fixed on the screen: "Let¡¯s wait until the company¡¯s annual meeting, and I¡¯m obviously dealing with your affairs, okay."


    Su Xia opened her mouth, and continued chatting with Gu Yu Han Yue, treating Rong Chu as a transparent person.


    Looking at it, Rong Chu frowned suddenly, then raised his eyes and looked over, quietly for a moment: "...Why is Lu Jingyao helping you with your business?"


    He frowned: "Lu Jingyao is not someone who has worked with you on a drama that can help you deal with this kind of criminal case."


    "..." Su Xia was surprised, "Brother Ming An didn''t tell you?"


    Rong Chu looked confused: "What do you say."


    Su Xia paused: "I''m with Lu Jingyao."


    This sentence was like a thunderstorm, which stunned Rong Chu''s whole body in an instant.


    He was shocked and didn''t know what to say. Even Su Xia rarely saw Rong Chu''s shocked look. She couldn''t help but open her mouth silently: "Hey, as for this? You knew my idols at the beginning. When it was Lu Jingyao, he was not so shocked, okay."


    Han Yue turned her head and asked her: "Did we have the same expression when we knew it?"


    looks so stupid...so dumb...


    Su Xia shook her head: "A little bit better than him, not as ugly as him. I thought Ming An told him, but I didn¡¯t."


    She raised her eyebrows, a little proud: "What happened to my boyfriend for me? Isn''t it normal?"


    Fuck.


    Rong Chu''s mind only has these two words constantly enlarged.


    For a moment, he finally recovered, took a deep breath, stood up, took the phone, and went out to call Xue Mingan.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but tweeted twice.


    is still a boss, and his mental endurance is so low. If he is accidentally photographed in the future, he will not be scared to death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 438： Dreaming of it

    Chapter 438 Dreaming


    At this time, Gu Yu''s WeChat prompt sounded, he looked down, and his brows wrinkled in an instant.


    Su Xia Tuo¡¯s cheeks, casually: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing." Gu Yu looked at it and turned his hand on the switch, and sighed softly, "It''s my agent who said that I was a big-name entry on the hot search."


    He continued faintly: "Anyway, waiting for your studio to make this matter public, the rumors about me playing big names will naturally be breached."


    Although Su Xia did not appear to be too worried on the surface, she was still a little worried: "Playing big cards is a big taboo for artists. You can explain it first. When Ming An comes back, I will Let him post a Weibo."


    "It''s okay." Gu Yu said, "Now explain that they don''t believe anything, and it will disrupt the rhythm of your side. Anyway, after your studio finishes Weibo, I can forward it."


    He paused, and his tone was a little heavy: "But I just got here not long, and the news spread so quickly, I don¡¯t know if it was revealed by someone in the crew, or what happened."


    Han Yue frowned: "Who hates that."


    "Some people see him jealously." Su Xia said, "Some people in the circle have too serious red eyes."


    "This is true. Just you and Lu Jingyao, you and Lu Jingyao, who can''t catch up with others, and others are jealous and jealous. I have heard that someone who has just caught fire recently is beating you. Achievement."


    Han Yue shrugged: "I''m so laughing."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows: "Who."


    "Forget it, I haven''t cooperated anyway, my agent told me that this kind of news is the best in their circle."


    Han Yue said as she spoke, she moved her gaze to Gu Yu''s body slowly for a moment, and asked, "Are you going back to the crew tonight?"


    "I have to rush back later, anyway, I look at Su Xia and it''s okay," Gu Yu glanced at her, "I''m off the order, I don''t want to stay here to eat dog food anymore."


    Su Xia''s face was slightly changed, and she muttered: "Then I ate dog food when the two of you were in love."


    As soon as her voice fell, when Gu Yu wanted to refute, Rong Chu suddenly walked in from outside and hung up the phone. Su Xia had never seen him gritted his teeth like this.


    "Good fellow, I abducted my cash cow."


    Su Xia: "..."


    She leaned forward, faintly smiling: "Is it confirmed?"


    Rong Chu nodded silently: "I never thought that one day, you could really catch Lu Jingyao."


    Su Xia paused: "I have to repeat it."


    She snorted: "My baby said that he liked me first!"


    Rong Chu: "..."


    He twisted his eyebrows: "Just blow it, Lu Jingyao said first you like you? I think you dreamed of it."


    Su Xia gritted her teeth, her eyes narrowed, a little dangerous.


    Moved his mouth and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    Forget it, the words are not too speculative.


    She turned her head to ignore Rong Chu, then looked down at the time, and said to Han Yue and Gu Yu: "It''s not early, you go back, I''m all here, it''s okay."


    "Well, okay." Gu Yu nodded, stood up, took the coat that was on the sofa and put it on.


    The light in Su Xia''s eyes flashed, and she continued: "Is anyone here to pick you up? Gu Yu?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： Dont be afraid

    Chapter 439 Don''t be afraid


    Gu Yu just wanted to nod, and suddenly saw Su Xia winking desperately to herself.


    He understood it all at once, and abruptly nodded and shook his head, pitifully: "No, I''m in a hurry. I''ll have to take a taxi to the airport later."


    Han Yue picked up her coat and picked up a bunch of keys from the table: "Say early, scream sister, I will send you off, anyway, I won¡¯t be back to the crew tomorrow afternoon, and it¡¯s fine to go home and rest later.


    Gu Yu thief leaned forward and smiled to please: "Yueyue, you are so kind."


    He calmly gave Su Xia a thankful look, and after saying goodbye, the two walked out of the ward.


    Rong Chu looked for a while: "Gu Yu likes Han Yue?"


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows in surprise, a little surprised: "You finally won''t be blind."


    Rong Chu was scolded inexplicably: "."


    He lowered his head silently and glanced at his watch: "Okay, since your boyfriend is here anyway, I won''t get involved. I''ll be back to the hotel and come back tomorrow."


    It is important to be a girlfriend in the end.


    Su Xia waved her hand: "If there is nothing to do tomorrow, you can''t come."


    She was full of disgust: "Even if you come, you can''t help much, you will only pour cold water on me."


    Dare to love him since just now, do you still remember what she said she was dreaming.


    Too much hatred!


    Rong Chu has seen a lot of artists of all kinds for so many years, and it is really the first time he has met someone like Su Xia.


    He turned his head: "Well, I''m leaving. If I stay here, I''m going to be beaten to death by you."


    Su Xia is innocent.


    She just said a few words, how could she just frustrated him.


    Sure enough, the psychological endurance is not good enough.


    All the people in the room were gone all at once. It was quiet and a bit deserted. The sky outside was pitch black, and even the stars and the moon were hidden in the dark clouds. There was no light.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, took out her mobile phone and took a picture of her neck with the screen twice.


    Strictly wrapped in gauze, at first glance, it is very dazzling.


    There were a lot of people just now, and someone was talking to her, she didn''t have time to think about it.


    But now she is the only one, and what flashed through her mind was Liu Zhengyuan''s ferocious cheeks that wanted to put her to death.


    Also in the dark room, when she turned her head suddenly, the eyes were staring at her.


    is like a nightmare, pressing on the heart, but lingering.


    She pursed her mouth and squeezed her hands vigorously.


    She actually knows that if this continues, her mentality will definitely go wrong.


    Some people say that the way to defeat fear is to face it directly.


    She gritted her teeth.


    Do you want to see Liu Zhengyuan head-on?


    But as long as she thinks of this person, she can''t help but trembles slightly, the fear and despair before death have penetrated into her bones.


    Her eyes flickered slightly, she didn''t notice anyone coming in at all. She was immersed in her thoughts, and she resisted even calling her name. She didn''t hear it until a hand suddenly appeared on her shoulder, which was frightening. She raised her head suddenly, and all her fear was enveloped in her eyes.


    Xue Mingan was also frightened by her reaction. He quickly withdrew his hand, feeling a little at a loss: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. I just saw you sitting here and didn''t react at all. I called you to ignore me, so I touched you. ."


    He drew a touch of distress in his eyes: "Be good, don''t be afraid."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 440： Its nothing

    Chapter 440 Nothing


    His voice was slow, with a trace of comfort: "No one here dared to come over, and no one can come up except us in the whole floor, so you don''t have to be afraid."


    Su Xia took a deep breath, and then slowly nodded: "Well, I''m fine, I''m just scared."


    She paused, silently tilted her head, looked behind Xue Mingan from the gap beside her, and she saw the man walking in with long legs from the outside, with clear eyebrows and a little coldness as before, but she was watching. When she arrived, she was replaced by gentleness, and he walked over with a deep voice: "What''s the matter?"


    As soon as he heard his voice, all the anxiety in Su Xia''s heart disappeared.


    She shook her head and smiled sweetly: "Nothing."


    Xue Mingan wittily walked to the side of the sofa and sat down.


    Su Xia raised her head, her voice was a little bit nervous without realizing it: "Brother, are you leaving tonight?"


    Actually, he should go back and have a good rest.


    I''ve been busy with her affairs since early morning, so I haven''t had much rest.


    But her selfishness just doesn''t want him to leave.


    Lu Jingyao touched her head, the corners of her lips curled up with a bit of pet: "Don''t go."


    Su Xia''s eyebrows suddenly brightened.


    At the same time, the fans¡¯ psychology went online, and they said worriedly: ¡°But you didn¡¯t have a good rest, aren¡¯t you tired?¡±


    I want him to stay, and I want him to go back to rest.


    Su Xia feels that she is really contradictory.


    Meeting the little girl¡¯s shining gaze, Lu Jingyao curled his lips and shook his head: "It''s okay, not tired."


    He sat next to Su Xia: "I asked Xu Si to go back and help me get a change of clothes. I have been with you for the past few days in the hospital."


    Su Xia''s happy eyebrows are curved: "Great."


    Xue Mingan: "..."


    Ah.


    He is sitting here with a bright light bulb.


    Xue Mingan sighed slightly and turned on the computer, tapping the keyboard quickly with his fingers, and then said: "Just now Rong Chu said that I would post the Weibo tonight. You will repost it later."


    Originally wanted to tell him that after posting it, it was just right to let those black Gu Yu''s little black fans get out.


    Su Xia nodded: "I see."


    For a moment, as soon as the breaking news came out, the major marketing accounts came out, making the Weibo server faintly showing signs of collapse.


    Su Xia Studiov: "Hello everyone, this is a small room. Thank you for your concern in advance as usual. Recently, there was an extremely bad thing that seriously hurt Xia Xia.


    Yesterday evening, Xia Xia came back from a friend¡¯s house in the same community and met Liu Zhengyuan who had been lurking with her on the road.


    After Liu Zhengyuan fainted her, he used his observations over the past few days and Su Xia¡¯s fingerprints to bring her into Su Xia¡¯s home. During this period, she pinched her neck several times, causing her to almost suffocate and then loosened it again, repeating this process. , Causing Xia Xia''s neck to be severely injured.


    Fortunately, it was discovered later and Su Xia was rescued. Now Liu Zhengyuan has been detained in the Public Security Bureau for further investigation.


    This incident has caused an indelible shadow and trauma to Su Xia, so all recent trips have been cancelled. After a complete rest, Xia Xia will meet with everyone.


    I hope you all understand that the law network is restored without omission. I believe that the law will give the victims an explanation. Thank you again for your concern. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： Unprecedented grand occasion

    Chapter 441 Unprecedented grand occasion


    The whole network is hotly discussed.


    ¡¾Fuck, I can only say fuck, it¡¯s too **** scary, if I were really scared to death! ¡¿


    ¡¾Is that human being? Pinching Su Xia''s neck almost suffocated her before letting go. What the **** is this devil, I am so uncomfortable when I look at it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Can''t imagine what kind of mood my Xia Xia was like at that time, it''s really terrible. I feel so distressed, Liu Zhengyuan died for my old lady! ¡¿


    ¡¾This is already a criminal case. A criminal case. Liu Zhengyuan''s life is considered to be over, but he deserves it. ¡¿


    [If I remember correctly. The previous incident seemed to be Liu Zhengyuan''s narcissism. He thought that Su Xia liked him and caused the following things. In the end, he was so shameless. He blamed everything on Su Xia and took revenge on her. It was disgusting. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don¡¯t say anything else, but this means of revenge is really too scary. I think Liu Zhengyuan wanted to kill Su Xia and pinch her neck because he wanted her to suffocate repeatedly. He was watching her reaction. He might feel the pleasure of revenge. But what Liu Zhengyuan didn¡¯t expect was that someone rescued Su in the end. Xia, I think if no one comes, Liu Zhengyuan might have killed Su Xia. ¡¿


    ¡¾My thoughts are the same as upstairs, and I think so too. Really, this time I was really lucky. I just don''t know who the person who saved Su Xia is, Su Xia must be very grateful to that person! ¡¿


    ¡¾I saw that the police in the Imperial City have issued an announcement, and this is true. Does anyone come to popular science? Liu Zhengyuan will be sentenced for several years. ¡¿


    ¡¾Attempted murder, there is a high probability that he will be sentenced to more than ten years, but Liu Zhengyuan is very bad this time, I don¡¯t know if he will be sentenced more. ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t let him come out to harm people again. I feel that if he comes out, he will definitely not let Su Xia go. After all, he blames Su Xia for the wrong things he has done and the fate he has suffered now. Qian Don''t let him out again! ¡¿


    ¡¾Let Xia Xia rest for a while! Work is really not busy, so I''ll take care of myself before talking about anything else! ¡¿


    ¡¾After experiencing this incident, Su Xia will not have a psychological shadow, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾This is the most shocking news I know this year. ¡¿


    ¡¾Although I am a fan of another family, I still feel sorry for Su Xia. Her fans should also feel bad about it. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    The Weibo posted by Su Xia Studio is not only forwarded by Su Xia, but also by Gu Yu, Han Yue and other people who have a good relationship with Su Xia, including the official Weibo of EM Entertainment, which is reposted and highly praised.


    The whole network is hotly discussing this matter, and the heat is terrible. There are also related professional lawyers in terms of the seriousness of this matter and the number of years of penalties that they will be sentenced to, including the official Weibo, which is also an unprecedented event.


    Su Xia first replied to Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mom and then sent a funny selfie, and then replied to the messages of friends who cared about her on WeChat. Finally, I opened Weibo and returned a few fans under the Weibo I reposted, so it was not early to get down.


    Su Xia is also a little sleepy.


    Xu Si took Lu Jingyao''s change of clothes and went back. There was a separate bathroom in the ward. He took the clothes and went in for a bath.


    Su Xia sat on the bed and yawned. She was drowsy and heard the sound of the bathroom door. She raised her eyes and suffocated her breathing for the next second.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： Can you sleep in bed today?

    Chapter 442 Can you sleep in bed today?


    There is heating in the ward. Lu Jingyao is only wearing a black silk pajamas. He can clearly see his white collarbone. He is wiping the water off his face with a towel, and the drops of water slide down from the angular face. The neck, the **** Adam''s apple, finally slowly dripped onto the collarbone, and then slid down.


    People can''t help but give birth to a lot of daydreams.


    Su Xia couldn''t help swallowing.


    Inexplicably, I thought of Lu Jingyao¡¯s abdominal muscles when I was in Blue Star Bay before.


    Saliva almost stayed.


    She suspected that Lu Jingyao was tempting her.


    It''s definitely not because she''s an old critic!


    Su Xia concealed a light cough.


    She abruptly moved her gaze away, feeling that her face was a little hot, and then lay down on the bed, half of her face was covered with a quilt, her eyes widened, and she peeped at Lu Jingyao from time to time. .


    was just captured.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s black eyes were deep, he raised his eyebrows with a smile, his voice was low and magnetic, and it came over like an electric current: "Qianqian."


    Su Xia immediately became guilty.


    She replied weakly, half of her face was covered, so she seemed to have a very waxy voice: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao put the towel on the table casually, walked to the bed, looked a little lazy, but still aristocratic, but with a bit of home-like atmosphere in the middle, Su Xia''s heart couldn''t help but jump. Be violent.


    The man curled his lips, his voice slightly lowered, with a seductive charm.


    "Brother can sleep in bed today."


    Su Xia''s eyes tightened in the frame with his words.


    Ok, Ok!


    Anything you want!


    She quickly moved to the side, and consciously took down the two pillows that were lying together, put one and patted her, her cheeks were flushed.


    "Ok!"


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help bend his lips, lifted the quilt and went to bed.


    Suddenly a good smell of shower gel followed.


    Su Xia''s heart trembles, especially now that she is exceptionally awake, her heart is even more beating.


    She tilted her head cautiously, and saw that Lu Jingyao fell asleep and stretched out her arms towards her. Accompanied by a magnetic sound, it came over.


    "Come here."


    Who can refuse this? Who can refuse!


    Su Xia rushed over without hesitation, was firmly held in her arms by the man, and rubbed the soft hair on the back of her head fondly: "Hey, go to sleep."


    Su Xia can''t sleep anymore.


    The moment I was sleepy when I saw him, it disappeared long ago.


    She couldn''t help but raised her head slightly and carefully glanced at Lu Jingyao, her eyes flickering, and finally fell on the man''s thin and beautiful lips.


    what¡­¡­


    Su Xia''s eyes almost straightened.


    had done countless ideological struggles. In the end, she tremblingly reached out and pulled Lu Jingyao''s clothes, her voice was soft and waxy, and she said nervously, "Brother..."


    Her voice is extremely small, and what she wanted to say just after seeing him take a shower has finally said: "Can I kiss you."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows were startled, and the corners of his lips moved upwards uncontrollably for a moment: "Yes."


    He lowered his voice, somewhat dull and dull: "Brother, the whole person belongs to you."


    So do whatever you want.


    Almost as soon as he had finished speaking, the little girl''s eyes lit up, and she kissed Lu Jingyao''s thin lips with a pouting "Bhag", and then quickly withdrew, and said clearly and crisply: " Good night, brother!"


    Lu Jingyao: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 443： I want to go to sleep

    Chapter 443 I want to sleep


    Su Xia was still happy, she arched into Lu Jingyao''s arms happily, her arms tightly hugged the man''s waist, then slowly closed her eyes, and opened them again in the next second.


    "By the way, brother," she paused, "Liu Zhengyuan is in the police station right now?"


    "Ok."


    Lu Jingyao responded softly: "Ask him what he is doing."


    Su Xia was a little entangled: "I''m wondering if I want to see him."


    "Brother, I seem to have a shadow in my heart." The little girl cleverly spoke out what was in her heart. She pursed her mouth, "I''m a little afraid that others will reach out and touch me."


    Her tone was slightly aggrieved: "At night, Yueyue wanted to see my wounds and I didn¡¯t show her."


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, a gloomy glance across his eyes.


    The little girl told him in person, so even she herself was afraid of such shadows.


    Pain in my heart, like being stabbed by a needle.


    He tightened his arms distressedly, and swept Su Xia in his arms: "Qianqian will get better."


    "I know, brother." Su Xia paused, "But I want to see Liu Zhengyuan."


    Her tone of voice was shallow with expectation: "Maybe the fear in my heart is all right after I see him?"


    The hopeful look in the little girl''s brows and eyes made the man pause.


    Lu Jingyao did not say anything else, but hugged her tightly: "Okay, brother will always be by your side."


    Su Xia made a vigorous ¡®um¡¯, and the corners of her lips curled up.


    "." Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes slightly, and said for a moment: "Qianqian."


    Su Xia raised her head immediately, and happily responded.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes are clear and clean, her pupils are black and white, and they are so pretty and cute that Lu Jingyao¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple can''t help but roll up and down. His eyes deepen, his thin lips lightly open as if he was learning the way Su Xia had just spoken. Explicitly lazy: "Brother, can you kiss you."


    Su Xia¡¯s eyelashes trembled, and she suddenly felt that the temperature of the hand on her waist seemed to be slightly higher, especially her thumb was frosting her waist through a layer of medical gown on her body. I couldn''t help but shudder slightly, and the whole person was soft.


    Even the voice trembled unconsciously: ". Good."


    Almost as soon as her words fell, the thin lips of the man suddenly covered her, and she had been planning to cover her whole body under her body for a long time, and the lips were hot tossing and sucking, more than every time before. They must go deep and fiercely take her into their arms.


    Su Xia can''t bear it.


    Her face was flushed, dizzy, and her breathing became short.


    For a long time, Lu Jingyao slowly let go of her.


    The man slightly propped up his body, but still held the girl in his arms with his hands. He drew his head affectionately against the tip of Su Xia''s nose, looking at her dumb eyes and rosy lips, just now The suppressed anger came again.


    Su Xia clearly saw the dark changes in Lu Jingyao''s eyes, she quickly reached out and covered her mouth, Lu Jingyao didn''t expect it for a while, and directly kissed the back of her hand.


    The little girl¡¯s eyes were watery, her voice was very soft, and she stuttered: "I want to sleep."


    Lu Jingyao gently opened her hand, his eyes were as deep as the deep sea, and he couldn''t see to the bottom at a glance. His voice was slightly hoarse, and the elongated tail sound was a bit lingering: "Yeah."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 444： Re-behave

    Chapter 444 Re-behaviour


    But his actions were not as straightforward as he promised.


    Su Xia felt an all-pervasive breath rushing toward her face again, and the man''s hand provoked her chin and lifted her eyes together. Lu Jingyao''s eyes looked like a dark night, dark with some danger. The breath of Su Xia couldn''t help but shrink. She had no way to retreat, but her throbbing hands curled up nervously.


    But it was unexpected.


    Lu Jingyao suddenly just lowered his head and kissed her lips lightly, then lay down again and fished her back into his arms.


    Su Xia is a little dazed.


    She reached out and touched her hot lips, but she was speechless.


    The yellow waste in my mind is really time to get rid of it!


    Su Xia buried her face, feeling that she really had no face to face her baby.


    What she didn''t know was that Lu Jingyao worked hard for a long time before suppressing the anger on her body, but her voice was still uncontrollable and magnetically muffled. He patted Su Xia on the back and coaxed in a low voice: " Good night, go to sleep."


    Su Xia''s face arched in his arms, and her voice was a little dull: "Okay~"


    She wants to reform and re-behave!


    ¡ª


    In the next few days, Liu Zhengyuan almost killed Su Xia. The hot discussion on the Internet remained high, and the popularity only increased, becoming the most shocking event since the beginning of the year.


    Su Xia is also recovering better and better in the hospital. With Lu Jingyao and the people around her, her mood is much better than in the first few days. The gauze on her neck is also taken off, although it is still slightly. There were some shocking traces of bruising, but it was much better.


    The wounds on the wrists and ankles are also healed and scarred, and everything is going for the better.


    Before leaving the hospital and returning home, Lu Jingyao took Su Xia to see Liu Zhengyuan, who was about to go to prison.


    He was detained in a temporary detention center. Because of the bad circumstances and the fact that he still had a great desire to harm Su Xia''s mind and thoughts, he was sentenced to the heaviest life imprisonment.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao went to an interrogation room first. Xue Mingan and others were waiting outside the room. She wanted to go by herself, but Lu Jingyao was uneasy and followed.


    She was still scared in her heart, especially the face-to-face conversation with Liu Zhengyuan, which always reminded her of what happened that night, and she couldn''t help but get goose bumps when she thought of it.


    Lu Jingyao looked sideways, his eyes flashing with worry, he sat down and held Su Xia''s hand, wanting to silently tell her that he was here.


    Not long after, the door in the room suddenly opened.


    Su Xia''s heart trembled violently, she slowly raised her eyes, her palms were sweating coldly.


    Liu Zhengyuan walked in with handcuffs under the pressure of the police. He didn''t see it well with the naked eye. The whole person was haggard. There was gauze on the back of his head. His hair had already covered his eyes and looked very dirty. But what shocked Su Xia was that his face was almost deformed, especially his nose, which was so crooked, his face was bruised and looked shocking.


    Before Gu Yu said that Liu Zhengyuan was disfigured, she still couldn''t believe it, but now seeing it with her own eyes, she was a little bit speechless in shock.


    A terrible face.


    Liu Zhengyuan knew she was coming. The eyes behind her dirty, knotted hair were terrifying, as if he wanted to cut her a thousand times, but when he saw Lu Jingyao sitting next to her, Liu Zhengyuan couldn¡¯t help it. She shivered in fear.


    happy New Year!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 445： You have no future

    Chapter 445 You have no future


    He gritted his teeth, vaguely speaking, his voice was dry and dumb, like a dry tree branch, and he creaked when he stepped on it: "Disgusting!"


    Su Xia paused, a little speechless: "Isn''t it obvious who is more disgusting now?"


    She leaned against Lu Jingyao, and her big warm hand held her, which made her feel a little relieved.


    "Why are you embarrassed to say this sentence."


    "..." Liu Zhengyuan was very inferior because of the disfigurement he was beaten up. He didn''t consciously substitute himself when he heard the person next to him talk about appearance, whether he was talking about him or not.


    Now being ridiculed by Su Xia, all the inferiority comes out.


    He suddenly raised his eyes, and the dark light flashed by the bottom of his eyes. A pair of hideous and terrifying eyes shot directly with cold light, causing Su Xia to shiver suddenly, and couldn''t help but rush into Lu Jingyao''s arms. Shrinked.


    The heart that had just settled was raised again, her heart trembled, and her eyelashes trembled violently.


    Lu Jingyao comfortably hooked her waist and held her all in his arms. His cold eyes were filled with hostility, like Shura crawling out of hell, full of bloodthirsty. The breath, the overwhelming sense of oppression enveloped Liu Zhengyuan''s body.


    That day, Lu Jingyao''s expressionless eyes, punch after punch without a trace of emotion, appeared in Liu Zhengyuan''s mind as if looking at a dead person.


    He backed away in horror, a layer of cold sweat formed all over his body, he couldn''t help but quickly retracted his gaze, his five fingers gathered and gritted his teeth fiercely.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, his cold eyes suddenly softened, he patted the little **** the back, and quietly soothed.


    "Be good, don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    The man''s voice was low and magnetic, and Su Xia''s fear rising from the bottom of her heart eased a little.


    She nodded to Lu Jingyao, indicating that she was okay, and then looked at Liu Zhengyuan. There was no sound in her throat just now. She took a deep breath and continued: "There is something I hope you can do. understand."


    Su Xia gritted her teeth and forced herself to do nothing, she directly raised her eyes to meet Liu Zhengyuan''s eyes, her fingertips curled up slightly, but she still didn''t back away at all.


    "You fell to the end of today, all is your own blame, and has nothing to do with me."


    She pursed her lips and continued: "It is you who are arrogant, you are not dead, you are pushing yourself into the abyss of impossible turning back again and again, don''t use me as an excuse to hide your poor self-esteem, you It deserves it now."


    Liu Zhengyuan''s expression is terrifying, he paused, but he laughed out weirdly: "What is the use of you talking about this? I think you seem to be afraid of me for a while. Why, is there a psychological shadow on me? "


    He looked very proud: "I''ll be scared when you see me? That''s great, even if you can''t kill you, you will always live in my shadow!"


    Su Xia''s face remained unchanged: "But you will stay in jail for a lifetime. Although I will have some shadows for a short time, but this is all temporary. I will get better, and my life will get back on track again, and it will get better and better. , How about you?"


    She squinted her eyes: "You have no future. Your future is in prison, forever and ever."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 446： You all damn

    Chapter 446 You all deserve to die


    The little girl said loudly and powerfully. Although her voice was still a little trembling when she listened carefully, the words were sharp, like a sharp blade, and straightly pierced Liu Zhengyuan''s already extremely sensitive heart.


    A great anger and resentment spread across his limbs. His eyes were downcast, and his dirty, knotted hair blocked all his expressions.


    But Su Xia clearly felt the huge killing intent from his body.


    It seems to want to cut her a thousand times.


    But again, he is caring about Lu Jingyao beside him.


    Fortunately, Lu Jingyao came to accompany her.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, her eyes fell on the hands he held tightly on the table, the joints were so hard that they turned white, and on his wrist, there was a handcuffs with a cold light. .


    Her gaze was fixed on it, for a moment, she slowly raised her eyes, and finally landed on his desolate and embarrassing appearance.


    There are two policemen standing behind.


    Strictly shut him here, and it will never be possible to go out.


    Su Xia: "..."


    So what is she afraid of.


    Liu Zhengyuan didn''t look up, only the voice came over, gloomy, dark and terrible.


    "Yes," he smiled weirdly, but his voice was creepy, "I''ll be in prison for the rest of my life, but your life is happy..."


    He slowly raised his eyes, ugly and terrifying: "It seems that I am the only one who deserves to die."


    "Isn''t it?" Su Xia asked back, mockingly, "Aren''t you the most **** one?"


    "You are."


    Liu Zhengyuan''s hands were so tight that they trembled slightly, he gritted his teeth, his voice was louder, "You are the most **** thing!"


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Lu Jingyao suddenly, because of fear and anger, his emotions were about to collapse.


    "Both of you!" He was hysterical, "You all deserve to die!"


    He aggressively wanted to stand up, but the two policemen standing behind immediately came over, pressed his shoulders, and directly pressed him on the table.


    sternly said: "Sit down! Honestly!"


    Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s eyes protruded. Even though he was pressed on the table, his eyes still stared at Su Xia, bloodshot, and Su Xia''s fierce appearance shivered.


    Lu Jingyao put Su Xia in his arms, his eyebrows and eyes were cold, his thin lips were tight, he said in a low voice, "Let¡¯s go back."


    Liu Zhengyuan''s radical look, really can''t say anything anymore.


    Su Xia nodded: "Okay."


    Before leaving, Lu Jingyao was in a place that Su Xia couldn''t see. He looked sideways. The cold light in his eyes was like a sharp dagger, and the pressure on his face was pervasive.


    Liu Zhengyuan kept watching the backs of the two of them disappear in front of the door, his eyes changed from fierce to dull, and slowly disappeared according to his strength. The suffocation made him breathe a little, and his face was slightly purplish red.


    The policeman''s face was unhappy, serious: "Get up, it''s time to go back."


    He stared at his wrist that had been punctured by the handcuffs due to the violent movement, and looked at the bloodshot around him, suddenly a little trance.


    In an instant, his mind went blank, and a figure suddenly appeared before his eyes.


    is Meng Yuxuan.


    in case¡­¡­


    If he hadn''t met Su Xia, he must still be with Meng Yuxuan now.


    May use her contacts, and now she has a good script.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 447： Then ask yourself

    Chapter 447 Then I have to ask yourself


    He had a great future.


    He has a career, a girlfriend with him, and fans who support him.


    The trance of clarity in front of me, the disappearance of memories, is a reality that people can''t bear.


    is an empty and cold cell.


    And he was disfigured.


    There is also a life sentence.


    All my life will be spent in prison.


    He didn''t dare to think about the future, let alone recall the past.


    will only make the regret in his heart like a vine, densely covering his whole heart.


    Liu Zhengyuan was taken back to the temporary detention room. There was another man in the same room with him. He was sturdy, with thick arms and thighs. He looked 30 or 40 years old. He was already there before Liu Zhengyuan came in. I stayed here, just like him, I stayed here first, and then I''ll be transferred to prison.


    This man looked very uncomfortable, especially his eyes, the yin bird was cold and terrifying. Before Liu Zhengyuan accidentally met his eyes, he couldn''t help being surprised, and then bowed his head, not daring to look at him.


    I heard the police say by accident that this man seemed to be a serial killer. After killing four or five people, he was finally caught.


    Naturally, he dare not have too much contact with this person.


    Liu Zhengyuan dropped his head and returned to his bed to sit. Suddenly he saw that the man was called out by the police and said something. For a moment, he walked in and fixed his eyes on Liu Zhengyuan.


    Liu Zhengyuan saw excitement from the bottom of the man¡¯s eyes.


    He couldn''t help but shrink into the bed, a panic of fear grew spontaneously.


    Liu Zhengyuan avoided his sight, closed his eyes, and pretended to sleep. I didn''t want that man to walk in front of him, and a shadow struck down, with a trace of coolness, his eyes were venomous, and he couldn''t be ignored.


    He couldn''t help holding his fingers tightly, and slowly opened his eyes. The man was looking at him, with a smile that was not a smile, like a beast lurking in the night, feeling that his throat was in the hands of the man.


    Liu Zhengyuan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. His strong desire to survive made his voice cautious.


    "¡­¡­Something wrong?"


    "Something is going on." The man was condescending, his eyes narrowed, "You seem to have offended someone."


    Liu Zhengyuan suddenly felt a little confused.


    He frowned: "What?"


    Almost as soon as his voice fell, he saw the man¡¯s face suddenly changed, one hand held his chest and the other hand held his fist, raised it high, and slammed it down violently. .


    Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s face immediately felt a sharp pain, accompanied by his screams, a **** smell spreading in his mouth.


    The man¡¯s strength was already great, and coupled with his sturdy arms that had been exercising, he punched it down. Liu Zhengyuan didn¡¯t have the wound on his face that healed at all, and the new pain left him to death.


    Panicked, Liu Zhengyuan drew back desperately. He covered his face and howled in disbelief, "Who the **** did I offend?"


    "Then ask yourself." The man said, grabbing Liu Zhengyuan by the collar of his clothes and hitting him with his arms again.


    Repeated several times, Liu Zhengyuan''s bed sheet was soaked with blood, his face was even more shocking than before, and his breath was weak.


    The man let go of him with disgust, and returned to his bed leisurely. He raised his legs and took out a cigarette, lit it with a match, and finally took a sip.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 448： Decent point

    Chapter 448 The compilation is also decent


    Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s breathing was weak, like a dead flesh, not knowing whether it was alive or dead.


    For a moment, the sound of the door rang, and the police came from outside, glanced briefly at Liu Zhengyuan''s body, and then let the doctor behind him come in and start bandaging him.


    Liu Zhengyuan''s consciousness recovered a little bit in the middle. He opened his eyes weakly and weakly, and the top of his head was the wooden plank, and the moss had grown moss.


    He knew it was Lu Jingyao.


    He will not let himself go so easily.


    Liu Zhengyuan was already numb from the pain, and he couldn''t bear it over and over again. He couldn''t even feel his heartbeat, his eyes gradually blurred, and the feeling of suffocation followed one after another.


    He suddenly thought of what happened when he tortured Su Xia that night. He repeatedly pinched her neck to suffocate her, and then released it to wake up. It was surprisingly similar to his current situation.


    It turned out that Lu Jingyao also wanted him to experience the pain that night.


    He couldn''t help shivering, and slowly his whole body began to tremble violently. The horror is like a snowball, accumulating more and more, filling his whole heart, making him want to escape here uncontrollably.


    Even if it is dead, I don¡¯t want to stay in this pitch black, out of sight.


    But he can do nothing. He doesn''t even have the strength to connect now. He can only stay here. Maybe in prison, eventually die of old age.


    Maybe to be tortured and die early.


    He may not even be able to control his own life and death.


    This is what makes him feel horrible and powerless.


    Liu Zhengyuan slowly closed his eyes, the darkness in front of him was like his future, without a trace of light.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia returned to her home after she was discharged from the hospital, and her aunt regularly cleaned her home, so even if she lived in the hospital for a long time, her home was spotless and clean, and the air was still filled with the fragrance she liked.


    After returning home, the whole person feels much better immediately. Especially after I met Liu Zhengyuan, my fear of him seemed to have eased a lot.


    Liu Zhengyuan is actually nothing terrible.


    The scary thing is what happened in that environment that night.


    However, after so many days, Su Xia can be considered let go.


    Everything is just as she said in front of Liu Zhengyuan, everything is getting better slowly.


    Lu Jingyao has not returned to the old house for a long time because of her company, and still attends the event. If this continues, Lu Jingyao''s itinerary overlaps with Su Xia''s. You can see it all at once, so in the afternoon he went to a show close to here for a few minutes.


    After ??, you will return to the old house.


    But I promised that Su Xia will come back soon.


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi, who had just returned from their hometown, were busy with work. Su Xia was bored and opened Zhihu to see if there were any melons to eat.


    Actually, they all know whether the melons in the entertainment circle are real or not.


    So Su Xia really likes to read Zhihu above. Some of the replies spoke serious nonsense about some untrue revelations, and might even eat her own melons.


    even saw a revelation claiming to be absolutely true, saying that she has been a rich second-generation since she was a child.


    Well-she only knew about this through other people''s mouths.


    Then she took advantage of the fact that no one knew her Zhihu account at all, and she gave the answerer a big thumbs up.


    The editing is also decent.


    There is nothing wrong with it recently, we will resume six shifts tomorrow~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： What is it like to be with my idol

    Chapter 449 How does it feel to be with my idol


    She even made four, five, six, seven or eight boyfriends for her. Whatever cheating, or relying on her own status to raise a young artist, she said that she has a nose and eyes, that is, Su Xia herself likes to look at this kind of nonsense. She smiled when she was tired, otherwise she would take screenshots in minutes and tell them to spread the rumors.


    But this kind of material can''t be processed no matter how it is handled.


    She lazily took a sip of the warm water brought by Xiaoyi, her eyes fell on the phone screen, and her thumb slid down.


    "Thank you, I am an assistant to a certain artist in the entertainment industry, so I can often hear some absolute fidelity things by following him. We need to keep confidential in our business, in order to prevent being I found out that I was fired, so I answered anonymously. Don¡¯t pick me up.


    Gu Yu is a pretty good person. In the crew, he often invites the crew of the same crew to drink water for dinner, but he is actually quite troublesome. I heard that he has made many girlfriends, both inside and outside the circle. "


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows slightly surprised when she saw this.


    This is quite right at the moment. After watching the fake material for so long, has it finally come true?


    She straightened up, put the cup on the coffee table, and continued to look down.


    "In fact, everyone doesn''t know that Gu Yu used to be with Su Xia! After breaking up and becoming such a good friend now, it is really rare in the entertainment circle."


    Su Xia: "."


    Okay, it turned out to be a nonsense.


    She sighed slightly, and the interest she had just started was reduced by more than half. The following self-proclaimed absolute fidelity broke the news.


    Finally, she paused, and reached out her hand to agree with the answerer.


    The comment area is obviously more interested in the matter between her and Gu Yu, and all of them are discussed here. Both letter and unbelief comments are mixed.


    Some people even read this material too much and directly mocked it.


    ¡¾This is the fifth self-proclaimed actor assistant in the circle I saw this month. Why, is your work so idle? I think if you can get a group directly, you can talk nonsense in the group. ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel that they are quite real, and I have seen several people say so, I still quite believe it. ¡¿


    ¡¾No way, no way, no one believes this kind of material, right? These professed absolute fidelity are mostly liars. ¡¿


    ¡¾When I saw Su Xia and Gu Yu, I thought it was fake. It''s impossible at all. ¡¿


    [I also saw Su Xia''s one, and laughed out loud. Su Xia¡¯s idol is Lu Jingyao. Gu Yumingming and Lu Jingyao are completely two types. It is recommended that the respondent go back and study and study again. ¡¿


    Su Xia saw the comments saying that she and Gu Yu were satisfied with the impossible things.


    She stretched her eyebrows and slid down, looking at the next answer.


    Looking at it, the top of the phone suddenly bounced out a Zhihu push.


    "Ling Meng''s question is looking forward to your answers."


    Su Xia didn''t take it seriously, after all, there are often such pushes. She was about to ignore it when she suddenly saw the question she was asking.


    "How does it feel to be with my idol."


    Quite a few people have already responded. Most of them are anonymous, and they don¡¯t talk about the names and characteristics of the people with them, so Su Xia doesn¡¯t know if they are real or fake ,


    In the answer, many fans took the opportunity to confess their idols.


    Babies ask for monthly pass~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： Thank you

    Chapter 450 Thanks for the invitation


    Fans are generally not anonymous, and they are fair, and Su Xia also saw her fans.


    "How do I say, it is very happy, and my baby is recognized as beautiful, so every day I see her face is super happy and super happy! My baby is very busy at work every day, but she has to act like a spoiled meal when she is busy. Although living in the spotlight, she is actually a little girl in private. She likes to act like a baby and eat snacks. Every day I spend with her, I feel that I am super lucky!


    This is what I dreamed of today. I hope I can dream of my Xia Xia tomorrow. I will come back to follow up when that time comes.


    I have thoughts on the day and dreams at night. My dreams are so good. I have everything in my dreams. "


    Su Xia couldn''t help laughing at the end.


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, clicked on the fan¡¯s private message, and then sent a smiley face to encourage her: "Dreams are always necessary, what if they come true?"


    After Su Xia posted, she flipped through the comments below, touched her chin for a moment, and clicked to write an answer.


    She hesitated a little, paused, and then tapped a few lightly on the screen with her hand.


    "Thanks for the invitation, I am really happy.


    I have liked him for a long time. Before, I never thought that one day the two of us would meet, and I never thought that I would be with him. Until now, everything that has happened seems to be a dream.


    He is like light in my heart, and it is also an unreachable dream in the hearts of many girls. I used to think that the two of us are people on two parallel lines from beginning to end. The parallel lines of each will also intersect.


    I really like him, the way he talks, the way he looks at work, and the way he looks at me even more. I dreamt of countless things in my dreams, and finally happened to me. In my body, I am really lucky. Ever since I was with him, I opened my eyes every day and seemed to have expectations.


    The two of us are actually very busy. It may take a long time to meet in the future. Maybe it will be very tired, but with anticipation thinking about the next meeting, isn¡¯t life more meaningful?


    I don¡¯t know if the two of us will come to the end. I always think, why would someone like him like me? Obviously there are so many better people around him, he told me that there is no reason, because it is me.


    I am very happy, but in fact I am still very worried.


    He shouldn¡¯t know, but I still can¡¯t believe that the two of us are now male and female friends.


    I rely on him very much. I want to stay with him all the time, but I just think about it. After all, we still have our own careers. I can''t let him feel that I''m too clingy.


    Although the future is uncertain, this experience is a very beautiful experience. It is the most memorable period of my life. I will not leave him unless he doesn''t like me anymore. One thing I am very, very sure of myself is that I will always be by his side forever.


    Wait until the day we get the certificate (perhaps?) I will conceal it, thank you all. "


    Su Xia wrote this long paragraph, and finally sent it out anonymously.


    What it''s like to be with idols.


    When I am excited and happy, I will think about many, many questions.


    But she hoped that they could go to the end together.


    Now that she has met a good person like Lu Jingyao, what should she do if she separates?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： Still cant help

    Chapter 451 Still Can''t Help It


    Not long after ?? was sent out, someone had already liked her and commented.


    Some questioned her making up stories, some blessed her, and some guessed who Su Xia was talking about.


    She took a look, and after choosing a few blessings and thanking her, all other questions were ignored, and then she continued to look at other people''s answers.


    No one will know the future.


    So live the moment.


    Su Xiafa originally wanted to express her inner thoughts. Now that the goal is achieved, she doesn''t care what others say, she just said it anyway.


    The afternoon sun wrapped a slight golden light into the room. Xue Mingan raised his head to look at Su Xia: "Post a Weibo report on safety."


    He continued: "Your neck is almost good. Tomorrow night at the company''s annual meeting, we will resume work the day after tomorrow to shoot magazines. We will have to go to the rehearsal for the party. It will be a few days away."


    Not far from the New Year.


    Before the party, there is still city''s new year magazine to be shot.


    Su Xia leaned forward, touched the small mirror to take a picture of her neck, and slightly twisted her eyebrows: ¡°It¡¯s still a bit bruised. The magazines are all very high-definition photos. Will there be no traces that day?¡±


    "If you have, I will give you a pout later." Xue Mingan said, "It''s really not good. When choosing clothes, see if you can wear a high-necked collar. I think city already knows your business and should consider these. of."


    He pinched his eyebrows: "You can go home for the New Year after the party is over, and I have to rest well. I haven''t had a good night''s sleep during this time."


    Su Xia smiled, raised her eyebrows slightly, appearing innocent: "Sorry, I interrupted your date with Yueyue''s assistant."


    She tilted her head: "Otherwise, I ask Yueyue if her assistant will have time tomorrow. You can take her to the annual meeting and go on a date at the same time."


    Xue Mingan¡¯s face was slightly blurred, and he squeezed his neck and said, ¡°Forget it, this is our company¡¯s annual meeting, and she is not a member of our company. Moreover, we haven¡¯t gotten a single word yet, what a date.¡±


    Su Xia simply hates that iron cannot become steel. She straightened up and clapped her hands: "Big brother, you have to take the initiative. Is it possible that you have to confess to you by the little girl."


    She was a little speechless: "Then you can''t take off your life like this, let me tell you."


    Xue Mingan scratched his head: "We haven''t known each other for a long time. I don''t want to know more about it..."


    "Let''s go," Su Xia waved her hand, "Understanding and understanding, people rushed into the embrace of others."


    Xue Mingan: "..."


    Good fellow.


    No way.


    He pursed his mouth and shook his head unbelievingly: "Impossible, absolutely impossible."


    Su Xia is noncommittal.


    She sighed heavily.


    Fine.


    Su Xia looked down at the time on the phone. It was already more than five o''clock in the afternoon, and it was going to be dark soon.


    Lu Jingyao should have finished recording the show and returned to his old house.


    She leaned back slightly on the sofa helper.


    Looking at the chat dialog with Lu Jingyao, for a moment he couldn''t help but send him a message: "Brother, when are you coming back?"


    Say good not to stick people.


    Harm, still can''t help it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jingyao has not returned to the old house for several days. Meng Rong knew the news of his return and hurriedly asked the kitchen to cook many dishes he liked.


    Lu Shutong is already on winter vacation, and he and Lu Chen are fighting each other in the living room together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： Do you have a girlfriend?

    Chapter 452 Is there a girlfriend?


    But as soon as he saw Lu Jingyao, he immediately sat upright on the sofa. Not well-behaved.


    Lu Chen felt a huge gap.


    He prodded his sister with his elbow in dissatisfaction, and said in a stunned tone: "Isn¡¯t it still amazing just now? You want to blow my head, why is it so honest now? Then I¡¯ll blow your head. ?"


    "Want to die?" Lu Shutong almost squeezed these words out between his teeth, "Even if you are my brother, I will not be merciful."


    Lu Chen seemed to have heard some shocking joke, he couldn''t help but laughed out: "I just want to ask, have you ever been merciful to my subordinates."


    "Of course there is, otherwise you think why are you still sitting here alive and quarreling with me." Lu Shutong rolled his eyes, "I''m all showing mercy to you!"


    "I babble, you can pull it down, don¡¯t make excuses for your violence, violent woman! You are destined to find no one, be single for a lifetime!"


    is such a vicious curse.


    Lu Shutong felt that her physical strength was about to be uncontrollable. She gritted her teeth and waved her hand to rush over, really going to die of anger.


    "You have been single for a lifetime! You can''t find someone!"


    Lu Chen easily grabbed his sister''s two hands and smiled extremely awkwardly: "Sorry, I may be out of the order soon. You little rubbish, just be single for the rest of your life."


    Lu Shutong was about to vomit blood out of anger.


    She had to have both hands still held by Lu Chen, and there was no way she could touch him. Finally, she hurriedly got on her foot and kicked Lu Chen''s calf all at once. With great strength, she directly made Lu Chen howl. Made a sound.


    He directly let go of the hand holding Lu Shutong, rubbed his leg, and his voice became louder.


    "You kicked me! I want to tell my dad! You are too much! Just say that you can''t find a target, you just put such a big hand, I really hurt you for nothing!"


    "You tell me, anyway, my father loves me more, and my mother loves me too. Who do you tell, the result is the same! And since childhood, have you ever loved me? You don''t need to write a draft when you lie.


    The atmosphere of the two brothers and sisters was on the verge of breaking out, but for Meng Rong and the rest of the family, it was nothing more than normal.


    As long as Lu Shutong comes home from school, these brothers and sisters are basically jumping around, and they never stopped for a day.


    Except that Lu Chen went to the UK a few years ago, the two of them couldn''t see each other, and there was nothing wrong with each other.


    Lu Jingyao ignored the two people over there, and said in a light voice: "Where is Grandpa."


    "I went to his friend''s house for a gathering. The old man is in good health recently, so I asked the housekeeper to drive him over." Meng Rong paused and continued, "You have time to take a look at the company. It¡¯s better for you to see it in person."


    Lu Jingyao nodded in response.


    He took out his phone and lowered his eyes to take a look. He gave a casual look, then raised his head slightly, with a slight smile on his eyebrows.


    "I won''t leave home to eat in a while."


    Meng Rong was a little surprised: "Aren''t you eating here?"


    She opened her mouth to ask the reason, and suddenly saw the little softness on her son''s face, and she understood something in an instant.


    Meng Rongxin couldn''t help but mention it, her tone of voice was full of expectations that she hadn''t noticed.


    "Jing Yao," she asked, "do you have a girlfriend."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 453： Take credit

    Chapter 453


    After asking this sentence of Meng Rong, even the two brothers and sisters who were making a noise over there quieted down in an instant.


    The two people kept their eyes down and looked cute, but their ears were erected when they were visible to the naked eye.


    Lu Jingyao nodded without hesitation, and gave a faint hum.


    Lu Chen and Lu Shutong took a deep breath, tactically stepped back, glanced at each other, their eyes were complicated, but Lu Chen was clear and a little excited.


    He felt as if he had done a great job, and the bright days in the future were beckoning him.


    Lu Jingyao continued: "I will bring her here when I have time."


    Meng Rong was so happy, she nodded quickly: "Good, good."


    Lu Chen blinked cleverly, got up from the sofa, and then hurriedly walked to Lu Jingyao''s side, his eyes were shining slightly: "Brother, is my sister-in-law the one I know?"


    Absolutely!


    He is about to explode happily. Isn''t it because of his reminder that Su Xia has completely figured it out?


    I simply made a great contribution.


    Lu Shutong came up gossiping, poked his head, eyes watery: "Who, who and who? Do you know? Have you seen it? Say it! I want to know who the sister-in-law is!"


    Lu Jingyao''s expression is still plain, his eyebrows are slightly cold, his voice is magnetic, and he has no emotions: "I''ll know in a while."


    He walked on his long legs to the balcony on the first floor: "I''m going to make a call."


    Lu Shutong who doesn¡¯t know anything: "..."


    Hmph, stingy, she didn''t tell her even if she called her sister-in-law, especially since she even knew Lu Chen.


    She felt a little unbalanced.


    Next to Lu Chen blinked his eyes twice, his gaze flicked back and forth between his sister and Lu Jingyao, a sly light flashed past his eyes suddenly.


    After watching Meng Rong walk out of the kitchen, he pretended to just remembered and reminded Lu Shutong aloud: "By the way, Tongtong, isn''t your idol Su Xia injured and hospitalized some time ago. There has been no news for several days. , You have always been worried."


    He lifted his chin and motioned to Lu Jingyao: "I told you before. Brother Jingyao has a very good relationship with Su Xia. I have met Su Xia through him several times before, so..."


    Lu Chen smiled: "Do you want to see your idol with your own eyes? Do you want to chat with her? Would you like to ask if her injury is better?"


    He is like a MLM.


    This is Lu Shutong''s subconscious thoughts.


    But it was **** attractive. Her heart followed her throat, and she curled up slightly, nervously: "Can you! Can I! Will Jing Yao agree? He shouldn''t agree. ! The last time I went to look for him, he didn''t even agree."


    While speaking, Lu Shutong was a little lost.


    "Forget it, Jing Yao will definitely not agree."


    "That''s because you are missing me!"


    Lu Chen proudly raised his chin, and snorted, "You can definitely see me with me."


    He looked at his sister''s gaze that was gradually looking forward to it, and stretched out his index finger to offer his condition.


    "But I helped you, you must take me with you, or else there is no need to talk about it."


    It was a coincidence to see Su Xia the previous few times. Anyway, it is absolutely impossible for Lu Jingyao to let himself see her.


    But he was anxious to confirm whether the two of them were together, so that he could openly claim credit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： sorry to bother you

    Chapter 454 Trouble You


    Lu Shutong agreed: "Deal!"


    For a while, after the phone call, Lu Jingyao came back from the balcony and saw Lu Shutong sitting on the sofa turning her head and looking at herself pitifully.


    Lu Jingyao: "..."


    He couldn''t help but frown, his dark eyes filled with a little coolness: "What are you doing, just say anything."


    "Brother," Lu Shutong blinked and looked at him watery, "I know that you have a very good relationship with my family Xia Xia. He was injured recently. Apart from the statement issued by the studio, there is no news. . I want to see her. I know what you can do. Help me."


    She put her hands together and put her lips together, she opened her round eyes expectantly, her eyelashes trembling with tension.


    "Please, please, Jing Yao."


    Lu Jingyao expressionless: "No."


    "Why!"


    "She needs to rest."


    "I won''t interrupt her to rest!"


    "You can."


    After coming back and forth, he choked back Lu Shutong''s words completely.


    She looked back helplessly, she had known it a long time ago, and looked at Lu Chen.


    The eyes of the two people exchanged for a while, and Lu Chen''s voice immediately rang: "Brother, have you been to see Su Xia recently?"


    Lu Jingyao didn''t seem to want to answer this question, he walked into the kitchen with long legs. Lu Chen pursed his lips, and could only resort to the last resort.


    He took out his phone and found Su Xia¡¯s WeChat account. The last time the two communicated, it was when he agreed to show her a picture of Lu Jingyao as a child. It has been almost a month without any contact with it now.


    Suddenly sent her WeChat, she must be a bit grandiose.


    But Lu Chen didn''t have time to think about it.


    His finger quickly clicked on the screen and sent a paragraph to the past.


    "Xia Xia, my sister is a loyal fan of yours. She has liked you for a long time. After hearing the news of your injury, she was worried that she couldn''t sleep the whole night. She cried for several days and even her eyes were sore. How is your recovery? Can you see her. If she doesn''t see you, she may have to cry until the New Year."


    He is assuming that Lu Jingyao¡¯s girlfriend is Su Xia.


    That¡¯s why I said that desperately.


    Su Xia-nian should agree with him because he is Lu Jingyao¡¯s younger brother.


    was almost when he sent it out. Lu Jingyao came out of the kitchen, and Meng Rong followed closely behind him. Seeing that posture, he seemed to be leaving.


    Lu Chen suddenly became a little anxious.


    He held the phone and kept looking at the screen, his feet stomped on the floor unsteadily, making a muffled sound.


    Lu Jingyao''s flat voice came: "Then I will go back first."


    Meng Rongxiao¡¯s loving kindness: ¡°Well, stay with other girls. You¡¯re busy with work, don¡¯t ignore them.¡±


    Lu Jingyao: "Yeah."


    Lu Shutong frowned and looked left and right. He was also anxious.


    At this moment, Lu Chen''s cell phone prompt sounded, and he quickly looked over, it was Su Xia''s reply.


    "Okay, I just happened to be home from the hospital, you can bring her here."


    He was alive all at once, and suddenly stood up and rushed to Lu Jingyao''s side, and the phone screen was placed in front of him at once.


    "Ahahahahaha, brother, trouble you may have to take us all the way by the way, anyway, it''s close, trouble you."


    Lu Jingyao: "..."


    His eyes were slightly squinted, and there was danger in the cold light.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： late

    Chapter 455


    For a moment, Lu Chen and Lu Shutong sat in the back seat of Lu Jingyao''s car together, with excitement and tension in their eyebrows.


    Outside the window, neon lights flashed by, and Lu Chen¡¯s slightly incredible face reflected on the glass.


    There is a bit of silence in the car.


    After the excitement passed, Lu Chen suddenly felt anxious.


    Waiting for the red light outside, he carefully raised his eyes to look over, and his entire face was filled with favors: "Brother, I''ve been driving hard at night, why don''t you change me in front?"


    Lu Jingyao''s hand is distinct, holding the steering wheel, tapping his index finger on it, and making two muffled noises. The bottom of his eyes is pitch black and alienated, and there is a bit of coldness. He lightly opens his thin lips, and his voice is a little tight.


    "No need." The suffocating frost spread suddenly, "I have someone book you a ticket back to the UK, and get me back."


    Lu Chen: "!!!"


    Even Lu Shutong turned his head in an unbelievable moment, and looked at him with round eyes.


    "No, brother!" Lu Chen seemed to be taken in the head, "You wouldn''t be so unfeeling!"


    what! He is about to get his hands on the beauties he saw at the last banquet, now he is going to England? It''s better to kill him!


    Lu Jingyao casually smiled, "Remember to pack your luggage when you go back at night, and someone will take you away."


    Hearing this, it seems to be true.


    Lu Chen cried and chirped, he leaned forward and laughed dryly, with a very soft voice: "But, I just came back not long, and Grandpa''s body still needs me to take care of it."


    "No, the doctor who used to take care of grandpa has returned, and grandpa''s body is already healed, so I can''t use you anymore."


    The car started slightly, and Lu Chen didn''t give up: "Then you stop at the side of the road and put me down, and let Tong Tong go alone."


    When Lu Shutong heard him say his name, he immediately shook his hand in shock and waved his hands desperately: "No, no, no, no, I''m not going anymore, brother, please leave us two on the side of the road."


    In the eyes of the two people, Lu Jingyao twitched the corners of his mouth lazily: "It''s late."


    The two words light and fluttering were passed over.


    Lu Chen: "."


    Lu Shutong: "."


    Woooooo no wonder she didn''t say a word, and let the two of them follow directly. It turned out that this was the last compassion before the sentence.


    The street lamp outside shone in through the window, and the faces of the two people followed the shadows. They lit up for a while and then disappeared in the darkness. They regretted.


    Sure enough, you can''t provoke Lu Jingyao with anything.


    This time I was pitted by myself.


    Lu Chen pursed his mouth and thought for a while, he lightly patted Lu Shutong''s hand, winked at her, and then leaned to her ear, muttering softly, "It''s okay, we have one last help. straw."


    So, the person with his brother, it must be Su Xia!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia expressed a little panic.


    Lu Chen was actually okay, because she had seen it before, but she was still a little nervous when his sister was coming.


    Su Xia looked down to see if she was wearing casual clothes and furry home clothes, would it break the filter that sister Lu Chen had on herself!


    She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looked left and right in front of the reflected shadow, frowned, originally wanted to change, and finally sat back on the sofa lazily.


    For a moment, he touched the mirror on the coffee table again, looked at his face that was facing the sky, and squeezed it.


    Recommend a friend''s book to babies


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： Dog company

    Chapter 456 Dog Company


    Is it a bit too vegetarian?


    Would you like a light makeup?


    Especially her pale mouth, without any color, as if she was sick.


    She took a look, and finally took out a piece of lipstick from her bag next to her, painted it a little, and returned her complexion.


    Usually, if you don¡¯t have a trip to go out, you don¡¯t have to put on makeup, or you can simply put on lipstick and draw your eyebrows. Other things can be saved, but these two are absolutely not acceptable.


    Su Xia just wanted to remove her eyebrows again, and the next second, a knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    She was taken aback, walked to the hallway helplessly for a moment, and then stretched out her hand to open the door.


    Standing at the door was Lu Jingyao. Lu Chen poked his head out from behind him and waved to Su Xia. She quickly stepped back to let them in, then tilted her head slightly, wanting to see and follow her. Where is the younger sister of Lu Chen who came over.


    But all eyes were blocked by a tall and tall figure standing in front of him.


    Su Xia slowly raised her eyes in doubt, and met Lu Jingyao''s dark, slightly unpleasant eyes. He pressed her thin lips tightly: "What are you looking at."


    She was a little dazed, her red lips slightly opened: "Looking at. Your sister."


    "Looking for me!"


    Almost just after Su Xia¡¯s voice fell, a girl suddenly jumped out from behind Lu Chen, her eyes flashed with excitement, and even her face turned red with excitement.


    She ran over with excitement, trying to squeeze Lu Jingyao away, but she didn''t dare to stand beside him, her round eyes looked at Su Xia with excitement, as if sticking. It seemed to be on her face.


    "Uuuu Xia Xia!"


    Su Xia was stunned. When Lu Jingyao and the girl in front of her were reported to have a girlfriend, she came out to clarify and sent a photo to confirm that her selfie completely matched.


    It turned out to be her.


    She softened her brows and nodded slightly with a light smile: "Hello."


    "Xia Xia! My name is Lu Shutong! I have liked you for several years! I have liked you since your debut, and up to now, by the way, how is your injury? I''m so worried!"


    The girl''s mouth opened and closed. Lu Chen closed the door and frowned speechlessly.


    Su Xia still smiled, and answered patiently: "Well, I''m much better, it''s okay, I will resume work the day after tomorrow, don''t worry."


    Lu Shutong''s eyes looked at Su Xia and she couldn''t help showing a bit of admiration and joy. Her gaze couldn''t help but she couldn''t help but her pupils shrank suddenly: "Ah, I see the bruise on your neck! This is not completely better yet Isn¡¯t it? Your company is too dehumanizing! You can get someone to work before the injury is healed! I¡¯m damn! What a dog! Didn¡¯t your agent discuss with your company?¡±


    Xue Mingan, who was mentioned by name, suddenly looked up: "."


    When he does not exist.


    "You can rest for a few more days! The dog company, in addition to pulling your hind legs, is to let you work!"


    Xue Mingan: "."


    Ah, let him be deaf.


    Anyway, no fan thinks that their idol company is strong, and they all think that it is a hindrance to their idols.


    got used to.


    Harm!


    He sighed.


    Su Xia couldn''t help laughing, and said comfortingly: "Although the company is really a dog, it treats me well, don''t worry, I''m fine, I can work, and I have been at home for so long, and I won''t go out again. I''m afraid everyone will forget me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 457： Vomiting blood

    Chapter 457


    This sentence made Lu Shutong choke abruptly.


    She stretched her teeth and danced her claws to tear up the company and converged for a while, and then faintly said: "Actually, Xia Xia. When you are filming, it takes much longer than the time when there is no news now. You send a daily message every one or two months. Weibo may come out and show up."


    à»Su Xia understood what she meant.


    This is an overt and secret hint that she will open more business.


    Su Xia blinked her eyes pretending not to understand and teased her: "Then it seems that everyone is actually used to it."


    Lu Shutong: "No, no, I''m not used to it!"


    She continued anxiously: "You must not learn from my brother. He doesn''t post Weibo once a year for half a year. The last time he posted on Weibo seems to be when he was speaking to you almost half a year ago."


    Just now, when she finished speaking, Lu Chen pulled her away from Su Xia by directly grabbing the collar of her clothes.


    What a delay.


    His real purpose is to see how well Su Xia gets along with his brother.


    Ask and dare not ask directly.


    too difficult.


    Lu Shutong in front of Su Xia can only swallow her violent behavior by her brother, and don''t want her to see her irritable side, so as not to leave a bad impression on her baby.


    She struggled out of Lu Chen''s hands, then turned her head back and gave him a vicious look, and then raised her fist calmly, shook her in front of him, gritted her teeth and threatened him.


    was about to go back to look for Su Xia, but Lu Chen grabbed the collar of her clothes again.


    She raised her leg angrily, and kicked back heavily, but was quickly avoided by Lu Chen''s eyesight.


    Lu Shutong: "."


    is mad! The kind that vomits blood!


    Baby was right in front of her and couldn¡¯t pass, she wanted to blow Lu Chen¡¯s head in anger!


    Regarding the fight over there, Su Xia didn''t see a bit of it, and was completely blocked by Lu Jingyao.


    She raised her small face in no hurry to go to Lu Shutong, her eyes were clear and bright, and she smiled softly, with a little coquettish: "Brother, I miss you."


    I just want to act like a baby as soon as I see him, and want him to hug myself.


    Su Xia felt that she had fallen in love as if her mind had regressed for several years.


    Ming Ming had previously spurned Han Yue and Gu Yu who were in love.


    She wanted to reach out and hug Lu Jingyao, but she thought that Lu Chen and Lu Shutong were still there, so she put her hands behind her back and abandoned the idea behind her head.


    But what she didn''t expect was that the man stretched out his hand swiftly, hooked her waist and pressed her whole body in her arms, the big hand also pinched her soft waist, and the chin was placed slightly. Her hair top.


    "Well, my brother misses you too."


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi have long been accustomed to this situation.


    But Lu Shutong was originally threatening Lu Chen, and then she saw her brother''s frozen expression in an instant, as well as the light in the eyes that were so happy in a flash, she was a little puzzled.


    Shun Lu Chen''s gaze looked over, and at that moment, a wave of blood rushed directly to the top of his head.


    The anger and irritability were like tides at this moment, all pouring into her mind, leaving her without the ability to think. She gritted her teeth and yelled: "Lu Jingyao, take your hand away from my baby! I didn''t expect you to be this kind of person! Relying on being the idol of my baby, you would take advantage of her!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 458： Can you say that again

    Chapter 458 You say it again


    When she roared out these words, the whole room suddenly became silent.


    Lu Chen couldn''t believe his ears.


    Excuse me, what should I do if my sister died online.


    No way, just bury it alive.


    Su Xia was shocked by her roar. She hurried back and broke free of Lu Jingyao''s embrace, and then opened her mouth slightly, bewildered as to what to say.


    "." Lu Jingyao''s lips pressed into a straight line.


    He slowly turned around, his brows and eyes were as cold as frost, and a huge pressure hit the earth. He opened his mouth and opened his thin lips, and his voice was as cold as the cold winter wind: "You Say it again."


    The pervasive cold air made Lu Shutong shiver abruptly.


    She couldn''t help but take a step back. The eyes that had just been blinded by anger all at once returned to the sense that was made by the sight in front of her.


    Lu Shutong was scared.


    She shivered and hid behind Lu Chen, with only one pair of eyes exposed, trembling: "I won''t say anything, I''m sorry, brother."


    Lu Chen silently moved away from his body, and walked to the side, not in the least intending to protect his sister.


    Unreliable!


    Lu Shutong grinned: "Brother, I actually didn''t say anything just now, it was you who heard the hallucinations."


    She was so desperate to talk about such untenable words.


    Cry and chirp.


    Oh my own mouth, I''m so angry.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes are still cold, his jaw line is tight, and the sharp outline is condensed with coldness.


    "." Lu Shutong moved around, looking around, there was no place to hide in front of her, her eyes gradually fell on Su Xia''s body for help.


    Su Xia felt that she had to clarify.


    She slowly walked to the middle of the two people, and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not him who takes advantage of me, it¡¯s me who takes advantage of him.¡±


    Lu Shutong: "."


    Woohoo baby, are you sure you still have to make such an innocent clarification under this situation?


    She smirked dryly, and nodded nonchalantly: "Ah, that''s my mistake, it''s my fault, I''m sorry, brother, you know that I am eager to protect my baby, that is because she takes advantage of you, then It''s all right."


    Su Xia looked at her little fan who was now shaking with fear, and quickly walked over, reached out her hand to hold her, and watched Lu Jingyao speak softly.


    "Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, then it¡¯s okay, have you eaten? I don¡¯t know how to cook either. I¡¯ll order some takeaway and let¡¯s eat together."


    Someone gives oneself a step down, and it¡¯s stupid if you don¡¯t follow it!


    Lu Shutong nodded quickly in agreement: "I haven''t eaten, I''m starving to death."


    As she talked, she turned her head, and Su Xia was completely occupied.


    It¡¯s more beautiful when you look up close. There are really no blemishes on the face, and the eyes are watery and beautiful, and! She smells so good!


    How could there be such a beautiful and perfect person!


    She couldn''t help but leaned against Su Xia, carefully raised her arms and hugged her.


    She is the first fan in such a short distance!


    Hahaha! Lu Shutong almost wanted to look up to the sky and laugh wildly.


    The fear just now was all wiped out. She was holding Su Xia''s arm, her lips almost reaching the base of her ears, and Yu Guangzhong suddenly glanced in Lu Jingyao''s direction.


    Emmm''s cold warning eyes are what''s going on.


    She couldn''t help but shivered, and subconsciously let go of Su Xia.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 459： Where is my sister-in-law

    Chapter 459 Where is my sister-in-law


    That look is terrible.


    Fortunately, the matter just now can be considered as successfully resolved the past, although it is only possible that she will not be picked up temporarily in front of Su Xia, but it has given her a chance to escape.


    Lu Shutong intends to pack up as soon as he goes back, and go to her friend''s house for a few days.


    Too difficult, her mouth.


    Lu Chen looked at the excitement throughout the whole process. He sat lazily on the sofa, his eyes constantly moving back and forth between Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    He lives.


    He doesn¡¯t need to go to the UK hahaha!


    Compared with the weirdness of the two brothers and sisters over there, Su Xia seemed much calmer. She took out her phone and ordered the takeaway, and then sat on the sofa to listen to Lu Shutong''s words.


    She saw herself in the girl.


    She must have been like this when she faced Lu Jingyao before, so she felt very kind to Lu Shutong.


    Lu Chen glanced at Su Xia, then got up and walked to Lu Jingyao¡¯s side and sat down, lowering his voice. Only the two of them could hear: "Brother, I have to tell you something."


    Lu Jingyao''s face was not very good-looking, his gaze was fixed on Lu Shutong who was haunting Su Xia, a little cold.


    "what''s up."


    "That''s right, do you remember the last time I met Su Xia by chance, you asked me what I said to Su Xia. At that time I told you that I couldn''t tell you yet, now I can tell you ."


    Lu Jingyao paused, his eyes shifted to him.


    Lu Chen looked quite interesting: "Brother, in fact, Su Xia is your girlfriend, right."


    Lu Jingyao thought that this was all he wanted to say, so he leaned back on the sofa lazily, as if he was not prepared to answer his words.


    Lu Chen hurriedly continued: "Actually, I found out that Su Xia liked you a long time ago. She just confuses her feelings with her feelings as a fan."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows with a little interest.


    "So last time I found out and told her to tell her, let her think about it."


    He raised his chin, as if he had done a great job.


    "That''s why she figured out that she likes you after listening to me. It''s all up to me. I can''t help you two to be together so smoothly."


    Lu Chen is full of face. I made a great contribution and quickly praised my expression. He looked at it suggestively and smiled like a flower.


    Lu Jingyao expressionless: "Yes."


    "..." Lu Chen waited for a while, his smile froze on his face, "That''s it?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Lu Chen pointed to himself: "Then going to the UK, can I make use of my merits?"


    Lu Jingyao looked at him sideways, his thin lips lightly opened: "No."


    Lu Chen doubted his life.


    He slumped on the sofa, and for a moment a flash of light flashed in his brain.


    Then he sat up all of a sudden, his voice could not be lowered, and said flatteringly.


    "Brother, I always wanted to say when I saw my sister-in-law today, you and my sister-in-law are really a good match."


    He worked hard to make people feel distressed: "It is a match made in heaven, no one is as good as the two of you. You will definitely grow old together in the future, give birth to a child, and be happy to be together for a lifetime."


    Fortunately, his efforts were not in vain.


    Lu Jingyao''s face looked better.


    Lu Shutong was chatting with Su Xia. He was a little confused when he heard what he said. She tilted her head and was a little confused. She looked around and frowned: "Where is my sister-in-law, why didn''t I see it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 460： Resolutely not call sister-in-law

    Chapter 460 Resolutely Don''t Call Sister-in-law


    Then she turned her eyes slightly, and met the clear eyes of her baby.


    Lu Shutong: "..."


    Lu Shutong: "!!!"


    She stepped back in disbelief, took a breath, her brain exploded, and she was completely blank. Her mouth opened slightly, and her hands on her knees couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    impossible.


    Baby becomes sister-in-law?


    She was so stiff that her whole body was stiff, as if she had been hit by someone head-on, an incredible ghost howl.


    "No way, no way!"


    Lu Chen appeared calm, but his conscience found that he was afraid that his sister would say something shocking, so he said: "What can''t be, your baby has become your sister-in-law, and the relationship will be closer in the future. Just want to see it. Isn''t it better to see it."


    Su Xia was a little embarrassed. She raised her eyes slightly and looked at Lu Jingyao. Seeing him beckoning to herself, she stood up and ran over, obediently sitting next to him.


    Lu Shutong: "..."


    Oh shit.


    Baby, can you stop being so good?


    You are so aura outside.


    The person who tears the white lotus, the black powder, where are they now?


    Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand to circle Su Xia, the frost that had been condensed between his eyebrows finally melted.


    Lu Shutong''s whole person who was hit today was stunned.


    There is someone else in her baby.


    still her brother


    Woohoo.


    Before, she even scolded Yanba¡¯s cp fans dancing around.


    I can¡¯t scold a few words now.


    After all, what people knocked on is real!


    As a Weifan, it¡¯s too painful to know about this now!


    Just now I have been babbling endlessly. It''s as quiet as a chicken now. The huge gap made Su Xia look at her a little bit more, worrying about whether it would hit her too much.


    She raised her eyes cautiously, and lowered her voice: "Brother, your sister seems to..."


    Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand and touched her head: "Leave her alone, she will be fine in a while."


    Su Xia will be suspicious.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the takeaway was delivered.


    She bought a lot of dishes, and the whole table was filled with a lot of people.


    Lu Shutong bit his chopsticks and looked at Lu Jingyao, who was softly peeling shrimps for his baby, and unconsciously took a mouthful of rice and chewed.


    Although, the treatment of peeling shrimp has never been enjoyed by her sister.


    During the whole meal, Lu Shutong''s eyes were fixed on the two of them.


    Looking at Lu Jingyao peeling shrimps and picking vegetables for Su Xia, softly and coquettishly coaxing her to eat more food, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    In fact, it would be nice to have a man by Su Xia''s side.


    Especially when eating, you can coax her to eat more.


    After all, this is something they cannot do as fans.


    And...


    Lu Chen was right.


    Being her sister-in-law, it seems that the relationship is really closer. Especially now, she can eat with Su Xia!


    Furthermore, as a fan, you really have to stay away from idols and just pay attention to her works.


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Shutong suddenly wanted to drive.


    I was depressed just now and couldn¡¯t even eat.


    After figuring it out, she felt that she could cook two bowls of rice!


    After finishing the meal, she cleaned up briefly, and Su Xia looked at it as Lu Jingyao said, and Lu Shutong was relieved that she would be better after a while.


    The girl ran over. Although she figured it out, she refused to call her sister-in-law.


    "Xia Xia, can you sign me?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 461： Goodbye sister-in-law

    Chapter 461 Goodbye Sister-in-law


    Su Xia smiled and nodded: "Of course it can."


    Xiaoyi took paper and pen from her side and handed it to her. Su Xia patiently asked how to write Lu Shutong¡¯s name, wrote her a to sign, and finally drew a love and a smiling face.


    Lu Shutong held something like a treasure, grinning at the base of his ears.


    She flaunted and ran in front of Lu Chen, shaking her signature in front of his eyes: "Did you see it? My baby also drew a love heart for me!"


    Lu Chen pinched his eyebrows speechlessly: "I saw it."


    As soon as his voice fell, Lu Jingyao''s voice followed coldly.


    "Who are you calling baby."


    Lu Chen''s expression suddenly faltered, his eyes couldn''t help but fall on Lu Shutong, who also had the same stiff smile, and raised his eyebrows in time.


    Good guy, it¡¯s uncomfortable if you don¡¯t die for a day.


    "." Lu Shutong felt that she was so rigid that she couldn''t move, she pretended to be silly and shook her head, "No, I didn''t call it, brother, you heard it wrong."


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze swept around her coldly and warningly, and for a moment he finally looked away.


    Lu Shutong breathed a sigh of relief suddenly.


    A bit gritted teeth.


    Her baby is good everywhere, but she actually likes her brother!


    Lu Shutong sighed, his eyes fell on the signature in his hand, and he was very happy for a moment.


    She carefully spread her signature on the coffee table, then took out several photos with her mobile phone, and went to Weibo triumphantly.


    Lu Chen didn''t even understand her chasing stars like this, and she was speechless when she looked at her excited look, especially when she looked at how Lu Shutong carefully cherished the signature, it is estimated that she could directly mount it on the wall after taking it back.


    It is clear that the Lord is right in front of you. With this effort, see how good your baby is.


    He looked down at his watch, and consciously stood up obediently and actively, looking like an obedient brother who didn''t want to cause trouble to his brother at all. He pulled the collar of Lu Shutong''s clothes and walked to Lu Jingyao''s face, and he spoke obediently.


    "It''s too early, then we''ll leave without disturbing you."


    He patted Lu Shutong with a reluctant face, and faintly threatened: "Say goodbye to brother and sister-in-law."


    Lu Shutong perfunctorily: "Goodbye."


    Lu Chen ¡®tuts¡¯: "I''m rude! Let you call someone!"


    "Goodbye, brother." Lu Shutong said vaguely, "Goodbye."


    She was about to go outside when she finished, and was suddenly pulled back by Lu Chen by the collar of her clothes.


    Lu Shutong: "."


    West Eight.


    She raised her voice impatiently and turned her head away from Su Xia: "Goodbye sister-in-law!"


    After shouting, he immediately turned his head, and looked at Su Xia, his brows became gentle, and he waved at her with a hint of reluctance: "See you next time, Bao"


    When ??bei almost blurted out, Lu Chen calmly pinched her arm, Lu Shutong was caught up in her mouth, and then reluctantly said: "Xia Xia."


    I hate it, huh!


    Su Xia nodded softly: "See you next time, be careful on the road."


    Lu Chen raised his eyes and glanced at Lu Jingyao secretly.


    He seemed to be quite satisfied with his own initiative to leave. He quickly pulled Lu Shutong, who wanted to say a few more words to Su Xia, and walked straight to the hallway. After changing his shoes, he didn''t give her any chance to speak. He dragged her away.


    In the end, he closed the door ¡®intimately¡¯.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 462： Where does brother sleep?

    Chapter 462 Where does my brother sleep?


    Xue Mingan: "."


    He looked left and right, he felt as if he shouldn¡¯t be here now.


    Xue Mingan pursed his mouth, and then reached out to close the notebook. He pulled Xiaoyi to stand up and said, "Then we are leaving too, and nothing will happen. I will come to pick you up tomorrow night, and you will be prepared in advance."


    Su Xia nodded: "Okay, you should also be careful on the way back. Send me a WeChat message when you get home."


    Xue Mingan responded and walked out of Su Xia''s house with Xiaoyi. The door closed, and she slowly turned around. Lu Jingyao didn''t know when she walked behind her. She didn''t react for a while, and took a step back in a panic.


    Before Su Xia stood still, Lu Jingyao grabbed her arm, hooked her slender waist with the other hand, and swept her into her arms.


    There is no sound around.


    The silence made her seem to hear her heartbeat clearly.


    She slowly lifted her small face, the man''s jaw line was smooth and firm, his skin was fair, and the raised apple in the throat rolled slightly, adding a bit of **** temptation.


    Su Xia''s heart trembled, and she continued to raise her eyes cautiously. Before he could see the man''s expression clearly, he suddenly raised her chin, and then her thin lips were pressed down.


    The hot and hot breath came out in an instant, and the hot Su Xia''s eyelashes could not help but began to tremble violently, and the numb and crisp feeling of being sucked gradually spread from the red lips to the limbs, making her shiver tight. He tightly grasped the clothes on Lu Jingyao''s chest, forced his head up, and leaned against him.


    The arm around the waist is still tightening unhurriedly.


    She is like a prey that has been spotted for a long time, and there is nowhere to escape in the net that Lu Jingyao is slowly tightening.


    Lu Jingyao kissed very hard, but cautiously, as if the girl in front of him was like a fragile object, he cared her carefully on the tip of his heart.


    Just when Su Xia was almost unable to breathe, the man slowly left her lips, his eyebrows were filled with gentleness that others had never seen before, and he gently included the soft girl who was about to fail. There was a faint smile in my arms.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    has a slightly hoarse voice, magnetically attractive, with a bewitching taste.


    "Where is my brother sleeping tonight."


    The man¡¯s gaze was lazy but with a bit of deep meaning, like a deep ocean, so dark that people could not see the bottom at a glance.


    Su Xia''s mouth looked dry.


    She was stunned for a moment, seeming to be bewitched by his eyes. The ghost stood on tiptoes, pulled the clothes on his chest and pressed him slightly towards herself, and then gently, softly, on his I kissed my apple.


    "Brother will sleep with me tonight."


    All of Lu Jingyao''s nerves were shaken at this moment.


    Whether it is the soft touch in the throat or the little girl''s words, his whole body is numb.


    An uncontrollable impulse suddenly spread all over the body, and the **** in Lu Jingyao''s eyes was all over his eyes at this moment, and his breath was completely messy.


    He directly hugged Su Xia, turned around and walked into the bedroom. The air was filled with a good smell, but his mind became even more chaotic.


    Su Xia was gently put on the bed by him, and then the overwhelming kisses were pressed down like a huge net, and she had no ability to resist.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 463： Brother dont say anything

    Chapter 463 Brother Stop Saying


    Lu Jingyao''s chest was violently ups and downs.


    There was no light in the bedroom, and it was pitch black. Su Xia raised her eyes and looked at his deep eyes, suddenly feeling a little scared.


    Her hands were held tightly, and she whispered: "Brother."


    The little girl''s voice trembled, causing all of Lu Jingyao''s reason to suddenly return at this moment.


    Su Xia''s eyes were black and shiny, but the fear in the middle was very clear.


    Lu Jingyao: "..."


    His thin lips tightened, and the dark tide under his eyes rolled violently. He sighed and lay sideways beside Su Xia, his voice suppressed slightly hoarse.


    "Qianqianguai, you go to bed first, I''ll take a bath."


    "..." Su Xia felt her face flushed, and she got up from the bed disguisedly, she didn''t dare to see Lu Jingyao''s Nuonuo speak in a low voice.


    "I go to the second bedroom next door and take a bath."


    After speaking, just pull your legs and run.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows helplessly behind her.


    Su Xia¡¯s mind kept recalling the situation where she just got up on tiptoe and kissed Lu Jingyao¡¯s throat, and the sentence that brother was sleeping with me tonight...


    She looked at her flushed cheeks in the mirror, scratched her head hard, and wanted to slap herself twice.


    She was going to see Lu Jingyao faceless.


    Su Xia took a shower in her shame, wore her pajamas, and walked cautiously into the bedroom.


    She poked her head and looked inside. She didn''t see anyone. Then she heard a sound of water coming from the bathroom. It seemed that Lu Jingyao hadn''t finished the shower.


    She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart, and then hurried to the bed, uncovered the quilt, and lay in.


    Hurry up to fall asleep before he finishes the bath, so that he doesn¡¯t have to face him.


    But the truth is cruel.


    Su Xia chanted a thousand times in her heart and quickly fell asleep.


    But when Lu Jingyao finished the bath and used a hair dryer to blow her hair, her spirits were still excited and there was no sleepiness.


    Su Xia is desperate.


    She closed her eyes and started to pretend to sleep.


    All nerves, including hearing, are keenly focused on Lu Jingyao''s every move.


    Hearing him slowly walking to the bed, then carefully lifted the quilt up, and finally lay down beside her, reached out his hand to hook her waist, and completely wrapped her in his arms. The scent of the good-smelling shower gel was accompanied by the cold breath on the man''s body, covering Su Xia''s body all pervasively.


    Su Xia''s mind is a little trance.


    She closed her eyes and tried her best to restrain the thought of acting like a baby in the arms of the man. Before she calmed down, she heard Lu Jingyao''s dumb voice with a smile.


    "Qianqian, don''t you want to hug brother?"


    As soon as Su Xia heard these words, she knew that Lu Jingyao actually knew that she was not asleep at all.


    Uncontrollably, she directly reached out and hugged the man''s strong waist, rubbing her head against his chest like a baby, with a little pity and accusation in her tone: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao''s chest trembled, and he let out a low smile: "Okay, brother, let''s not say, Qianqian will sleep well."


    Su Xia¡¯s face was buried in his arms, and she made a muffled voice for a while, weak and without the slightest confidence in the explanation: "Brother, I am actually not that erotic."


    Although, she didn''t believe this sentence herself.


    Lu Jingyao''s chin was gently placed on the top of her hair, with a pampering pampering: "Really."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 464： So I have a girlfriend

    Chapter 464 So I Have a Girlfriend


    Su Xia anxiously clarified: "Yes!"


    Lu Jingyao touched her head, the corners of her lips curled up in a beautiful arc.


    "Well, that brother believes in you."


    Su Xia is relieved.


    Although she still felt that Lu Jingyao didn''t believe it at all, that is to say to coax her, but the answers she got had already let her relax.


    After the tense nerves relaxed, sleepiness followed. She yawned and acted softly.


    "Then I''m going to bed, good night, brother."


    Lu Jingyao gently kissed the girl¡¯s forehead, with a magnetic voice: "Good night, Qianqian."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The weather was very good the next day.


    Lu Jingyao had a schedule early in the morning. After he asked Xu Si to bring breakfast, he followed him on the trip.


    He should come back later in the evening, and before leaving, he also told Su Xia to eat on time.


    Su Xia originally wanted to order takeaway at noon. But as soon as she opened the yellow software, the door was knocked twice suddenly.


    She walked over and glanced at the cat''s eyes. Standing at the door was a very formal man, and then the voice came vaguely: "Hello Miss Su, I am from Blue Star Bay. "


    When Su Xia heard these words, she immediately seemed to understand something.


    She hurriedly opened the door, and at the same time took out her mobile phone and clicked on WeChat to check it out. As expected, Lu Jingyao sent her a message just now.


    "I asked someone from Blue Star Bay to bring you lunch. Remember to eat it while it''s hot."


    Su Xia''s heart was warm, she took a bag full of food, and then thanked the man with a smile, then turned and closed the door.


    All the food delivered here are what she likes to eat.


    She took a picture and sent it to Lu Jingyao.


    "I''m eating obediently."


    Su Xia found Zhang Qiu''s rewarded emoticon package and sent it over.


    Lu Jingyao sent a voice: "What reward do you want."


    He was in the backstage of the show at this time, preparing for the last rehearsal. The surrounding staff were a little stunned when he heard this sentence. Several people looked at each other, and they were afraid to talk with crazy eyes.


    In this tone and expression, it means you are in love!


    The actor turned out to have a girlfriend!


    Xu Si beside ?? helplessly pinched his eyebrows.


    Can ?? converge to the point!


    Fortunately, the staff have signed a non-disclosure agreement. If it is leaked out, there will be serious consequences, otherwise it will be exploded for you in minutes!


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes fell on the phone screen.


    The little girl made a shy expression, and then followed by two words.


    "Kiss."


    The corners of his lips couldn''t help but curled up, and the pampering and softness between his eyebrows almost shocked the staff next to him to speak.


    so envious.


    What kind of girl is it that can make her so pure, even the emperor Lu, who has not been rumored in the past few years, likes it.


    Woo woo woo really curious.


    You can let them scratch their cheeks, but there is still no way to know.


    It¡¯s too miserable. I only know what is the use of Emperor Lu being in love, and the woman has no clues.


    But Su Xia knows that she should cry to death hahaha.


    My idol has a girlfriend.


    The staff couldn''t help pursing their mouths and coughing lightly, concealing the unstoppable smile.


    Su Xia is happy.


    Although Lu Jingyao only sent a good one, she still couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    "Brother, I am actually not that charming."


    What I said last night suddenly echoed in her ears.


    No, she has a showdown, she is just an old man!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 465： Good guy

    Chapter 465


    Later, Xue Mingan came to pick up Su Xia.


    In previous years, because of the cold weather, I took the clothes I wanted to change first, and then I changed clothes when I got heating in the company.


    This year Su Xia wore a fluffy pajamas and was ready to go. Her shoes were slippers. The fluffy and soft socks were also worn inside, so there was no cold problem at all.


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi walked in, looked at her dress, frowned in doubt.


    "What are you acting like."


    Su Xiaman casually lowered her head to look at her clothes, and said lightly, "I am at home."


    Xue Mingan: "..."


    You can be perfunctory and make it more obvious.


    It is indeed you, Su Xia.


    When they arrived at the company, there were already many reporters at the door of the company. Carrying the camera, the flashes light up one after another, scrambling to get the first-hand photos and send them out.


    Su Xia was wrapped in a big coat, and her hat was tightly worn, and she couldn''t tell who she was. The reporters only knew that the artist who came out like this must be an artist under the banner of EM Entertainment, who tried to shoot her front face but couldn''t get it.


    On the one hand, they were afraid that it was Su Xia just now, but they didn''t even get the front face. On the other hand, they were afraid that if they tried to shoot this person, if Su Xia came back again, they didn''t see it, it would be broken.


    Under all kinds of entanglements, the next artist is here.


    And they realized that they hadn¡¯t waited until Su Xia until the end, and then they came to their senses. The one who was wrapped up just now was Su Xia!


    Suddenly there was a wailing.


    And Su Xia swaggered into the company. Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi went to find a place to change their clothes since they came in. She wandered around, and there were already a lot of artists who came and went, and they looked completely dressed. It doesn''t come out who is who.


    all came over and bent over to say hello to Su Xia.


    There is another one dressed as Ultraman...


    She smiled and nodded, while desperately recalling who the voice was, but it was useless.


    I didn''t think of it till the end.


    Everyone is dressed up and no one can recognize anyone. Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi must have already mixed in the crowd after changing their clothes. Su Xia suddenly has an urge to dress up next year, so that no one can see who she is, so she can be clean.


    Unlike today...


    Good fellow.


    Estimated audience. I can only recognize who she is alone.


    Su Xia sighed, but could only admit her fate. She paused and walked straight to the site that had been arranged on the sixth floor of the company.


    After entering, I found that what I saw downstairs just now was considered good. What is here now is simply a dance of demons.


    Same as last year.


    She slowly walked to the front of a long line of food, silently picked up the plate, and picked up some things that she usually wanted to eat. While eating silently, she looked at the people around her blankly. They enjoyed this annual meeting extremely, as if she was the only one, dressed like a fairy...fairy in the mountains and forests.


    She stuffed a piece of meat in her mouth and chewed, and suddenly heard an excited voice coming from the side.


    "Sister Xia Xia!"


    Su Xia turned her head.


    Good guy, she took a step back in fright, and swallowed the meat in her mouth before chewing, almost choking her to death.


    Right in front of her, a man in a black cloak with a pale face and a black mouth painted around her eyes was standing in front of her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 466： You are too good

    Chapter 466 You are too powerful


    The look of a faceless man.


    Su Xia stared, her pupils dilated, and her eyes were slightly shining because of choking.


    The person hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry Sister Xia Xia, I didn''t want to scare you, but I was surprised to see you, so I just ran over without paying attention."


    She apologized and continued: "Are you all right."


    Su Xia finally heard who this voice was. She patted her chest with a sigh of relief and waved her hand: "I''m fine, but I was a little scared when I saw it. However, you are really dressed up. It¡¯s a bit scary, Cha Cha."


    Especially to create an atmosphere, the light in the entire hall is adjusted to be very dark. Only a faint light was emitted on the big screen in front. At this moment, there was a person dressed like this suddenly standing beside him, who was not afraid.


    She tilted her head and joked: "Very well, congratulations on your successful integration into the company."


    Murong Cha was a little embarrassed. She smiled embarrassedly: "It¡¯s not long after I joined the company, and it¡¯s the first time I attended the annual meeting. I didn¡¯t know what to dress up, so I asked my agent and he told me How weird how to dress up."


    She lowered her head and looked at herself: "So I just dressed up like this."


    Su Xia gave her a thumbs up: "Very good, very good."


    Murong Cha continued: "I was thinking about whether this would be too exaggerated, but after I came here, I realized that I was not the most exaggerated."


    Su Xia nodded in agreement: "Yes, that''s right."


    Look at the zombie zombies that are breaking their heads over there, and there are a group of Smurfs roaring around. There are various strange species, and Chacha is normal.


    means that the face is painted too white.


    Next to ??, a group of people walked past. It should be a rookie idol group. They were dressed normally. When they saw Su Xia, they immediately bent over and bowed and greeted them politely.


    "Senior Su Xia is good."


    Neat and loud, as if professionally trained.


    Su Xia nodded her head in habit, and smiled and answered, "Hello."


    "Can seniors take a photo with us?"


    "There is still a signature! I have always liked your seniors!"


    "Can you? Senior."


    Su Xia nodded patiently: "Yes."


    For a moment, a few people thanked and walked away. They had just left, and immediately others came around. Their eyes were full of awe, cautious and uncontrollable, as if seeing the excitement of an idol.


    Su Xia took a photo with them, then signed the name, turned around, and saw Murong Cha¡¯s inexplicable look that seemed a little admiring.


    She raised her eyebrows funny: "What''s the matter?"


    "Sister Xia Xia, you are so amazing!" Murong Cha''s eyes were bright, "Many people like you."


    Especially among the people who just came to say hello to Su Xia, she heard the voices of popular stars in the entertainment industry recently.


    has a strong aura outside, but in front of Su Xia, her voice sounds, and she respects her extraordinarily.


    In fact, she can often see it on Weibo, there are a lot of people, whether it is traffic or not very famous, they all openly say that Su Xia is her idol.


    Especially when the stars gather, everyone defaults to giving her the middle position to her and other seniors. Although she will deliberately avoid it, she will eventually be pulled back by other seniors to stand together.


    You have to know that she is only 25 years old this year, and it is really amazing to have such a status.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 467： stingy

    Chapter 467


    Su Xia stroked her hair and hummed proudly, "Who doesn''t love beautiful women."


    Murong Cha couldn''t help but smile.


    She nodded vigorously: "Well! Sister Xia Xia, you should be liked by so many people!"


    Su Xiaxi¡¯s smiling eyebrows are curved, and her light makeup face is white and delicate, and she is a bit dazzling because of her beauty.


    Murong Cha tilted her head and looked at her, and asked softly, "But what kind of dress Xia Xia are you?"


    "I''m amazing in this body." Su Xia ang raised his chin, and said, "This is how I look at home."


    Murong Cha was still enthusiastic, but when she heard these words, her smile froze in her mouth. Fortunately, she reacted quickly and immediately clapped her hands and gave her a thumbs up: "Sure enough."


    Su Xia smiled, her lips were slightly bent, and she suddenly reacted and pointed to the various snacks and meat neatly placed in front of the two people: "Hurry up and eat now."


    Murong Cha swallowed, but still hesitated: "That''s not good, my agent won''t let me eat these things. And I''m currently reading the script, and I''m going to join the group soon."


    Su Xia took a bite of a small cake, and she had forgotten what Xue Mingan had said to her before: "You can think clearly, if you don''t eat here, you won''t know when you can eat it, and we will eat it. This meal will not be much fatter."


    She tutted: "My agent doesn''t know how many times your agent said to me. I shouldn''t eat, I should drink. After a while, I can¡¯t join the group. Eat first. Let''s talk about it."


    Finally, Murong Cha, who was successfully persuaded by Su Xia, took a small plate obediently, and his wicked little hand reached out to the plate full of meat, took several pieces and put it on his plate and ate it with relish.


    have to say.


    It''s really fragrant.


    Su Xia specializes in meat and desserts. She can eat two small desserts in one bite. Rong Chu is too stingy, she doesn''t know how to cut them larger.


    She cursed Rong Chu for being stingy, while holding desserts into her mouth. At this moment, she felt as if she had been patted on her shoulder.


    The people who can shoot her directly are familiar with her, and people who are not familiar with her dare not touch her. Su Xia is eating her in a hurry and is ignorant. She plans to wait until she is finished.


    But that just slapped her again, with a little heavier force, Su Xia became a little impatient, and she turned her head and said in a bad tone: "What are you doing."


    What she saw in front of her was the big face of Rong Chu that she was still scolding just now. Murong Cha looked over at the sound, and the whole person was shocked. I even forgot that my face was still wearing unrecognizable makeup, so I put the plate on the table all at once, and my whole body became tense.


    It¡¯s okay to meet the big boss even after stealing food.


    Fear, shivering.


    But she saw Su Xia who was also stealing food. Even if she saw the big boss, she still stuffed her mouth unhurriedly, without any guilty conscience.


    She also frowned impatiently: "If I have something to say, it will delay my eating time."


    Rong Chu: "..."


    He silently looked at Su Xia who had been beaten up, and pinched his eyebrows: "Auntie, you are going to the party in a few days, and you are still eating here."


    "Then you can''t help but ask someone to eat."


    Su Xia squinted her eyes: "I''m still a sick person. I came here to save you face. What''s wrong with something to eat."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 468： What is she scaring

    Chapter 468 What is she scaring


    Rong Chu made a "please" action: "Okay, you can continue to eat, grandma."


    He actually wanted to say that he was here just now, and he clearly saw her with two small cakes in one mouth.


    also tried to plug the third one, but finally didn''t plug it in and gave up.


    This is called just a little bit of food.


    Ah.


    Even if he didn''t say anything, Su Xia was still eating. Murong Cha, who was next to him, watched these two people come and go, and finally it looked like Su Xia had won, and his admiration for her became even deeper.


    Su Xia¡¯s cheeks were very bulging, she chewed and swallowed, lifted her eyelids slightly, and casually said, "Why are you still wearing casual clothes, without changing your clothes."


    "What clothes to change," Rong Chu said, "I will wear this today."


    He looked up and down Su Xia a few times: "You haven''t changed your clothes, why are you talking about me."


    Su Xia was a bit speechless: "Don¡¯t you like annual meetings the most? If I remember correctly last year, your clown suit was pretty good. Why is it so normal this year."


    Rong Chu didn''t speak, but a woman suddenly walked out from behind him. She had an excellent blond and blue-eyed figure with a bumpy body. She nodded to Su Xia with a smile on her face, and then stretched out her hand. The Chinese is very lame: "Hello, my name is Lydia."


    Su Xia stretched out her hand, smiled and shook hands with her, then raised her eyebrows slightly to look at Rong Chu.


    Rong Chu was very calm, he shrugged: "Didn''t you want to see her before? I told you that she will come at the annual meeting."


    "No, I am not surprised by this." Su Xia explained, "I was surprised why a girl with such a beautiful body and such a good figure would like you."


    Lydia couldn''t understand what the two of them were talking about, only saw her boyfriend''s face suddenly become speechless, a little at a loss.


    Murong Cha tried hard to smirk.


    "Is it weird that she sees me? Do you know how many people are chasing me? Did I not see it?"


    Su Xia ignored him, she slowly turned her head, and pulled out Murong Cha, who had been standing behind her, and took advantage of this opportunity to introduce to Rong Chu: "You probably haven''t seen her in a foreign country some time ago. Chacha Murongcha is the girl who is not from a professional class but has very good acting skills."


    She meant something: "If there are good resources, it will definitely take off."


    "..." Rong Chu looked over, with a pale face, looking at him in horror.


    ¡­¡­


    What is she frightened.


    What we should be afraid of is whether he is good or not.


    However, Rong Chu still admires her a little bit, and he touched his chin in agreement: "I have a good understanding of the company culture, which is a bonus, unlike someone who is so perfunctory."


    Su Xia looked indifferent: "Then you deduct points. I think your recent sports car seems to be a bit more frequent. I just bought two or three more cars when I just came over."


    The implication is that if you want to continue buying sports cars, just shut up.


    "..." Rong Chu changed the subject with interest, "I recently had a big IP in my hand looking for a female number two, and I will give the script to your agent later. Take a good look at the hard-won opportunity."


    He lifted his chin slightly and nodded Su Xia behind her: "You are the right person. With her here, you just wait for it to take off."


    Rong Chu all said it was a big IP, it must be a big crew with a high investment, Su Xia was relieved.


    Murong Tea is still in a daze.


    After hearing what Rong Chu said, she couldn''t help but look back at Su Xia, her heart trembled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 469： What are you doing so loudly

    Chapter 469 What Are You Doing So Loudly?


    Su Xia waved her hand: ¡°It¡¯s nothing to do with me. Even without me, Cha Cha will be popular. She looks beautiful and has good business ability. It will definitely explode. Sooner or later.¡±


    Her mouth was not idle at all, she stuffed a piece of meat and chewed it down, as if she suddenly remembered something.


    "By the way, do you know about the recording?"


    Rong Chu was obviously a little dazed, he frowned because of unknown reason: "What recording."


    "Oh, you don''t know, Ming An didn''t tell you."


    Su Xia drooped her eyebrows and looked a little careless: "Chacha went to the audition show before, and when Hu Mengyuan''s sister turned out to be disgusted by it, didn''t you let me support Chacha."


    She continued: "I recorded the cynicism of those two people behind their backs and sent them to Chacha. I think you still have to know about this. After all, we are holding other people''s handles, and it is us in our favor."


    Rong Chu frowned after hearing this: "What then?"


    His gaze turned to Murong Cha: ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have heard of any recordings in China recently.¡±


    "." Murong Cha was only nonsense, her voice was extremely low, "Because those two didn''t do anything to provoke me afterwards, so I didn''t send it out."


    "If there is evidence, why don¡¯t you post it! Even if they didn¡¯t do anything to bully you later, they did a lot of undeniable things before. If you don¡¯t post, the two people are still mixed together, and they look like dogs in front of the camera. Yes, maybe it will grab your resources in the end."


    Rong Chu¡¯s voice was slightly louder, and Murong Cha, who was frightened, couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She turned to Su Xia for help, and subconsciously leaned against her, as if she had found a backer. There was fear in his eyebrows.


    Su Xia raised her eyes to look at Rong Chu, pursing her lips to protect her calf a little bit fiercely: "What are you doing so loudly? I will tell you that this is something to prepare you for, but it¡¯s not for you."


    She squinted her arms around her chest and squinted her eyes: "You don''t want to impose your thoughts on Chacha, OK?"


    Rong Chu issued a fatal question: "Then if you were bullied, and then you got evidence that they bullied you, do you send it out or not."


    Su Xia: "."


    The light under her eyes flickered slightly: "It''s coming out."


    Let¡¯s not say whether they can bully her head, even if they really bully, there is nothing else they didn¡¯t come to provoke her, so the recording won¡¯t be posted. If they bullied, it¡¯s bullying.


    If you dare to bully her, then let you die.


    Rong Chu raised his chin and snorted softly from his nose: "That''s not enough. This matter will be dragged until the two of them have made their debut and formed a group. I really take it. It should be done before the two of them form a group. They will get it down."


    He frowned and fixed his eyes tightly on the trembling Murong Cha: "How can you gain a foothold in the entertainment industry like this? You think that if you don''t engage others, others won''t engage you. There is no superficial view in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s so calm and the competition is fierce. If you don¡¯t push others down, you will be the next one."


    Rong Chu paused: "Of course we don''t want to cause trouble, but if we provoke us first, we must not let it go."


    Murong Cha nodded desperately, like a primary school student listening attentively, terribly obedient.


    "Well, she just entered the entertainment circle not long ago." Su Xia said, "Wait a little longer, and you will understand it naturally."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 470： They deserve it

    Chapter 470 They deserved it


    Who has not experienced the time of ignorance.


    Rong Chu screamed: "No, your agent is still too immature. I can''t handle this matter well. I''ll pick one for you again in a few days. Someone with more experience."


    He then raised his head: "We will send me the recording later, and our company''s public relations team will take care of it."


    Murong Tea: "."


    But she doesn¡¯t have a WeChat with a big boss.


    She was struggling, and she didn''t dare to say, she heard Su Xia next to him responding: "Well, I''ll send it to you."


    Murong Cha breathed a sigh of relief.


    Rong Chu: "By the way, the girl group of sister Hu Mengyuan didn''t have any splashes. The only topic was Hu Mengxin, who was wearing the title of sister Hu Mengyuan. The show was quite popular, but the discussion after the group was really low. I heard that a few people are still fighting openly and secretly, and there is no unity at all. This group can become popular, and I will live and eat the computer."


    "." Su Xia seemed to smile, "Really eat a computer? I suddenly have the urge to help them."


    Rong Chu''s mouth closed suddenly, he doubted the way of life: "I usually treat you very well, you don''t have to hate me so much."


    Su Xia smiled and motioned for him to continue.


    "Anyway, this group is far lower than the initial expectations. Now the group activities are pitiful. Hu Mengxin''s company is definitely letting her go on the way to an actor. Hu Mengyuan guesses that it is really unpleasant in her heart. After all, the head of their company, Hua Dan, was originally She, now she is going to give good resources to others. She is still her younger sister. She is probably going to die of suffering."


    Su Xia heard this.


    There is also a bit of rumors in the circle, saying that Hu Mengyuan has been arguing with her company recently. According to her personality, it is strange not to make trouble.


    Murong Tea listened with gusto, as if the story was listening, especially she was terribly curious about the gossip in the entertainment industry.


    So I suddenly forgot the awe of my boss, and couldn''t help but wondered: "Then why does Hu Mengyuan''s company give good resources to her sister? Isn''t Hu Mengyuan considered to have entered the ranks of Xiaohua before? And it''s Hua Dan, the head of their company, who gives her all the good resources."


    "Because Hu Mengyuan died by herself. When she went to star with Su Xia and Lu Jingyao before, she couldn''t even write the lyrics of Lu Jingyao''s song. That''s a big influence," Rong Chu said, "The three words liar I¡¯ve been living on her head, and many directors have publicly said that they will not work with her again. In this case, if she is in EM Entertainment, then I am going to give up her to support the next person.


    Murong Cha slapped his tongue: "It turns out that this is the case. Then it seems that public opinion can really ruin a person''s future."


    "That''s what she deserves."


    Rong Chuman casually picked up a glass of champagne from the table and handed it to his girlfriend: "If she honestly doesn''t say that she is a fan of Lu Jingyao, now Xiaohua still has her name in it, but it''s a pity that she just feels that she has been recently A few of his works have been on the street, taking risks, but they really fold themselves in."


    His gaze flowed slightly, and finally fell on Su Xia, with a smile but a smile: "Why don''t you say that your baby is poisonous? People who want to rub him with ulterior motives will have no good end in the end."


    Su Xia smiled faintly: "That is what they deserve."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 471： Very familiar

    Chapter 471 Very familiar


    Rong Chu raised his eyebrows slightly: "So you are the only one who has nothing to do. You are still with him. You two are born together, right."


    Su Xia suddenly laughed, her smile filled, her eyes curled like crescents: "Yes."


    Murong Tea: "..."


    What are they talking about...


    For a moment, finally reacted: "!!!"


    What are they talking about!


    Without waiting for Murong Cha to sort out his emotions, Rong Chu slowly looked sideways, said a few low words to his girlfriend, then turned his head and said: "Then we''re going to play, Su Xia. You can eat less for me."


    Su Xia is perfunctory, her left ear goes in and her right ear goes out. When Rong Chu left, she still ate and drank, and she didn''t restrain herself at all because of Rong Chu''s words just before leaving.


    After all, the only things that can attract her here are these foods.


    After a pause, she turned her head and finally found that Murong Cha seemed to have not spoken for a long time. When she turned her head, she saw her painted black eyes with wide whites in the middle, which was a bit terrifying.


    Su Xia: "..."


    Just as she was about to speak, she suddenly felt that her shoulder was patted again. She thought that Rong Chu was back, and saw that she was still eating, so she warned her. So he turned his head impatiently.


    "What are you doing, didn''t you say it, don''t delay me..."


    I didn''t finish the words, and all the rest was choked in his throat.


    A person wearing a snow-white dress and a wig stood in front of her. His black hair covered his face, but he could still see the red blood on the corners of his mouth and eyes, and his face was white, with Those eyes staring at her tightly, can''t help making people creepy.


    Su Xia was so frightened that she slammed and took a step back, her heart beating like a drum, and she almost screamed.


    The man frightened her as if she was very proud, grinning and afraid of being caught by her, turned his head and ran.


    Su Xia returned to her senses and gritted her teeth for a while. She was looking for the person''s trace around her aggressively, but she didn''t find it.


    Sure enough, like last year, there will always be people on the road that scared her, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s the same person as last year.


    in the case of¡­


    Su Xia''s hands were tightly clenched into fists, her teeth itching with hatred.


    She brought a glass of juice and drank two mouthfuls to be shocked. A pair of eyes stared at his surroundings tightly, for fear that the person who had just scared him would suddenly appear again. Last year, she was scared at least five or six times. This year, she had to be caught once.


    Su Xia was so scared that she didn''t dare to look at it. Now she recalled a little bit. Under the shock of the shock, she felt that the person who was pretending to be a ghost scared him seemed a bit familiar.


    Very familiar.


    But she thought about it for a long time but couldn''t figure out who it could be.


    Gradually, time passed, and the person seemed to never show up again. It was the last lottery draw, and he still didn''t see a trace of him.


    Su Xia is a bit Buddha.


    She found two chairs and Murong Cha and sat down, watching everyone scrambling to grab a note, and yawned.


    "Last year''s Grand Prize was a million-dollar luxury car. Guess what this year''s Grand Prize is."


    A million-dollar luxury car.


    Murong Cha¡¯s eyes lit up when she heard these words. She cautiously said, ¡°Sister Xia Xia, can we draw this prize?¡±


    Su Xia nodded: "Sure, but I can''t get it anyway, so I don''t bother to do it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 472： Finally caught you

    Chapter 472 I finally caught you


    She touched her chin: ¡°I guess this year¡¯s Grand Prize may be a house.¡±


    But Rong Chu was so stingy. When the car was sent out last year, although he looked very generous, he cried and howled at her privately for a long time, so the house should not feel like it.


    This is the remaining half of Su Xia''s words before she can say it. She opened her mouth and just wanted to continue speaking, when she saw Murong Cha next to her suddenly stood up and rushed straight to the crowd.


    "..." Su Xia chuckled twice, resting her chin, so she looked at her in time.


    May be disappointed by Chacha.


    She just came to this company, and she doesn¡¯t know much about Rong Chu, who is worth hundreds of billions of dollars.


    To describe him in one word, it is to pull out. To describe him in two words is stingy.


    At this moment, she suddenly felt that her shoulder was patted again.


    Su Xia''s expression condensed, she pursed her mouth, turned her head and stretched out her hand in an instant, and immediately grabbed the person who patted her on the shoulder. The force was so powerful that the person couldn''t help exclaiming, "Just say hello to you," Why are you so strong, what are you doing with me?"


    Xue Mingan looked innocent: "I didn''t mess with you again, grandma."


    "..." Su Xia looked up and down Xue Ming''an. He was wearing a Captain America costume, which was completely different from the person who pretended to be a ghost to scare her before. It seemed that he was really wrong to blame him.


    Su Xia was a little embarrassed, she quickly released her hand, smiled and apologized to Xue Mingan: "I''m sorry, Mingan brother. I thought it was the person who scared me before, and I thought that before the end, I must He caught it, and it took a long time, and that person didn''t show up after scaring me."


    "That must be caught. Did he scare you last year? After catching it, you have to interrogate you." Xue Mingan was serious, rubbing his arm that was just grabbed by Su Xia, with a serious expression.


    "It''s really too much. You know you are afraid of ghosts, so you even pretend to scare you like this."


    Su Xia: "...Yes."


    Her gaze suddenly changed from what she had just been lazy, she narrowed her eyes and fell on him.


    Although, others may not be able to see it, but she relies on her acting skills to eat, and when others act, she can get an overview at a glance.


    Especially Xue Mingan¡¯s appearance now is to act in front of her.


    Su Xia''s head couldn''t help but stepped back slightly. Coupled with the occasional glance before, she felt that the person who scared her was familiar...


    Her eyes couldn''t help but began to look at Xue Mingan.


    Carefully and carefully.


    Sure enough, on the side of his cheek, he saw a place where he was rushing to remove makeup, but he didn''t notice the remaining white foundation.


    There are also paint-like things hidden in the corners of the mouth, which are redder than the rest of the mouth.


    Su Xia: "..."


    She came over slightly clearly.


    My teeth are itchy.


    She pretended to be nonchalant and slowly said: "Brother Mingan, where did you go just now? I have been looking for you and Xiaoyi all the time, but I didn''t find it."


    "We have been running around on several floors," Xue Mingan said, "Then I ran away with Xiaoyi. I don''t know where she went, anyway, I can''t lose it."


    Su Xia said, she put the plates, forks and other things in her hands on the table, then walked closer to Xue Ming''an, and grabbed his arm in an instant.


    "I finally caught you!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 473： Congratulations on winning!

    Chapter 473 Congratulations on winning!


    "." Xue Ming''s anxious, a bad premonition immediately flooded my heart.


    He smiled dryly, and tried to pull his arm out of Su Xia''s hand with a lot of energy, but the more he pulled her, the tighter he pulled it. Xue Ming was stupid: "What, you grab me What are you doing, I haven''t done anything."


    "I''m pooh! You are still pretending!" Su Xia raised her head, angrily, "I know that you were the one who scared me last year and this year. Last year was not enough. Come again this year. You really scared me into addiction. !"


    She gritted her teeth: "Do I have any enemies with you?"


    I just pretended to say that the man clearly knew she was afraid of ghosts, but he pretended to scare her like that.


    Good fellow.


    Wandering around, the suspect is always by her side!


    is someone she trusts so much and has never doubted.


    Su Xia is even more angry.


    Xue Mingan has been with Su Xia for so long, and he has already developed a cheeky face. Even if he is exposed on the spot, he still doesn''t show evidence that he just doesn''t admit it: "It''s not me, don''t talk nonsense."


    He pointed to himself: "What you see me wearing is not the same as the person who scared you. Don''t wrong the good guy."


    "Do I look good to lie?" Su Xia smiled, "Good guy? Wipe off the paint on your face before you talk. You are still acting in front of me. I have been acting for so many years and I can''t see you. , I was blind."


    "."


    Xue Mingan reached out and wiped Su Xia''s finger, and it turned out that there was some white paint on his fingertips.


    He suddenly panicked.


    It was still a dead duck with a hard mouth for a moment: "It''s not me anyway."


    Xue Mingan''s gaze paused, and after looking behind her a few times, his eyes lit up and he exclaimed.


    "Lu Jingyao!"


    "!!!" Su Xia immediately released her hand and looked back.


    Only the Murong Tea who brought two pieces of paper with joy, everyone else was lining up to prepare for the lottery.


    Su Xia turned her head back again, and Xue Ming didn¡¯t know where she was going.


    Su Xia: "."


    So angry!


    She hates the itching of her teeth.


    It is impossible not to see each other anyway.


    He resigns if he has the ability.


    "Sister Xia Xia! I helped you get one. Which one do you want?"


    Murong Cha has walked to her side, holding folded and unopened pieces of paper in both hands, smiling and groaning: "The person originally didn''t agree with me to take one more. She said that It¡¯s the quantity that was set long ago. I said it was for you, and she agreed."


    Su Xia lacks interest in the lottery.


    She didn''t want to sweep Murong Cha''s happiness, so she picked one casually.


    After opening


    "Congratulations on winning! Consolation prize! Please go to the personnel department to receive a late pardon voucher~"


    Su Xia: "."


    Good guys, last year¡¯s consolation prize was at least 666 yuan, and there is no money this year.


    And this late pardon right seems to be of no use to her.


    She rolled her eyes speechlessly, sighed and moved towards Murong Cha, a little bit unbearable to see Cha Cha lost.


    Murong Tea seems very nervous.


    She opened the note carefully, Su Xia looked at it and read it out.


    "Congratulations on winning! Grand prize! A set of suburban villas in the Imperial Capital! Congratulations!"


    Su Xia couldn''t help taking a breath, rubbed her eyes incredible, and squinted to look again, until she confirmed that what she saw in front of her eyes was true, she opened her mouth in astonishment, and looked towards the huge Murong Tea looked a little stunned under the surprise.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 474： I will pick you up

    Chapter 474 I''ll Pick You Up


    impossible.


    Her mouth has been opened! She really got it! It turned out to be a house! It''s still a villa! Although it is on the outskirts of the Imperial Capital, the overall price is definitely very high.


    What happened to Rong Chu!


    He''s crazy, don''t wait until the end, wailing in front of her secretly for more than half an hour.


    She and Murong Cha looked at each other, and both looked so surprised that they couldn''t speak.


    But I have to say, the luck of Chacha is also absolutely perfect!


    At this time, everyone over there already got a piece of paper, and everyone was either happy or lost, and they were discussing and discussing together, looking for the lucky one who won the special prize this year. who is it.


    Rong Chu stood in the front, holding the microphone, with one hand in his pocket, with a warm voice with a bit of expectation: "Who is the one who won the special prize of a villa? Our company''s koi should be born this year."


    Hearing the villa, the atmosphere in the hall stopped, and the next second it became hot.


    Cheers and discussions came one after another, both disappointed that I didn''t get it, and excited to see who it was.


    Su Xia reached out and pushed Murong Cha, smiling: "Go ahead, our company''s koi this year."


    Murong Tea is a little bit ashamed.


    She trembled and walked toward the middle, then carefully raised her hand: "It''s me."


    Her movements are very obvious among everyone, and the eyes of the people around are all fixed on her.


    "It''s coming out!"


    "This year''s koi! It''s a faceless man hahaha!"


    "I think they seem to be a girl, but I''m really lucky! I am so envious, I just started a villa!"


    Rong Chu heard her introduction to Su Xia before.


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise and couldn''t help but smile. His already clear face became even more handsome. He curled his lips and said into the microphone: "I was drawn to the villa not long after I entered the company. This is for vain to prostitute me, and also prostitute me to a villa. After doing this, I will make money for the company and make me conscious of buying a sports car?"


    Murong Cha was a little bit at a loss, she nodded desperately, her eyes with trepidation, waiting for her round eyes to be cute and loving, she couldn''t help but let Rong Chu smile lowly.


    He stretched his eyebrows and said: "Okay, if you have this awareness, you are a good employee. Remember to come to the company to go through the formalities. Don''t forget to publicize it to everyone, lest someone say my activity is a fake activity."


    "Good, good, good." Murong Cha is not too obedient.


    Finally, in the envy of everyone''s eyes, he hurriedly ran back to Su Xia.


    After the prize is drawn, there will be performances later, and the excitement gradually comes to an end.


    Su Xia took out her phone and looked at the time, it was almost early morning.


    There are still people over there discussing whether to go to KTV or not. Su Xia just wants to go home and has no other plans.


    She clicked on WeChat and found a message from Lu Jingyao.


    Just a few minutes after I posted it.


    "Isn''t it over yet?"


    Su Xia immediately went back: "It''s over soon, is your trip over?"


    "Well," the man answered quickly, "It''s near your company, I''ll pick you up."


    Su Xia had a pause, pursed her mouth, hesitated a little: "But you have just finished the trip, you must be very tired."


    She feels that her mother''s fan mentality has come out again: "I will let Ming An brother send me back later, you can go back and rest."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 475： Keep it secret

    Chapter 475


    Lu Jingyao seemed to pause, a little helpless for a moment: "I''m not tired."


    Su Xia: "How come you are not tired, you have been busy for a day, go back to rest, don''t have to come and pick me up."


    She just sent it, and someone around greeted her. She raised her head and responded a little bit. From the outside, she caught sight of two people hugging and kissing in a dark corner on the side of the stage. .


    Although ?? is in the corner, you can definitely see that place as long as you look up.


    Su Xia looked at the clothes that were completely different from the surrounding clothes and knew that it was definitely Rong Chu and his little girlfriend.


    She gently hooked her lips, took out her phone, took a secret photo, and sent it to Rong Chu.


    "Brother, how about so many people, it is easy to control yourself?"


    After posting, I saw Lu Jingyao returning the news to her.


    "Su Xia, I am your boyfriend."


    This is the first time in so long that he calls his full name.


    Su Xia suddenly felt a little flustered.


    "So I was supposed to pick you up. You don''t have to worry about whether I''m tired or not. You can be more willful when facing me."


    She hurriedly responded, and did not listen to Lu Jingyao''s words at all. She just felt that under the current situation, following his words is the best.


    "I know, then I will wait for you."


    She was still a little worried after sending it out, and added another sentence: "Tell me when you arrive. I''ll just go straight down. You will wait for me in the car."


    Lu Jingyao: ". Hmm."


    still didn''t seem to listen to what he said.


    Su Xia has been absent-minded since she knew that Lu Jingyao was coming to pick her up. She checked her mobile phone every two minutes, and even noticed the Murong Cha next to her. She couldn''t help but curiously asked, "Sister Xia, are you in a hurry?"


    "No," Su Xia didn''t hide anything. She raised her eyes slightly to meet Cha Cha''s eyes, smiled, clear and moving, "My boyfriend is coming to pick me up."


    àë! Good guys!


    Murong Cha swallowed, "Sister Xia Xia, do you have a boyfriend?!"


    Su Xia has a boyfriend!


    This is definitely breaking news!


    If you let those media reporters know, not to mention that the Weibo server that was caused by this news will crash, then the next week will definitely be a heated discussion among the people, immersed in the shock of eating melons.


    After all, Su Xia¡¯s popularity is real, and her fame is almost a household name. There are only two people who have achieved her level in recent years.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    is the popularity that even black powder is convinced.


    Her heart mentioned her throat, her eyes widened, she nodded slowly when she watched Su Xia, and smiled sweetly: "I have it."


    Murong Cha did not dare to ask who it was.


    That is Su Xia¡¯s privacy, and she dare not ask.


    But with this single news, she felt that the lottery tickets in her hands were all ordinary.


    A man who can be with her sister Xia Xia


    must be excellent too.


    Especially her idol is Lu Jingyao! Maybe when I was looking for a boyfriend, I was just aligning with him in my heart.


    In that case, that man is absolutely outstanding in all aspects.


    can be admired by Su Xia.


    And she is such a good sister Xia Xia


    That man definitely made a profit!


    A touch of envy crossed her eyes, her voice was very soft, with a blessed tone: "Congratulations, Sister Xia Xia!"


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows, her eyes were filled with a beautiful light: "Yeah! But keep it secret!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 476： Who is not curious

    Chapter 476 Who is not curious


    Murong Tea stretched out four fingers: "That''s absolutely!"


    A moment, Lu Jingyao sent a message.


    "I''m here, come down."


    Su Xia immediately replied with a smile, and pointed at Murong Tea Ceremony: "I''ll go first. If someone asks me, you just say I''m going home first."


    Murong Cha nodded vigorously: "Okay."


    Then she watched Su Xia turn around and ran out in a hurry, even her back was filled with joy.


    She paused, and for a moment she couldn''t help but sneak up to the window, tiptoe down and look down.


    The boyfriend of the queen, who is not curious!


    A black car was parked downstairs, the door was opened immediately, and the man in a black cotton jacket wore a peaked cap and walked down. Even if he can''t see his face, he can still clearly see that the man is tall and straight. Although he was casual in his gestures, it was inexplicable that people could feel the powerful aura in him.


    Murong Tea can¡¯t help but tsk.


    Even if I can¡¯t see my face, I always feel handsome. What''s the matter!


    Soon Su Xia appeared in his sight.


    She is not running fast, wearing the hat that is already on her coat, jumping and jumping, it is visible to the naked eye.


    Before he walked in front of the man, he opened his arms slightly, and Su Xia threw into his arms without hesitation.


    The man''s arm immediately brought her into his arms completely.


    The Murong Tea that I watched was stunned, and a burst of envy popped up from the bottom of my heart.


    so good.


    In the surrounding light, it seemed to see another person standing not far away.


    She tilted her head slightly, looking over


    is Rong Chu.


    He was taking a photo of the two people downstairs with his mobile phone, then clicked on Su Xia¡¯s WeChat and posted the photo.


    "Sister, how about so many people, are you afraid of being photographed by paparazzi? Control yourself to kill?"


    Li Shang exchanges.


    He is satisfied.


    Murong Tea: "."


    She suspects that she has a fear of bosses.


    I panic when I see the boss.


    She turned her head calmly, and slowly and diligently, she withdrew from here without any sense of existence.


    This was a sigh of relief.


    This is the annual meeting. Her sister Xia Xia is gone, so boring here, can she sneak away too.


    Downstairs.


    Lu Jingyao put his hand into the little girl''s hat with soft eyebrows, and gently pinched her earlobe. The cool fingers with a trace of air-conditioning made Su Xia shiver.


    She raised her head slightly with watery eyes. She didn''t realize that this was a deliberate prank by Lu Jingyao, but she was heartbroken all over the place: "How long have you been standing here, brother, you just sit in the car and wait for me, cold. It''s not cold."


    Su Xia held his backhand and opened the door of the car to let him in quickly, a little self-blaming.


    "I wish I could run down faster."


    Being obedient and soft, Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but pursed his lips, wondering if he was a bit too much.


    He got in the car, and the little girl followed in, holding his hand tightly to warm him.


    Beautiful eyes glowed black in the dim car, like the Milky Way in the sky, swept through countless stars, looked at Xu Si driving in front, and said very obediently: "Thank you, Brother Xu, I have to Come and pick me up."


    Xu Si shook his head: "It''s okay, it''s on the way anyway."


    He started the car and said casually: "Your company does this every year, it seems very lively."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 477： I am a principled person

    Chapter 477 I am a principled person


    "That''s it. People who like it like it very much. People who don''t like me just want to go home and rest quickly."


    Su Xia took up Lu Jingyao¡¯s other hand, and put it between her two small hands to help him warm up: ¡°Like Ming An, he really likes it.¡±


    As he spoke, he gritted his teeth a bit: "Because it can scare me."


    But his dream is over.


    Because she has already known it all.


    Sample, last year was scared, no one knew it was him.


    I have to do it again this year.


    This will completely overturn the car!


    Xu Si couldn''t help laughing in front of him: "It seems that he usually resents you quite deeply."


    Su Xia hummed: "I don''t do anything usually."


    Isn¡¯t it that I sometimes like to secretly buy some snacks and order some takeaways, and occasionally don¡¯t do what he says.


    But she feels nothing wrong with herself.


    At last, both of Lu Jingyao''s hands were warmed before she let go, but just withdrawing her hands, they were picked up again. The man¡¯s eyes were pitch black and deep, and concentrated on her body, making Su The light in Xia''s eyes trembled, and then she spoke in a low voice.


    "Brother, don''t look at me like that."


    In this case, the old-fashioned thoughts in her heart came up again.


    Lu Jingyao tilted his head slightly, and gently scrubbed his thumb on the back of the little girl''s hand. In the dark environment, he looked a little bit grinning inexplicably.


    His voice followed: "Why?"


    Su Xia solemnly concealed her true thoughts: "Brother, you look so good."


    "and so."


    Lu Jingyao''s hand propped his forehead, and there was a slight smile in his lazy eyes: "So?"


    He lowered his voice quickly, magnetically confused: "Thousands of thoughts"


    Being watched by him, Su Xia''s whole heart was placed on him, she didn''t even think, she just said the thoughts in her heart.


    "So I want to kiss my brother."


    Xu Si: ".!"


    Good fellow.


    Is it so straightforward!


    Usually, I can¡¯t see it, Su Xia turned out to be such a person!


    For a moment, looking at the corners of the man¡¯s lips, Su Xia finally realized what she was saying: "."


    Oh oh oh just


    Just exposing all of yourself?


    She was crying with a small face, pitifully: "Can''t blame me! It''s all your brother''s fault, who makes you always tempted me."


    It''s rare for a little girl to talk to him in this tone.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows are softer.


    There was a faint laughter overflowing between her nose, and she touched her head pettingly: "Well, it''s all bad brother, always tempting you."


    He leaned forward quickly, Qing Jun''s face suddenly enlarged, and his lowered voice was slightly muted: "Brother, give Qianqian."


    Su Xia: "."


    The light under her eyes flickered tremblingly.


    looked to the left and fell on Xu Si who was driving ahead.


    No way.


    There are others here, she wants to control herself!


    So she shook her head resolutely, her red lips pursed slightly, and her small face was a little serious. Her eyes dropped, for fear that she would look at Lu Jingyao, and could not help but listen to him and kiss him.


    "No," she said, "Although you are tempting me, brother, I am also a principled person, no kiss."


    I hope she will not regret it later.


    Although she had expected that she would regret it.


    Lu Jingyao slightly took a pity and withdrew slightly: "Okay, then."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 478： Know well

    Chapter 478 I am very familiar


    Su Xia: "."


    Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t.


    You ask again, oh ooh.


    As if hearing her maddening voice, Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows and said, "Really not kissing."


    Xu Si, who seemed to be aiming ahead, glanced at her through the rearview mirror.


    Su Xia squeezed her hands and shook her head solemnly: "No kiss."


    Lu Jingyao pursed his lips in a low voice and smiled: "Yes, all right."


    "." Su Xia gritted her teeth.


    Don¡¯t ask again.


    Soon we arrived at Wenxing Yayuan. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao got out of the car, and then as if they had been together thousands of times a long time ago, they got used to holding hands and got on the elevator together.


    Waiting at home, Su Xia suddenly came back to her senses.


    Since she was discharged home from the hospital, or when she was in the hospital, she seems to be with Lu Jingyao every night.


    She knew that Lu Jingyao was by her side because she knew that she was a little bit dark in her heart, so she was always by her side, but would this cause some troubles for him or make him feel troubled?


    Su Xia herself is a person who doesn''t like to cause trouble to others.


    She was a little hesitant to ask, Lu Jingyao''s phone rang suddenly, he looked down, and then opened the answer: "What''s the matter?"


    The person who listens to his tone of call should be an acquaintance.


    Su Xia swallowed the words into her stomach.


    She went to the kitchen to pick up two glasses of water, and while drinking, she put the other on the coffee table.


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was faint: "Well, I know, I will look for you in a few days."


    He paused, lazily pursing his lips: "It will be fine for a few days after the New Year, but not at other times."


    The people over there seemed to have said something, Lu Jingyao''s gaze shifted to Su Xia''s body: "Say it then, send me a ticket for the VIP seat of the concert."


    Su Xia''s ears suddenly became ridged.


    When Lu Jingyao hung up, she leaned against the man with excitement, her eyes sparkling, and they were shining more than the stars outside: "What concert? Brother, are you going to have a concert again?"


    She excitedly opened her itinerary: "Can you reveal my number in advance? Let me see if there is an itinerary in those days."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes were dark: "It''s not that I''m going to hold a concert, it''s Han Ling who is going to hold it. He invited me to his concert as a guest."


    Han Ling.


    At first glance, the name Su Xia is actually a bit stunned.


    This is one of the five idol groups of Lu Jingyao when she first debuted. She was originally Lu Jingyao¡¯s only fan, so she didn¡¯t pay much attention to the other four people. In addition, the group was later disbanded, and she was even more indifferent to the development of other people. Go to pay attention.


    Han Ling.


    should be the second most popular in the regiment except for Lu Jingyao at that time.


    Since the dissolution, the five people have not mentioned the combination and the members of the combination to the outside world, so it is natural that the outside world thinks that their relationship within the group is not compatible, which leads to the dissolution.


    Even Su Xia always felt this way, but Han Ling invited Lu Jingyao to attend his concert. Coupled with the tone that Lu Jingyao had when he was talking to him, the two of them knew each other very well. They didn¡¯t know how to die. Let''s meet each other.


    It seems that this time she was cheated by those marketing accounts that were not too big to watch the excitement.


    Lu Jingyao squeezed her small face: "Want to go? I asked him to send a ticket over."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 479： Cant

    Chapter 479


    Su Xia nodded: "Want to go!"


    Every performance of his, I don¡¯t want to miss it.


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly: "On the 19th of next month, you can see if you have a schedule that day."


    That day happened to be the day when Su Xia spent the New Year at home and wanted to return to the imperial capital.


    She nodded desperately: "I have time!"


    Lu Jingyao paused, and the hand that was holding her small face gradually moved, landed on her soft earlobe, and squeezed slightly harder.


    "So happy, do you want to see me or see Han Ling."


    The girl''s eyes are soft and clear, without any other substances. Her face is slightly red, and she is frightened by the aggression of Lu Jingyao''s whole body, and she can''t help but step back.


    "Of course I went to see you."


    She was glutinous: "I see what other people are doing, I only like you, brother."


    Even knowing that the little girl is now putting herself as a fan to say these words, but Lu Jingyao''s heart still can''t help it as if being punched by a bunch of cotton, soft and can''t help wanting Take her into your arms and listen to her saying it a thousand times.


    Su Xia''s thoughts have drifted out of the sky since the beginning.


    Her occasional glance, after seeing Lu Jingyao¡¯s thin lips, she couldn¡¯t help but think that when he was just in the car, he was close to herself and looked at her with a bewildering meaning: "Brother give Qianqian relatives."


    "." Su Xia swallowed.


    Unexpected regrets followed one after another.


    Harm, what do you care about Xu Si.


    It¡¯s time to kiss her baby directly!


    Su Xia reluctantly moved her eyes away, and for a moment, she couldn''t help but moved back again, her eyes looking a little pitiful.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows slightly unexpectedly, and the connivance in his eyebrows was a burst of crit, causing Su Xia to move directly to his side, opening his round and watery eyes, soft and soft. The coquettish coquettishly yelled: "Brother~"


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, making a magnetic and pleasant voice: "Huh?"


    "kiss Me."


    She leaned in front of the man: "Couldn''t it."


    Lu Jingyao constricted his eyes and curled his lips, but shook his head loosely, "No."


    Su Xia: "!!!"


    She pouted: "Why."


    I thought it was okay, but I didn¡¯t expect to be rejected directly.


    She bit her lost lip.


    "Because Qianqian is a principled person." Lu Jingyao was serious, "Even if your brother tempts you, you don''t kiss."


    He smiled: "So my brother feels that he is wrong, so he won''t seduce you anymore."


    Su Xia: "!!!"


    Su Xia: "."


    Don¡¯t.


    Her red lips were slightly pursed, and the bottom of her eyes deliberately overflowed with a bit of pitifulness: "Brother, you have to insist on yourself. How can you deny yourself because I said a few words? Being yourself is the best and most comfortable thing. Ah! You have to stick to your principles."


    "Brother discovered that listening to thousands of words is my principle," Lu Jingyao said, "so brother will listen to you."


    Su Xia squatted.


    If you know the few words you said will cause the current consequences.


    Shooting her to death like that, she wouldn''t even say.


    She licked her slightly dry lips, her white teeth looming, Lu Jingyao''s eyes darkened a bit, but she still pursed her mouth and said nothing.


    Su Xia''s eyes locked on his thin lips, and she stretched her neck forward.


    Her plan was not completed. Lu Jingyao directly intercepted her, grabbed her back collar, and pulled back slowly without hurting her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 480： Just kidding

    Chapter 480


    Su Xia is simply unbelievable.


    She was shocked and still kept the appearance that Lu Jingyao had just pulled her back, her whole body stiff seemed a bit pitiful.


    Lu Jingyao leaned amusedly, and squeezed her small face with an innocent look.


    "What''s wrong, Qianqian."


    "." Su Xia narrowed her mouth, hummed and turned her arms around her chest proudly, "It''s okay, I think you did the right thing, brother."


    She sulked: "I am a principled person, you should do this."


    The little girl is getting annoyed.


    Lu Jingyao''s smile was about to be tense, he smiled lowly, stretched out his hand and pulled Su Xia''s hand over, holding it in the palm of his hand, soft and petting in his dark eyes, and his voice was deep and sweet. : "Qianqian is angry?"


    Su Xia has been softened since she was holding her hand by him. She vainly pretended to pull her hand back, and turned her head: "No, I''m not angry."


    "That''s it," Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows, "My brother thought Qianqian was angry and wanted to kiss you. Since he is not angry, then forget it."


    Su Xia: "."


    Her ears moved, and her head twisted slightly visible to the naked eye.


    Good fellow.


    When did Su Xia feel such anger.


    She pursed her mouth and squinted her eyes slightly. Seeing Lu Jingyao''s leisurely appearance, she suddenly stretched out her hand and directly pressed his arm, and then the whole person leaned over, and the sturdy''ba chi'' was in the man. Kissed on the lips.


    Lu Jingyao didn''t have the slightest struggle. He smiled and looked at Su Xia who was stepping back proudly, with drowning pets in his eyes.


    "Did you breathe?"


    Su Xia turned her head: "Reluctantly."


    At this time, her wrist was pulled hard, and her whole body fell into Lu Jingyao''s arms, her chin was slightly lifted by the slender fingers, and her thin lips pressed against her lips, sucking and turning repeatedly.


    The other hand unconsciously touched the girl''s earlobe, and it was gently scrubbed, Su Xia''s limbs and limbs spreading through the shivering feeling, a grinning breath filled the air.


    Su Xia¡¯s eyelashes trembled, looking at the man¡¯s dark and deep eyes like a deep sea, her fingers unconsciously climbed onto the clothes on his chest and gripped tightly. The breath of Lu Jingyao¡¯s body was all cold The smell made her feel even more palpitations.


    No matter how many times I saw him or kissed him several times, Su Xia couldn''t help her heart sinking.


    The breath of two people intertwined.


    Lu Jingyao left her red lips slightly, rubbed her forehead lightly against the little girl''s, listening to her breathe, the color of the bottom of his eyes became deeper.


    He lightly lifted his lips: "It''s gone this time, eh?"


    The dumb voice was numb, making Su Xia''s grip tighter.


    The end of her eyes was slightly ruddy, and she said softly, "Yeah, but I''m all to blame, brother, you have been bullying me"


    "Just kidding."


    Lu Jingyao said: "It''s the first time that my brother saw Qianqian playing a small temper, so I like it very much, and can''t help but want to tease you."


    Su Xia was a little startled when she heard the words.


    She tilted her head, with some doubts in her beautiful eyes.


    Lu Jingyao reached out and hugged her on his lap. The outline of the lower jaw was tight and handsome, and the angular face was helpless.


    "You said to yourself, do you still put your identity on fans now?"


    He stroked the broken hair from the little girl¡¯s ears behind her ears: "Huh?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 481： Dont you like me what else

    Chapter 481 You Don¡¯t Like Me, What Can I Be


    Su Xia blinked, thought for a moment, and then nodded honestly.


    "But I was a whale," she murmured, "It''s okay to put yourself on a fan."


    "That''s what I said," Lu Jingyao squeezed her small face, "but I hope you can be a little willful with me, just like an ordinary girl, so coquettishly let me pick you up, and everything you like will be with me. If you are angry or happy, you will tell me, not like you are now."


    His thumb is frosted against the back of Su Xia''s hand, and his eyes are soaked in ink, cold and beautiful: "Always be careful with me. Both of us may be very busy afterwards, so I hope I can meet and accompany you now. In the days, I know all your emotions and thoughts."


    Su Xia suddenly felt sad when she heard it.


    She hung her head, and the overflowing voice seemed to whimper like a kitten: "We will be very busy afterwards, and we may not see each other for a long time. Will it be like other couples, because we break up when we get together less and more. what."


    Well, how will the signing go after the breakup?


    The identity of the former girlfriend asked him to sign for himself?


    Don¡¯t, the ex-boyfriend and boyfriend meet. I feel like getting goose bumps.


    Her eyes were lingering, and Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but choke when she was looking at it.


    The little girl is really


    will find the point.


    Lu Jingyao rubbed Su Xia''s head vigorously, his tone became a little heavier, with promise, his thin lips lightly opened: "We will not break up."


    He lightly nodded the girl¡¯s forehead: ¡°So don¡¯t think about it, I will go to you when you are filming on the crew. With so much time, if I want to see it, I will definitely see it.¡±


    Su Xia nodded heavily: "Then I will go to the class when you are filming!"


    Lu Jingyao: "Of course."


    "Then you are not allowed to make kiss scenes!"


    "I didn''t shoot originally." Lu Jingyao sighed, "I only filmed with you."


    Su Xia opened her mouth: "Oh"


    She had a meal, and her brain was brightened, and then she backed away tactically, squinting her eyes to see Lu Jingyao''s eyes a little inquiring.


    "Brother."


    The little girl''s elongated ending sound, while the crystal clear eyes were looking at it, there was also excitement spreading.


    "Did you like me since you were making kiss scenes!"


    If so!


    That''s really a long time!


    No way, no way!


    Her baby has a crush on her for so long?


    Lu Jingyao twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Just discovered?


    But he did not respond positively, just faintly said: "Think about it yourself."


    In fact, it should be considered that she liked her before the kiss scene.


    It''s just that the little girl was too slow, she didn''t notice it at all.


    Su Xia seemed to have discovered some new world, eagerly ignoring that she was still angry just now, so she leaned forward, wrapped her arms around Lu Jingyao''s neck, and happily even the light in her eyes lit up.


    "I think so! You have never filmed a kiss scene with anyone, so just film it with me. If you don''t like me, what else can I do."


    She raised her chin proudly, and hummed softly: "It seems that you can''t resist even the actor of my charm."


    Lu Jingyao''s chest trembled and he let out a burst of pleasant laughter.


    He hung his head and kissed the little girl''s lips lightly, indulging in petting: "Well, yes, Qianqian''s charm is too big."


    "So." The man''s black eyes flashed a smile, and he reached out and lightly nodded the tip of Su Xia''s nose, "Be farther away from other actors when filming."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 482： Worthy of you

    Chapter 482


    Su Xia tilted her head.


    heard Lu Jingyao¡¯s next voice: "Otherwise, my brother will be jealous."


    He squeezed the little girl¡¯s earlobe: ¡°It¡¯s terrible for my brother to be jealous.¡±


    Su Xia agreed with one bite.


    Clean and refreshing.


    "Don''t worry! I''m absolutely eight feet away from them! There will be no chance of a scandal!"


    On the basis that she has not had any scandals with any actor in the play in the past six years, she has the confidence to say such a thing.


    Lu Jingyao is satisfied.


    A silent smile crossed his eyes: "Well, good."


    He hugged Su Xia and put it back on the sofa, then stood up: "I''m going to take a bath."


    Su Xia lazily wanted to swipe her phone for a while before going to wash it, she nodded, her brows curled and said: "You go first, I''ll go later."


    Until Lu Jingyao was no longer in her sight, she took out the phone and lay on the sofa comfortably, switched the trumpet, and boarded Weibo.


    She looked at the string of English that had been slapped on her Weibo name, and thought about changing her name.


    Qianqian must work hard today.


    No one thinks she is so bold. The name of the small trumpet will be similar to that of the last star chaser.


    And they will definitely think it is a name preempted by fans, so they won''t think about her. Besides, her Weibo account is just eating melons, and then followed Lu Jingyao''s super topics. She occasionally took a look and didn''t post anything. They would definitely not be able to find out.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth slightly, and then searched for Qianqian and must work hard today.


    She clicked on her star chase account and found that Weibo fans have reached six or seven million, but no one else can see the Weibo account, so why should they pay attention to a dead account?


    Su Xia didn¡¯t bother with this, she returned to the hot search, and she saw that she had been contracted by EM Entertainment¡¯s annual meeting tonight.


    The names of the celebrities are all hung on it, and there are all kinds of photos, including all the Weibo photos sent by me. The lively ones have caused a lot of heated discussion on the Internet, like It''s like New Year.


    Especially fans, in the Weibo group photos released by the stars, there may be their own babies, so everyone rushed to Weibo to inform, and Xia Fan was even more busy.


    ¡¾Everyone has Su Xia in their Weibo, but Su Xia does not have it in his own Weibo. ¡¿


    ¡¾At this time today, almost half of the entertainment industry¡¯s entertainers have posted Weibo, but the woman was so cruel that she didn¡¯t post a Weibo! ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m used to it. I guessed that I won¡¯t post Weibo tonight in Xia Xia. It hurts, everyone¡¯s heart must be strong. ¡¿


    [I¡¯m almost laughing to death. At the beginning of today, the media didn¡¯t photograph Su Xia, and I¡¯m still guessing which one is. To the point! Someone said that the one in the pajamas with the jacket wrapped around it was definitely her, but in the group photo that was released, it was really her, laughing to death. ¡¿


    [That''s right, I came to the annual meeting in my pajamas directly, hahaha, you deserve to be Su Xia! ¡¿


    ¡¾I saw an artist post on Weibo, like Murong Cha. She said that she asked Su Xia what she was acting as, and Su Xia replied that it was herself at home, hahaha laughed to death. ¡¿


    ¡¾As expected of you! Su Xia! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 483： Our boss is Xia Xias iron fan

    Chapter 483 Our boss is Xia Xia¡¯s iron fan


    [Sure enough, Su Xia will not let me down every year. ¡¿


    ¡¾Queen''s behavior, no matter what you are, the old lady is how comfortable it is. ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Xia is so cool. ¡¿


    ¡¾Square building, Su Xia is too good-looking! Even the pajamas look good! Sure enough, the completion of fashion depends on the face. And the temperament is so awesome, it''s very expensive to wear this pajamas all at once! (May be really expensive)]


    ¡¾Not expensive at all! I checked the same style of this pajamas, it was less than two hundred yuan! Now it has been out of stock because of Su Xia, and it has only been a few short hours, which is too awesome for her. ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Xia! too strong! ¡¿


    ¡¾I have never questioned the popularity of our Xia Xia baby. ¡¿


    Su Xia was slightly surprised after reading it.


    She opened the software on her mobile phone and looked at the store where she bought this pajama. She really saw that it was on the front page of the store, and the seller had already posted a notice.


    "Sorry, my dears, orders for Su Xia''s pajamas have skyrocketed during these few hours, so they are temporarily out of stock. We will make up for them as soon as possible. Thank you Xia Xia and the babies for your love! We will continue to work hard. !Ps: Our boss is Xia Xia Tiefen. After knowing that she bought her pajamas at our house, she has been happily speaking incoherently, holding her mobile phone and showing off with all her friends in WeChat for almost four hours, even with us I am very happy and excited, thank you again Xia Xia for your love!"


    It turned out to be out of stock.


    The material in their home is very soft and comfortable, and Su Xia is still thinking about buying a few more different ones.


    The result is gone.


    She sighed and returned to Weibo. Originally, she wanted to swipe and took a bath, but what she didn''t expect was that when she went to see the shop, a hot search appeared on Weibo, which quickly attracted EM Entertainment. The popularity of the annual meeting has taken the first place.


    Hu Mengxin and Li Wanwan recording.


    These two people have already made their debut in a group. Although the group''s popularity is not very good, there was a recording followed by it, which attracted a large number of fans and passersby.


    is issued by the marketing account.


    But Su Xia herself knew that this was definitely given to this marketing account by Rong Chu, maybe even the copywriting was sent by the public relations team of EM Entertainment.


    "The recording of Hu Mengxin and Li Wanwan''s performance broke that the bitter and mean ridicule Murong Cha was low in popularity and did not help them at all. He even wanted Su Xia to come and help them. Hu Mengxin also mentioned her sister Hu Mengyuan. Others, it¡¯s totally different from being gentle and pleasant in front of the camera. As expected, they are both packaging, which is terrible."


    The recording was completely played out.


    The name of Su Xia was brought upright in the copywriting, which attracted countless passers-by and Xia fans.


    Xia fans originally saw this Weibo on the square of their baby and came to join in the fun, but the completely acrimonious words in the recording made them rather angry if they were not fans.


    "I don''t know what is the use of inviting you."


    "Where is your **** self-confidence to talk to me like this! My sister is Hu Mengyuan! You dare to be so arrogant."


    "Believe it or not, fans of my sister can drown you with one spit!"


    "What''s wrong with signing in to EM Entertainment, it''s still silly. What qualifications do you have to force you to rely on here."


    "My sister is good at acting like that. If you can have one tenth of her, just smile."


    The shocking and open cynicism that did not put Murong Cha in his eyes at all, suddenly caused the comment to explode.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 484： Retreat

    Chapter 484


    ¡¾I can''t believe it, there will be someone arrogant to this point? ¡¿


    [Good guy, I can already imagine how disgusting the faces of these two people are after listening to the recording, and my fists are hardened. ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck me, how big are they, still thinking of letting Su Xia come over? Oh, it''s really a shameless face, Murong Cha is so good at the back! ¡¿


    ¡¾Can anyone like this make their debut? How low is the threshold of the entertainment industry? ¡¿


    [These two people have been agreed long ago, so they are so arrogant. I saw the news before that Hu Mengxin relies on the company behind, and Li Wanwan relies on her own family for a little money, speechless, and there are several beautiful sisters in there. It¡¯s better than the two of them, but they were eliminated in the end, and the remaining debut positions were given to these two people.]


    [You listen to Hu Mengxin''s tone, as if her sister is so powerful and powerful. As Murong Cha said, the data of Hu Mengyuan''s tens of millions of fans really can''t even catch up with the celebrities of 10 million fans. The zombie fans bought too much, too watery. ¡¿


    ¡¾Puff, I laughed, there are still people complimenting Hu Mengyuan''s acting skills this year? She also said she starred in a big director''s TV series movie? Say the name, which drama is it? The peak of Hu Mengyuan''s acting skills is when she says she is a fan of Lu Jingyao, nothing else. ¡¿


    ¡¾These two sisters are not good in character, one is a liar, the other is arrogant and lawless, they are indeed two sisters. ¡¿


    ¡¾As far as I know, Hu Mengyuan seems to be almost out of filming now. ¡¿


    [This matter has nothing to do with Hu Mengyuan, take my sister away, don¡¯t get involved with her if nothing is wrong, why, my sister¡¯s popularity is so high, you can¡¯t live without mentioning her, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s just recording, but it¡¯s also synthesized by someone. It¡¯s not good to just hit someone to death with a stick. ¡¿


    [Laughing to death, there are people who wash it. I think your home is called bleach, and everything can be washed white. Anyway, the whole world is wrong, but your sister is not wrong, and Murong tea is also It deserves to be ridiculed by the two of them for low popularity, vomiting. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is already the point where passersby can''t help but harden their fists. Hu Mengxin, Li Wanwan and Hu Mengyuan confuse Laozi! ¡¿


    ¡¾They have enough to find no such person hahaha. ¡¿


    The impact of the incident was so huge that even in the middle of the night, Hu Mengyuan¡¯s company still made direct calls one by one, sending employees to the company for meetings overnight.


    Su Xia thinks that they have a long time to discuss it.


    So he got up and took a shower. After the shower, he walked out while wiping his hair. He saw Lu Jingyao, who was wearing a black silk furnishing suit, holding a hair dryer in his hand and beckoning to her.


    She went over very happily, sat on the edge of the sofa, cleverly held her mobile phone and swiped Weibo, and then waited for Lu Jingyao to blow her hair.


    The sound of the hair dryer came, and she also saw Hu Mengyuan''s public relations letter from their company.


    is nothing more than an apology and will strictly manage the artist''s overall quality and apology with Murong Cha. What interested Su Xia is that the combination of Hu Mengxin and Li Wanwan issued a statement.


    Retired the two directly from the team, and announced that the group would continue to work together with other members except the two of them.


    The news made netizens scream.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 485： I wont help you

    Chapter 485 I won''t help you


    The mess in the company has become a pot of porridge.


    Hu Mengyuan received the news and came to the company. She walked into the conference room with arms around her chest. She looked at Hu Mengxin, who was crying and sitting not far away, with a sneer at the corners of her lips. radian.


    "That **** group just abandoned me, what should I do? I can''t ruin it just because of a recording."


    Hu Mengyuan found a place to sit down, without any expression on her face.


    "We can''t say anything about the termination of the combination. The original contract stipulates that if there is any negative impact, they have the right to terminate the cooperation."


    The surrounding staff were slightly cold: "Aren¡¯t these all made by yourself? It¡¯s so good to do the show honestly. You have to say this and say that with arrogance, and it will also burden us to work overtime with you. You provoke Su Xia, do you think you can run away?"


    Hu Mengxin had a sudden pause when he heard these words. The next second, all his nerves were tensed, with tears in his eyes, he couldn''t help but cautiously said: "The combination has abandoned me, shouldn''t our company?"


    She pretended to be calm: "Isn''t the company saying that it wants to cultivate a new generation of artists? I am the best in the middle, should I save me?"


    The expression of the staff mocked: "The company wants to cultivate new talents, but the ones that are cultivated can also have a positive impact on the company. Obedient artists, so what if you are the best in the middle? It''s not that you can''t run without the company. We can still cultivate the best of the next generation."


    He continued: "The company''s PR has been sent out. You can read the comments below and what everyone thinks of you now. You have been labeled as a bad artist. The company has not asked you to lose. , You can¡¯t appear in the circle anymore. Your fan base is already small, and coupled with being boycotted by the entire network, do you think there is a turnaround?"


    Hu Mengxin¡¯s eyes were full of tears, she sat on the chair with a dazed look without focus, she shook her head crazy for a moment, and the tears flowed directly from her eyes, like broken beads. Come down.


    "No, you can''t abandon me. You have spent so much effort on me. Now it is not a failure to abandon it? And the impact of my sister''s incident was not greater than mine before, so you are still trying your best to protect her. ."


    The staff is a bit impatient: "No matter how Hu Mengyuan is, there are a lot of fans, and there is still a way to control the navy, you"


    He looked at Hu Mengxin up and down, and was even more annoyed: "You go to see the real data on your Weibo. The company has done its best for your sister''s sake. Not only will it not disclose the termination of the contract with you, but also bring you to the company. Don¡¯t pay attention to the losses that come, and you should count it in your heart."


    "..." Hu Mengxin gritted her teeth, and suddenly saw a familiar figure in her afterglow. She immediately turned her head and got up in joy in an instant. She stood up from the chair and ran to Hu Mengyuan''s side with tears in her eyes. , Yelled poorly: "Sister..."


    She originally thought that Hu Mengyuan would say a few words for her, but what she didn''t expect was that she coldly raised her eyes, her eyes full of mockery.


    "It''s useless to find me."


    She tilted Erlang''s legs and looked very leisurely: "I can''t help you, and I won''t help you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 486： I hate you so much

    Chapter 486 I hate you very much


    Hu Mengxin was taken aback.


    ". Sister?"


    "You have done what you are now, you say," Hu Mengyuan looked down at the new manicure that she had just done, and continued slowly, "What else can I do to help you?"


    "Yes!" Hu Mengxin said anxiously, "Sister, you have so many fans, if you help me say a few words, they will definitely listen to you!"


    "."


    Hu Mengyuan''s movements paused, and for a moment she slowly raised her head, smiling but not smiling: "But my fans are too late to avoid you now, you let me speak for you on the cusp of this kind of storm?"


    A few minutes of coldness flashed from the bottom of her eyes, and she laughed out: "Sister, you shouldn''t be ignorant of how unpleasant you are, do you?"


    "But that''s your fan, they should listen to what you say."


    Without waiting for her to finish her words, Hu Mengyuan frowned and interrupted her: "So, do you have to ask me to speak for you on the cusp of this kind of turmoil?"


    "Sister, you just said a word, I am your sister, shouldn''t it be right for my sister to help her sister?" Hu Mengxin squatted down and held her hand in favor, "Moreover, the relationship between our two families is so close."


    The next second, Hu Mengyuan pulled out her hand directly, her eyes were cold and gloomy, and the corners of her lips curled up in mockery.


    "I don''t want to help you."


    This sentence immediately made Hu Mengxin''s next words choke in her throat, as if she was splashed with ice water. Her eyes were dull and she opened her mouth: "Why?"


    "I have never been willing to help you." Hu Mengyuan looked at her condescendingly, "You grabbed the resources that should have belonged to me, and the company''s planning almost focused on you. Why?"


    She carelessly took a tissue and wiped her hands with disgust: "You''re just younger than me. What else do you have? You only know that you are in trouble, and I will wipe your **** after the trouble. In the world Is there such a good thing? Tell you the truth, I have been waiting for this day for a long time."


    Hu Mengyuan curled her lips: "I knew you would have such a day."


    What about relatives and what does it have to do with her.


    She only wants to be good.


    Hu Mengxin was completely confused, her thoughts stiffened as if she had been struck by lightning after hearing the words of someone she completely trusted.


    She couldn''t help taking a deep breath, her eye sockets swelled so badly that she was even more uncomfortable than when she heard the staff say that she was going to abandon her.


    "So." Her voice couldn''t help but tremble, "You have always hated me."


    "Yes, I hate you very much."


    Hu Mengyuan stood up and patted her clothes disgustingly: ¡°You can go and tell your dad or my mother that I don¡¯t care what others say behind me. On the contrary, I am very happy now.¡±


    "Because of someone I hate, I was blocked."


    The surrounding atmosphere suddenly solidified.


    Hu Mengyuan just deliberately lowered her voice, and other people gathered in front to discuss the problem, so no one looked at them at all. It seemed that Hu Mengxin''s world suddenly collapsed in the whole world, and there was a buzzing sound in his ears, and a huge blow hit, like a stormy sea, completely drowning her in it.


    She was in chaos, falling into an ice cave and swept all over her body.


    "Don''t pretend to be like this, Bo sympathizes."


    The voice continued sarcastically.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 487： Year after year today

    Chapter 487 Years and Todays


    "Aren¡¯t you more selfish?"


    Hu Mengyuan''s hand gently tapped on the table, a shadow was drawn across her eyes.


    "You know how much pressure I will be under when I speak for you, but you still let me help you," she looked sideways and turned her head. "Aren''t you the only one in your heart?"


    ". I really didn¡¯t realize that sister, you were such a person."


    "I have always been."


    Hu Mengxin gritted her teeth fiercely, feeling that her blood was full of chills: "You have no scenes to film now, and there are three words lying on your head. You and I are in the same state now."


    "It''s not the same." She raised her eyebrows, "As long as I am still in the entertainment industry for a day, it means that I still have a chance. As long as I seize that opportunity, then I will still have the day to come back again. Having fans is different from you."


    Hu Mengyuan smiled triumphantly: "My dear sister, hurry home, don''t be embarrassed by stalking here."


    She sighed lightly and shrugged: "Don''t forget, you originally wanted to pay for the company''s losses, but it is because of my face that the company will not pursue it. If you really want to pay, you may even pay back the odds. No, I haven¡¯t made any money after I¡¯ve been out for so long, and I still have to lose it to others, saying that it won¡¯t make people laugh out loud."


    Hu Mengxin''s face was green, his five fingers gathered together fiercely, her teeth biting her lower lip, so hard that it was accompanied by the slight pain on the lips, and there was a strong smell of blood in her mouth.


    "Then I wish you, every year, today, every year, and the present."


    She uttered a few words viciously: "I hope my sister will always be like this."


    Hu Mengyuan''s face suddenly sank.


    She snorted coldly and left the next sentence: "I don''t need you to worry about it, you should think about what you should do."


    After speaking, he just turned around and left without mercy.


    The voice of the staff in the conference room continued, but they were no longer as nervous and urgent as they were just now. After confirming that Hu Mengxin had been given up, the conversation of several people gradually changed from work to small talk.


    When it comes to the funny place, she laughs without even scrupulously.


    It seems to be in two worlds with her.


    Hu Mengxin lowered her eyes, the emotions accumulated in her heart could no longer be stretched, sobbing and grabbing the door.


    The people behind looked at each other, but didn''t say anything. They didn''t take this matter seriously and continued with the topic just now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The gossip that Hu Mengxin was hidden by the company quickly spread on the Internet without any effort.


    The netizens certainly did not forget Li Wanwan while screaming for joy. In the end, under pressure from many parties, Li Wanwan¡¯s company directly announced the termination of the brokerage contract with her, and would retain the right to sue for compensation.


    These things are also known by Su Xia''s Weibo when she wakes up the next day after washing herself and sitting on the sofa waiting for Xue Mingan to pick her up.


    Things were all night, and finally I finally handed in an answer sheet that satisfies netizens.


    The most direct result of the incident is not only that Li Wanwan and Hu Mengxin deserved their sins, but also Murong Cha¡¯s weak but lethal words, which are simply countless fans.


    All night, her Weibo fans have risen by nearly one million.


    Seeing that everyone finally started to pay attention to tea, Su Xia was satisfied and pleased.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 488： Did you deliberately want to be photographed?

    Chapter 488 Did you deliberately want to be photographed?


    Lu Jingyao brought out two bowls of noodles from the kitchen, with a light voice: "Qianqian, come over for breakfast."


    Su Xia had the habit of eating breakfast when she was on the crew, because if she didn¡¯t eat it, she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the nervous shooting in the next morning, but once she was at home, she didn¡¯t really want to eat it.


    Even if there is a magazine shooting today, she is not hungry.


    But that is her baby¡¯s breakfast, how can we not eat it!


    She ran over with a ¡®dada¡¯, and then sat down. The fragrant face suddenly made her less hungry, and immediately opened up her appetite.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows lightly, and his thin lips lightly opened: "What time will I shoot today."


    "I don''t know." Su Xia''s eyes were still on her phone, and she looked at the comments on Murong Tea''s Weibo that everyone said that they found the treasure. Her lips were smiling. ."


    "." Lu Jingyao paused with his chopsticks hand and frowned, "What are you looking at."


    The little girl immediately picked up the phone happily, and shook it in front of him: ¡°Look, there are so many people who praise tea and tea, I feel that if she only publishes a well-known work, it will definitely become popular.¡±


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows eased, he sighed, "So happy?"


    "Happy." Su Xia took her phone back and continued to flip through it, "It''s not that I''m partial. I think that with her business ability, she can definitely make her own world in the circle."


    Lu Jingyao paused, and rubbed her head with a petting hand.


    After a while, Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi came up.


    They had long been surprised that Lu Jingyao appeared in Su Xia¡¯s house. After greeted smoothly and naturally, they stretched their necks and shouted, "Suzia, are you alright?"


    "coming."


    Su Xia walked out of the cloakroom with a cotton suit, and after putting it on, she picked up her mask from the table next to her and put it on.


    Lovely raised his hand and waved to Lu Jingyao.


    "I am leaving."


    The man nodded slightly, and said softly: "Be careful."


    "Ok!"


    Su Xia walked and paused for a while, suddenly turned around and ran over to plunge into Lu Jingyao''s forehead, relying on her small face to rub the clothes on his chest, acting softly and coquettishly.


    "Brother, please come to pick me up tonight."


    She actually listened to what Lu Jingyao said last night.


    is right.


    I¡¯m the girlfriend of her baby now, so it¡¯s okay to be a little bit caprice.


    She also knows that Lu Jingyao actually has no schedule today.


    That''s why I suddenly had this idea.


    Xue Mingan: "???"


    Don¡¯t, there are a lot of paparazzi in the place where you are shooting the magazine. Every day you don¡¯t know which wall you are lying on, holding the camera facing you.


    Let Lu Jingyao go to this place?


    Isn¡¯t it just giving away heads!


    He originally thought that Lu Jingyao was more stable than Su Xia, and he would definitely think of this level, but he did not expect that he squeezed Su Xia''s face in love, and said in a light voice: "Okay."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    Sooner or later, he will be sickened by these two men.


    After finally waiting for Su Xia to get out of the door and get on the elevator, he squeezed his eyebrows: "Auntie, do you know how many paparazzi there are? Plus today is the first day after you were injured and returned to work. There are groups of paparazzi. Are you squatting there."


    He squinted suspiciously: "Did you deliberately want to be photographed publicly?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 489： I look better again?

    Chapter 489 Am I looking better again?


    Su Xia''s hands were violently swinging, and the only exposed eyes were filled with horror.


    "No, I don''t have one. I seemed to have said in an interview before. I will admit it when I am photographed. Then if I am photographed, I don''t have to admit it."


    She shook her head desperately: "What if it affects my baby''s career?"


    "Then I am a sinner."


    "Although his career is as stable as an old dog, I still don''t want him to do anything because of me."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    He endured forbearance, listening to the continuous spit out of Su Xia''s mouth, the blue veins on his forehead jumped.


    still couldn''t help it for a moment, and interrupted Su Xia''s words directly.


    "Now that I know, why did you have to ask someone to pick you up just now? Are you trying to increase the performance of the paparazzi a year ago?"


    Su Xia didn¡¯t care: ¡°There should be an underground parking lot in that place. Then I can¡¯t walk directly from the underground parking lot.¡±


    She patted Xue Mingan on the shoulder, and said something like a big boss who has all the situation in her palm: "Don''t worry about it, I am the most worry-free. There will be no mistakes. Don''t worry. ."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    The word ?? worry-free should not come out of her mouth.


    He took out his mobile phone expressionlessly, took a photo of Su Xia¡¯s face with the screen after resting, and asked, ¡°Did you see anything?¡±


    "." Su Xia stripped off the mask and leaned over, looking at it carefully, "I''m looking better again?"


    Xue Mingan gritted his teeth: "I want you to see if your cheek is thicker again!"


    Su Xia innocently pulled the mask back up, blinked, and couldn''t help smiling: "It seems to be a little thicker."


    After being with Lu Jingyao.


    The skin thickened rapidly during this period.


    Thinking about the previous few times that she took the initiative to kiss her, she immediately lowered her eyes and coughed in a covert manner: "It''s okay to have a thicker skin."


    Xue Mingan glanced at her and hummed softly.


    Soon, they arrived at the shooting site at the agreed time.


    Everyone knows that this is Su Xia¡¯s first job to return to work after being injured. The senior management of the city attaches great importance to it. The editor-in-chief of the magazine is personally present. After a simple greeting, their team is taken to a special rest. At the same time, she began to make up Su Xia according to the theme of the shooting.


    The marks on her neck have faded to the point of invisible, but the lenses are all very high-definition, so the makeup teacher finally took the concealer and gently covered her with a layer, and it was not very visible.


    While putting on makeup, Su Xiaxian opened Weibo when she was bored.


    Sure enough, I didn¡¯t have the slightest accident to see that a paparazzi had already posted a photo of her getting off the car and walking to the shooting scene today.


    In order to avoid being photographed by the paparazzi, Su Xia ran over. It is estimated that the whole journey is only about 20 or 30 seconds. They added back music and commentary to the slow motion, and the whole time was dragged. About one and a half minutes, in fact, only those twenty or thirty seconds have been circulating in the video.


    Not only posted a video, but also posted two Weibos in a row. The blurry photos are not as good as the video. Although they can''t see their faces at all, they still post very happy.


    Su Xia: "."


    Good fellow, suddenly I was a little worried when Lu Jingyao came to pick her up at night.


    Xue Mingan said: "You still haven''t shown your face. If you show your face, you can directly send you several messages to refresh your screen."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 490： talk about it later

    Chapter 490


    Su Xia worried: "Then I told my baby not to let him pick me up at night."


    "."


    Xue Mingan lightly hum: "Why did you go early?"


    He was about to start saying that it is not too late to send a message to Lu Jingyao, and when he saw Su Xia glance at the phone, he smiled and said, "Forget it, my baby has already booked the evening restaurant and movie tickets. Just be cautious. Up."


    Xue Mingan: "???"


    What the hell?


    They want to go out to dinner and watch a movie at night?


    Do you still know your name?


    Would you like to look in the mirror to see your face? Look at the advertising stand everywhere outside? See if it looks the same.


    He suffocated, and was stunned by Su Xia''s cell phone ringing. If he didn''t say anything, he could only hold back.


    Su Xia answered the call indifferently.


    The voice over there came over at once, and the familiar excitement as always passed into her eardrums.


    "Xia Xia! Are you shooting a magazine in the Imperial Capital?"


    Su Xia replied: "Yes, Brother Mu."


    She raised her eyebrows a little, and said in a joking tone: "Why are you busy calling me? After finishing it, I thought your old man had forgotten me."


    "." Mu Chendong slapped his lips, "How could I have forgotten you, because I was too busy some time ago. I wanted to see you when you were injured, but I really couldn''t spare time."


    He muttered, ¡°Don¡¯t I often call you to make videos.¡±


    Su Xia is noncommittal, she lazily: "Why are you looking for me."


    "I am also in the Imperial Capital! There is a show to be recorded, and I will return to the crew tomorrow, and I will come out for dinner at night!"


    Mu Chendong paused: "By the way, you are Jing Yao''s iron fan. You should know if he is in the imperial capital? If he is there, call him out."


    Su Xia: "."


    Roar.


    Sorry, indeed, but they have other arrangements for the evening.


    She touched her chin, and replied apologetically: "Wait for a while, I will make an appointment, I have something to do, and Jing Yao is not in the imperial capital. Next time I have time, I will invite you to dinner!"


    Although Mu Chendong was a little disappointed, he still understood: "Okay, I''ll talk about it later."


    The two chatted for a few more words, and then they hung up.


    Su Xia saw Xue Mingan''s glance at her in the mirror. She coughed and scratched her head. Her voice was vague: "Isn''t this something really going to happen at night."


    Furthermore, she and Lu Jingyao wanted to talk in person when she was waiting to meet Mu Chendong.


    After all, this can be more formal, and you can still see his expression.


    Want to see what his expression looks like after he knows that he has been with the other two people who have been with him day and night.


    must be surprised.


    According to his reaction when he knew that Su Xia¡¯s idol was Lu Jingyao.


    Emmmm


    Su Xia wanted to laugh a little bit.


    For a moment, the makeup and clothes are all set.


    Surrounded by the staff, she walked to the shooting scene one by one.


    Even though Su Xia has rested at home for about 20 days, she is still very professional and won unanimous praise from the staff.


    The filming ended smoothly. After five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, all the clothes were taken. After she finally changed into her normal clothes, she took photos with the staff one by one and signed them, and first took them with Xue Mingan. Went to the underground garage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 491： I miss you so much today

    Chapter 491 I miss you so much today


    Far away, Su Xia saw the low-key luxury black car parked not far away, but she was a bit unsure whether it was her precious car.


    Immediately after Lu Jingyao opened the window a little bit, he waved at her.


    She paused, and after calmly looking left and right and found that there was no suspicious person, she winked with Xue Ming''an, put on the hat on her coat, and ran over after a trot.


    Then directly opened the door of the co-pilot and sat in.


    Then her little face lifted up a smile: "Brother, what are we going to eat."


    This is the first time they went out to eat together after they fell in love.


    Su Xia was not only nervous, but also quite excited.


    Lu Jingyao stretched out her hand and squeezed her small face, raised her eyebrows, her voice was gentle: "I saw you like to eat something from Blue Star Bay before, go there tonight."


    Su Xia''s eyes lit up suddenly: "Okay!"


    The food there is too good for her taste. Even though she doesn¡¯t like to eat, she can still eat a lot of vegetables that she has to eat for her body.


    Blue Star Bay is in the outskirts. It takes at least half an hour to drive from here.


    Su Xia shot a magazine for a day, especially after a lot of rest before returning to work. In fact, it is a bit tired.


    She yawned and leaned on the back of the chair, looking at the glowing sunset outside, which seemed to coat the earth with a layer of golden light. Suddenly, she felt a sense of security and warmth gradually spreading to it. Among the hundreds of limbs, it seemed that the cold wind and the severe cold outside could not invade her, and coupled with the appearance of the sunset in the west, she couldn''t help turning her head slowly, and her eyes fell on Lu Jingyao, who was half-hidden in the darkness. Body.


    The sense of security is all given by him.


    From then on, she finally has a harbor where she can rely on to act like a baby.


    She softly and softly shouted, "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolls slightly, his angular jaw is clear and superior, and his body is full of extravagance: "Huh?"


    Su Xia smiled: "I miss you so much today."


    She tilted her head: "I miss you so much!"


    The little girl¡¯s voice was clear and crisp, Lu Jingyao curled her lips, her eyebrows curled up, her voice was soft: "My brother misses you too."


    He seemed to have thought of something suddenly, and the smile on the bottom of his eyes narrowed slightly: "Qianqian."


    Su Xia obediently responded.


    "I am going to join the group one month after the Chinese New Year." Lu Jingyao said softly, "The movie, after two months of shooting in China, I will go to New Zealand to shoot for one month."


    In the darkness, he outlined his superior profile: "There should be no way to come back that month."


    Su Xia was taken aback, pursed her lips for a moment, and retracted her gaze.


    Since she joined the group to shoot the redemption together, she actually stayed with Lu Jingyao. Even if there were a few days in between, they would go to work on their own affairs, but they would come back soon.


    until the two of them are together.


    In fact, I haven''t experienced a long separation.


    In fact, after the Chinese New Year, Su Xia will join the group herself.


    This means that they may not be able to meet for a long time and can only be contacted by phone or video.


    Su Xia lowered her eyes, her eyelashes trembled.


    Lu Jingyao''s heart couldn''t help but raised, Qing Jun''s face frowned unconsciously, the slender and smooth neckline was copied sharply by the night, he parked the car on the side of the road, his cold white and handsome face was a bit serious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 492： Come out for a meal together

    Chapter 492 Come out for a meal together


    "Qianqian." The dark pupils of the man are dark and shallow, "If you don''t want to, I can"


    Before he finished speaking, the little girl suddenly raised her head, her pretty little face raised a little solemnly, and she waved her small fist to plausibly: "Then I will also quickly find a script and try to join the team at the same time as you. So we can join the group together and finish it together!"


    Her eyes were shining brightly, causing Lu Jingyao''s movements to pause, and for a moment she stretched her eyebrows helplessly, and nodded: "Okay."


    He thought


    The little girl is sad


    It turned out to be thinking about this matter.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyelashes drooped slightly, and his lips curled slightly.


    It¡¯s about ten minutes¡¯ drive to Blue Star Bay. Su Xia originally wanted to squint for a while. After talking to Lu Jingyao and waiting for the place to call her, the phone bells of both people rang in the next second.


    The weird coincidence made the two of them look at each other, Su Xia was uneasy.


    She pursed her lips and took out her phone. The name of Xue Mingan jumping on the screen directly deepened the anxiety in her heart.


    Su Xia switched on, and the voice in the microphone roared immediately.


    "Auntie! Where are you!"


    For a moment, Su Xia was lost in thought as she watched the hot search that had exploded and couldn''t enter.


    Xue Mingan sent her a screenshot on WeChat. It was a photo taken secretly by a paparazzi in a corner that is extremely difficult to find.


    They tried hard to dig out some information about Su Xia. When they saw that a car came to pick her up, it was like a chicken blood, and they took a lot of pictures desperately.


    Especially the photo of Lu Jingyao when he opened a little car window, which was clearly taken by the paparazzi.


    Even if only one pair of his eyes were photographed, they were still blurred, but they were directly recognized.


    The title is how it can attract popularity.


    What Suxia Lu Jingyao thoughtfully came over to pick her up after she finished work, what was the sweet and sweet love period of two people


    Shuangtopliu itself has a strong topical degree and popularity, so that this Weibo, which has only been published for less than five minutes, directly soars to the top of the hot search list.


    The comments of countless netizens and fans broke 100,000 in these five minutes.


    After ??, the Weibo server crashed.


    Can''t even get in, so people can only look at the names of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao in a hurry.


    Although what ??emmm said is true this time, the paparazzi finally got it right, but now it¡¯s not working in this situation.


    Acknowledge directly what is photographed.


    Pull it down.


    Su Xia suddenly calmed down from the panic at the beginning under this situation.


    She turned her head to look at the leisurely Lu Jingyao, patted her small chest, and vowed to say with confidence: "Wrap this matter on me, brother! It will definitely not bring you any influence!"


    Lu Jingyao: "???"


    Immediately afterwards, she turned on the phone and dialed the phone number of someone who had only called this morning. The moment she was connected, her voice instantly became gentle and pleased.


    "Brother Mu, where is it?"


    Mu Chendong and the people in his team obviously didn¡¯t know what happened in the last five minutes. There was no excitement in the lazy voice and complaints: ¡°I just finished work in the hotel, what¡¯s wrong.¡±


    "It''s nothing." Su Xia''s face didn''t blush or breathe, "I''m all done with my business, Jing Yao is also in the imperial capital. Let''s come out for a meal together."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 493： long time no see

    Chapter 493 Long time no see


    After a while, Mu Chendong, who was still taking a taxi, arrived at Blue Star Bay and was taken in by people who had been waiting here.


    He opened the door, and then saw the two people who had arrived early and were waiting for him.


    And Su Xia is holding Lu Jingyao''s arm softly and acting like a baby.


    The intimate look hit Mu Chendong''s eyeballs.


    Mu Chendong: "."


    Mu Chendong: "!!!"


    For a moment, when he finally knew the ins and outs, his whole mind was about to explode.


    He looked at the two people sitting opposite, one as usual and one innocent. He gritted his teeth and slapped the table fiercely. The moment his palm touched the table, the severe pain struck him and he leaned back in the chair with howls. Flicking her hand on her back, Su Xia couldn''t hold back, and laughed''pouch''.


    Mu Chendong is even more angry.


    "Laugh and laugh! You kept it from me for so long! Don''t tell me any news! If you call you in the morning and ask you to come out for dinner, you say you don''t have time, and that Lu Jingyao is not in the imperial capital.


    He was furious: "Good fellow, the news that two people were together at night broke out."


    Su Xia: "."


    "I won''t say anything when it broke out, but you two have always been in the imperial capital! Call me out as a cover, and I am the tool man for you two together! Do you know how I got here! I''ll call a taxi Yes! Something asked me to help you without sending a car to pick me up! I didn''t know about the two of you until I got here!"


    Mu Chendong roared: "Tell me the truth! When were you together? You won''t be together when you were on the crew, and I don''t know yet!"


    Thinking of this possibility, he suddenly wanted to hit himself.


    If he really had been together so early, how blind he was!


    Su Xia grinned: ¡°It¡¯s not that early. It was when I was injured when I was in the hospital.¡±


    She still comforted Mu Chendong innocently: "Brother Mu, you are actually not that blind."


    Is this really comforting him?


    Mu Chendong couldn''t help taking a deep breath, watching the way that Lu Jingyao slowly took a piece of meat and fed it to Su Xia, the green veins on his forehead jumped.


    "It works, you guys."


    Su Xia raised her eyes: "Thank you."


    Is this complimenting you? !


    Can''t you hear the ridicule inside?


    Mu Chendong suffocated, and finally couldn¡¯t hold back: "Good guy, I don¡¯t just want to be your tool man, but I also want to see you show up here! Born to be human, I urge you to be kind."


    Su Xia blinked: "Are we not kind?"


    A kind ghost.


    Mu Chendong angrily picked up the chopsticks, put the vegetables into his mouth, and bit hard: "I will get news from you next time, but don¡¯t have your kids."


    "." Su Xia was taken aback, her face turned a little red for an instant, and she felt dry, she waved her hand desperately, "What are you talking about, how can it be so fast."


    Lu Jingyao: "I borrow your good words."


    Su Xia turned her head suddenly, her eyes were round, but her cute and loving look made Lu Jingyao hook her lips.


    Mu Chendong: "."


    He''s here


    What a crime.


    Forget it, the two of them have been doing this during the crew anyway, without him playing, this time I directly set up a movie with three people, but there is no his name.


    So sad.


    He sighed.


    After a while, Su Xia, Lu Jingyao and Mu Chendong sent out a group photo on Weibo, even the same Weibo copy.


    "long time no see."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 494： Come to Japan

    Chapter 494


    Although I didn¡¯t say it directly, it was a direct denial of the online love rumors, telling everyone that they were just three people gathering for dinner after a busy schedule. Not only Lu Jingyao and Su Xia were present, but also the first. Three people exist.


    And Lu Jingyao just stopped by to pick up her ordinary friend.


    After the three of them posted Weibo, coupled with the cooperation of the brokerage companies of both sides, the popularity dropped again and again, and then the three people¡¯s Weibo entries were pushed up, along with the marketing account and the control of the fans. Comment, after the Weibo server is repaired, public opinion has been completely under control.


    It turned out that the Weibo posted by the paparazzi was also occupied by fans and naval forces. Xia Fan and Whale quickly occupied the leading positions, and tall buildings were already built under each marketing account that posted this.


    ¡¾It¡¯s really speechless, it¡¯s just that I photographed my brother picking up people. Why is it directly involved in the relationship? The ability to look at pictures and talk is really good, please let your father go, your father Yao is busy. ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t pay attention to my baby¡¯s private life. People are just good friends eating together. Let¡¯s come to the unbroadcast TV series "Redemption". Superb acting skills and superb looks are worth having. Although, it¡¯s a boast. Xiaxia, baby looks so good! ¡¿


    [Anyway, as long as a man and a woman stand together, someone will believe that they are in love. Then when I went to the signing event, I still faced my brother face-to-face, so many people saw it. , Why no one said that my brother and I are in love. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s too fake, it¡¯s just ordinary picking up friends, without any intimate actions. The couples that burst out before holding hands and hugging, are still denied. In such a comparison, these two people are too clear and watery, just ordinary friend. ¡¿


    [I knew it was fake as soon as I saw it. Su Xia¡¯s solo identity is not so easy to get rid of hahaha ps: I hope my baby will not see this comment.]


    ¡¾Upstairs you are done, maybe Xia Xia is reading your comment now in a small account. ¡¿


    Su Xia: "."


    She pursed her mouth.


    Yes, she is really watching it in a small account.


    The prophet knife is out.


    She continued to scroll down, and finally saw a few different comments below.


    There are individual passers-by and Yanba¡¯s cp fan.


    [Ah, I really hope that they are together, not a fan or a cp fan, but a pure passerby. I just like to watch them in the same frame. I think it¡¯s amazing. If they are really together, that¡¯s great.]


    [Upstairs +1, if the two top streams of internal entertainment are together, don''t talk about Weibo, I am afraid that other platforms will also have to explode, but unfortunately not together. Harm, I really want to see such a grand scene Hahaha. ¡¿


    ¡¾These two people match too well both in terms of appearance and popularity. ¡¿


    ¡¾Woo woo woo How excited I was when I saw the Weibo of their relationship a few hours ago, and now I am so lost. This huge gap, my God, I can''t bear it anymore. ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t mention that when I saw the hot search for their relationship, tears of excitement came out. As a result, I cried.]


    ¡¾It¡¯s a long time to come to Japan, don¡¯t be too sad for the sisters upstairs, we can definitely wait until the end we want in our lifetime! Do not be discouraged! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 495： Heart is ashamed

    Chapter 495


    [Yes, don¡¯t be glassy. Now that they both have dinner together, it shows that the relationship is very good. It¡¯s already very happy to have the same frame. We will wait for the others. ¡¿


    The current situation has been completely reversed. Netizens only think that this is really a dinner for the three of their redemption crews. They lament that their relationship is quite good, and they also don''t forget to mock Chen Yiran, who also starred in Redemption.


    At the same time, ?? also expressed great interest in the same frame of the double top stream.


    Finally, all the teams went to redemption under the official blog to urge the files.


    Su Xia was finally relieved.


    She turned off the phone, and the stone that was pressing on her heart was finally released.


    He picked up the drink next to him and took a few sips. He looked at Mu Chendong who was sitting opposite and opened his mouth: "Brother Mu."


    Mu Chendong raised his eyes: "What are you doing."


    "Thank you Ao." She smiled, "I can also trouble you to take a taxi here."


    Mu Chendong snorted coldly. He put down his chopsticks, and when he was full, he took a sip from the cup and said, "Thank me, then join me in black and play in three rows! I''ve been in a row since I finished. , I will drop down as soon as I hit the ranks, and sure enough, someone has to take me."


    Su Xia: "."


    Why did she talk just now.


    "It''s not that I said you, Brother Mu, you have to know a little about your true strength. If you play by yourself, at most you will stay on top of the diamonds. You have reached the king with us. That is my brother who is amazing. Change you. No other teammate can bring you."


    Mu Chendong: "???"


    He was quite speechless about such open questions, and his voice couldn''t help but become louder: "Hey, believe it or not, I will post on Weibo now and say I was called by you to charge it up!"


    Su Xia was shocked all of a sudden.


    She turned to smile and stretched out her hand and patted Mu Chendong with a soft tone: "Are you playing games? We won''t watch the movie tonight, play with you!"


    This is the case anyway, and I can¡¯t go to the cinema.


    If ?? is photographed again, then really admit it directly.


    Mu Chendong snorted twice with satisfaction, with his chin held up and his expression a bit reluctant: "Well, it''s because you have a good attitude."


    This is like Su Xia begging him to play a game.


    Su Xia endured.


    She took out her mobile phone and just boarded the game, and saw that Yang Yang, who hadn¡¯t contacted for a long time, sent her a message on WeChat.


    "Xia Xia!"


    Since Su Xia¡¯s little vest dropped, the two of them added WeChat, but they actually haven¡¯t talked about anything, mainly because Lu Jingyao didn¡¯t have any new activities, such as autographs, concerts, and so on. There were very few variety shows.


    Not to mention the chance to show up to fans.


    And Yang Yang knew that Su Xia was very busy. Except for her injury some time ago, after Yang Yang worriedly sent a message to ask about the situation, she didn''t dare to look for her.


    So Su Xia was unexpected.


    Just think about it, her relationship with Lu Jingyao has just been passed on, and it is reasonable to find her.


    Su Xia signaled to ask Mu Chendong and Lu Jingyao to wait for her, and then returned to WeChat, typed a few words and sent it.


    "here I am."


    Yang Yang: "Good fellow, you are not with your brother! Hurt, I was quite excited just now, seeing the Weibo posted by the three of you, my heart is ashamed."


    "..." Su Xia raised her eyebrows in surprise, she was a little surprised, "Clam? Are you not a whale?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 496： If something goes wrong, there must be a demon

    Chapter 496


    She opened her mouth: "I remember asking you before. You have a deep aversion to Yanba and other CPs that are implicated with your brother."


    "That''s different," Yang Yang said, "I didn''t know that you were Su Xia before. Since I knew it, how do you think you are a good match for your brother."


    She continued: ¡°Whether it¡¯s appearance, strength or popularity, it¡¯s a good match, and you have liked your brother for so long. Anyway, he is always looking for someone, so I think it¡¯s better to be with you if you find someone else.¡±


    Su Xia was surprised: "Huh?"


    She did not expect that her mind could change so quickly.


    Especially the attitude was super decisive at the beginning.


    "Since you are not together, Xia Xia, you didn''t think about chasing your brother."


    "Chong ah, if I were you, I would definitely rely on him for scorn, and the two of you are still friends.


    "You still have a thousand filters on your body. Your brother is special to you. Have you ever seen him treat other women as good to you?"


    "I actually feel like my brother likes you."


    "I went to visit Yanba¡¯s Chaohua a few days ago, and I feel that my feeling is right. Whether it is movements or looking at your expression, it is definitely interesting to you."


    Yang Yang seems to have completely fallen into the pit of Yanba CP fan.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth.


    Even all Yang Yang''s only fans could be pulled into the pit. Yan Ba¡¯s super words seemed to be really something.


    She paused, tapped her finger on the screen a few times, a little hesitant, but finally sent it out.


    "Yang Yang, I''m telling you something, you must not be excited, don''t speak out, and keep it secret."


    Under Su Xia''s various instructions, Yang Yang also realized that what she said to herself must be a big secret, and the other party was Su Xia, the things she said were absolutely nothing trivial, and her tone couldn''t help being serious.


    "Don''t worry, I will keep it confidential and will not say anything."


    Su Xia: "My brother and I are already together. I deny that it is only because I don''t want to make it public for the time being. I want to make it public when it becomes more stable."


    She lightly tapped the send button with her finger, and the conversation between Lu Jingyao and Mu Chendong came in her ears.


    Su Xia didn''t mind to listen. Her eyes fell on the screen, but after waiting for a long time, she didn''t see the message from Yang Yang, and she couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    "Yang Yang?"


    After a while, I finally saw the voice sent by Yang Yang: "Ah, I''m fine. I just saw the words from you. One was not seated and fell from a chair. The screen of the phone was broken. Fortunately, it still works, just change the screen."


    Su Xia opened her mouth slightly: "Are you all right."


    "I''m fine." Yang Yang''s tone was a little calm, she paused, and then sent another voice.


    Su Xia clicked on without any precaution. The next second, an excited scream resounded throughout the room, and even the two people chatting next to her stopped and turned to look at her strangely.


    "Ah ah ah ah Xia Xia! Are you true? Damn, I''m not mistaken! That''s great! I didn''t expect that the first time I knocked CP, I knocked to be true! "


    She took a breath: "I said that my brother definitely likes you in his eyes. He has never seen others like this before! Something goes wrong, there must be demons!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 497： Can you come with me again

    Chapter 497 Can you come to accompany me again


    "Did your brother confess to you first? How long have you been together."


    Yang Yang suddenly felt that this is because of other people¡¯s privacy. It¡¯s not good for him to ask so carefully, so he continued: ¡°Well, you don¡¯t have to say it, I¡¯m just a little excited, I¡¯m so happy that you two are together.¡±


    Su Xia smiled: "It''s okay, I can tell you this. I was together when I was injured some time ago. In fact, I have liked my brother for a long time, but I have never dared to confess. I can''t believe it."


    Yang Yang: "What can''t you believe! You are so good, and you are a good match with your brother. It is also because you are good enough that your brother likes you, so don''t be arrogant."


    She continued happily: "I wish you two a long time, and you will have a beautiful baby in the future. With the looks of you two, the child''s face is absolutely against the sky."


    Su Xia blushed a little, and lit the screen: "How can it be so fast."


    Yang Yang sent a cute emoticon package.


    The two chatted for a while, and under the urging of Mu Chendong, Su Xia reluctantly returned to the game page.


    Time passed so unconsciously, and it was late at night in a blink of an eye. Mu Chendong felt the joy of winning streak, although he was still a bit unsatisfied, but he had to stop after seeing the time.


    They made an appointment to meet next time when they had time, and Lu Jingyao drove Mu Chendong back to the hotel where he was staying. Then I went back with Su Xia.


    Su Xia seemed a little worried on the way. She wanted to speak for a while, but she still said it, her voice was weak, and she was a little cautious: "Brother, or you go home to sleep tonight. I¡¯ll just send it to the door of Wenxing Yayuan. The two of us have just been photographed today. I think there may be paparazzi squatting at the door of our community."


    was photographed that the two of them entered the community together and did not come out until the next morning. This is a direct real hammer!


    Lu Jingyao paused, half-loud in a quiet voice.


    Anyway, you can tell by listening to the sound, he just isn''t very happy.


    Su Xia is a little anxious now.


    She tilted her head and looked at the man''s perfect side face and bit her lower lip. The tail of her eyes drooped, with a little softness.


    "Brother, are you angry?"


    Lu Jingyao: "No."


    The two words ?? jammed Su Xia''s remaining words in her mouth.


    Until the car stopped steadily at the door of Wenxing Yayuan Community, Su Xia released the seat belt. She could not stay in the car for too long, otherwise the paparazzi would not know what to say if she was photographed.


    She leaned over, her eyes were under the halo above her head, shining brightly, like stars in the sky, which made people unable to ignore.


    Su Xia raised her head and kissed Lu Jingyao''s thin lips slightly, and her eyes blinked pitifully, her soft and waxy appearance made people unable to get angry.


    "I can''t bear my brother. When the limelight passes tonight, can my brother come over to accompany me again."


    She looked over it reliantly: "Okay, brother."


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, he nodded, between his eyebrows. Stretched a bit. :"it is good."


    Su Xia was relieved, she smiled and opened the car door: "Then I will go back, and send me a message when I get home."


    Lu Jingyao nodded.


    Looking at the little girl''s figure entering the community, Lu Jingyao''s eyes swept outside the car window.


    Accurately capture the lens hidden in the night.


    He rolled his eyes coldly and drove away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 498： I am here

    Chapter 498 I am here


    Su Xia returned home, the first time she went to check the wind direction, until she saw that the paparazzi had just been secretly photographed in the afternoon and their paparazzi had just posted a Weibo, only to say that Lu Jingyao sent her home and left before letting go.


    When she calmed down, Su Xia paused and scanned her home.


    The tranquility of loneliness.


    Before, she didn''t feel it at all when she lived by herself, but since she was with Lu Jingyao for so long and he was not here, she suddenly felt a little uncomfortable in her heart.


    Su Xia sat on the sofa and saw that Lu Jingyao had also sent her home news. She wanted to make a video call directly. Suddenly, she felt a pain in her lower abdomen.


    She couldn''t help stiffening all over, and then looked at today''s date...It was her relatives who came.


    Every time Su Xia comes to her aunt, her stomach hurts. She has to take painkillers to get better. She often meets her aunt when filming, so she will calculate the time to prepare painkillers in advance. I will also prepare some for her in advance at home.


    But she had eaten it last time.


    She thought about telling Xiaoyi that she should prepare a little more, but then she forgot to tell her.


    Plus she doesn¡¯t remember the day


    I just remembered suddenly now.


    She hurried to the bathroom. When she came out, she was weak, her arms and thighs were sore and weak, as if something was falling on her, accompanied by the coldness of her hands and feet, she couldn''t help shrinking.


    The heating in the room is fully turned on, but she still seems to have fallen into an ice cave.


    She drank so many drinks during dinner at night.


    Su Xia is so painful that she can''t sleep, and she doesn''t want to move.


    She took out her mobile phone and looked at the time. There is a 24-hour pharmacy nearby, and this point should still be available.


    Su Xia stood up slightly, the pain in her lower abdomen became more intense, and accompanied by soreness and weakness, she took a breath and fell back on the sofa again.


    What a crime!


    Let her be a man in the next life.


    She wrinkled her small face, and she was uncomfortable tossing over and over again.


    At this time, the phone rang, and she struggled to get up, leaning on the sofa with her head tired, and glanced lazily at the phone.


    Among the two unusually obvious red hearts, two words are particularly conspicuous.


    Baby.


    Su Xia''s hands reacted faster than her brain, and she was connected almost instantly, and then pitifully shouted, "Brother."


    There was weakness in his soft tone. Lu Jingyao frowned, and said slightly, "What''s wrong."


    Su Xia heard this cold voice, her mouth slumped, and a feeling of grievance spread from the bottom of her heart: "My stomach hurts."


    She sniffed: "I miss you so much, brother, can you come and accompany me."


    Lu Jingyao''s heart lifted up instantly, and the hands holding the phone were so tight that the fingertips were white.


    His lips pressed into a straight line, and he took up his coat and walked out: "I''m here."


    Su Xia finally did not forget the important thing: ¡°There is a pharmacy nearby. Brother, you can buy me some painkillers. By the way, I don¡¯t know if the paparazzi has left at this time. Brother, you have to be careful.¡±


    Soon, it didn¡¯t take long before Lu Jingyao arrived at her house in a hurry.


    After taking the medicine, Su Xia lay down on the sofa and felt a lot more comfortable in her stomach.


    Lu Jingyao sat next to her, and gently touched her small face with his fingers, worried between his eyebrows: "Does it still hurt?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 499： If Qianqian is not willing

    Chapter 499 Qianqian''s Unwilling Words


    Su Xia moved, fell asleep on the man¡¯s lap, and nodded her head, her beautiful eyes were half drooping and her nose was red, "It hurts, it hurts to death."


    She blinked her eyes, her facial features were dazzling, but she was still dazzling: "But seeing my brother, it¡¯s much better."


    Clearly knew that the little girl was acting like a baby with him, but when he heard this, Lu Jingyao''s heart trembled uncontrollably, his eyebrows were soft, and he whispered softly: "Well, that brother has been with you all the time."


    Su Xia nodded and smiled sweetly: "Okay, it''s nice to have you, brother."


    After speaking, her ears were red without warning.


    It seems that I have confessed too many times today, and it is a bit annoying whether her baby will listen.


    The light in Su Xia''s eyes flashed, she sighed softly, and felt that she was thinking a lot every time.


    Sure enough, although Lu Jingyao promised to put himself in the identity of his girlfriend, it was still a bit difficult. No matter what you think, you should first think about the problem as a fan.


    There is no way to do this, I can only change it slowly.


    Lu Jingyao touched her head: "Go to bed?"


    Su Xia half-squinted her eyes, enjoying herself: "Wait a while, I haven''t taken a shower yet."


    "." Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows slightly, his thin lips were as thin as cut, with a smile, his voice was light but with a little bewilderment, "Isn''t my stomach hurting? Would you like your brother to help you?"


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Xia''s eyes opened suddenly, her cheeks instantly became hot, her eyes rounded in shock, her eyelashes trembled violently, and her voice trembled slightly: "Brother?"


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but let out a low laugh, his chest trembling: "Huh?"


    Very light and dumb voice with a little temptation: "If Qianqian is not willing"


    His pitch-black eyes fixed on the little girl''s body tightly: "Forget it then."


    Su Xia: "."


    Rely.


    Her baby said so, she felt a little regretful in her heart!


    The little flame that had just risen in his heart was extinguished in an instant.


    It seems that she herself missed this opportunity.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, her eyes drooped unhappily, feeling that her attention was so turned, her stomach felt much better. She sat up, her smile when she had always faced Lu Jingyao now a little bleak.


    "I went to take a shower."


    Walking, she had a sudden stop.


    His eyes lifted up, and he blinked suspiciously.


    No, why should she be lost.


    Su Xia frowned and turned around, just to meet Lu Jingyao''s eyes. The man''s eyes were dark, and his cold and indifferent eyes unconsciously softened and softened when they touched the girl''s rather doubtful eyes. .


    "what''s happenin?"


    There was a smile at the bottom of his eyes calmly.


    Su Xia is serious, holding her small fist and making up her mind: "Brother, I will improve my resistance to you in the future!"


    Otherwise, she would be bypassed too easily!


    Like just now, she felt that she had missed the opportunity and regretted it.


    After the little girl said, she ran directly into the bedroom.


    Lu Jingyao, who steals chickens and loses rice: "."


    He propped his forehead with one hand, and slowly narrowed his eyes, his eyes were full of deep gloom.


    It''s okay, the little girl''s resistance to him is quite clear to him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 500： Are you chasing stars?

    Chapter 500 Are you chasing stars?


    No big problem.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A few days before the rehearsal of the party, Su Xia had a recording of a variety show.


    The director is the director of "Escape". The fourth season of escape after the next year, Su Xia has been scheduled to participate. With such a relationship, Su Xia also readily agreed to see his invitation.


    The show is called "Fantastic Experiences". It is a reality show with three adorable babies day and night. There are three resident guests. The flying guest originally invited by the program team needs to stay here for two days and one night, but she has unexpected things. As a result, there was no way to come here before filming started, so the director had a meeting overnight, thinking about going, and after figuring out Su Xia''s itinerary, he carefully extended his claws to her.


    I want her to come to the rescue, but I also want to create a little topic.


    This program originally had a halo of escaping from the director¡¯s work, plus a few cute babies and the resident guests get along well, so the amount of broadcast and discussion of the program are also acceptable.


    But the director always has higher and higher requirements for his own work, and his eyes are directly locked on Su Xia.


    is actually familiar with her, so I dare to invite her.


    Two days and one night recording of the show, Su Xia felt a little reluctant to bear Lu Jingyao.


    But after all, I wanted to enter a normal job, so after spending a while with him at home, I reluctantly followed Xue Mingan to the airport.


    She hasn''t left the imperial capital for a long time. After the redemption was completed, basically the recording of the show or other itineraries was done in the imperial capital, so Xia fans may not have seen her airport map and live in a long time. She was there. After receiving the news, all of them rushed to the airport in a hurry. A dark group of people held up pink cheering hands, standing together in an orderly manner, waiting for her.


    Su Xia has basically not appeared in public for more than a month.


    The media reporters all arrived at the airport early, quickly occupied the best position, and then waited for Su Xia and his party.


    Soon, the familiar nanny car finally stopped slowly in front of the airport.


    At that moment, not only fans but also the media all held their breath and prepared the machine. The moment the car door opened, flashing lights came one after another, dazzling one after another, for fear that they would be too late to shoot. One step.


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi got off the bus one after another, and finally Su Xia.


    She wore a simple white cotton suit with jeans, a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, no mask and hat, and light makeup. The clean but stunning appearance made the fans present waved their hands excitedly. His handwriting, silent support.


    But there are always uncontrollable fans who want to move forward and get closer to their idols.


    The surrounding bodyguards opened the road ahead in a protective posture.


    The fans wanted to talk, but they knew that this was a public occasion, so they endured it hard. They didn¡¯t know whether they were suffocated or excited, their faces flushed.


    Such a big battle can''t help making passers-by curious.


    Then curiously grabbed a Xia fan standing behind and asked: "Are you chasing stars? Who?"


    Xiafen: "Su Xia!"


    The originally curious passerby instantly took out his mobile phone and screamed in exclamation: "Su Xia! It turned out to be Su Xia!"


    mixed into the ranks of Xia Fan.


    Because fans only dared to speak quietly and were afraid of disturbing passers-by, the scream was especially obvious just now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 501： Do they know that I am coming?

    Chapter 501 Do they know I''m coming?


    The other passers-by who had been waiting and watching all joined the battlefield, holding their mobile phones and mingling among the fans, almost even more excited than the Xia fans.


    Even Su Xia heard the scream.


    She slightly hooked her lips, and was pushed forward by Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi.


    Before parting, Su Xia waved to the Xia fans, and finally bowed slowly before disappearing in front of the Xia fans.


    Fans were excited to talk to people around them in a low voice, while the media now took out their computers and edited Weibo in an attempt to post it before other media outlets.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Su Xia¡¯s airport map to appear overwhelmingly on Weibo.


    Simple but beautiful appearance made netizens blow out rainbow farts with Xia Fen.


    [Thank you, I have been beautiful, the fairies have been working hard, and the beautiful women really depend on their faces to kill. ¡¿


    [It turns out that it can be so beautiful even if it''s simple, it''s almost like a sister, it''s not necessary or so amazing. ¡¿


    [Thank you, pretty sister, for choosing to make her debut. I want to try how it feels to live with such a face every day. It seems to experience it. ¡¿


    ¡¾I just said that I have been missing something during this period of time. It turned out to be missing Su Xia¡¯s airport photos. It¡¯s so good to see. Is this beauty real? ¡¿


    [As expected of Su Xia, you can see this in airport photos. I just went to see her pictures. No one who can beat me the most in internal entertainment will refute me, right? ¡¿


    [My sister went crazy immediately when she got out of the street, so she often showed up and didn''t squat in Xiaxia at home. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia looks good with glasses and looks so handsome. Sister, let''s play a villain, absolutely super burning! ¡¿


    The director team of "Fantastic Experience" quickly seized this opportunity, and the official official announced that Su Xia was about to participate in the program as a flying guest.


    When Su Xia arrived at the airport in City A, she took the VIP channel. At the same time, there were cars from the program group waiting for them early.


    During the two days and one night of the recording, Su Xia lived with guests and children in a villa full of cameras. So before the official recording, Su Xia picked her own things and put them in. In a small suitcase, I touched up my makeup, changed my clothes, and went into the shooting.


    She seldom got along with children before, so she was quite nervous about the experience she hadn¡¯t had much this time.


    The villa rented by the program group is in a place with good green scenery in the outskirts. She walked on the road with a suitcase and looked at the accompanying director next to her. She couldn''t help but curiously asked: "Do they know I''m coming?"


    The accompanying director nodded: "I know."


    Su Xia nodded slightly, she walked to the door of the villa and knocked gently on the door.


    There was originally a silence inside, but after she knocked on the door, the movement suddenly became louder. There were footsteps and voices, as well as the voice of children. The noise made Su Xia a little surprised. Eyebrow, knocked on the door again.


    In the next second, the door was suddenly opened, and a stranger watched the young boy appear in front of her, bending over nervously, with a bit of youthfulness in her voice: "Senior Su Xia it is good."


    Behind him at the same time, two faces appeared.


    is about the same age as the boy in front of him, a boy and a girl, bending over to say hello nervously.


    also came over to take the suitcase in her hand.


    All three of them have just entered the entertainment circle, and they have appeared in few works.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 502： Want sister to hug

    Chapter 502 Sister Hug


    Su Xia did her homework before coming, and remembered the faces and names of several of them, and now she has no pressure to recognize them.


    She smiled and greeted the three people. Someone brought her new slippers. Su Xia just came in and wanted to put on them. Suddenly, a small figure of milky whistling rushed over, accompanied by the smell of milk on her body. , Hugged Su Xia''s legs sturdily.


    Yang Yu was a little flustered, he smiled apologetically at Su Xia, and then reached out to hug Xiao Budian to let her change shoes, Su Xia waved his hand to indicate that it was okay, reached out and touched the little guy''s head, the voice was soft Came down: "What''s your name."


    The little guy raised his head, the baby fat on both sides of his cheeks looks very soft and rua, the eyes are very round, but the cute and loving look makes Su Xia feel that her mother''s love is going to overflow.


    "Sister, my name is Chenchen," the little guy said with a milky voice, "I am three years old this year!"


    "It''s so awesome."


    Su Xia curled her lips, and gently squeezed his soft little face: "Then Chenchen can let her sister change her shoes?"


    The other two little girls also approached timidly, round faces and big eyes, cute and loving.


    I want to be close to Su Xia like a minister, but I am not familiar with her and dare not, so I can only hide behind the adult and watch carefully.


    Su Xia was sitting in a low chair and changing shoes. She didn''t see the two little girls. She put her shoes on the shoe rack next to her, then sat back again and tidyed her trousers.


    She tilted her head slightly. Originally, she wanted to see if Chenchen was still standing by and waiting for her. As soon as she turned her head, the little guy''s face leaned toward her, and a loud''ba chi'' was on her face. Got a kiss.


    "Sister, you are so beautiful!"


    Chenchen¡¯s eyes were bright: "When I was at home, it seemed that I could often see you on TV."


    His voice, grandma''s: "My mother likes you so much."


    Su Xia and the others were shocked by his sudden surprise.


    Zhou Weichang took a deep breath, and hurriedly hugged the minister in his arms, his tone of voice a little heavy.


    "Chenchen, how can you go to your relatives without the girl''s permission? Isn''t it hard to know you like this? You can''t treat girls like this!"


    The little guy was a bit wronged by the fierceness.


    Su Xia stood up: "This elder brother is right. You can''t kiss other girls casually."


    She smiled and said: "But my sister asked you to kiss, but if other girls do, the ministers can''t do this."


    Su Xia''s eyebrows are gentle, her stunning face is dazzlingly soft, her dark pupils seem to be filled with light, and she can''t help but put her eyes on her with the depths and depths.


    Chenchen pitifully squashed his small mouth, and was fiercely crying, "I see."


    He opened his fleshy arms towards Su Xia: "I want sister to hold him."


    Su Xia took it, and the little guy immediately hugged her neck, as if afraid that she would be taken away again, her little face was placed softly on her shoulder.


    Su Xia gently patted the Chenchen on the back, Wang Shiqing was a little envious: "This little guy will really find someone to hug."


    She really wants to hug Su Xia too!


    I want my soul to pass through the ministers.


    The remaining two little girls, one named Mengmeng and the other named Junjun, were very afraid of strangers, so they hid behind Yang Yu and Zhou Weichang timidly, and stayed in step.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 503： Chenchen must be obedient

    Chapter 503 Ministers must be obedient


    Su Xia wore the changed slippers and walked into the villa holding Chenchen, and Wang Shiqing took a general tour.


    The ??director team has spent the money.


    The whole villa is divided into two floors and is very large.


    The first floor is an area for people to rest and play. The kitchen and living room are all in order. The living room has huge floor-to-ceiling windows on three sides. The lighting is very good. The whole decoration is white. You can also see from the floor-to-ceiling windows the green vegetation outside throughout the year. The lush greenness makes people feel as if they are in the warm summer.


    The second floor is everyone¡¯s room.


    The three resident guests each have their own separate room, and one room is reserved for the three adorable babies, and the rest have two bedrooms. Although there are no occupants, they are cleaned.


    Su Xia randomly chose one, and then Yang Yu took the initiative to put her box into the room.


    Wang Shiqing looked at the minister who was unwilling to come down on Su Xia, and said in a coaxing tone: "Do you want to go down and play toys with your sister? Let the beautiful sister take a rest?"


    Chenchen turned his head, milking refused: "No."


    He lay on Su Xia¡¯s shoulders, after thinking about it, he straightened up slightly, tilted his head and looked at Su Xia with **** eyes and asked: "Sister, are you tired?"


    The little guy is obviously embarrassed: "If you are tired, put me down, I will stay by your side very well and will not run around."


    Su Xia gently put him down: "Okay, the minister must be obedient."


    She was just about to pack the things in her suitcase.


    Wang Shiqing and Yang Yu were bothered when they saw this and took the ministers away, so they said softly to Su Xia, ¡°Then let¡¯s go down first, have seniors have lunch? Do you want to make a bowl of noodles for you?¡±


    Yang Yu scratched his head a little embarrassedly: ¡°We don¡¯t have enough funds. We only have noodles and eggs at home.¡±


    Su Xia smiled at him: "Okay, I can do it, please trouble you."


    The two were flattered and waved their hands quickly: "No trouble, no trouble."


    The door was closed in response, Su Xia laid her suitcase on the ground, and a small group of Chenchen squatted beside her, like a little adult, and asked with a grin: "Sister, want me Help you?"


    "Okay." Su Xia said softly. She took her small bottle of makeup remover and put it in the little guy''s hand with her eyes crooked, "Then please let Chenchen help me put it on the table."


    She was mysterious: "There are rewards."


    When the little guy heard this, he was full of energy in an instant. He got up and stumbled obediently and put the bottle on the table, turned and ran over, begging for praise, and raised his little hand with open arms.


    "Sister, reward!"


    Su Xia took out a small car toy from her suitcase and put it in Chenchen''s hand.


    "This is what Chenchen has worked hard to get."


    She touched the little guy¡¯s head: "Chenchen is too good."


    The little guy not only got the toy but was also praised, which can be seen by the happy naked eyes.


    He sat obediently while playing with toys, Su Xia began to organize his things, and when they were almost finished, the little guy also had enough to play by himself. He ran over on his short legs, and the grandma said: "Sister, are you alright."


    "Okay." Su Xia said, "Let''s go down here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 504： Dont be so restrained

    Chapter 504 Don''t be so restrained


    She wanted to hold the little guy¡¯s hand because she was holding something in her other hand, but he opened his fleshy arm directly: "Hug me and hug me."


    Su Xia: "."


    There is a feeling that my arms may not be hers in the past two days.


    She had no choice but to put the things in her hand on the table first, and then picked up the ministers and then brought those things over, carefully watching the stairs downstairs.


    Junjun and Mengmeng were sitting obediently together playing with toys. Zhou Weichang quickly said after seeing her: "The noodles will be cooked for a while, or should I fry an egg, senior eat it first?"


    "No need." Su Xia said, "It''s okay after a while."


    She slowly walked to the two little girls over there, then gently put down the ministers in her arms, smiled and said, "Hello, Jun Jun Mengmeng."


    The two girls paused, their hands holding the toys were a little stiff.


    Mengmeng''s gaze hesitantly fell on Chenchen''s body, and then saw the little fluffy toy Su Xia was holding in her hand.


    The eyes lit up suddenly.


    Su Xia handed the toy over: "This is a small gift from my sister."


    She looked at the two little girls taking one separately and hugging them in her arms with joy, her brows and eyes softened: "Do you like it?"


    "Like it!" The crisp voice sounded.


    It''s been more than an hour since Su Xia came here, and finally heard the voices of their two little girls.


    "Just like it." Su Xia said, "My sister has chosen the one for a long time."


    Finally, I picked these two pink and tender colors, which are the colors that such a small girl likes.


    With the blessing of toys, the two fearful little guys finally got closer to Su Xia. They didn''t dare to approach her before. Now they dared to follow Chenchen behind them and ran away with short legs. I''m looking for her.


    Children can feel who is good to them most intuitively.


    So Su Xia''s entanglement when she first started buying toys was finally in vain.


    The noodles for lunch are made by Yang Yu. They are simple noodles with a fried egg.


    She came a bit late, so everyone had finished lunch. Yang Yu''s craftsmanship was really good. The noodles were all very delicious, so Su Xia had a whole bowl of it.


    After eating, Su Xia put away her own tableware, Wang Shiqing wanted to take the tableware in her hand to wash, but Su Xia went straight to the sink and cleaned her own tableware. Well, looking back at her nervousness is a bit helpless.


    "Don''t be so restrained, just treat me as an ordinary guest."


    Normal...


    How ordinary is this!


    The person in front of you is one of the only top players in the entertainment industry. It is known as an insurmountable Mount Everest in the entertainment circle. There are also major heavyweights behind the scenes...


    To them, they are big seniors!


    Wang Shiqing promised, smiled and said okay, still in awe, cautious.


    Su Xia: "..."


    Forget it.


    She sighed and continued: "Don''t call me senior."


    This title makes her call her old.


    She looked at Wang Shiqing carefully: "How old are you three? Are you 20 years old?"


    "Me and Zhou Weichang are twenty years old this year, and Yang Yu is one year older than us. He is 21 this year." Wang Shiqing said.


    She pursed her mouth: "Then we call Senior Sister Xia Xia? Can you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 505： Look at us

    Chapter 505 Look at us


    Su Xia nodded: "Yes."


    She and Wang Shiqing walked out of the kitchen together. The three adorable babies and two other boys were sitting together, enjoying a short leisure life after dinner and watching TV.


    The three little guys stared at the TV intently, and Chenchen was so serious that he couldn''t even come to Su Xia.


    After watching the cartoon for a while, someone knocked on the door, and the other three people immediately understood that the rest time had passed.


    Yang Yu took a mission card in the past.


    He walked into the living room and said aloud.


    "Has the living expenses been used up? There are a lot of vegetables in the garden behind the house. Go and pick vegetables on your own and go to the market to make money to entertain guests."


    Su Xia: "..."


    Well, it really is the director who escaped.


    Let her work as soon as she arrives.


    She stood up and followed Wang Shiqing¡¯s floor-to-ceiling windows and went to the garden to look over. It turned out that she had grown a variety of vegetables, a piece of green, which looked alive under the sun.


    Yang Yu said: "Sister Xia Xia, don''t go picking vegetables. You just came here. Let''s take a break."


    Su Xia shook her head: "It''s okay."


    She said: "I''m not tired, let''s go with you."


    When she was a child, she lived in the country''s grandmother''s house for a long time, so it was a bit of experience.


    Several people, including three adorable babies, walked into the garden tightly. Although the sun looks shining on this kind of sky, it is actually terribly cold.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but tugged at her clothes, then took the gloves that Zhou Weichang handed over and put on them, looking at the radishes, Chinese cabbage lettuce and green vegetables in the vegetable field, she was a little speechless.


    "How long has the show team been preparing for, and they have grown so many and they are so good." She looked at the director who was filming not far away, "I think we don''t sell vegetables, it seems that we can eat well today. "


    Wang Shiqing heard her and raised her head instantly.


    "...Sister Xia Xia makes sense."


    The director looking at the monitor: "..."


    Good guy, the familiar emotion of fearing someone not taking the usual path when recording escapes is here again.


    He spoke to the walkie-talkie with a blank face: "Tell them, don''t the children need to eat meat for nutrition?"


    Finally, a few people resigned themselves to bend over and pull the vegetables.


    It has been more than an hour, and a lot of it has been picked. There are cabbage, lettuce and small green vegetables. There are baskets full of them.


    Everything was ready, a few people got in the car and went to the nearby vegetable market.


    It was already afternoon, and it was a working day. Very few people came to buy groceries. They found a stall to set up fresh vegetables that they picked by themselves. They stood beside them dry and inexperienced at each other.


    Su Xia joked: "How else do we shout?"


    She raised her eyebrows: "We are still taking the kids. We are about to run out of living expenses and can''t eat, so please take a look at us."


    Su Xia pointed to Yang Yu: "You have a loud voice, you come to shout."


    Wang Shiqing immediately gloated next to him: "Yes, I think this suggestion is quite good! Brother Yu Chong!"


    Yang Yu blushed, he coughed lightly and muttered: "...There are so few people, no one will listen to them."


    At this time, Chenchen was holding a radish that was bigger than his own face, and shouted out loudly: "Come and see our vegetables, there is no living expenses to eat, so please take a look at us! "


    The cute and loving voice immediately attracted the attention of the aunt who was also selling vegetables next to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 506： Is it the Su Xia I know?

    Chapter 506 Is that Su Xia I know?


    "This little guy is quite sensible."


    Aunt ?? smiled and said, she looked at the cameras around them and asked curiously: "Are you recording the show?"


    "Yes, auntie Zhou," said Zhou Weichang, "we are recording wonderful experiences, have you seen it?"


    Auntie shook her head a little embarrassed: "No."


    Wang Shiqing was a little disappointed, but she was not at all discouraged: "Auntie, you can watch it if you have time. Our program is super good."


    She is self-proclaimed and self-confident: "There is no intrigue, no scheming, a very warm program, suitable for you to watch when you relax after work."


    Chenchen didn¡¯t understand, but he still nodded lovingly, ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡±


    Wang Shiqing continued to work hard: "Moreover, this time our program group has made a lot of money, and we have invited Sister Xia Xia, Su Xia! After watching it, you will surely fall in love with this program."


    "Su Xia!"


    Before Wang Shiqing finished speaking, the aunt''s reaction was shocking. She eagerly looked over: "Is it the Su Xia I know?"


    "I often appear on TV, and the TV series she plays are all very good? Is that her?"


    It is estimated that in the entire entertainment industry, there is only one person named Su Xia.


    Wang Shiqing turned her head subconsciously and looked at Su Xia, who had covered most of her face because of the cold.


    Chenchen nodded happily from below: "My mom and dad also like watching beautiful sister''s TV series."


    He waved his fleshy little arm: "Sister is the most beautiful person I have ever seen except my mother."


    Su Xia touched Chenchen¡¯s head, then pulled the scarf off a little, and smiled at her aunt: "Hello."


    "Ah, it''s really Su Xia!"


    Auntie ?? got excited all at once, no matter where she sells the vegetables, she blushed and walked over, and she was worried about the camera being embarrassed to walk closer.


    "Oh my God, I have been watching your TV series, but I didn''t expect to see you here with my own eyes!"


    Su Xia smiled politely: ¡°I¡¯m so happy to be liked by you, and being recognized is our happiest thing to be an actor.¡±


    She carefully noticed that the auntie was looking at the lens of her eyeglasses, so she walked out of the lens.


    Chenchen followed up with the worm.


    "My daughter likes you too! She recommended me to watch your TV series!"


    Auntie ?? excitedly took out her mobile phone: ¡°I¡¯ll just tell her, she might be envious of me.¡±


    Su Xia smiled: "Then I will take a photo with you, and you will send it over."


    For a moment, Auntie¡¯s WeChat was about to be bombarded by her daughter¡¯s news.


    And the movement here quickly attracted other stall owners and people who came to buy vegetables.


    The stall that was empty just now was filled with people in a flash. Someone directly took videos and photos and posted them on Weibo.


    Xiafen in this city knows that Su Xialai¡¯s recorded program in City A, but doesn¡¯t know the specific location. The good guy is now clear by Reuters.


    My baby is in the same city as myself. I definitely regret it if I don¡¯t go.


    In a short while, the crowds of people were about to squeeze the stall in front of them.


    Holding their mobile phones, they rushed to face Su Xia, the bustling voice was deafening.


    After Su Xia signed Zhang''s autograph to her aunt''s daughter, she protected the three little guys, the ministers, Junjun, and Mengmeng, fearing that they would be injured in the crowd in an accident.


    Wang Shiqing and others certainly did not miss this opportunity. In an instant, all the dishes were robbed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 507： You two have a good relationship, right

    Chapter 507 You two have a good relationship, right


    At the same time, the voices from all around came and went one after another. Whether it was fans who made a special trip or passers-by, they were all shouting Su Xia''s name, and they were surprised to reach agreement.


    Deafening but neat, like shouting slogans during military training.


    Su Xia and the staff of the program group were a bit taken aback, and for a moment they laughed funny.


    For the sake of safety, the director arranged bodyguards to protect them just now when there were not many people. Now the whole vegetable market is full of dense heads, and the guests have all completed their tasks, so they have already planned to leave. Here it is.


    Su Xia bent down and bowed, then stood up and waved to the surrounding crowd. Under the protection of the bodyguards, two arms were placed under the armpits of the ministers sticking to her, hugged him, and then the bodyguards Among the wall of people, he hurriedly walked out.


    Xia fans are reluctant to give up holding their mobile phones.


    "Baby, take care of yourself! It''s cold and wear more clothes, don''t get sick!"


    "Mom loves you forever! Baby, don''t hide yourself, ah, your face should come out to record a show and make a TV series!"


    "Su Xia! Ahhhhh, baby is so beautiful!"


    Su Xia and the others breathed a sigh of relief until they got into the car safely. Junjun and Mengmeng were both held by two boys, Zhou Weichang and Yang Yu. It was obviously the first time they saw such a big battle, so A little dumbfounded, he kept holding the necks of the two of them tightly, but he didn''t cry.


    Wang Shiqing could not help sighing as he watched that there were still many people outside the windows around the car.


    "Good guy, this is the first time I have encountered this, and finally I have a new understanding of the word household name."


    She turned her head to look at Su Xia, with obvious awe in her eyes: "Thanks to Sister Xia Xia, I have the opportunity to have this experience, and I have a goal to strive for!"


    Yang Yu said: "Your target is Sister Xia Xia, then my target is Senior Lu Jingyao."


    Zhou Weichang heard it and nodded quickly: "Me too, Senior Lu Jingyao has always been my goal."


    Su Xia: "."


    She stopped talking.


    Hear your boyfriend¡¯s name from someone else¡¯s mouth


    The mood is really a bit strange.


    Out of the camera, the director who was following their car and sitting in the co-pilot was silent, but he was happy and anxious in his heart.


    Can talk more!


    More Lu Jingyao!


    By the way, ask Su Xia and Lu Jingyao about things again!


    Sure enough, it seemed that his brainwaves had been sent out, and Wang Shiqing turned to look at Su Xia: "Sister Xia Xia, you seem to have just finished cooperating with Senior Lu Jingyao in the last play, right? I look forward to this play! I saw Senior Lu Jingyao going out for dinner with you. You two have a very good relationship."


    The director can¡¯t wait to give Wang Shiqing a thumbs up in person.


    Good guys, they can teach you.


    Su Xia thought that this topic about Lu Jingyao might lead to her. After all, the relationship between the two of them is really quite a lot, so she smiled, her face as usual: "Very good, me and Every actor who has worked with has a good relationship, and everyone is a good actor."


    The director''s ears moved, and he couldn''t help but curl his lips.


    Heh, the words are so nice, the original videos that were cut and not broadcast in "Escape" are still in his place, okay?


    A little bit of broadcast has to shock the people of the whole country.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 508： What you want to do

    Chapter 508 What do you want to do?


    Let you two hang on the hot search for half a month.


    If it weren''t for being flanked by the two agents, asking him to cut it, let''s see if he doesn''t release all those clips.


    I am still embarrassed to pull the relationship on a good actor in front of him.


    The director slandered.


    The following conversation continues.


    Wang Shiqing is looking forward to it: "Since the relationship is good, it means that the chemistry between the two of you is also very good. I am looking forward to the redemption more and more. I want to see it too much. Can Sister Xia Xia reveal the simple plot setting or something? I am looking after the makeup sent by the official blog of the redemption some time ago. It''s so good-looking and too feeling!"


    "." Su Xia slowly raised her eyes, looked at the director sitting in front, pursed her lips and smiled: "Of course I don''t mind, but does the director mind? Redemption doesn''t seem to be on the platform of your variety show. Broadcast."


    She tilted her head: "Can this also be promoted?"


    The director turned around and smiled thiefly: "You may not have received the news yet. The platform we broadcast this afternoon has also bought the copyright to the redemption. At that time, it will be broadcast on all platforms."


    "So it doesn''t matter if you mention more salvation. Anyway, it''s a platform, so it''s a pre-broadcast promotion."


    Su Xia: "."


    Good fellow, she only really knew the news.


    She tugged at the corner of her mouth, and vaguely fooled the past: "That''s it, but the redemption hasn''t been finalized yet. It doesn''t seem very good if I say it out in case the spoiler is revealed."


    Director: "It''s okay, you say first, we will watch and edit for you later."


    Su Xia: "..."


    Pull it down.


    will watch the editing, and it is estimated that she said anything that she didn¡¯t even cut, and just released it all.


    Su Xia: "Forget it, I can''t believe you."


    Wang Shiqing, the three of them all sat stiffly in a bit of astonishment, and shuddered in the corner of the confrontation between the two men, not daring to speak.


    Their directors are involved in various fields, especially in the variety show.


    Exported many popular variety shows.


    Including "Escape".


    The show has been steadily rising in the past three seasons, and after the invitation of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, it has entered the craze of chasing variety shows by the whole people, which is very rare for variety shows.


    This time I came to perform their small show because the three of them ranked first, second, and third respectively through another niche variety show. The program team originally guaranteed that the top three will have a special variety show, so He was specially invited.


    Now the popularity of this show is slowly rising.


    Facts have proved that powerful people will shine no matter what program they do.


    So did Su Xia who was sitting next to them.


    The two big guys choke each other, it''s better for them not to talk.


    The director squinted his eyes, smiling but not smiling: "You can''t believe me? If it weren''t for me to talk, you thought I pressed those things at the bottom of the box."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows: "You still have them?"


    "Of course, those good things must be kept."


    "What do you want to do with unpredictable intentions."


    "You don''t care what I want to do, it''s in my hands anyway."


    Su Xia hummed: "What about it in your hands, you can''t let it go."


    The director held his chin up: "I will find the right time myself."


    The remaining three people: "."


    what?


    The tone seemed to be something threatening Su Xia in the director''s hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 509： See you a long time

    Chapter 509


    However, Su Xia does not seem to be easily threatened.


    Forget it.


    In the matter between the two big guys, they still don¡¯t reconcile.


    Today, the money for selling vegetables is in Wang Shiqing''s hands. She took out all the odds and ends in her pocket, and the money paid by others scanning WeChat. The yuan is more than expected.


    Originally thought that location, and a few of them didn''t know anything about selling vegetables, and thought that it was only one hundred and eighty yuan at most. Fortunately, there was an aunt next door to help sell it, and Su Xia''s fans who came after hearing the news.


    As a result, the living expenses of the past few days are sufficient, and I can eat well today.


    There are still a lot of unpicked vegetables in the vegetable garden, so you don¡¯t need to buy vegetables, you have to buy some meat.


    Everyone was reciting Su Xia¡¯s nationality, and then she was recognized. It was not easy to walk in the supermarket, so she was asked to wait in the car. The other people and the three children went to the supermarket to buy things.


    Su Xia¡¯s Yu Guang glanced at the camera installed in the car, carefully took out the phone, and clicked on WeChat to prevent it from being photographed.


    Sure enough, I saw the message from Lu Jingyao at a glance.


    "Are you still recording?"


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes lit up, and she couldn''t help but her expression brightened, and her lips curled: "Yeah, but they are all going to the supermarket. I can rest in the car for a while now."


    "Brother, what are you doing now."


    Lu Jingyao returned quickly: "Han Ling has come to the capital, and he is talking to him about the concert."


    A figure flashed in front of him. The man walked to the French window with his hands in his pockets. He reached out and knocked on the glass, making a crisp sound. He raised his eyebrows, and the enchanting fox eyes in the lenses were a little careless: "You The scenery at home is pretty good, and Yuyan Guandi is really expensive and reasonable."


    Lu Jingyao nodded lazily, ignoring him, his eyes fell down to look at the phone, his cold white neck was tight and slender, the neckline was slightly open, and a smile was drawn across his dark eyes.


    is a selfie from the little girl.


    Obviously it can be seen that it was taken in the car, with crooked eyebrows, bright facial features and beautiful eyes, as if filled with milky way: "Brother, please take a rest. Your little baby, please ask me to tell you. Remember to miss her."


    Even if she didn''t hear her voice, Lu Jingyao could still imagine how the little girl would act like a baby if she was in front of him now.


    His heart is soft and messed up.


    Long and white fingers lightly tapped on the screen.


    "Okay, little ancestor, my brother will remember to miss her."


    As soon as Lu Jingyao posted it, Han Ling walked over and raised his glasses: "I''m not mistaken, right."


    He sat on the sofa and raised his legs: "Lu Jingyao above the altar still shows such an expression. Why, is there a girl I like?"


    "Yeah." Lu Jingyao didn''t hide it, and raised his eyes very simply. The brows that were soft and unpretentious just now suddenly became cold, and the dark light from the bottom of his eyes enveloped him, "Yes."


    "." Han Ling raised his eyebrows, "So direct, I really like it. I''ve seen it for a long time. After so many years, your iron tree has finally bloomed."


    He lazily continued: "Who is it, do I know? Those in the circle are still out of the circle."


    "But with your personality, you should be outside the circle."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 510： Little ancestor

    Chapter 510 Little Ancestor


    "I thought you would choose a family marriage in the end. Your family is so powerful, and the marriage is still free."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    Han Ling: "Actually, I can''t figure it out all the time. Lu is so awesome, why don''t you be your young master and enter the entertainment circle."


    "I won''t talk about entering the entertainment industry, I still mix so well."


    "A good family background, a good look, and now I am working hard and doing so well in my career now, all the good things are on you, who is going to make sense."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He got used to sitting on the sofa in his leisure time, watching when Han Ling could actually say before shutting up.


    "I really want the soul to wear you, live your life for a day, and enjoy what it is like to enjoy."


    "Don''t say anything else, Su Xia is still your fan! Good guy, I heard that she liked you when you first debuted, right? Then there was me in the group, why didn''t she look at me. "


    Han Ling¡¯s mouth is endless: "Ah, you talk. If you don¡¯t say a word, it¡¯s still the same as the last time I saw you. How long have we not seen each other? Don''t want me?"


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    Let¡¯s not say if he has a chance to speak, but his last question is good.


    Lu Jingyao lightly lifted his thin lips, without any expression on his face: "I don''t want it, I don''t want it at all."


    "." Han Ling finally closed his mouth.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes and looked at the phone again. The little girl should be busy and did not reply to his message, so she turned off the phone and picked up the things Han Ling had brought and looked at it casually: "Here is the concert ticket. ."


    "I''m ready for you early." Han Ling said, "It''s just in the stack of papers. Did you give it to your girlfriend? Just let her go to the guest table."


    Lu Jingyao found the tickets and put them away, shook his head gently, with gentle eyebrows: "The first row is closest to the stage."


    is also the closest to him.


    Han Ling: "¡­¡­"


    This inexplicable feeling of eating a mouthful of dog food.


    On the other side, Su Xia just saw the news from Lu Jingyao.


    Little ancestor.


    The cheeks became hot immediately, and at the same time, Wang Shiqing and the others quickly came back with a big bag.


    She quickly put the phone back.


    The three children of Chenchen were happy. As soon as he got in the car, he immediately rushed into Su Xia''s arms, was held by her and put on the baby seat, fastened the seat belt, and touched his little face with a smile. .


    "So happy to go to the supermarket?"


    "Brother and sister bought us a lot of snacks." The little guy was not happy, and he tilted his head in confusion, "Sister, why is your face a little red."


    Chenchen¡¯s voice immediately attracted the attention of several other people, and Su Xia concealed and pulled down the zipper of her jacket.


    "Maybe it''s hot, it''s a bit too much to wear."


    This excuse made everyone have no doubts.


    Because when she came out, Su Xia really wore quite a lot of thick sweaters, wrapped in a very thick coat, and also wore a scarf and gloves, wrapped tightly, as if she could freeze to death when she went out. of.


    I don¡¯t pay attention to my personal image at all, I only care about whether I¡¯m cold.


    Forget the halo of the female star, no matter what it looks good or not, not being alive is the most important thing.


    I finally feel the heat now.


    Su Xia observed in a circle, only to find that no one doubted, she was relieved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 511： I really like you

    Chapter 511 I love you so much


    I returned home, it was not too early. Dinner was made by Yang Yu who is a good cook. Su Xia and Wang Shiqing went to the vegetable garden outside to pick up some dishes.


    She was covered with dirt. She just took the dishes to the kitchen chopping board and washed her hands. She saw Chenchen staggering over with the biscuits she was eating.


    "Sister, here you are, this one is super delicious."


    The little guy¡¯s smile is clear, he wants to share the snacks he thinks is delicious with people he likes: ¡°When I just went to the supermarket, Chenchen heard his brother say that his sister likes snacks.¡±


    Su Xia''s smile was invisible and paused.


    Good guy, everyone knows she likes snacks.


    She bends slightly, the little guy stands on tiptoe and puts the biscuit in her hand into Su Xia¡¯s mouth, looking forward to it, ¡°Is it delicious? Sister?¡±


    Su Xia nodded vigorously, stretched out her hand and gently touched his small face: "It''s delicious, because it was given by the minister, so it tastes even better."


    The little guy ran back happily.


    The other two little girls who were eating biscuits looked tangled at the toy they couldn¡¯t put down next to them, and for a moment, Mengmeng and Junjun walked to Su Xia¡¯s side in tandem.


    "Sister."


    The little girl¡¯s voice was immature and a little nervous: "I''ll eat this for you, too."


    Su Xia was originally standing in front of the kitchen, wanting to see if there was anything that could help. She was a little surprised at the proximity of the two little girls who took the initiative to come over, but she reacted quickly and was surprised: "Really? Sister is so happy."


    Mengmeng and Junjun watched Su Xia smilingly eating the biscuits they had handed over. Although they didn¡¯t say anything, their faces collapsed a bit expressionless, but their uncontrollable little movements could tell them both. I am very happy.


    Chenchen sat not far away and watched. His round little face moved and chewed the biscuits. After thinking about it, he squeezed a milk and ran over.


    "Sister."


    Su Xia tilted her head, smiled and touched his head, bent over and bit into her mouth.


    Then walked to the sink and turned on the tap to wash the vegetables carefully.


    Jun Jun: "."


    She also squeezed one and ran to Su Xia''s side: "Sister."


    Su Xia: "."


    Chenchen anxiously: "Sister!"


    Mengmeng: "Sister Sister!"


    Su Xia: "."


    Good guys.


    She suddenly felt as if she was being vying for by these three little guys.


    She lowered her eyes to look at the three adorable babies standing side by side in front of her, gently shook the water in her hand, and then slowly squatted down to stare at them. The gentleness in her eyes could not be ignored. , Like the warm sun outside.


    "Sister, will you eat one of you at the end? You are all great, and my sister likes you all, but now I¡¯m cooking here, okay, darlings play with toys by themselves?"


    The three little guys looked at each other for a few moments, nodded, the milk sounded very obediently: "Okay!"


    Su Xia took a piece of paper and wiped her hands, and then ate all the biscuits in their hands one by one, and then touched their heads individually, and said softly: "Okay, be good, go by yourself. Let''s play."


    The three cute babies ran back to the living room.


    Wang Shiqing sighed: "The three babies all like you so much, Sister Xia Xia, when we first came, we spent a few days with them before we got close."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 512： Wife is strict

    Chapter 512 Wife is strict


    Su Xia smiled: "They treat me differently from you. They are fresh for me, and they are closer to you."


    Wang Shiqing shook her head, with a jealous tone: "No, we have been standing here for so long, and we haven¡¯t seen them."


    Before he finished speaking, there was the sound of footsteps suddenly behind him, and the three little babies ran over.


    "Brother and sister, give you food!"


    Wang Shiqing''s expressions instantly turned into water, Su Xia smiled and turned around and continued to wash the vegetables.


    The dinner is exceptionally rich.


    A total of five dishes were prepared, and it was dark outside after finishing.


    Braised pork ribs, shredded potatoes, fried pork with green peppers, etc., the table was generously filled, Su Xia Sheng came out with rice, and said to Yang Yu: "Thanks, I have done so much by myself."


    Yang Yu waved his hand quickly: "No, no, no hard work."


    Su Xia hugged Chenchen in the baby seat, then clamped a piece of spare ribs on the small plate in front of him, and exhorted: "Be careful, don''t burn it."


    The little guy nodded obediently, lowered his head and blew his cheeks vigorously, then carefully picked it up and took a bite, and immediately looked at Yang Yu, milkingly: "Brother! Delicious!"


    Yang Yu nodded with satisfaction: "Chenchen thinks it tastes good."


    After a meal, Su Xia was full.


    After playing with the children for a while, she went upstairs to remove her makeup and took a shower. She put on the pajamas she brought and went downstairs. Wang Shiqing had just finished washing, and she was watching TV with Junjun in her arms.


    She turned her head when she heard the sound, and she opened her mouth slightly in surprise after looking at it for a while: "Sister Xia Xia, your skin is too good!"


    Wang Shiqing took a close look at it carefully: "It''s white and delicate, you can go out without makeup! Can you tell me the skin care products you use for Sister Xia Xia? I want to try it too."


    Girls always have a steady stream of topics about beauty or skin care products.


    As the two people were talking, the three adorable children of Chenchen were sleepy and yawning. Zhou Weichang used to pick them up and walked upstairs, putting them all on the small bed in the bedroom, and gently coaxing them to sleep.


    The night darkened, they chatted for a while and went upstairs to their rooms to sleep.


    Su Xia took out her mobile phone from her bag, then took a piece of her own clothes to cover the camera in the bedroom, and finally lay down on the bed with ease, and secretly called Lu Jingyao.


    The call was quickly connected. Before Lu Jingyao spoke, he heard a man''s teasing voice from the microphone: "Yo girlfriend called to check on the gang. Wife is strict."


    Su Xia: "."


    She selectively treated it as if she hadn¡¯t heard, and she just took off the miniature microphone she was wearing before going to bed, so she was not afraid of being heard by the directors, and yelled sweetly: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s voice was light and pleasant, and he rushed towards his face with gentleness: "Well, it¡¯s finished?"


    "Yes, I plan to sleep." Su Xia said, "You haven''t slept yet."


    "There is still something I haven''t finished reading."


    The voice of flipping through the paper came over, followed by the man¡¯s low voice: "How about today''s recording."


    "It''s very interesting. This is the first time I have recorded such a show. The three cute babies are super cute! And they are not at all troublesome, very well-behaved."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 513： My kid is behaved today

    Chapter 513 My little friend is behaved today


    Lu Jingyao seemed to pause, and then laughed lowly for a moment.


    "Then my kid is behaved today."


    Su Xia took a moment to react, her cheeks were hot, her tone could not help being softened, and she ¡®hum¡¯, acted like a baby twice.


    "She''s behaved, there is a little baby who likes her so much today, she has been stuck to her."


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled slightly, and his lips softly curled up: "Then I can rest assured."


    He glanced at Han Ling, who was squeezing his eyebrows, and squinting his eyes warningly. Under the trace of the light, he looked sharp and cold, and suddenly let Han Ling who wanted to make a few words in the middle to stop.


    Su Xia has not been idle for a whole day, or is coaxing Chenchen and the other two children, or picking vegetables and selling vegetables, or helping Yang Yu in the kitchen, and she yawns tiredly.


    She rubbed her eyes and wiped away the tears, her voice soft and soft like cotton candy.


    "Brother, I''m going to bed first, I''m a little tired today."


    did not forget to say: "You should rest early, don¡¯t make it too late, it¡¯s not good to stay up late."


    Lu Jingyao drooped his eyebrows, "Okay, good night."


    Su Xia is sweet: "Good night, brother."


    hung up the phone, she set an alarm clock, and the whole room was silent as if a needle could be heard.


    Su Xia closed her eyes, and for a moment, suddenly opened her and turned around.


    Su Xia: "."


    Can''t sleep.


    Obviously so sleepy, I just can¡¯t sleep.


    It was not like this before.


    Is it because Lu Jingyao is not by her side, so you are not used to it?


    She paused and turned over again.


    This is no good. After that, when I go to the crew, I can¡¯t always fall asleep.


    Su Xia closed her eyes and forced herself to fall asleep, but her mind became clearer and clearer.


    what.


    It feels so uncomfortable.


    She arched into the quilt and put her head in the quilt. The soft quilt frosted her soft cheeks, and a moment of sleepiness finally came back.


    Sleep deeply.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The weather on the next day was excellent.


    The outside sun shines through the gaps in the curtains into the room and falls on the ground, forming a halo.


    Su Xia was called by the sound of the alarm bell.


    Lazily wrapped in the quilt, she stretched her waist, her eyes narrowed, and after a while she sat up from the bed dumbfounded, and when her brain was clear, she slowly went to the bathroom and changed what she was going to do today. Wear clothes, wash, and finally remove the clothes covering the camera.


    The staff who guarded the whole night called for a shift shift the next morning.


    The shift shifter just sat down and immediately saw Su Xia¡¯s face-stricken shot in her room. The high-definition camera can see her flawless, delicate and fair skin, her eyes are black and her eyelashes are thick, even if she doesn¡¯t wear a bit of makeup. The facial features are still bright and beautiful, and people can''t help but sigh their agility.


    deserves to be Su Xia.


    Plain makeup can still be played.


    The ceiling of beauty in the circle is really not blowing.


    Then I saw Su Xia waved towards the camera, her eyes curled, her little flawed face showed a faint smile.


    "Good morning."


    Woo woo mom!


    Want to marry her!


    Su Xia opened the door of her room. Wang Shiqing and the others should still be awake. The entire second floor was quiet. She cautiously walked to the door of the room where the three adorable babies lived, and then gently opened the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 514： This baby is really good

    Chapter 514 This baby is really good


    Chenchen sat on the bed obediently without crying or making trouble, wearing his cute cartoon pajamas like a chubby little bear, he turned his head when he heard the sound, and saw her with his black grape-like eyes. At that moment, he suddenly bends.


    "Sister!"


    Milk raised her arm hoarsely: "Hug me."


    Junjun and Mengmeng are still in their dreams, and they are still asleep without being disturbed at all, and smacking their lips sweetly.


    Su Xia walked in on tiptoe, took Chenchen a warm coat and put it on, then picked him up and walked out of the room, carefully closing the door: "How long has Chenchen been awake?"


    "I woke up a long time ago."


    The little guy said: "Brother Weichang taught me before that others have not woken up. If I wake up, it would be bad to wake them up. He asked me to wake up and go to him, but I think Brother Weichang didn''t wake up either. , I never went to him."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but smile: "The minister really didn''t wake up others, so good."


    The little guy listened to Su Xia''s praise to him, and suddenly wanted to show off his other side, he continued: "Sister, I will brush my teeth and wash my face!"


    He struggled to get out of Su Xia''s arms, then ran to the bathroom by himself, and took the initiative to move over to the small chair and stepped on it. After getting his toothbrush and cup, he squeezed toothpaste and took a sip of water and vomited. Come out, brush your teeth in a decent way.


    Su Xia stood at the door of the bathroom, and she did not hesitate to praise her: "The minister is too powerful."


    She gave a thumbs up: "It''s the smartest and best child I have ever seen."


    The little guy drank a few more sips of water, spit out the foam in his mouth, washed his face a few times, and walked slowly from the chair triumphantly, let Su Xia wipe his face for him, roundly carrying the baby There was a bit of happiness on the fat little face.


    "Brother Weichang also said the same."


    He grabbed the hem of Su Xia''s coat, and touched his belly with his fleshy hands.


    "Sister, Chenchen is hungry."


    This time, Su Xia was stumped.


    Others, she knows a little bit of everything, so she just cooks, which is simply too difficult.


    She hugged Chenchen downstairs, and then put him on the carpet in the living room: "Sister, go and cook you some food."


    Before Su Xia finished speaking, the little guy nodded: "Okay! The ministers will be good!"


    Su Xia: "."


    This baby is really good.


    How to teach it.


    It is definitely the kind of school grass that is very popular when you grow up.


    She squeezed Chenchen¡¯s tender cheeks with love, and she couldn¡¯t help but think of the pictures of Lu Jingyao he sent when he was a child after adding Lu Chen last time.


    Since he was a child, he hasn''t smiled, standing there with his hands in his pockets, with his face in the face, looking very tugged.


    Anyway, Hechenchen is completely two images.


    But in Su Xia''s eyes, she was still cute.


    As an exclusive photo obtained only by her, she also specially saved it and put it in a private photo album.


    Su Xia went to the kitchen and checked her morning recipe with her mobile phone.


    Searched for the practice of porridge with minced meat and vegetables.


    It happens to have all of these at home.


    She reads the recipe carefully every step according to the recipe, for fear that the taste of her own preparation is so bad that the children are reluctant to eat it. By the time Wang Shiqing and the others got up, Su Xia had already prepared breakfast, and was sitting at the dining table holding a spoon and feeding Chenchen the porridge bit by bit.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 515： Cant cross the ditch

    Chapter 515


    Fortunately, the porridge she made this time was not bad. After eating, Chenchen praised her deliciously.


    The breakfast of the three cute babies was solved. Su Xia went to boil a few eggs, and then made a simple sandwich with only the ingredients, which is a breakfast for adults.


    Yang Yu originally felt that he was getting up late in a hurry, but now he saw the breakfast that had been prepared on the table. He was taken aback for a moment, and then he looked at Chenchen beckoning to everyone happily. A touch of warmth.


    Chenchen has eaten almost, she cooks a lot of porridge, enough for everyone to eat.


    Mengmeng and Junjun are still not awake, Yang Yu looked at the porridge, sandwiches and eggs he had prepared before, and took a sip. The warm taste was very good.


    Although simple, but very careful.


    This is not the first time guests have come to this show. Two guests have been here before. Although they are also very good, they can always feel that there is a deep gulf between them.


    The naturally formed class is a horizontal ditch that can never be crossed.


    But I can''t feel it in Su Xia''s body.


    Yesterday¡¯s picking vegetables and selling vegetables is good. Even if we make breakfast for everyone this morning, it is so kind and sensible. She puts herself in an ordinary place in front of them. The identity of Tong¡¯s friend.


    The popularity is so high, but there is still no shelf.


    He could always hear that the treatment enjoyed by the people standing at the top of the pyramid in the entertainment circle was completely unimaginable by others, and it was also impossible for others to fight for it, as long as they said a word, they could change one. The fate of man.


    So after hearing that Su Xia would come, he was always cautious.


    But now it seems that his cautiousness is just that he is cautious.


    Su Xia''s a little nervous voice heard.


    "How is it? Is it delicious?"


    She was a little embarrassed: ¡°Because I don¡¯t usually cook, I don¡¯t have much experience.¡±


    Yang Yu looked up and nodded heartily: "It''s delicious, it''s really delicious."


    Wang Shiqing took a bite of the sandwich, chewed it and swallowed it and couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Here we are, Yang Yu said that it¡¯s delicious, that¡¯s really delicious.¡±


    Zhou Weichang nodded in agreement: "Yes."


    Su Xia finally let go of her heart, and finally let go of the worried stone on her chest: "That''s good."


    After that, you can try it for her baby haha.


    Her little abacus clinked, and there was a cry from upstairs. Wang Shiqing and Zhou Weichang quickly put down what they were holding, then wiped their hands with a tissue, and ran upstairs quickly.


    After a while, the crying gradually subsided.


    Su Xia kept looking upstairs, Chenchen sat on the chair obediently, took a spoon and took a sip of porridge, and pulled Su Xia''s sleeve with her little hand: "Sister, don''t worry, they''re all right, they will be there soon. Coming down."


    Almost as soon as the little guy¡¯s words fell, Wang Shiqing and Zhou Weichang hugged the washed baby in warm clothes one after another.


    The corners of her eyes were still red, and she looked aggrieved, and Su Xia''s heart suddenly turned into water.


    She stretched out her arms towards Mengmeng, and the little guy threw into her arms without hesitation.


    Su Xia buttoned the top button of her clothes, then looked down at her, her voice was soft, "Meng dream of eating porridge?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 516： keep your word

    Chapter 516


    "miss you!"


    Su Xia touched her head, and then placed her on the baby seat that Wang Shiqing brought over. After the children were fed, they really started to eat.


    Su Xia was about to leave in the afternoon, and the three children seemed to have a premonition. They stuck to her side all morning, especially the ministers, who had hardly come out of her arms before, even playing with toys. Playing nestled in her arms.


    After lunch, it¡¯s time for Su Xia to leave soon.


    She wanted to go upstairs to pack things, but just took Chenchen out of her arms and put it on the sofa, the little guy immediately became reluctant, kicking her legs and opening her arms and insisted on Su Xia''s hug.


    Nothing can be said by others.


    Su Xia had no choice but to hold him upstairs to pack her things.


    The little guy followed her closely, clinging to her death, and looked at her roundly with a pair of dark eyes open, milky and milky: "Sister, are you going to leave?"


    Su Xia looked at him, then nodded: "Yes, sister has work to be busy."


    "But I don''t want you to go." He squatted in front of Su Xia in a small group. He was originally round, but now it is like a cute ball. "Sister, can you go? ?"


    This sentence, coupled with the little guy''s deflated mouth, was extremely lethal, and Su Xia didn¡¯t know how to answer it all at once.


    She paused, and couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to rub Chenchen¡¯s face, and asked softly, ¡°If my sister doesn¡¯t leave, what will happen to her work?¡±


    Su Xia is very embarrassed: "Someone will scold my sister."


    "Why do you scold you?"


    "Because I promised their job, if I don''t go, they will think I am a bad faith person."


    Su Xia said softly: "Does Chenchen want my sister to be scolded?"


    "I don''t want to." The little guy shook his head honestly, grieving, "But I don''t want my sister to leave."


    Children don¡¯t understand adults.


    They only knew that they were reluctant to bear this person, and that she was reluctant to leave.


    Su Xia tilted her head and sat on the floor, staring at the minister: "My sister is also reluctant to bear you, but has your mother told you to be a trustworthy person?"


    The little guy nodded hesitantly.


    Su Xia: "So, if you have promised to do something for others, can the minister understand it?"


    She paused, and stretched out her little finger: "Sister and you pull the hook, will you come back to see you, okay?"


    Chenchen pursed his small mouth, his eyes were red, and he looked aggrieved. He sniffed and stretched his little finger over, his dark eyes as big as grapes burst into tears.


    "Sister speaks for words."


    Su Xia wiped away his tears with distress, and nodded heavily: "Okay."


    Time is up.


    She pulled her packed luggage out of the room, Yang Yu immediately helped her carry it down from the second floor, Su Xia hugged her ministers and went downstairs, Mengmeng and Junjun looked at her, their mouths speechless.


    Su Xia paused when she reached her lips, her eyes fell on the decorations on the coffee table, her eyebrows suddenly raised, and the corners of her lips twitched.


    She pretended to be careless and slowly said: "I have always been curious. Although this is a house rented by the show crew, you live in it, so you should have the right to use the things in it."


    Wang Shiqing didn¡¯t understand what Su Xia meant. She smiled and said, ¡°Although it was rented by the show crew, we brought some of the small decorations here.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 517： You are such a bug

    Chapter 517 You are really a bug


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows: "For example."


    "For example, the small decorations on the coffee table, as well as the toys placed indoors, are all brought over by us, because we also feel that although the house is rented by the program group, we live in it, so we want to be warm Be more refined."


    Su Xia was satisfied, she smiled and picked up a toy on the coffee table, her small face immediately showed a look she really liked: "I think this looks good"


    "Then I put the link"


    Wang Shiqing''s words came to an abrupt end in Su Xia''s desperate eyes.


    She was taken aback and slightly opened her mouth, so she was a little unsure.


    Su Xia continues to perform.


    She looked over lovingly and tilted her head: "Can I take this away?"


    added a sentence at the end: "But after all, you bought it with your own money, so I will give you the money too, and it will be me."


    what.


    Wang Shiqing and a few people instantly understood Su Xia''s intention.


    Even the director who was staring at the monitor desperately woke up suddenly.


    Good guy, how can this work!


    She doesn¡¯t take the usual path again!


    But without waiting for him to stop, everyone had already completed the exchange, and then they saw Su Xia slyly looking at the camera and winking triumphantly.


    Director: "."


    He is about to be out of anger with a heart attack.


    But it was not clearly stated in the rules that she was not allowed to do so.


    So she just made a mistake again.


    Good temper.


    The three people, Wang Shiqing, Yang Yu and Zhou Weichang, who had enough to survive the remaining half a month of''luxury'', were embarrassed and moved. The three people and Mengwa kept sending her to the door of the villa, and then stood There they raised their arms and waved goodbye to her.


    Su Xia smiled and waved, her hands folded on her lips and shouted: "Go back, I''m leaving, I wish you this show more and more popular, and I wish you better and better."


    "Goodbye! Sister Xia Xia!"


    There was also a celebrity who said: "Sister, you have to say it!"


    Finally, Wang Shiqing screamed: "Sister Xia Xia, I love you!"


    Su Xia''s eyebrows were bent, and after another wave of her hand, she pulled the suitcase and turned away, gradually disappearing in front of their eyes.


    There is a car waiting for her not far away. Standing next to the car is not only Xue Mingan waiting for her in the studio, but also the director.


    He watched Su Xia walking slowly and proudly, and sighed and pinched his eyebrows.


    "Boy, you are such a bug."


    The physique of the Koi in the escape, he won''t say anything.


    I was so good at leaking in another show.


    The enemy of his life-Su Xia.


    "That''s because your program group has a bug. It''s not me. You can''t do that because you didn''t mark it."


    Su Xia handed Xue Mingan¡¯s suitcase to Xue Mingan, and shrugged innocently, ¡°Moreover, I bought something I like in a legitimate way. People bought it at their own expense. You can¡¯t rely on yourself as the director and what you want Just do whatever you want and collect their money."


    Her eyebrows are crooked: "I will pay attention to it all the time."


    Director: ". Got it, we are not like that."


    "Okay, then I will leave." Su Xia said, "By the way, you guys tell me on the last day of the recording, and I will come over again."


    The director made an OK gesture.


    He can¡¯t wait.


    Su Xia got into the car and smiled: "Are you ready to escape?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 518： When the career is completed, the feelings will naturally come.

    Chapter 518 Career is completed, and feelings naturally come


    The director raised his eyebrows, so he took his time: "I''ve been ready a long time ago, I''m waiting for you."


    Su Xia smiled and said, "Looking at your vowed look, it seems that it was a big production for the first time?"


    "You come, can it be a big production."


    Su Xia smiled and nodded: "Okay, then I''ll wait, let''s go, goodbye!"


    The car door was closed, and the staff who kept watching gradually farther and farther, followed the director: "Is the money still recovered?"


    "What do you think." The director sighed, "The girl had thought that we would do this for a long time, so she told me in advance, she said, how can we collect it."


    He pinched his eyebrows, but couldn''t help but smile: "This little ancestor."


    ¡ª¡ª


    When he returned to the imperial capital, Su Xia used the VIP channel. Because there were too many fans, there was no way for her to be safe.


    Xue Mingan sent her to the downstairs of Wenxing Yayuan. Su Xia went to the trunk to take out her belongings. Xue Mingan didn''t get out of the car, so he poked her head out and told her: "I will pick you up tomorrow morning to the rehearsal site of the party. , This is very important, you are ready."


    Su Xia looked at him: "Don¡¯t you go up and sit for a while?"


    "What to sit on?" Xue Mingan put his head back directly, "I''ll go up as a light bulb, so a bright one to see you two show affection."


    "."


    Su Xia asked back: "By the way, I haven''t asked for a long time. How are you and Yueyue''s assistant now? Didn''t you meet some time ago? The relationship should be pretty good recently, right?"


    "." Xue Mingan¡¯s silence was like Cambridge tonight.


    Su Xia originally wanted to walk, but she stopped in place, and turned her head slightly to look at Xue Mingan.


    "what''s happenin?"


    "I think I should focus on my work now. When my career is completed, my feelings will naturally come."


    "Isn''t your career very good now." Su Xia said.


    is already a gold broker in the industry.


    is very, very successful.


    Xue Mingan shook his head: "I found that I have always been spending my mind on other things recently, which has caused my work to be poor, which is a lot worse than before."


    He sighed: "Plus the little girl seems to be using me to expand her circle of friends. I don''t like the feeling of being used like this, so I think I''m still single temporarily."


    Su Xia had a meal and frowned: "Huh?"


    What happened during the time she didn''t know.


    "Just a while ago, a brand party asked me if I knew her. She said that when Han Yue went to shoot an advertisement, she secretly contacted the brand party and said that she wanted to make a friend and add a WeChat account. I pulled it out, saying that she and I are very good friends."


    Xue Mingan scratched his head: "I felt weird, so I also asked other brands. I got two or three confirmations that this is the case, so I told her clearly."


    Su Xia behind ?? also thought of it.


    The relationship between two people is so overwhelming.


    Su Xia opened her mouth, just about to speak, when she saw Xue Mingan reach out and make a stop motion, she didn''t seem to care about it very much.


    "Don''t blame yourself and don''t comfort me. I feel that I still don''t want to fall in love. After separation, I really feel a lot easier. It''s really impossible to be a broker when I am concerned. After thinking about it, I love me even more. Work and money, so I¡¯m thinking about putting all my focus on work for the time being."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 519：

    Chapter 519


    He has already said that, and Su Xia is not good to say anything.


    She nodded, walked to the side of the car, put her hand into the car through the open window, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "Okay, anyway, if you want to fall in love, just tell me that you don''t have to be so busy to follow me every day. If there is nothing to do, then you can fall in love."


    Xue Mingan smiled: "Thank you, boss."


    Before Su Xia¡¯s politeness came out, she heard his next sentence.


    "You don''t usually make trouble for me, and you honestly don''t eat snacks, which is the greatest comfort to me."


    Su Xia: "."


    She waved her hand, expressionless: "Goodbye."


    Then he took his luggage directly to the building and walked up the elevator.


    At this point, I don¡¯t know whether Lu Jingyao is at home or not. At four or five in the afternoon, plus Han Ling came yesterday, he should not be at home now.


    She was in a hurry, and she forgot to send Lu Jingyao to WeChat.


    Su Xia got off the elevator and opened the door according to her fingerprint. She thought that there was no one in the house, but suddenly a smell of food came over, making her a little stunned, and she threw it away in the next second. He took the suitcase in his hand and ran straight to the kitchen.


    In his gaze, the man''s figure is tall and straight, standing in front of the chopping board holding a knife and faintly looking down at cutting vegetables, slender and smooth neckline, sharp and sharp face, perfect side face, tight jaw, indifferent Moreover, it was charming, exuding a messy atmosphere that made Su Xia''s heart soft.


    Her eyes lit up, and the light at the bottom of her eyes was like a milky way, and she was overwhelmed with joy. She couldn''t help but trot to the man''s side, stretched out her arms to embrace his sturdy waist, and relied on gently touching her small face. Leaning on his back, she acted softly.


    "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao had a meal, his eyebrows softened in an instant, "Huh? I came back so early, and the meal hasn''t been prepared yet."


    Su Xia was as well-behaved as a cat, rubbing her cheek against the man''s clothes: "I thought you were not at home, but with Han Ling."


    "What do you do with him."


    The man gently put the knife down, drew a paper towel and wiped his hands, then turned around, slowly bent over and looked at the little girl, the coldness at the bottom of his eyes turned into indulgent indulgence and pampering, and he laughed. Aloud: "Brother''s little ancestor is back, of course there is nothing wrong with him."


    Su Xia was staring at him in the dark and focused, with a small smile, and the three words "little ancestor" came from her ears, making her heart beat faster, like a bite of honey, sweet Xi''s.


    Her eyebrows are crooked, and she points to her lips.


    "Your little ancestor asked you to kiss her quickly."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows, a smile was drawn in his dark and deep eyes, and then slowly lowered his head, accurately caught her red lips, and kissed him.


    reached out and touched her little face: "Wait for a while, the dishes will be ready soon."


    "Good~"


    Su Xia nodded obediently, her eyes fell on the man¡¯s thin lips inadvertently, and then she stood on her toes, gave her a kiss, turned her head and ran out of the kitchen.


    Lu Jingyao''s expression was slightly startled, and he burst into laughter.


    The heating at home was turned on sufficiently. Su Xia first went back to the bedroom and changed into home clothes and walked out, sitting leisurely on the sofa, turning on the phone, and the content of the WeChat group chat with Han Yue, Gu Yu and the three people suddenly popped out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 520： Its up to you

    Chapter 520


    Gu Yu: "Su Xia should go to the rehearsal for the party reception tomorrow."


    Han Yue: "Yes, she must go. The main station has used her for a long time. Netizens were worried that she would be able to go to the party when she was injured. Now the injury is healed, and the main station attaches great importance to her. of."


    It was a pity that she sent a voice: "I promised the party at the other station first. If I knew that you both were going to the main station, then I would go too."


    Gu Yu: "Who told you not to wait for the two of us, promised so anxiously."


    Han Yue: "At the end of the year, all major platforms have begun to grab people, okay, my agent has been rushing me to make a decision, what can I do."


    She paused and continued: "This year''s Chen Yiran doesn''t know what''s going on. He can even get into the party at the main station. Xia Xia knows if this is the case."


    Gu Yu: "She doesn''t know, even if she knows it, she doesn''t care. The two of them are not together on the show, and it is difficult to meet each other. Chen Yiran estimated that the most important reason was Zhang Anyang. Is it set?"


    Su Xia looked at it for a while, and she couldn''t help frowning: "I really didn''t know that she was on the reception desk. Recently, she has also disappeared quite a bit. I almost forgot that she was there."


    Gu Yu: "She has been honest recently, but you should also be careful. That woman is not a fuel-efficient lamp. Maybe she is holding something bad behind her back."


    He sent a voice message: "By the way, did your Mr. Lu have no plans to go to a party this year? You and him are supposed to be the first in the big party every year to invite you. You have all gone to the main station. , He''s not going."


    Su Xia: "If you don¡¯t go, my baby will go if he wants to, or he won¡¯t go if he wants to, why he must follow which station I go to."


    Gu Yu: "Okay, see you at the rehearsal tomorrow."


    Han Yue was very envious: "Wait for me, I will fly back right after I finish the performance from S City the same night, you don''t leave me alone to play."


    Gu Yu: "I think you really took a lot of effort."


    Han Yue: "You thought my old lady was looking for you. My old lady was obviously looking for Xia Xia. It''s your shit."


    Su Xia: "."


    Okay, the conflict between the two people started again.


    Just as Lu Jingyao finished cooking, she ran over to the machine.


    Let the two single dogs quarrel.


    Ranging and arguing, maybe Han Yue just looked at Gu Yu and looked right, so she didn''t need to try to find a way to help Gu Yu match up.


    After dinner, the sky outside was completely dark. Lu Jingyao went to the study and was busy with Han Ling''s concert. After taking a shower, Su Xia lay on the back of the sofa and watched TV, feeling drowsy.


    When Lu Jingyao came out from work, he saw the little girl tilted her head and fell asleep leaning on the pillow.


    The small blushing mouth is slightly open, and under the delicate skin of the quiet face, the eyelashes are black and thick, and there are subtle tremors that are almost invisible. The nose and cheeks are a little red because of the warmth of the room.


    The whole person looked well-behaved and cute, which made Lu Jingyao''s heart soften all at once.


    He walked over cautiously, and the drowning pet crossed his dark eyes, and he called out in a low voice: "Qianqian?"


    Su Xia was asleep, without any reaction.


    Lu Jingyao slowly picked her up from the sofa and walked into the bedroom, then carefully put her on the bed and covered the quilt.


    Su Xia turned over, still sleeping soundly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 521： Digging a hole to bury myself

    Chapter 521 Digging a hole and burying myself


    Lu Jingyao slowly leaned over, and finally put a kiss on her forehead. The dark eyes seemed to hide the stars of ten thousand feet, shining with light, and the faint charm permeated.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The party of the main station is set up in the gymnasium of the Imperial Capital.


    As the most-watched party in China, the rehearsal scene is full of stars, and there is a bit of seriousness in the air.


    The party adopts a live broadcast mode. Everyone does not want to have any performance accidents during the live broadcast of their show, so they are very cautious and rehearsing.


    Su Xia wore a simple casual outfit and walked backstage next to Xue Mingan. Her show was probably arranged in the middle of the whole party. The show was also set to sing early in the morning. She still has a certain degree of confidence in her singing. , Plus this year, I have been here for three consecutive years, and I am not very nervous.


    Compared to Xiaoyi who was a little excited when she came here for the first time, Xue Mingan has become accustomed to it.


    When the rehearsal is almost in order, staff will go to the lounge to call them over, so generally, except for the stars in front and behind them, the rest are not seen.


    But Su Xia had just arrived in her lounge, and someone immediately heard the wind and came to say hello to her, the same as the previous two years.


    Sometimes this is the reality in the entertainment industry.


    Popular and high-ranking coffee, there will never be a shortage of people around.


    Su Xia was also a little tired. After she had finished the lunch delivered by the staff, Gu Yucai was finally late.


    His show was a little further behind Su Xia, and he sat directly on the sofa in the lounge, arrogantly sitting on the sofa in the lounge, raising Erlang''s legs, looking at her tired face, with slightly raised eyebrows.


    "Good fellow, you all know that you have work and rehearsals today, and your baby is still a little uncontrollable."


    Su Xia was taken aback when he heard what he said, and she immediately understood her, her cheeks were hot and unbearable, she glared at Gu Yu viciously, and screamed in disguise.


    "What are you talking nonsense, I am obviously tired because of those people who came to say hello to me?"


    She pursed her lips: "If you talk nonsense, you can do it yourself!"


    Gu Yu lightly hum: "I originally did it by myself. What did you do for me."


    He held his chin open, and said, "Besides, this thing is simple, I can do it alone, I don''t need you."


    Who was the one who insisted on her help before that.


    It''s a ghost.


    Su Xia rolled her eyes, her arms crossed her chest, her lips curled up with a cold smile, and her stunning face was a bit cold.


    "That''s OK."


    She casually looked down at the nail stickers she had just put on by the stylist, and raised her eyes slightly: "After that year, the three of us agreed to go on a trip. I''ll say to Yueyue not to take you." No matter what, you are still a man after all. It is inconvenient. The two girls are happier and more convenient to go."


    Gu Yu''s originally lazy expression became panic visible to the naked eye, especially when he was sitting upright with his back straight.


    Su Xia smiled and continued: ¡°I think Yueyue must also agree. After all, it¡¯s not a day or two for her to see you upset, and you were bothered by each other yesterday. She absolutely agrees with this situation.¡±


    Gu Yu: "."


    Good fellow.


    Knowing it a long time ago, I won¡¯t be able to speak quickly.


    This is like digging a hole and burying myself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 522： Single stage

    Chapter 522 Single stage


    He paused, his desire for survival made him smile flatteringly, doglegs leaned over, and banged on her shoulder: "Sister Xia, what do you think of this strength?"


    "Okay."


    Su Xiaman casually said: "It''s just the few words you just said that made me feel a little unhappy."


    "You said you can do it alone." She smiled, "I don''t need me."


    She raised her eyebrows: "I think you are right."


    Gu Yu: ". Sister Xia, you treat me as Tong Yan Wuji, am I still a child? You are so young, so take care of it."


    Hearing his words, even Xue Mingan couldn''t help being frightened. The water glass he just picked up in his hand almost fell to the ground, his eyes widened, and he looked at Gu Yu, who said the words without a face in shock.


    Children? young?


    25 year old child


    Su Xia glanced at him in time, arms around her chest, and laughed out: "Yeah, after all, you are still a child, you are not mature in your mind, and it is normal to have a brain injury occasionally."


    She nodded generously: "Then I will forgive you."


    "." Gu Yu gritted his teeth and popped out a few words, "I thank you, Sister Xia."


    At this time, the door of the lounge was knocked suddenly, and then a staff member opened the door and walked in with a very quiet voice.


    "Xiaxia, it''s your rehearsal soon, let''s go over and wait."


    "Okay, here comes it."


    Su Xia got up immediately, and Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi followed her. After walking a few steps, she suddenly turned her head and laughed mockingly: "My sister is going to the rehearsal. Why are you going to understand people? What? A 25-year-old baby?"


    When the staff heard this, they couldn''t help but glance at Gu Yu a few more times.


    Gu Yu: ". Can."


    Online agency died.


    Su Xia laughed weirdly, then turned around and continued to follow the staff and went out.


    The party at the ??Reception Station was very large, and it was arranged early and jubilant. There were festive things hung everywhere, and Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but look at it a few more times.


    It didn¡¯t matter if I looked at it, I immediately caught sight of Chen Yiran, who was well-dressed and just walked backstage.


    Su Xia turned her head blankly and looked at the three or four staff members in front. They immediately understood and whispered: "She will be singing next to you."


    Xue Mingan looked back and frowned: "She? On the next one? Single stage?"


    Staff: "Yes."


    Su Xia and Xue Mingan looked at each other, and both saw the mockery in each other''s eyes.


    can actually be a solo stage.


    It seems that this time I really don¡¯t know what method was used.


    When the previous person finished the rehearsal, Su Xia walked up with the microphone under the guidance of the staff, and simply hummed the whole song to the accompaniment. Later, he discussed with the deputy director about the route he took while singing on stage. And action, the first rehearsal is over.


    Su Xia walked down the stairs surrounded by the staff, and inadvertently met Chen Yiran who was waiting.


    She was concealed in the inconspicuous darkness off the stage, but Su Xia still clearly saw the envy of her in her eyes and her disdain.


    Chen Yiran used to lower his eyes quickly, and nothing happened.


    But this time it was different.


    She directly met Su Xia''s gaze, without flinching.


    As long as she wins here, she really wins Su Xia.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 523： Just got a mouth

    Chapter 523 It only has a mouth


    Su Xia thought it was funny.


    So she didn¡¯t even know how ugly she was staring there.


    Su Xia retracted her gaze, her eyebrows hung taunting, a natural and powerful aura spreading around her, her gestures and gestures revealed the aura of an old lady disdainful of you.


    Chen Yiran couldn''t help gritting his teeth and stomping angrily.


    Su Xia returned to the background. Gu Yu didn''t even leave. He lay lazily on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. He heard the sound of opening the door and waved his face sternly: "Oh, sister, you are back."


    Su Xia: "Fuck off."


    She rolled her eyes and said, "Please point your face."


    Gu Yu: "Why, are you happy that you didn''t call back just now."


    So he took advantage of the time he was out for rehearsal to make his face thicker, right?


    Su Xia was speechless: "Are you going to rehearse? I''m done with everything, I''m going home, quickly roll me back to your own lounge."


    Every time there is such a party or award ceremony, as long as they meet, Gu Yu is like she doesn¡¯t have a lounge, begging to come to her lounge until the end or someone else has something to find him. .


    "This is going away." He said twice, "Sure enough, there is no time to get together with friends when you fall in love. It''s too much."


    Su Xia sneered: "If you have the ability, you can immediately go to Yueyue to confess, you can also leave the order immediately."


    She opened her mouth and deliberately continued: "Of course, it may be immediately blacklisted by Yueyue, and will never see you who greedy her again."


    "Choose."


    Heartbroken old iron.


    Gu Yu was a little bit confused: "I still choose to continue to obsess over, of course, this is also indispensable for Sister Xia, you are helping the flames by the side, you are right, Sister Xia."


    "If you need my help in the future, just say it!"


    "I have no excuse to define, leave everything on my hand, and come to help you, no matter how far away I can climb, I will crawl over!"


    Su Xia twitched the corner of her mouth.


    This person really only has a mouth.


    The other is useless.


    She waved her hand and squeezed her eyebrows: "Okay, whoever believes what pops out of your mouth, you should think about how to talk to Yueyue if you just want to talk."


    "Then you go back slowly!" Gu Yu said, "See you tomorrow, Sister Xia."


    Su Xia: "."


    If one day Gu Yu starts a class to teach everyone how to become a dog-legged mode in one second and how to please others, she will definitely be the first to sign up.


    After Gu Yu left, the staff began to pack things up, because they had to come back to participate in the rehearsal until the formal party, so the things in their studio simply took the necessities, and Xiaoyi was holding a mobile phone in his hand. , Shouting: "Whose phone dropped."


    Su Xiaman looked over carelessly, just as Xiaoyi pressed to turn on the screen, and the big face of Gu Yu was on the lock screen.


    This person really only has a mouth and no brain.


    She looked at the busy staff and reached out her hand recognizing her fate: ¡°It¡¯s Gu Yu¡¯s phone. Give it to me. I¡¯ll send it to him. Keep busy.¡±


    That fool is afraid that he hasn¡¯t noticed that his mobile phone is missing.


    She was speechless, opened the door and asked the person at the reception desk in the corridor. After confirming the approximate location, she walked over.


    At present, half of the artists have left the rehearsal, so the corridors are empty and deserted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 524： I know who it is

    Chapter 524 I know who it is


    Gu Yu¡¯s lounge is a little away from her. The doors on both sides of the corridor are posted with the names of the guests. At the end of the corner is a utility room. Turning to the left is the guests¡¯ lounge.


    The light above her head turned on very bright, but she still felt a wave of fear when she walked alone in such a long corridor with no one.


    She couldn''t help speeding up her pace, and quickly walked to the corner.


    I was thinking about waiting for Gu Yu to invite her to dinner. Just passing by the utility room, I heard the sound of deliberately pressing my throat from inside.


    "Why are you here."


    Su Xia stopped all of a sudden.


    Because she heard it, the voice was very familiar.


    The door of the utility room seemed to be due to the urgency of entering, so it was not closed. A gap was vaguely opened, and the sound came out intermittently from that gap.


    If it weren''t for no one here now, Su Xia might not be able to hear it.


    "Many artists under our company have participated in the party at the main station. I deliberately used them as an excuse to see you."


    Chen Yiran smiled and said, "What if someone finds out."


    "Whatever you are afraid of, Jufeng Entertainment is my final say. What''s the difficulty of sealing a few people''s mouths."


    The man''s voice was low, with a bit of insignificance and meaning: "Besides, I think you feel uncomfortable."


    The woman''s breath came out in a low voice.


    "Wait a minute, if someone has been wronged today, I will send you a WeChat message, have you seen it."


    "I saw it, so I am here now."


    The man blocked her mouth and kissed deeply: "Su Xia can''t move for the time being. There is EM entertainment behind her, which is not easy to provoke."


    Chen Yiran was anxious: "Then you just watched me being wronged? She rolled her eyes at me, looking down on me, so annoyed, I can''t understand her always above her."


    "Don''t be angry, don''t be angry with my little baby," the man said, "I can''t move her for the time being, but I can make her all the stumbling block on me"


    He paused: ¡°There is one more thing. It¡¯s almost the New Year. My family is very strict. There is no way to look for you every day. You live there and wait for me. I will go by when I have time.¡±


    "Then you won''t forget me, there are so many young and beautiful girls out there. If you can find me, that means you can find others too."


    "I can''t wait to die on you, why do you still suspect that I am going to find someone else"


    Followed by a woman''s gasp.


    Su Xia was about to vomit with nausea.


    She stepped back, feeling uncomfortable all over her body.


    I couldn''t stand it anymore and took a step back, then turned around and wanted to leave.


    But the next second, Gu Yu''s cell phone rang, and the sound was exceptionally loud in the quiet environment. The sound in the grocery room stopped abruptly, accompanied by Chen Yiran''s panicked voice.


    "There is someone outside!"


    Su Xia hung up the phone directly, and hurriedly ran in the direction he came from. The door of the grocery room behind was suddenly pushed open, and a man in his forties walked out in a panic. , Watching her galloping back, chased a few steps forward.


    "Don''t chase."


    Chen Yiran stood in the room disheveled, looking gloomy at the disappearing back.


    "I know who it is."


    She gritted her teeth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia pushed open the door of her lounge and ran in, her heart beating violently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 525： You are not in the right mood

    Chapter 525 You are not in the right mood


    Xue Mingan looked at the unsent mobile phone in her hand and raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Didn''t you send the mobile phone to Gu Yu? What''s the matter? You ran so anxiously."


    Su Xia anxiously asked: "What is the name of the boss of Jufeng Entertainment?"


    "Cao Jianfei." Xue Mingan was confused. "Have you not seen his wife at a banquet before?"


    By the way, Cao Jianfei.


    It''s him.


    At more than one dinner party, his wife held his wrist and walked among the crowd with a happily smile. She was teased by others that the two had been married for more than 20 years, and she was sweet as a newlywed couple.


    What was Cao Jianfei''s expression at that time.


    Looking at his wife, smiling softly and dotingly.


    She has heard people around her many times saying that the two of them are model husbands and wives.


    So when she heard that man talk about Jufeng Entertainment tonight, she was so shocked.


    It turned out to be an illusion.


    Jufeng Entertainment is a company second only to EM Entertainment. Chen Yiran hooked up with him. No wonder the reception party can give her a separate stage and put it in prime time.


    She definitely knows that Cao Jianfei has a wife, children and a family, so she knows three things and does not have the slightest moral bottom line.


    It turns out that Chen Yiran stopped recently because of this.


    The call came again, Su Xia looked at Gu Yu¡¯s mobile phone screen with a calm face, and the name of Gu Yu¡¯s agent was jumping on it. He must have discovered that his mobile phone did not know where it was dropped or was killed. I found it, so I wanted to call and ask.


    She connected, and Gu Yu''s voice came.


    "Big Brother or Sister, can I send my phone back?"


    Su Xia: "."


    She opened her mouth expressionlessly: "I am your father."


    Because he called and let her be exposed.


    Although Chen Yiran and Cao Jianfei should be afraid.


    As soon as Gu Yu heard this voice, his heart was immediately relieved, and he was foolish: "It turned out to be you, I''ll let my agent go over and take it, don''t leave."


    Su Xia hung up the phone and pursed her lips.


    What she regrets now is that she was too shocked just now, so she didn''t think of recording and keeping the evidence in her hands.


    It''s not that they are afraid that the two people will retaliate against her, but they will feel more at ease by holding evidence that is beneficial to her.


    She looked at Xue Mingan: "Brother Mingan."


    "Help me find a private detective to investigate something."


    The two people have already seen her, so they won¡¯t just stop like that.


    Of course, Su Xia is not a bully, she wouldn¡¯t just wait for those two people to pull her into the water.


    What''s more, there is EM Entertainment behind her.


    No matter how much Cao Jianfei would care about Rong Chu behind EM Entertainment, he just didn¡¯t know how embarrassed he would pretend to be a disgusting ghost in front of outsiders in front of outsiders.


    As long as she thought of what she had just heard, she couldn''t help getting goose bumps all over her body.


    Neither person is a good thing.


    The thing she hates and hates the most in her life is being a junior. These two people have completely stepped on her thunder.


    On the first day of the formal rehearsal, she encountered such a disgusting thing. When she came over the next day, she felt that her whole body was not strong, and even Gu Yu looked at her strangely.


    "You are in a bad mood."


    Su Xia twitched her lips: "Because I ran into a disgusting thing yesterday."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 526： You have the final say at the main station now?

    Chapter 526 Main station, now you have the final say?


    Faced with Gu Yu¡¯s questioning eyes, Su Xia waved her hand: ¡°I¡¯ll talk about it when I get the evidence.¡±


    "It looks like it is really a big thing," Gu Yutuo his cheeks, "Even if you went home last night, your brother couldn''t comfort you."


    "." Su Xia said, "My baby, he went to work in the next city yesterday afternoon."


    Gu Yu said ¡®oh¡¯, "That¡¯s no wonder."


    He raised his eyebrows: "No wonder you look so ugly to this day. If your brother is at home, it will be absolutely different."


    In an obvious ridiculous tone, Su Xia didn''t bother to pay attention to him, got up and followed Xue Mingan to the direction of the main stage.


    The people on the stage were still rehearsing. Su Xia gathered her jacket and stood down and looked at her phone. As the New Year got closer and closer, Su''s father and mother sent a message asking her to go home. time.


    She talked about the approximate time, and then took back the phone. In the aftermath, she saw three or four people walking towards her, and Su Xia glanced sideways slightly.


    is Chen Yiran.


    And her three or four assistants as always.


    Holding her things in large and small bags in his hand, he followed Chen Yiran''s side cautiously, for fear that he had not heard her words by accident.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth mockingly, and withdrew her gaze in disdain.


    The people on the stage who were rehearsing seemed to have something wrong. They were carefully discussing with the director a little bit. Su Xia waited patiently, and for a moment, I heard a depressed and angry voice coming from the side. sound.


    "Isn¡¯t it my turn for a long time? Why did you call me over so early? I''m so annoyed, how long will I have to wait? Why can''t I call me over when I''m almost there.


    There is also the impatient voice of the staff: "It didn''t take long. Besides, this is a dress rehearsal. Of course, we need to communicate with the director in many ways to ensure that there is nothing wrong with the live broadcast. You will wait for a long time, otherwise Tell the director yourself?"


    Chen Yiran was silent, and was stunned by the small staff that made her a little bit unable to swallow this breath. Her face was red and white, and she couldn''t help but gritted her teeth and said: "The people in Guitai are amazing. As a guest, I would like to say something. I don¡¯t have any ideas? Let me tell the director myself, what do you want you to do, I can see the quality of your TV station."


    Su Xia: "."


    She couldn''t help turning her head in disgust, and her eyes fell on Chen Yiran.


    The staff must have followed her a lot of anger in the past two days: "Guest? Yes, you are a guest, and I have been at the main station for so many years. The first thing I met with so many guests, I have seen so There are so many celebrities who don¡¯t know how much older you are. People are still kind. Even if they occasionally encounter the situation that needs to wait now, they have been patiently and quietly waiting."


    He glanced at Chen Yiran up and down, mocking: "I just didn''t meet anyone like you, just waited for five or six minutes, I''m forced to rely on Lailai here."


    "you!"


    The people around who didn¡¯t know what was happening here all cast their eyes. Chen Yiran looked left and right. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little embarrassed. She lowered her voice and stared fiercely: "Do you want to do it."


    "Why, now you have the final say at the main station?"


    The staff sneered: "If you have the final say, why don''t you arrange for the first performance."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 527： Do you think Su Xia is a fuel-efficient lamp?

    Chapter 527 Do you think Su Xia is a fuel-efficient lamp?


    Su Xia and Xue Mingan looked at each other and laughed.


    Honestly and without the slightest concealment, Chen Yiran glanced over in disgust, with a pale face: "Smile, please, be ill. It''s okay to squat in the corner here."


    "Why, I can''t stand here? This is your house? Or is the main station now in your charge?" Su Xia slowly said, "Why don''t you put you in the first performance after you have the final say."


    The words were passed on again.


    The blushing and thick-necked staff who had just returned to their anger couldn''t help but laugh.


    At exactly this time, Zhang Anyang hurried over. She looked at the rattling atmosphere in front of her. Hearing what Chen Yiran''s assistant said in her ear, she immediately put on a smiling face and walked to the staff and Su Xia. In front of him: "Ran Ran is too tired recently and didn''t manage her emotions well. I am here to apologize to you for her. I must say to her well when I go back. I''m sorry, sorry, I''m really embarrassed."


    She looked at Su Xia: "Xia Xia, you didn''t cooperate with her once or twice before, you also have a certain understanding of her, knowing that she gets tired"


    Su Xia interrupted her and shook her head with a smile but a smile: "I''m sorry I don''t know her very well, so I don''t understand. I only know that she likes to lose her temper, but I didn''t expect it to be sent directly to the reception desk."


    She looked at Zhang Anyang''s face a little dark after she was stunned, and the smile on her face became thicker. She must have thought that in front of so many people, she would definitely give her a step or give her face.


    Sorry, Su Xia is not such a person.


    Zhang Anyang was more calm than Chen Yiran, her face did not change, she still looked apologetic: "It was all the misunderstanding of her, Ran Ran was too tired, so her temper was a bit irritable. She is usually very nice and well-behaved. "


    "I hereby apologize to everyone again, I hope you adults have a lot, don''t care about this trivial matter."


    Su Xia only finds it funny. What''s the difference between her wording and Gu Yu''s last time that she was still a child.


    She was too lazy to listen any more, turned her arms around her chest and ignored her.


    But it was the first time the staff encountered this kind of thing, especially Zhang Anyang''s attitude of apologizing was quite good, and he did still work here, so his attitude became gentle.


    Simply exchanged a few words with each other, and after being soothed, he went to work on his own affairs.


    Zhang Anyang turned around, her face sank instantly, she dragged Chen Yiran to a corner where there was no one, lowered her voice, her face was terribly ugly.


    "What are you doing? Didn''t I tell you the convergence point? Do you know where this is? This is the main station! It''s not the crew you usually shoot. Everyone needs to look at your face! Especially in Su Xia. In front of you! Do you think that your popularity has picked up a bit recently, and you''re doing it again!"


    Since Chen Yiran approached Cao Jianfei, the emotion that was a little afraid of Zhang Anyang has long since disappeared. She casually raised her eyes: "What are you afraid of, does anyone dare to say it? Besides, someone is protecting me. I used to be cautious. That''s enough."


    Even if Cao Jianfei was Zhang Anyang''s method to help her, now it is her who speaks effectively.


    What''s more, she has long seen Zhang Anyang uncomfortable.


    "Do you think Su Xia is a fuel-efficient lamp?"


    Zhang Anyang said quietly, "As long as she tells you about you, you will be all over."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 528： Treat the brain disease

    Chapter 528


    She smiled rather than smiled: "Do you dare to be so arrogant in front of her? Once this matter is exposed, not only you, but also Jufeng Entertainment will be greatly affected. I advise you to do something with your brain. The little hope that burned up was all gone again."


    "She." Chen Yiran''s eyes were full of disdain, "She will not be able to jump for long, Cao Jianfei said that she will not let her go. Who made her so immortal knows our relationship, and the grievance between me is so deep. "


    The corners of her lips gradually spread a vicious smile: "No matter how popular she is, she can''t bear anyone wanting to **** her? What if there is an EM entertainment behind her, she will always make a choice based on the facts, to Not only will Su Xia be eliminated at that time, the industry''s largest giant will also become Jufeng Entertainment."


    Almost as soon as Chen Yiran''s conversation fell off, I heard a voice from the side: "Chen Yiran, the rehearsal is coming to you."


    "Here." She replied, patted Zhang Anyang on the shoulder with ulterior motives, "Just wait for the good show."


    Su Xia¡¯s rehearsal has always been smooth, and the director praised her with satisfaction. After she responded modestly, she slowly turned around and walked down the stage, facing Chen Yiran with a vowed smile on her face. The eyebrows are slightly raised, looking proud of the spring breeze.


    So, as a junior, what is she proud of.


    This is already a question of moral bottom line.


    Su Xia frowned in disgust, and then moved her gaze away, but Chen Yiran looked at Chen Yiran''s undisguised dislike between her brows and eyes.


    She pursed her mouth, her eyes narrowed with pride, and an uncontrollable anger rose up, her pace accelerated a few steps, and she walked to Su Xia''s side a few steps, passing by her. In an instant, a low, cold voice came.


    "That person is you, right."


    Su Xia''s footsteps paused, and then she looked sideways at her, her eyes were open and indifferent, but there was a kind of contempt that looked at her as if she was looking at an ant.


    Chen Yiran gritted his teeth angrily: "I saw it, I know that person is you."


    Su Xia smiled but not smiled: "So?"


    She raised her eyebrows slightly, her squiggly eyes were a little bit cold, and a huge pressure came on her face: "It''s me, how about it."


    The more Su Xia is so careless and without the slightest rippling appearance because of her words, the more resentful and uncomfortable Chen Yiran''s heart is.


    even wanted to tear the outer layer of her skin to see how pitiful she was in panic and fear.


    Death is coming, and it is so arrogant.


    "You don''t have evidence in your hand, right."


    Chen Yiran has a determined tone.


    Before, just in case, Cao Jianfei used her identity to find an excuse to check the surveillance in the corridor, and did not see that Su Xia was recording or taking pictures with her mobile phone, so she dared to be so arrogant.


    "You should also know, that person''s identity is not small."


    She held her chin up: "You have offended me for so many years. If you say something nice to me and apologize to me, I might let you go."


    "." Su Xia felt amused when she heard these words. She glanced up and down Chen Yiran in her spare time and sneered. "If your brain is sick, you can treat it. Dementia and paranoia are very easy to treat, don''t Give up the treatment and splatter in front of me."


    "you!"


    Chen Yiran''s face is hard to look instantly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 529： Are you chasing her or I chasing her

    Chapter 529 Are You Chasing Her Or I Chasing Her


    "What are you doing Chen Yiran? The remaining half of the guests are waiting for the rehearsal. You are not only delaying my time, but everyone''s time!"


    The director said impatiently: "Can your team take this responsibility?"


    Why Chen Yiran appeared on the list of performances that did not have her, and why there is a single stage performance, the director knows best.


    After squeezing out the people he had originally selected with better business ability than Chen Yiran, he had to re-formulate the detailed program schedule and timetable, wasting the time that could have been put on the rehearsal, because she was alone, all The staff have to work overtime.


    Because of the pressure from above, he couldn''t refuse, so naturally he didn''t have a good face for Chen Yiran.


    What''s more, her mind doesn''t seem to be on the show at all, and she arrogantly doesn''t put anyone in her eyes.


    The director''s tone couldn''t help being tougher: "Come here."


    Chen Yiran then slowly turned his head and walked up reluctantly.


    But his face is still terribly ugly.


    Xue Mingan walked to her side to meet Su Xia, frowned, glanced at Chen Yiran with an unkind expression, and asked in a low voice: "What did she say to you."


    "It''s just threatening me, let me apologize to her and let her let go of my bullshit." Su Xia''s expression was faint, and the corners of her lips curled up in a mocking arc, "I let her get sick to be cured."


    It was her who was the junior, but she did not expect to be so thick-skinned that she would threaten her insider.


    Xue Mingan nodded slightly: "It''s a beautiful job."


    He lowered his head and glanced at the phone and continued, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have asked someone to find a private detective. As soon as Chen Yiran and Cao Jianfei meet, there will be evidence immediately.¡±


    "Cao Jianfei is not stupid. Since he already knows someone, especially I know the relationship between the two of them, and also knows that I don''t have any evidence in my hand, then he will definitely be more cautious. Maybe he won''t meet Chen Yiran in the near future." Su Xia whispered to Xue Mingan as he walked, ¡°Also send some news to the paparazzi, but don¡¯t let Chen Yiran and Cao Jianfei know about it. The private detective will send it to us, and the paparazzi will send it when the paparazzi catches it.¡±


    Her red lips are combined: ¡°It will always be photographed, unless it is something that has not been done, otherwise there will be a day of exposure.¡±


    Xue Mingan said: "Okay, I will find someone to reveal some wind."


    Su Xia returned to her lounge. Gu Yu still hadn¡¯t left. He scratched his head as if there was a bug on his body. When Su Xia came over, his eyes brightened: "Help me quickly! Sister Xia!"


    "." Su Xia frowned, "What''s wrong."


    Anyway, as long as he calls Sister Xia, it will be no good.


    "I was chatting with Han Yue, but it annoyed her. She blacked me out. Help me!"


    "." Sure enough, there is nothing good.


    Su Xia turned her head and said, "You do it yourself and coax yourself. You always ask me to help. After that, every time Han Yue gets angry, do you want me to help? Are you chasing her or I am chasing her."


    Gu Yu was dingy: "I am chasing, I am chasing."


    "That''s right." Su Xia was sitting in front of the makeup mirror and preparing to make up. When there was a promotional video from the reception to be shot, she could go back today after the shooting. She took out the phone, her eyebrows drooped, "If you can''t coax enough, come look for it. I."


    Gu Yu: "Good Sister Xia!"


    Su Xia: "."


    This guy usually has nothing to do with her help.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 530： This kid is promising

    Chapter 530 This kid is promising


    Today is the trailer for the wonderful experience.


    Since the official blog announced that Su Xia will participate in the recording, many netizens have been waiting for her to broadcast this episode.


    Especially since I¡¯ve never seen Su Xia¡¯s daily life with the children before, I¡¯m even more looking forward to it now. Since the official announcement of the official blog, the popularity has continued to rise, even the enthusiasm of the wonderful experience of this semi-tepid show Pulled up, the air volume of previous episodes of programs is also rising rapidly.


    Su Xia clicked on the trailer and took a look.


    The program group is very good at editing, most of the shots are focused on Su Xia, especially the shots of her and Chenchen with music, which is extraordinarily warm.


    The end of ?? also adds a sense of mystery.


    The picture shows the view of the whole house from near to far, but the sound that can be heard is totally unworthy of this picture.


    First, there was a beep.


    Then came Zhou Weichang¡¯s voice: "Chenchen, how can you go to your family without the girl¡¯s permission!"


    And Su Xia''s gentle voice: "This brother is right. Chenchen can''t kiss other girls casually, but the sister asks you to kiss, but if other girls, Chenchen can''t do this. ."


    Even if there is no picture, everyone can imagine what the child Chenchen has done.


    Netizen: Good fellow! This kid is promising!


    Xiafen: Ah, ah, ah, so envious! I want to wear this little baby oh oh oh!


    Yanba: That''s it, Mr. Lu is going to be jealous hahahahaha!


    So all parties are even more looking forward to the feature film.


    Su Xia lamented that the program group really knew what the audience wanted to watch most.


    She finished putting on makeup, and it was the order of Gu Yu''s rehearsal. The staff at the reception desk were also very familiar with his movements, and went directly to Su Xia¡¯s lounge to call him.


    Gu Yu took the phone and frowned, thinking hard and followed out.


    The stylists are choosing clothes to match today''s makeup. Su Xia originally wanted to follow and choose a set, but the phone ringing suddenly rang. She looked at the phone screen, and her eyes lit up immediately.


    Xue Mingan knew who was calling as soon as she looked at her. He lifted his chin and gestured to the corner of the corner farther from the people here, and pinched his eyebrows: "Go there, keep your voice down."


    Not only the people in Su Xia¡¯s studio, but also the staff at the reception desk.


    Although they have signed a non-disclosure agreement, who can guarantee that they are foolproof.


    Su Xia made an OK gesture, and trot to the corner immediately, and then quickly connected to the phone with a clear, crisp, sweet voice: "Brother."


    "Yeah." The man''s magnetic and sweet voice came over with electric current.


    Lu Jingyao recorded the show in the city next door, and because Su Xia was injured some time ago, he stayed to take care of the piled up work to deal with. It is estimated that he will not return until New Year¡¯s Eve.


    That day, Su Xia would be attending the party at the main station, and she was actually a little sad in her heart.


    But she also knows that this is the norm. Both people have their own jobs and are moving towards a better place. It would be better to meet on a better and higher summit.


    Her eyebrows can''t help but soften, and her voice is a little coquettish unconsciously: "Have you finished recording the show, what are you doing."


    "Just finished recording the show," Lu Jingyao said, "then I learned one thing."


    Su Xia is curious: "What''s the matter."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 531： Got used to it

    Chapter 531


    Lu Jingyao''s voice came in a heavy voice: "You were kissed?"


    Su Xia was taken aback when she heard these words, and instantly understood that what he was talking about was that the ministers kissed her, and hurriedly said: "That little guy is only three years old."


    The man¡¯s voice is a bit serious and stiff: ¡°It¡¯s not good to be three.


    His tone sounded really a bit unpleasant: "Why didn''t you tell me before."


    "..." Su Xia was a little dazed, her mouth pursed nervously, her voice weakened, "I don''t think it''s anything, just a kid..."


    She never thought that Lu Jingyao would mind a child kissing her.


    In addition, she didn''t take it seriously.


    Su Xia paused, carefully: "Brother, you are not jealous with a three-year-old child."


    Lu Jingyao''s words choked.


    His lips pressed into a straight line, and his jaw line was tight.


    "Yes," he said, "I''m just being jealous with a three-year-old kid."


    It was such a small incident that made him feel very bad.


    I had never felt before, and I never thought that he would be stingy to this point.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows were slightly drooping, and there was a bit of coolness. The aura on his body was very fierce, and the little girl must be frightened in front of him.


    But he is such a person.


    Such a stingy person just wants her to belong to her.


    Su Xia¡¯s soft voice came from the microphone: "Brother..."


    The little girl is acting like a baby again.


    Lu Jingyao could even imagine the way she looked at her with her head tilted awkwardly, her chest moved slightly, and the coldness between his eyebrows eased a little, and it was a little soft.


    "Ok."


    "Don''t be angry..." Su Xia glanced at the staff who were carefully choosing clothes with a guilty conscience, then her voice became lower, and she continued softly: "There will be no good or bad in the future. "


    She bit her lip, her cheeks reddened slightly, like blush, making her look even more beautiful.


    "The only thing I like is you..."


    Lu Jingyao''s heart also seemed to be smoothed by the little girl''s soft voice, his Adam''s apple rolled up and down, slightly leaning against the wall behind.


    "Then what if he kisses you."


    Su Xia didn¡¯t think through her brain, and she subconsciously said: "When you come back, you can kiss me whatever you want!"


    Lu Jingyao''s voice finally eased.


    "Well, thousands of words count."


    It seemed that someone was speaking from the other side. The man¡¯s voice responded as usual, and then he said: "I have something to do here. I will call you again at night."


    After hanging up the phone, Su Xia suddenly reacted.


    Ok? What did she say?


    Good fellow, she is asking for a kiss again, the old scumbag.


    Forget it, I got used to it.


    Su Xia changed into a stylist and selected a set of clothes, and then recorded a promotional video according to the table book given by the staff at the reception desk, which is considered to have completed all the work today.


    She changed back to her clothes, and when she put on her coat and wanted to go home, the door of the lounge suddenly knocked twice.


    Obviously it was not Gu Yu. When he came, he would knock on the door as if he was killing his life, and he would knock on the door in series, which was extremely annoying.


    Xiaoyi walked over to open the door, opened her mouth slightly unexpectedly, and then turned to look at Su Xia.


    The door was opened, Su Xia took a look, she was shocked instantly, and raised her eyebrows unexpectedly: "...Ms. Ling?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 532： My former opponent, idol, likes her

    Chapter 532 Former rival idol loves her


    Ling Zhiyan was still the gentle and elegant appearance she had seen before, wearing black clothes, and greeted Xue Ming''an, then looked sideways at Su Xia, with a smile on her lips.


    "Well," the face that I haven''t seen for a long time showed a little softness, "I happen to work around here, and a friend is also attending the party at the reception. Come see him, and come to fight you by the way. Hello."


    Su Xia can''t remember when the last time I saw him, it was probably the award ceremony?


    Because of her inexplicable ¡®love affair¡¯ with him before, she was warned by Lu Jingyao and kept a distance from him on purpose.


    Su Xia was still a little guilty in her heart. She stood up, took a cup, poured a cup of hot water, and handed it to Ling Zhiyan, casually mentioning: "Your friend? Who is it, do I know?"


    Ling Zhiyan smiled: "You haven''t cooperated before, so you probably don''t know each other."


    He turned his head and looked at the staff who was packing his things: "Are you ready to go after the rehearsal? Then I won''t waste your time."


    Su Xia nodded: "If there is a chance, we will see Teacher Ling next time."


    Ling Zhiyan nodded a little, he walked away a few words and suddenly turned his head, a faint smile was drawn in his dark eyes, and his thin lips lightly opened: "I heard that you are negotiating with Jiutian''s drama recently?"


    "." Su Xia paused, and smiled calmly for a while, "Nine days is just one of the scripts I chose. I''m still reading other books, I''m not sure."


    Ling Zhiyan said: "Well, I just heard about it, so I asked, a friend in my circle also received the nine-day book, maybe you two may still cooperate."


    Su Xia smiled: ¡°It¡¯s an honor for me to cooperate.¡±


    Simple greetings between the two, Su Xia closed the door and let out a sigh of relief.


    Inexplicably uncomfortable in front of Ling Zhiyan, very uncomfortable.


    I used to think of him as a senior, so I didn¡¯t think about it, but now I think about it, especially at the last awards ceremony, he always approached himself


    Su Xia frowned.


    Ling Zhiyan likes her, right?


    The former opponent idol loves herself?


    is really magical.


    Xue Mingan¡¯s voice came over: "Xia Xia? What are you thinking about, I''m going back."


    "Come." Su Xia replied.


    She followed the staff and walked out of the lounge, pursed her lips and walked gently to Xue Ming''an: "Wait a moment for contacting the crew of Jiutian, I will go back today to look at other scripts."


    Xue Mingan raised his eyebrows in surprise: "What?"


    "It''s nothing," Su Xia said, "I just feel that I was a little anxious to choose the script before and I didn''t choose it well. I''ll take a look again."


    Xue Mingan has always believed in her vision of choosing a script, and he nodded in response: "Okay, I see."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After several consecutive days of rehearsal, it finally came to the last day of the official performance.


    The official blog of the main station sent out the promotional video recorded by the guests early in the morning. With the presence of Su Xia¡¯s finale, the popularity was suddenly much higher than that of other stations that broadcast the evening party at the same time. Most of the discussions about the evening party were Talking about Su Xia.


    Today is also New Year¡¯s Eve. Before, the staff only set up in the studio. Su Xia went to the backstage guest¡¯s lounge and found that not only the corridor outside was decorated with joy, but even the lounge was full of joy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 533： Do you have the consciousness of being a top class?

    Chapter 533 Is there any awareness of being a top


    Before, all the guests left after the rehearsal and went to their own affairs. Today, everything is here, and the staff and guests coming and going are walking around in the corridor, a lot of lively.


    The lunch at noon can be freely chosen by the guests.


    You can eat the box lunch given by the program group, or you can go to another studio with a hot pot with eight or nine tables.


    Usually they eat with the staff around the artist. The artist chooses a boxed lunch or even eats some boiled things they bring. After all, the evening is a party, and they want to show their best in front of the camera to the audience and love. My fans.


    Su Xia''s eyes suddenly lit up after hearing the staff at the main station talk about hot pot.


    Then I felt Xue Mingan''s warning eyes shot from the side.


    She turned her head, patted her little chest with a reassuring look, then turned her head and pulled Xiaoyi hurriedly to the next studio.


    Xue Mingan: "."


    Su Xia hurriedly opened the door and ran in, suddenly a strong smell of hot pot hit her face.


    She swept around, and all the people who were eating together didn¡¯t have a familiar face. They were all staff members. They were also quite surprised at Su Xia¡¯s coming. Later, when she thought of Su Xia¡¯s rumors about eating, and the last time she secretly bought it. The snacks turned out to be found on the hot search by fans.


    Well, it is strange that she does not come.


    When Xue Mingan chased up silently, she and Xiaoyi had found two vacancies to eat, and they were chatting happily with the people around them.


    Xue Mingan is even more speechless.


    Do you have the consciousness of being a top class?


    You go to see other celebrities in the house, in order to look good, you will not eat at noon, you will look at you again


    Su Xia is the most difficult artist he has ever brought.


    Fortunately, she actually knew a little bit in her heart. After a little taste, she drank the clear soup and ate some green vegetables. This was also considered a solution.


    She was about to walk first, when she saw the studio door was suddenly opened, and a familiar person appeared in front of her.


    Su Xia raised her brows and met him.


    Good guy, you deserve to be a good girlfriend!


    Gu Yu came straight to her, Xiao Yi also sat in another empty position, gave the chair beside Su Xia to Gu Yu, he sat down, took the chopsticks handed by the staff, and started to put the meat directly. , Scorched violently, seemed to be really hungry.


    Su Xia took a look, and she reminded her ¡®intimately¡¯: ¡°There¡¯s a party in the evening¡±


    Gu Yu glanced at her: "Don¡¯t you eat too."


    "I didn''t eat spicy pot, I ate clear soup and all vegetables," Su Xia said, "I still know a little bit in my heart, right, Ming An brother."


    Xue Mingan chose to pretend to be deaf, pretending not to hear what she said.


    Gu Yu¡¯s ¡®tsk tut¡¯ twice: ¡°Then why are you here? It¡¯s not as good as a box lunch to eat clear soup and vegetables. You came here to smell it? Smell it full?¡±


    "." Su Xia glanced at Xue Ming''an secretly, moved towards Gu Yu''s side, and lowered her voice: "Where is your agent? He even let you eat?"


    "I told him to go to the toilet, and I sneaked over by myself."


    "." is such a good fellow.


    It''s still amazing.


    Gu Yu took a mouthful of the lamb and continued: "And if you ate it at noon, you can tell that you are getting fat right away. It takes time to get acne. There is no problem at all at night. You can rest a few days after the party. No one else in the family can see you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 534： Dont use Su Xia as an excuse!

    Chapter 534 Don''t use Su Xia as an excuse!


    In this passage, Su Xia was touched.


    Gu Yu put a chopsticks of lamb covered with red oil on the plate in front of her, and winked at her: "Eat, believe me, that¡¯s right."


    Su Xia: "."


    Just around the corner.JPG


    She tremblingly picked up the chopsticks, and in the aftermath of the light, she glanced at Xue Mingan''s slightly narrowed eyes, and the cold arrow that came out, and silently put the chopsticks down.


    Forget it, you can eat it anytime, so you won¡¯t die at this knot.


    She patted Gu Yu on the shoulder and stood up: "You can eat slowly by yourself. I''ll go back first. Yueyue won''t be there tonight. She won''t be back tomorrow. Don''t be late tomorrow."


    Gu Yu hummed lightly: "You are really scared."


    Su Xia did not turn her head back: "Yeah, I''m dead."


    She walked to the door of the studio, and was about to open the door, suddenly felt a great force suddenly pushed from the outside, Su Xia took a step back suddenly, the door almost caught her face on.


    Su Xia had a lingering heart, she raised her eyes in a daze, and the familiar man walked in aggressively, and at a glance she locked the Gu Yu who was eating and gnashing her teeth: "I knew you were here!"


    Gu Yu''s expression is panic visible to the naked eye.


    Su Xia couldn''t help laughing.


    Said to go to the bathroom, but it was okay to be caught by my agent here.


    I wish him much blessing.


    Su Xia took a few steps forward, and there was a rush of footsteps behind her, and she yelled as she ran: "I just heard that Su Xia is here. Come and see her, so I''m going to the bathroom."


    There is also the roar of his agent: "I saw you sitting in the position to eat with my own eyes, don''t want to use Su Xia as an excuse!"


    Su Xia: "."


    She watched Gu Yu run out of sight.


    smiled helplessly for a moment and shook his head.


    In the afternoon, a gossip spread among the marketing accounts on Weibo.


    The person who broke the news claimed that he had a friend who was a staff member of the reception desk, and directly posted a WeChat screenshot with his avatar and name in mosaic.


    But didn''t say the name.


    Marketing account: "An easter egg appeared at the party at the main station hahaha, come and guess who these two people are!"


    Then below are the words in the screenshot.


    "I''ll tell you something, I''m going to die of laughter today. The lunch at the main station at noon is an optional lunch. You can have a box lunch or a specially prepared hot pot, but the evening is a party, so most entertainers choose to eat box lunch. The place to eat hot pot was a studio specially designated, and the staff came over to eat, but at this time, someone who everyone could not imagine came.


    But after thinking about it more carefully, she seemed to be reasonable when she came. After all, she had long revealed that this traffic usually likes to secretly order takeaways while her agent is away, plus some snacks were found to be served some time ago. Hot search. So, it seems to be normal, but another artist will come in a while.


    I won¡¯t talk about this artist. Anyway, it¡¯s super familiar with the traffic flow mentioned earlier. It was discovered by my agent while eating, and then rushed away. Hahaha laughed to death. Our staff kept talking about it this afternoon. Well, I¡¯ve always been a fan of these two passersby, this time I really turned to fans! It''s so funny! "


    Without exception, fans are so familiar with their babies, they all took the initiative to claim them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 535： Dont cue

    Chapter 535 Don''t cue


    [Good guy, as soon as I saw the one who bought snacks and was found on the hot search. I knew it belonged to my family, this is what Su Xia can do! I think Xia Xia¡¯s Weibo name has been changed to ¡°Foodie¡±, which is simple and clear. ¡¿


    [Although I don¡¯t say the name, the clue is too obvious, I laughed to death. May I ask which one in the entertainment industry is secretly buying snacks and it is found on the hot search. People all over the country know? This clue is too damaging, although I laughed hahaha. ¡¿


    ¡¾Other artists are not going, they are thinking that the evening party will be beautiful, just Su Xia! She is different! In this situation, let me say, Su Xia deserves to be you! Rely on your own beauty and do whatever you want! ¡¿


    [Gu Yu is the one who is super familiar with Su Xia! Together, these two can always poke my smile. ¡¿


    ¡¾Hahahahahahaha The staff are all talking about this in the afternoon, my brother''s agency is dead hahaha! After being chased away by the agent, I already have a sense of the picture before my eyes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ah so hard to guess, who is it! Su Xia and Gu Yu are sorry for the leak. ¡¿


    ¡¾I really don''t know who it is, the dog head saves his life. ¡¿


    Su Xia likes to hear the comments on Weibo, anyway, it is not her death, she has nothing to do with her.


    She also specially sent a WeChat ¡®consolation¡¯ to Gu Yu: ¡°I heard that all the staff and people across the country know about you being sent away by your agent.¡±


    Gu Yu: "."


    In the death of society, don¡¯t cue.


    If time can go back, he will not eat hot pot if he is killed.


    Time passed quickly, and in a blink of an eye it was before the party officially started.


    The outside studio is full of audiences. These audiences are specially selected by the main station. They also put on festive red jackets. Looking at it from a distance, it is very spectacular.


    All departments are doing their own work in an orderly manner. As the most important party of the year, everyone is nervous.


    Finally everything is ready, and the party that countless people have been waiting for finally kicked off.


    There is a large TV in the guest lounge where you can watch live broadcasts, including major video platforms that are also broadcasting this evening. The narrators on Weibo are already ready to accompany the family reunion and outside the window. With the sound of firecrackers, the new year is approaching.


    Su Xia¡¯s makeup and hairstyle have all been done. Tonight¡¯s dress is still Teal¡¯s new early spring couture dress. The goose-yellow long light gauze dress is designed with suspenders, and two are tied on her shoulders. The bow hangs down, fascinating and beautiful. Earrings and necklaces are sponsored by the top luxury brands that Su Xia recently endorsed, and they are shining under the light.


    It is even more obvious that Su Xia''s skin is delicate and fair, and her whole body is glowing.


    Su Xia went to the corridor outside with the photographer and other staff, took a few photos and kept them on Weibo. The TV shows were performed one by one, and when it came to the sketch, all the other guests who had finished the performance went. Sitting in the front row of the stage.


    soon came to her order.


    The staff took her to the back of the prepared stage. Although she has performed at the main station more than once, Xue Mingan is still uncontrollable nervous.


    He looked at Su Xia with concern, clenched his fist and made a cheering gesture. Su Xia was OK, and the corners of her lips curled up, and the light from the gap behind covered her, beautiful and beautiful as if she had fallen into a galaxy. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 536： Old Versailles

    Chapter 536 Old Versailles


    The lights on the stage dimmed, Su Xia accepted the instructions of the staff, and slowly walked onto the stage with her skirt, the lights above her head gathered all over her body in the next second, reflecting her white skin. Like a fairy on the nine heavens.


    All the people in the audience had been staring at the stage attentively when the host reported the curtain. Su Xia suddenly appeared in their eyes, and everyone couldn''t help but brighten up, and at the same time, the barrage broadcast on the major platforms exploded. Generally, it is growing rapidly.


    ¡¾Ah, ah, mom, I saw a real fairy! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s so beautiful! It''s really amazing to passers-by. Su Xia is so beautiful! ¡¿


    ¡¾Except for my idol, Su Xia¡¯s photos are the most saved in my mobile phone. I am not a fan of her, and my face is too out of the circle. ¡¿


    ¡¾Baby! Too beautiful! The studio quickly gave me pictures! ¡¿


    ¡¾Only Su Xia can defeat Su Xia! I declare this is the best look tonight! ¡¿


    ¡¾My baby is full of high-luxury customized models. The skirt is Teal''s new product. Su Xia first wears it, including the earrings and necklaces she wears, all of which are new first wears! The light of internal entertainment! Baby is so good! ¡¿


    [Our family is all around watching the party while eating. When I arrived in Su Xia, there was no time to eat, especially my parents. Both of them started to praise her. My parents usually don¡¯t care about the entertainment industry. Now, I am not a fan of her and I have to say something like Su Xia is awesome hahaha. ¡¿


    Netizens on Weibo were even more hotly discussing. All the jokesmen who were staring at the party also stopped looking for new ideas. All of them posted screenshots of Su Xia¡¯s singing.


    "The fairy is singing, let''s pause for a while, but I guess no one is watching our jokes now. They''re all watching Su Xia sing."


    Countless Xia fans laughed, and passers-by couldn''t help but sigh, Su Xia is the only one who can have this kind of battle.


    Soon, the time for a song passed.


    Su Xia bowed slightly, and there was an enthusiastic applause from the audience. As the host came over, Su Xia slowly walked off the stage carrying her skirt.


    Xiaoyi draped her coat over her body, looking very excited between her brows and eyes.


    "Sister Xia Xia, you are great!"


    She held her mobile phone: "You are watching the jokes because everyone wants to see you, so I won¡¯t update the jokes for now, haha."


    Su Xia was a little disappointed: "Ah why, I still want to see how they use me to make new stories."


    "." Xiaoyi opened her mouth, not knowing what to say.


    Her sister Xia Xia is old Versailles with one mouth.


    Other celebrities can''t wait for the writers to treat them like this, but the master is still disappointed for everyone not to use her to create new stalks.


    Well, she is young.


    The group hurried back to the backstage. Su Xia took off her skirt and replaced it with a red knitted short skirt. Her hair was also curled into big waves, and the hair on both sides of her cheeks was stroked backwards and was covered by a matching red color. The bow is stuck, simple but generous, and the already pretty face looks even more stunning.


    The earrings and necklace were taken off and placed carefully, and Su Xia went down under the leadership of the staff to take a seat on the guest seat that had been arranged a long time ago.


    Other stars who finished their performances are also there, watching her walk all the way to sit in awe in her eyes, and her attention has long shifted from the performance on stage to Su Xia.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 537： do not be angry

    Chapter 537 Don''t Be Angry


    It is Chen Yiran who is singing on stage.


    The moment when Su Xia stepped down, the hosts hosted as usual, and then let her come on stage, the discussion and ratings dropped sharply. Even the audience and guests watching below were attracted by Su Xia who came to the audience. .


    All the songs on the main station are really sung. Chen Yiran saw the following reaction in her eyes, and she felt a sullen feeling in her heart. She wanted to ignore Su Xia, who was held in the moon by the stars, but she couldn''t help her eyes. Looking at her body, the song originally sung was a lyrical and quieter song, her voice tightened in anger, and the out of tune could be heard very clearly.


    Chen Yiran also realized that, in a panic, the high heels he was wearing couldn''t stand firmly, and suddenly he fell to his knees on the stage.


    All of a sudden, it is finally attracting everyone''s attention.


    Everyone was shocked.


    This has become a huge performance accident.


    All the staff were too surprised, and quickly cut the screen into the audience below the stage, and then released the backup that was recorded in advance to prevent such accidents.


    But what happened suddenly, plus the picture just now was a panoramic view of Chen Yiran''s whole person, almost everyone who watched the live saw her falling down, plus the expression she had just used forcefully, the jokes were like fish in water, and the netizens Sahuan Run to collect emoticons under each blogger¡¯s Weibo.


    The previous performances went smoothly. Suddenly, there was such a big performance accident. The director was so angry that he shouted angrily in front of Zhang Anyang.


    "Just this ability and didn''t concentrate during the rehearsal? I thought she was so capable, she turned out to be a clown, making a fool of myself at my party! I heard that because of the long waiting time, I quarreled with my staff? In the end, it was such a performance?"


    He pointed to the monitor in front of him: ¡°I can¡¯t manage facial expressions, and I can¡¯t sing. There is such a thing, what can she do!¡±


    Zhang Anyang pursed his lips, but he didn''t dare to say anything in front of the director. He only dared to bow his head and apologize: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, the director, maybe it was the first time I was on the reception party, so I was too excited and nervous. It has caused her to play abnormally. When she comes down, I will train her well. Don''t be angry."


    "I''m not angry?" The director angrily said, "Can I not be angry after such a big accident? Don''t think I don''t know how she came to the main station to perform, believe it or not, I will blow it all out for you!"


    He furiously: "Do you really think I''m a bully? Can''t say anything?"


    Zhang Anyang''s face sank, and his complexion became a lot more solemn. From the side of the light, Chen Yiran had gotten up from the stage and continued to sing with a strong smile. His expression immediately changed to please him.


    "You are a famous director, why do we think that? We feel sorry for this happening. I will ask her to apologize to you personally when it comes down. You don''t care about the public opinion on the Internet. Our team will have full authority. Responsible."


    The director chuckled: "What is the public opinion on the Internet? It''s not me, but you. Of course, your team will be fully responsible for her reputation. What you say is good, and what you say is fart!"


    "." Zhang Anyang endured his anger, "Then let the head of the main station talk to you personally."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 538： Not as an example

    Chapter 538 is not an example


    The chief director of each evening party of the main station is a very famous director at home and abroad, and he has his own arrogance.


    I told him before that he suddenly cut a person from the scheduled program, and when Chen Yiran came to replace him, he could bear it, but now because this person has had a huge accident, especially the leader of the main station is coming over to press him. , This really makes him unable to bear it.


    The director angrily said: "Okay, let him come and tell me, what can he say? This party originally asked me to come over to be the director of this party. I see if he is on your side or on my side. ."


    "." Zhang Anyang knew the answer in his heart.


    She clenched her fists tightly, her voice and expression softened visible to the naked eye: "You have misunderstood what I mean. I am not using the leader to suppress you. I mean letting the leader discuss countermeasures with you. No matter what the loss, we All are acceptable and responsible."


    "You can be responsible? You are not in a small tone, how can you be responsible?"


    Zhang Anyang approached slightly, looked around the staff, and saw that they were all tremblingly busy with their own affairs, so he lowered his voice and continued: "You must know that Ran Ran is behind the CEO of Jufeng Entertainment Cao Jianfei."


    She continued to speak quietly: "Except for EM Entertainment, the largest entertainment company in the circle, there are not a few traffic or acting stars under it. You can discuss with him what you need, and you can perform without pay. Of course, I also know. There are long lines of people who want to film your scene, but I have to persuade you to think about it."


    "You can invite artists without pay. What is wrong with the money provided by the investor? We will keep you confidential." Zhang Anyang said, "And now Mr. Cao attaches great importance to us. He came to see him in person a few days ago. She can see that, presumably for the sake of time, everything should be done. Of course, your director''s reputation is very big and very powerful. It is not easy to get to where you are today. But if that person wants to deal with you , No matter how famous your reputation is, it seems useless.


    If I were you, I would keep my lips tight to what I knew, and then I would get what I can get with peace of mind. "


    The perfunctory applause from the audience came, and the moment Chen Yiran stepped down, his face instantly became gloomy. Zhang Anyang has been in the circle for so long. What a person who can observe his words and behaviors. As soon as he saw the director¡¯s hesitant expression, he immediately turned towards him. Chen Yiran beckoned, pretending to be harsh.


    "Come and apologize to the director!"


    Chen Yiran can only listen to her words and walk over this scene, reluctantly said: "I''m sorry, director, I didn''t mean it."


    She glared at the stylist next to her fiercely: "It''s all because they gave me too high and thin heels, and I couldn''t stand firm on the stage."


    Although she said it was an apology, she did not have the slightest apology in her tone.


    The director said in a cold voice: "Let¡¯s not take this as an example!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and left.


    Zhang Anyang held her arm, dragged her to the corner of the empty wall, and said in a serious tone: "When I will go to the lounge, immediately contact Mr. Cao to act like a baby and let him handle this matter for you."


    Chen Yiran: "I see, I''m so annoying."


    From her perspective, you can see from the side of the stage Su Xia, who is talking to the people next to her, with a terrifying expression on her face.


    "Stealing my limelight and making me embarrassed, I will not let her go!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 539： Dumbfounded

    Chapter 539 I am dumbfounded


    The people sitting in the guest seats are all whispering.


    "My God, this is the first time I have seen such a serious performance accident in so many years. My embarrassing problem has come again."


    "I knelt directly on the ground, I was dumbfounded by looking directly at it!"


    "We must all blow up on Weibo now."


    Su Xia''s gaze was calm and natural on the stage, and there was no host who was affected at all.


    You don¡¯t need to guess how much discussion about Chen Yiran is on the Internet.


    This is probably the hottest time since her debut, right?


    Still relying on this foolish way.


    "Sister Xia Xia?"


    Su Xia returned to her mind, turned her head slightly, and looked at the person who was carefully watching her talking: "Huh?"


    "Wait, can I take a picture in the background?"


    Su Xia smiled: "Of course it can."


    Hearing her promise, a few other artists who had been eager to move but didn''t dare all came over carefully and wanted to take a photo.


    Su Xia agreed one by one.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the big stars to post photos with Su Xia on their Weibo.


    The fans joked that everyone succeeded in chasing stars.


    The fans are all in harmony. Only Chen Yiran is full of ridicule. She originally had a few fans. Now the overwhelming sarcasm came like a tide, and the critics simply couldn''t overwhelm the netizens.


    Chen Yiran wrestling is second only to Su Xia''s entry, and it steadily stops at second.


    ¡¾Good fellow, no matter how fast the staff cut the picture, I can clearly see the whole picture of her falling to the ground, shocking my whole family. I have seen such a large accident for a long time. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s really embarrassing, people all over the country know that Chen Yiran fell while performing, right? I was dumbfounded. ¡¿


    [I didn¡¯t watch Chen Yiran¡¯s performance. I kept swiping my phone. She fell down and I didn¡¯t see the live broadcast. I only found out after refreshing it on Weibo. Wow, I really don¡¯t know why I asked her. Anyway, she showed up. , Our family all looked down at their mobile phones in an instant. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s true upstairs, and it¡¯s the same in my house, hahaha. ¡¿


    [Why ask her about this matter, I saw a gossip before that Chen Yiran was on her thigh, otherwise how could she appear at the party on the reception desk, and she was still on the single stage. ¡¿


    [Although, this is the time when Chen Yiran has the highest popularity since his debut, tusk tusk. ¡¿


    [No, when Su Xia was mocking her in front of the camera and her face, she was the most enthusiastic moment. Anyway, she was not relying on her own strength, either Su Xia, or because she was embarrassed, she was really speechless , Does the director dare to use her? ¡¿


    And the moment Chen Yiran fell, he was cut into countless emoticons and circulated on the Internet.


    Soon, the navy came to control the comment. The comments of passers-by in the front row were almost squeezed, maintaining the superficial harmony, but the irony of Chen Yiran by everyone inside could not be covered.


    Su Xia¡¯s team agreed with the director in advance that she would just sit in the guest seat for a while and then leave. Su Xia went back to her lounge in the backstage and changed into her regular clothes, then took the phone from Xiaoyi and turned it on.


    At a glance, I saw a message sent by Lu Jingyao not long ago.


    "I will pick you up at the underground parking lot of the main station, and come and find me when the meeting is over."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 540： Dont be discovered

    Chapter 540 Don''t be discovered


    Su Xia''s expression suddenly brightened uncontrollably.


    The staff were still packing things. She put on her coat and carried her own bag, and blinked at Xue Mingan.


    "I go first."


    She waved to everyone: "Wait, remember to watch the studio''s group grab red envelopes, this year has been hard, and we will continue to work hard next year!"


    "Good Xia Xia!"


    "Xia Xia go back and pay attention to safety!"


    "I''m ready, come on red envelopes!"


    Sounds one after another rang from all around, and everyone¡¯s faces were filled with smiles, warm and harmonious, and a warm breath spread in the air.


    Xue Mingan was a little helpless, but his eyebrows were soft. He sighed and watched Su Xia, who was wearing a mask, gently instructed: ¡°Be careful when you go out. Don¡¯t be spotted and take pictures.¡±


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows: "Don''t worry."


    Her eyebrows were crooked: "Then I will go first. Please pay attention to your safety when you go back. You can rest in the next few days. See you in the next few days!"


    After finishing speaking, he opened the door of the lounge and walked out lightly.


    The staff in the corridor are still busy preparing for the battle. They are preparing for the following program to ensure that they are foolproof. There has been a big performance accident today. The director has made a big fire, and everyone''s nerves are raised. Get up, for fear that something will happen again.


    So naturally there is no time to pay attention to other things.


    Su Xia''an walked from the sparsely-populated stairs to the underground parking lot safely without being noticed by anyone. In the next second, she saw the lights of a car not far away flashing. She ran over and just sat in. When I closed the car door, I suddenly felt a huge force coming from the side that pulled her over, then picked her up under her armpit, and put her whole on the steering wheel.


    She was shocked and couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice, her pretty little face was full of astonishment, a pair of fiery big hands supported her slender waist, and the heat was completely transmitted through the sweater inside the coat On Su Xia''s skin, her heart beat violently.


    She slowly and cautiously placed her gaze on Lu Jingyao on the opposite side.


    In his gaze, the man raised his head slightly, his black hair was on his forehead, and his face was sharp and angular, with a smooth jaw line, a **** throat, and those gentle black eyes that were drowning. Su Xia couldn''t look away, her gaze stuck tightly on his body.


    She opened her mouth: "Brother. Um."


    The handsome face in front of him zoomed in sharply, his chin was pinched by his slender fingers, and his thin lips pressed aggressively, covering her red lips. Lu Jingyao¡¯s eyes were slightly deep, as if he was pressing The blackness enveloping her whole body was thick and gloomy, and he sucked hard, and the finger pad of the other hand pinching the girl''s waist was gently matted, and the air in the car instantly became hot.


    Emotional shaking and restlessness.


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled, set off against the man''s dark eyes, her breathing was close at hand, and the two people''s breath was tangled.


    The overwhelming kiss made Su Xia almost unable to breathe. She grabbed Lu Jingyao''s shoulder, and she couldn''t help it with a slight force.


    After a long time, the man finally let go of the hand that was confining her, she breathed loudly, the end of her eyes filled with a bit of red in the attractive atmosphere, Lu Jingyao pinched her waist and put her on the steering wheel. Put it down, and laughed lowly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 541： Dont go yet

    Chapter 541


    The slightly dumb voice was accompanied by the lingering sight of the people, and the deep magnetic knock on Su Xia''s eardrum.


    "Qianqian."


    The man¡¯s ending is elongated, with gentleness: "Do you miss me?"


    Su Xia''s breathing couldn''t help but suffocated. The interior of the car was dim, and the fine light from outside shone into the car, and a faint light shrouded Lu Jingyao''s body, like a god, his head held up slightly, and the line of his jaw was sharp. She is so beautiful, her eyes fixed on her body, giving her a sense of panic that there is nowhere to escape.


    Especially the current posture


    She sat on the steering wheel, holding the man¡¯s arm before she reluctantly sat down. Below are his legs. Su Xia struggled to maintain the status quo. Under the ambiguous environment, she couldn''t help biting her lip.


    Su Xia lowered her eyes, concealing the tension in her eyes: "I think."


    As soon as the voice fell, his chin was lifted again, and his thin lips pressed again.


    Su Xia''s eyes widened involuntarily.


    The soft touch came one after another, and the man easily broke through all her defenses and stepped into it.


    For a long time, she slowly let go of her, her voice was very low: "It took so long to return to me, it seems Qianqian does not want me."


    The breathing sound of ?? was very obvious in the car, Su Xia blushed, her eyes down and her lips bite, as if she was complaining.


    "How long can it be for a few seconds, brother, you are bullying me."


    Lu Jingyao hooked his lips: "It was Qianqian who said it himself. When I come back, you can kiss you anyway."


    He felt a slight coolness in his fingers, and raised the girl¡¯s chin: "Isn''t it?"


    Su Xia: "."


    It really is.


    She squashed her mouth and kicked her thin legs that were hanging in the air twice. Without her attention, her voice softly acted like a baby: "Let me down."


    She feels her face is red.


    If it weren¡¯t for the dim light in the car, her face would have looked like she had blushed ten times.


    Su Xia pouted in shame: "Brother."


    The green veins on Lu Jingyao''s forehead violently beat twice because of her brother.


    The tip of his tongue touched the back molar, and the darkness under his eyes became deeper, and the uncontrollable waves were almost uncontrollable.


    The man''s distinct fingers moved. He was about to pull the little girl down and sit on his lap. He heard her mobile phone ringing, which was especially clear in the silent car.


    Su Xia was sober, raised her eyes a little bewildered, and met Lu Jingyao''s gaze.


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He gritted his teeth, his eyebrows showed a bit of annoyance, but he still placed the little **** the co-pilot, holding his chin slightly sideways, watching her frantically taking out the phone from her bag. Line connected.


    ". Mingan brother."


    Xue Mingan¡¯s voice was very anxious: "Are you gone?"


    Su Xia subconsciously turned her head and glanced at Lu Jingyao: "No, what''s the matter."


    "Don''t go now, come up quickly, something has happened."


    Looking at the little girl whose face sank after hanging up, Lu Jingyao frowned and her voice calmed down: "What happened."


    "My jewelry sponsored by AR is gone." Su Xia said, "I want to go back."


    The value of that set is tens of millions, not a small number.


    In addition, if you lose this set of jewelry in your own hands, it will greatly affect the cooperation between you and AR.


    Lu Jingyao took the hat and mask from the side, and his voice felt safe in this situation: "I will go with you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 542： Did the monitor watch?

    Chapter 542 Did you watch the monitoring?


    Except for the related personnel in Su Xia''s lounge, everyone else has been driven away by Xue Mingan for various reasons.


    It is different from the atmosphere when she just left. Everyone now has a dead face. They hang their heads in sympathy or sit or stand in the corner, all of them are irritable.


    Originally, the next day was a holiday, but something like this happened the night before. It was annoying for anyone to change.


    It is Xiaoyi who keeps this set of jewels. She sat on the sofa in a panic, her eyes were crying and swollen, and everyone else in the studio was comforting her in a low voice.


    The door was closed tightly by Xue Mingan, his face was solemn, and he was not surprised by the appearance of Lu Jingyao wearing a mask and hat behind Su Xia: "Xiaoyi said that she put her jewelry in the safe, and went there during the period. I went to the toilet, then I just packed my things and wanted to walk around. I opened the safe and found that the jewelry was missing."


    There are many people coming and going in the lounge today. In addition to the staff in their studios, there are also many people coming in and out of the reception desk staff.


    In addition, there are two or three people sent by the main station who have stayed here to help them.


    Rough calculations, it is estimated that there will be more than a dozen unfamiliar people.


    Lu Jingyao did not take off his mask, and glanced at the few people who came by curiously from behind, only his exposed eyes were cold and indifferent, with a hint of chill.


    The few people instantly bowed their heads and became uneasy.


    "Did you watch the monitoring." Lu Jingyao asked in a cold voice.


    Xue Ming¡¯an nodded: ¡°I saw it, and I didn¡¯t find anything wrong.¡±


    is all normal. Everyone can see everything they are holding in their hands. No one was found carrying their bags in and out during the period.


    Su Xia completely trusts the people in her studio, without the slightest doubt.


    She looked at the staff of the reception desk for a moment, and said for a moment: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will call the police for this. That set of jewellery is worth tens of millions, not a small amount. We and the brand will have full authority. Cooperation, and handed over to the police for investigation."


    She was smiling but not smiling: "There are surveillance everywhere here, so sooner or later, it will be caught, it''s just a matter of time."


    Su Xia carefully observed everyone''s expressions.


    For a moment, his eyes fell on a person, and he paused.


    She turned her head, looked at Xue Mingan, winked at him: "Brother Mingan, call the police."


    "." Xue Mingan immediately understood, picking up the phone and pretending to be dialing, and then pretending to make a call and walked a few steps to the corner.


    Su Xia continued to look calmly at other people, her eyes squinted, and the chill was like frost, which made everyone present shudder.


    If there is no obvious problem on the monitoring, then the jewelry may not have been taken out at all, and it is still in this lounge.


    Lu Jingyao walked his long legs and looked around at the surrounding environment.


    Facing the floor-to-ceiling windows are wide sofas and coffee tables, next to them are desks and chairs reserved for office use by the staff. The entire room is fifty or sixty square meters, with ample space.


    He put his hands in his pockets, and a layer of fierceness enveloped the man''s body. Under the shining of the light above his head, he showed a bit of softness on the surface, but as soon as he saw his cold eyes, the chill would poke his back from the soles of his feet.


    Lu Jingyao pressed the hat down, and under the brim of the hat, the cold light of the blade shot straight over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 543： found it

    Chapter 543 Found


    People dropped their eyes again and talked softly in anxiety.


    Lu Jingyao slowly walked to Su Xia''s side, put his arms around her shoulders, and half-wrapped her in his arms. He suppressed the faint hostility from the bottom of his eyes, and said softly, "Should I sit for a while?"


    Su Xia relied on arching into his arms, and slowly shook her head: "No, just hug me."


    She blinked, as if trying to tell him that she was okay, her expression was a bit naughty: "Or you can kiss me, brother."


    "..." Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly, "I''m fine, but... are you sure?"


    Su Xia¡¯s smile froze, Yu Guang glanced at the person who was still looking over here, and quickly evacuated Lu Jingyao¡¯s embrace: "I, I, I will think about it again!"


    Lu Jingyao curled his lips, he lowered his eyes, and when he raised his eyes again, his dark eyes became calm.


    Except for the staff in Su Xia''s studio, the others are already dumbfounded.


    Although the two of them lowered their voices when they were talking, they didn''t hear what they were talking about, but the intimate posture and hug were completely young lovers!


    God!


    I''m not sure about it just now, but this is a real hammer!


    Su Xia actually has a boyfriend!


    The huge unbelievable made them froze in place.


    Wow, this Weibo got blown up.


    But they can¡¯t tell, the reception is very strict. Once something is reported, it will be found out who did it every minute.


    Iron rice bowl will be completely out of guarantee.


    What a pity, only they know about such a big thing.


    I really want everyone to eat melon together!


    Lu Jingyao went to check the safe place.


    The safe is in the corner on the side of the dressing table, diagonal to the staff¡¯s office area, and there is a sofa and a coffee table in the middle. If someone is squatting here, it will be blocked and completely invisible.


    Suddenly someone from the studio said: "By the way, we were all working for a while, but the TV sound suddenly became louder. Is this concealing the sound of pressing the password when opening the safe?"


    Su Xia nodded, and stroked her chin with a serious expression: "Then how does he know the password."


    "I was accidentally seen." Xue Mingan said, "Otherwise, this person will not think of stealing things."


    Lu Jingyao asked: "Have you found all the places here?"


    "I found it, including under the sofa and in the dressing room, but I didn''t find it."


    Xue Ming¡¯an scratched his head: ¡°I¡¯m really wondering where I¡¯m going if I can¡¯t take pictures on the surveillance camera.¡±


    Lu Jingyao pondered a little.


    He raised his head slightly, and finally his eyes fell on the French window opposite.


    Black eyes flashed past with deep meaning.


    He walked over, opened a small window above the floor-to-ceiling window, and looked down, his eyebrows stretched out instantly, and his voice was light.


    "found it."


    The three plain words, everyone was surprised to focus all their attention on him, Su Xia and Xue Mingan quickly walked over.


    Sure enough, on a small raised platform below, I saw the familiar jewelry box.


    was lost and recovered. After being picked up by the staff, he opened it and looked at it. Fortunately, the jewelry was protected by the outer shell and was not harmed at all. Xue Mingan breathed a sigh of relief, and the big stone in Xiaoyi''s heart was finally let go.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 544： How did you know

    Chapter 544 How Did You Know


    Su Xia pursed her mouth and looked at Xue Mingan.


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell AR about this matter. After all, it was our improper care that happened. Tell them that they know what they have in mind, so that they won¡¯t be caught off guard if the wind goes out.¡±


    Xue Mingan nodded: "Okay, I will contact AR later."


    He tilted his head slightly and looked at Lu Jingyao. There was a surprise in his tone that could not be concealed: "But then again, how did you know?"


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, he never thought about it.


    "If the surveillance doesn''t capture it, it means that the jewelry has not been taken out in the lounge." Lu Jingyao''s thin lips lightly opened, and there was a slight laziness between his expressions, his hands in his pockets, but his eyes were sharp and straight. Look at the staff at the reception desk.


    "You also said that the entire lounge was searched, but it was not found. It could not be found inside. The only possibility is that it is outside."


    He raised his chin and gestured to the floor-to-ceiling window: "Except for the door to enter and exit, there is only there that can lead to the outside. I just took a try and looked at it, but I didn''t expect it to be there. "


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s eyes were light and cold, but with a great sense of oppression, it was airtightly enveloped on the staff: "If you know that there is such a small platform outside, then it means that you are a person who is very familiar with this place. It¡¯s from the reception."


    Xue Mingan frowned: "So other staff who have no such thoughts at all would never think that this person would throw the jewelry on the platform, and when we can''t find it, he can take it away honestly, right? "


    He sneered: "The jewelry box should have fingerprints. Only certain people in our studio can access the jewelry. If you check the fingerprints, it is impossible for the owner of the fingerprints to appear on the jewelry. People."


    Lu Jingyao shook his head gently: "I think this person may have wrapped his hand with a sleeve or something, so fingerprints should not be found on the box and the safe. To be on the safe side, you should check it, by the way. Ask other people if they have noticed anyone who has opened the window."


    Xue Ming''an nodded: "Well, I will ask later. I was worried that the police would come over and be exposed. I was afraid that someone would pick up and cause trouble. Now that I have found it, I don¡¯t need to be afraid of anything. Expose it. Anyway, what I should be afraid of I''ll call the police who stole it."


    Xue Mingan took out his mobile phone and went to a quiet place with few people. After the call, he came back and looked at Su Xia and nodded slightly: "The police will come right away. Go back first. I''ll take care of the rest."


    "."


    Su Xia''s gaze glanced carelessly around her, her gaze fell on one of the men for a few seconds, and she motioned to Xue Mingan calmly: "I feel he is very uncomfortable, pay more attention to him, and take care of him. All the monitoring about him is transferred and sent to me, I will see his movements."


    I always feel that there is something wrong with this matter.


    Xue Mingan responded. His work efficiency was very fast. After Su Xia and Lu Jingyao arrived home, he had found out all the monitoring of that person''s movements and sent it to Su Xia.


    She took out the computer and watched carefully frame by frame with Lu Jingyao.


    Suddenly, I saw a familiar figure.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 545： Will ruin her

    Chapter 545 It will ruin her


    At that time, the man was answering the phone at the corner of the corridor, and even the voice came over clearly.


    "Don¡¯t you say that I will pay you back as soon as I have money!"


    "I work at the reception desk, can I still owe you money?"


    "It''s not that you had to take me to gamble! How else would I throw all my savings into it? My family still doesn''t know about it, that''s my down payment for buying a house!"


    "Are you related to that casino, deliberately cheating me over!"


    "Don''t tell my family! I will pay it back! I think of a way to pay you back!"


    "This weekend? Too much hurry! You want to kill me! Don''t move my family!"


    seems to be arguing with the person on the phone, and his voice is getting louder and louder.


    In the screen, you can see a person standing there in the lower left corner, only half of his profile face is exposed. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t be able to see it at all. The profile face is so familiar.


    For a moment, the man took the phone back after the call with an ugly face, his face was pale, he gritted his teeth and grabbed his hair a few times, falling into a desperate predicament, making his emotions tight and his eyes scarlet.


    Chen Yiran moved.


    She recognizes this person.


    During the rehearsal period, this person has been by Su Xia''s side all the time. She knew that it was the person sent by the main station to assist Su Xia''s team.


    A dim light flashed across Chen Yiran¡¯s eyes. She pretended to take out her mobile phone and put it next to her ear. She walked slowly towards her lounge, opened her mouth, and the sound was not too loud, but Unusually clear.


    "Did you see the set of jewelry that Su Xia wore tonight? Isn''t it beautiful?"


    "Yes, the price is amazing at the same time, it''s still a new style, it is said that a set of eight figures is down."


    "You can buy a house directly."


    The voice faded away, until she returned to her lounge, and the corridor returned to calm again.


    The man lowered his head and clenched his hands tightly.


    The whole video is completely complete, it can be seen that this matter has nothing to do with Chen Yiran.


    But only people like them who know exactly what Chen Yiran is, will they immediately understand that she is telling the man about jewelry on purpose.


    But in the eyes of other people, she neither directly abetted men to steal things, nor did she participate in it, but just made a phone call, which did not constitute an accomplice motive.


    There is no direct evidence.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, clicked on WeChat, and saw the WeChat sent by Xue Mingan.


    "I have caught it. I deliberately released the surveillance voice sent to you. The man turned pale when he heard his voice on the phone, and then surrendered."


    "Also, this matter has unexpectedly been searched. It is estimated that Chen Yiran and the funder behind her did it, but don''t worry too much. I have communicated with AR in advance, and they have already posted Weibo. And what about your fans'' comments, Chen Yiran actually spent money to get us on the hot search. She must have thought that our jewelry was not found."


    Su Xia frowned, and there was a cold voice beside him. Lu Jingyao''s brows were thin and cold, and he was obviously angry.


    "Leave this to me."


    "Farewell first." Su Xia responded anxiously.


    She lightly lifted her red lips: ¡°The current situation is under control, so I don¡¯t have to deal with her in a hurry. When I get what I want, she will naturally be ruined and there will be no chance of turning over.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 546： He started again

    Chapter 546 He started again


    Lu Jingyao: "What is it."


    The anger in his eyes has calmed down a little, and it is as clear as ink: "Why don''t I know."


    "Ah" Su Xia opened her mouth slightly, "It was something that happened a few days ago. You weren''t in the imperial capital, and we didn''t meet, so I didn''t have time to tell you.


    The corners of her lips evoked an arc of mockery: "Why Chen Yiran is so arrogant recently? It''s not because she has a gold master."


    Su Xia smiled: "It''s Cao Jianfei from Jufeng Entertainment."


    Cao Jianfei.


    Lu Jingyao knew him.


    Naturally, he also knows some ugly faces that hide under the skin of his gentle and petting wife.


    He didn''t have the slightest accident, and his voice was faint: "So it was him."


    Su Xia looked a little surprised: "Huh? Brother, do you know him?"


    "I know." Lu Jingyao''s eyes were calm, he stretched out his hand to grab her wrist, and pulled her to sit on his lap, "I heard a lot about him."


    Su Xia opened her eyes curiously, full of curiosity.


    But the cute and loving look made Lu Jingyao''s lips hook. He stretched out his hand and squeezed the little girl''s soft face, and said slowly: "Do you know why he always takes his wife to banquets and other important occasions? ?"


    "Do you all bring your own female companions? There are girlfriends and girlfriends, and wives and wives." Su Xia said.


    "This is the case now," Lu Jingyao said, "Cao Jianfei used to be not."


    His voice is magnetic and pleasing, calm and slow: "Six or seven years ago, he would either go by himself or take the secretary. He has never taken his wife there like he does now."


    "On the surface, he maintains the personality of a married man, but he plays very secretly. He changes his partner almost a day. Many people are covering him, so his wife never knows."


    "Paper can''t contain the fire. This incident was reported in private, which caused the stock of Jufeng Entertainment to plummet. His wife finally knew that after a long time of trouble, Cao Jianfei only converged a little."


    "But the impact is still there. In the next few years, as long as there are public occasions, Cao Jianfei will take his wife. He is also strictly preventing anyone from talking about his previous things in private, so for so many years. After passing, only a small group of people know what he was like before."


    Lu Jingyao curled his lips mockingly: "I just didn''t expect that he started again."


    Su Xia was shocked.


    Six or seven years ago, she hadn''t entered the entertainment circle. She was just an ordinary student and hadn''t touched this side, so naturally she didn''t know these things.


    At that time, because of Lu Jingyao, she paid more attention to the entertainment industry, and she had also heard of the stock plunge of Jufeng Entertainment.


    It turned out to be because of this.


    She really feels disgusted.


    So because of the previous events, Cao Jianfei''s wife looked at him very seriously, presumably his wife also felt something was wrong recently, so that Cao Jianfei had to find time to find an excuse to see Chen Yiran.


    I have to say that these two people are really disgusting.


    Lu Jingyao rubbed her head: "Did you find a paparazzi or a private detective who wants to sneak a photo of Cao Jianfei and Chen Yiran?"


    Su Xia''s heart chuckles: "How do you know!"


    She never said it.


    It¡¯s impossible to read minds!


    "You told me about the two of them, so the evidence you want must be photos and videos." Lu Jingyao laughed low, his chest trembled, and looked at her dozingly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 547： Will always be photographed

    Chapter 547 It will always be photographed


    "Cao Jianfei is very alert. Generally paparazzi will be noticed by him. If you ask them to be careful, I will find someone and I will always take pictures."


    Su Xia nodded, still not recovering from what Lu Jingyao said just now.


    She paused, a little lamented about her birth: "Cao Jianfei is like that and his wife can still be with him."


    If it were her, she would feel dirty and couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Cao Jianfei and Chen Yiran, they really deserve to be a natural couple.


    Immediately even the nest was served to them.


    Lu Jingyao seemed to be in a hurry at night and had some finishing work, so he went to the study to deal with it first.


    Su Xia was bored after taking a shower and turned on her phone. Her and AR names were hanging on the top of the hot search.


    Click to enter the first one is a blog post from the official AR Weibo.


    "We are honored to be able to cooperate with Miss Su Xia, and at the same time I feel very happy. A little thing will not affect our cooperation, not to mention that we have been found back. It is not Miss Su Xia who did the wrong thing, but started. Those who are thinking about stealing, please distinguish right from wrong. AR looks forward to further cooperation with Miss Su Xia. Thank you."


    AR¡¯s attitude is already obvious. It is completely on Su Xia¡¯s side, and between the lines is completely partial to her. This attitude appears in the top luxury brands that are already well-known internationally, so that Xia fans Full of confidence.


    [Do you see the attitude of other brands? Those little black fans and the people who have always been jealous of our family don''t worry about eating radish. The emperor is not in a hurry, and the **** is in a hurry. ¡¿


    [Those who say that we Xia Xia are irresponsible, open your dog eyes and show me the statement of others. It is not Su Xia who made the mistake of stealing, and the studio also said when forwarding it, jewelry is put What''s the matter in the safe, do you blame the safe for not recognizing the owner and let others open it casually? ¡¿


    [Some yin and yang people, I advise you to focus on yourself, wait for your family to receive the top luxury endorsement, especially when the brand side also speaks for your family, or I will only think your family is too confused So the fans came to my square without any problems. ¡¿


    [Add upstairs, my baby holds more than a dozen luxury endorsements, especially AR and Teal are the first time looking for Asian-faced celebrities as their global spokespersons. This shows the influence of my baby. When will you be the master? With Su Xia''s height, let''s push it again, now it''s starting to leapfrog into porcelain. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Fans and passers-by all expressed their support for Su Xia, but there are still a lot of black fans and fans of other stars who are crazy about the comments.


    [The fans in the front row are scared to me. What''s the matter, your sister is not responsible at all, she pushes the pot on others, anyway, she is a golden white lotus who has done nothing wrong. ¡¿


    ¡¾Fan review is too terrible. People AR doesn¡¯t care about it. It doesn¡¯t mean that your sister is not at all wrong. Fans really don¡¯t know how to look at the wink. They are still here to control reviews, speechless. ¡¿


    [I also took it, Su Xia was praised by fans...]


    was taken back by Xia Fan and some passers-by who couldn''t understand it.


    [The black fans have a problem with their brains. They can''t see the apology forwarded by Xia Xia Studio, nor can they see the brand''s partiality towards Xia Xia. They suggest that the fans return to elementary school to learn Chinese. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 548： Will you come?

    Chapter 548 Are you coming?


    [The brain circuits of the black fans are Su Xia¡¯s fault anyway. It is the thief who steals you. That is what you deserve. If you don¡¯t keep it, even if you keep it, it¡¯s your fault if you are stolen. I wish these black fans. When money is stolen by a thief in the future, don''t scold others or call the police. After all, it''s your fault and you have been kept safe, right. ¡¿


    [There are also fans of other stars who are free to force Lailai, I think you go to your main Weibo first and force her to quickly publish a masterpiece. I have filmed so many silly dramas, don¡¯t come. In the end, no one asked your sister to make a movie. ¡¿


    Xia Fen¡¯s combat effectiveness has always been one of the best in the entertainment industry, and usually does not cause trouble, but once someone encounters Su Xia with ulterior motives or yin and yang cursing Su Xia, she will go back directly, and only whales can compete with them One bar.


    But the fans of the two companies usually have some conflicts occasionally, and most of the time they are in peace.


    The most fierce noise is the other Xiaohua and Xiaosheng fans in the line below.


    Uncomfortable if it is not noisy for a day.


    Some celebrities actually don¡¯t fit in privately, there are conflicts in resources and other aspects, not to mention protecting their precious fans.


    Su Xia lay on the sofa and turned over. A small box popped up on WeChat. She was the director of a wonderful experience.


    "Xia Xia, during the Chinese New Year these few days, we paused filming first, and restarted filming on the eighth day of the Lunar New Year. It''s the last day, are you coming?"


    Su Xia had already agreed to Chenchen before, so she agreed in one fell swoop: "Okay, I will let my agent contact you at that time."


    She stayed at home for four or five days, and came back on the sixth day. On the seventh day, she was going to Han Ling¡¯s concert, and it happened to be filming on the eighth day.


    The arrangement is straightforward.


    There is still a matter of joining the group in the next year.


    She originally wanted to negotiate with the crew of the Nine Days TV series, but after thinking about it, she chose a movie.


    The last time I made a movie was a year ago. I have been making TV series last year, and this year I really want to focus on movies.


    The movie script that Xue Mingan brought over, she looked at and finally chose a movie called Crisis. The first part of the script was similar to other criminal investigation films, but in the end there was a big reversal.


    The murderer was caught and everyone was celebrating, but the heroine was away from the crowd, showing a smug smile.


    Completely the main heroine, especially in the end, the real murderer is actually the heroine, which makes Su Xia a keen interest.


    In addition, the previous works of the production team are also very good, so within a few days, she signed the contract and officially entered the group for shooting in the middle of next month.


    Someone has already revealed her signing of the new crew, which is inevitable.


    Xue Mingan also brought the script over the past few days, and Su Xia can watch it when she just goes home.


    She clicked on the WeChat group of the studio, and saw that everyone had arrived home and started to chat in the group, so she sent dozens of red envelopes in a row, and they were all snatched in an instant.


    The speed of her hand almost made her slap her tongue.


    With the full-screen''thank you boss'' emoticon, Su Xia couldn''t help but hook her lips. Although the company must have given them a year-end award, everyone worked hard for her throughout the year last year, so she I also privately sent red envelopes to everyone in the studio, and everyone was very moved.


    The heart that originally planned to die in the studio has become more determined.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 549： Going again?

    Chapter 549 Going still?


    Where to find a job with such a good working environment, whether the boss is good, the salary is high, and the year-end bonus will be given two jobs!


    If you say this, others will probably be envious.


    Although I sometimes work overtime and it¡¯s super hard when it¡¯s hard, who can¡¯t make it through with money!


    Su Xia glanced at the time.


    It was almost twelve o''clock, and the reception party on the TV was still going on. She sat up from the sofa, then slowly walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked down.


    The surrounding buildings and the high-rise buildings outside are all brightly lit. From here, you can vaguely see a lot of people on the river bank not far away. She curiously took out her mobile phone and searched on Weibo. The imperial capital did not see any activities tonight.


    Su Xia looked seriously, she was almost sticking to the glass, she didn''t notice the figure behind, when she reacted, a pair of powerful arms had already hooked her into her arms, and the man¡¯s warm chest was stuck behind her. Reliantly leaned back, tapped the glass twice with his fingers, and said in a clear voice, "Brother, look."


    Her fingers are green and white: "Many people over there, are there any activities?"


    There will be a lot of people coming here on the New Year''s Eve, and marching towards the new year with everyone.


    But I have never heard of any activities on New Year¡¯s Eve.


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was flat, lazy, his eyes were slightly raised, and his chin was gently placed on the top of the girl''s hair: "I don''t know."


    "Maybe there is some activity." After he finished speaking, he glanced sideways at the watch hanging on the wall. There were still two minutes before twelve o''clock.


    Su Xia gave a ¡®huh¡¯, yawned, and a little water gleamed from the end of her eyes: "Brother, I will be flying home tomorrow afternoon."


    She wanted to turn around, but the arms around her waist were a little tight. She moved and continued: "I will be back on the sixth day."


    Su Xia asked: "Do you have a job these days?"


    "Yes," Lu Jingyao said softly, "Han Ling''s concert is coming soon, I''m going to prepare, and I will pick you up when you come back."


    "Not used to pick me up. After I come back, I will pack up and go to City A to record the wonderful experience. It is the programs of those children. I told them before, and I will go there again when I finish recording."


    ". Huh?" Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows wrinkled subconsciously, his thin lips were slightly pursed, and a little bit of displeasure overflowed in his dark eyes, "The show where you were kissed before?"


    His voice became colder: "Want to go?"


    "." Su Xia didn''t expect Lu Jingyao to remember it till now.


    She smirked dryly: "Yes, I''m going."


    Lu Jingyao stopped talking.


    He stared at the bustling head not far away, pursed his mouth, and made a deep touch between his eyebrows and eyes. He turned his head and looked at the watch again, looking at the exact twelve o''clock, turned his head, his eyes fell out of the window.


    The group of people by the river quickly evacuated backwards.


    What followed was a loud noise, followed by the sky full of fireworks blooming colorfully in the sky, full of brilliance, gorgeous sparks set off the whole sky of colorful colors, and then fell one after another, which can be continuous The fireworks lighted up again, and above the entire sky, trees of fire were blooming like silver flowers.


    The bright and blurred light shone on Su Xia''s face, her hands were gently placed on the glass, and her eyes fell out of the window. The presence of fireworks showed her soft side face, which was beautiful and heart-pounding.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 550： We will be together in the future

    Chapter 550 We will all be together in the future


    Lu Jingyao hooked his lips and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and gently touched Su Xia''s hair: "Do you like it?"


    "Like it!" The little girl really likes it so much, she nodded her head vigorously, her eyes were sparkling: "So pretty."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows are softer: "Just like it."


    "." Su Xia paused, and suddenly felt that his words were a bit wrong.


    nice! You love it


    Could it be that.


    The arm around her waist was loose, she slowly turned around, and slightly raised her head to look at the man: "Brother, you did this?"


    The fireworks outside the window continued, bright and dazzling, and you could even see many people taking pictures from home with their mobile phones. Under the sky full of fireworks, the eyes of the little girl who were brighter than outside.


    Lu Jingyao hooked her lips, moved her fingers up from her slender waist, and landed on her soft cheeks, supporting her chin, and the pads of the thumb rubbed Su Xia¡¯s face: "Yeah."


    He whispered: "Qianqian, this is the first time we celebrate the New Year together."


    The deep voice is accompanied by drowning pets.


    Let Su Xia¡¯s heart follow his words ¡®thump thump¡¯ violently beating.


    He should have planned this matter very early, and he should be distracted to consider this matter during his busy work, and he prepared this surprise wholeheartedly for her.


    The fireworks outside the window continued, and the light in Su Xia''s eyes trembled, and then reached out her hand to grab the clothes on Lu Jingyao''s chest, and pulled him in front of her, her red lips greeted her, and she whispered a few. word.


    "We will be together in the future." The girl''s breath is sweet, "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao''s pupils shrank, and the soft touch on his thin lips made the blue veins on his neck jump. He pressed the little girl against the French window, the thin lips opened lightly, and the hot breath flowed between the lips and teeth of the two people. , The bottom of the eyes is dark wrapped in love.


    "it is good."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Lu Jingyao left Wenxing Yayuan with a job early in the morning.


    Before leaving, I told Su Xia to pay attention to her safety. When I got home, I called him and kept in touch with him at home, etc., and then went downstairs a little uneasy. .


    After eating breakfast made by Lu Jingyao, Su Xia simply packed her things, went to Han Yue¡¯s house at noon, had a meal with Gu Yu, and was taken to the airport by Xue Ming¡¯an in the afternoon.


    This time she went home alone, especially when there were no security personnel by her side, so Xue Mingan was a little worried.


    After being told by him thousands of times, Su Xia wrapped her bag strictly on her back, and raised her eyebrows: "Then you come home with me?"


    Xue Ming''an expressionlessly: "Get out of the car, you will be too late."


    drove her away so unrelentingly.


    Su Xia sighed, pulled her suitcase and got out of the car, and waved to him: "Don''t worry, my parents will pick me up after getting off the plane, and call you when the time comes."


    Xue Mingan: "Anyway, you should pay attention."


    Su Xia waved her hand, pulled the mask up, and then calmly mixed into the flow of people.


    These are all trivial things. When she chased Lu Jingyao for concerts and signings, not and no one recognized her.


    She followed the last security check, and then got on the plane with ease.


    The whole process, even if it was hot, she almost sweated. She only took off her hat and the mask was still wearing well.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 551： Is it too late to return to the Imperial Capital?

    Chapter 551 Is it too late to return to the capital?


    Su Xia¡¯s home is in a small city, only three or four hours away from the imperial capital.


    The flight attendant knew her identity, walked back and forth a few times, and then came over to ask for a few autographs and a group photo, so she got off the plane without anything.


    Papa Su and Ma Su had been waiting for her a long time ago, Su Xia rushed over with her luggage, acting like a baby happily.


    Three people got in the car and drove home.


    The last time Su Xia came back seemed to be during the Chinese New Year last year. In a year''s time, little changes have taken place here. Su Xia is a little stranger to the city where she grew up.


    She took off the mask and hat, listened to the voice of Su Ma next to her, and listened carefully while responding a few words.


    "You haven''t been back for a long time. There is a large supermarket near our home. We will go shopping when we go home to rest and rest."


    "The landmark in the city center was demolished and changed to a road."


    "And isn''t your brother also in the same high school as you? He said that his Chinese teacher also taught you two days ago. The Chinese teacher is still talking about you in class, and his classmates listen to it. It¡¯s more serious than class."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but smile: "Really."


    She raised her eyebrows curiously: "What do you say about me?"


    "Just say that you were serious and quiet when you were in school. In addition to studying all day, you have the current achievements to make the children study hard. Your brother sneered, and even spit with us at home, saying that what the Chinese teacher said was nothing. It''s a lie."


    Su Xia protects her family very well, so basically no one in the school knows that Su Jiayu is the younger brother of Su Xia, who is now the top domestic entertainment player.


    She laughed: "It seems that I have graduated too long, and the Chinese teacher''s impression of me is blurred."


    The word ??Wenjing really appeared on her for the first time.


    She was a bit confused during the second year of high school, so she didn''t have to work hard, she was kind of naughty, and slowly began to study hard in the second semester of high school, but she couldn''t change her personality. The teachers in all subjects loved and hated her.


    Su Xia sent a message to Xue Mingan and Lu Jingyao that they had arrived home and then curled her lips: "I have time to visit the Chinese teacher."


    Su Ma: "I think you should leave. Your Chinese teacher may not want you to go."


    Su Xia: ". I''m not so naughty again!"


    Papa Su, who was driving in front, laughed.


    Not long after, the car steadily stopped downstairs in Su Xia¡¯s community.


    Dad Su took her suitcase out of the trunk and carried it upstairs. Before opening the door, he suddenly remembered: "There is another thing I forgot to tell you. Your aunts are coming to our house for dinner tonight."


    Su Xia: "."


    Is it too late to return to the Emperor?


    She was crying and mourning her face, followed behind Dad Su and entered the house, wailing: "Can I stay in my own room after I say hello at night?"


    Su Jiayu was playing games with her mobile phone and suddenly came out: "The aunt and the others may go straight to your room and grab you."


    Su Xia: "."


    This may be true.


    She sighed and grabbed a handful of melon seeds: "I had thought this would happen a long time ago, but I didn''t expect to come so soon."


    Su Xia paced and opened the refrigerator, which was filled with leftovers from last night, Su Ma said regretfully: ¡°It¡¯s a shame to make new dishes tonight.¡±


    Suddenly I feel like I have to eat leftovers these days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 552： you are vicious

    Chapter 552 You are ruthless


    She knocked the melon seeds and turned her head, glanced at Su Jiayu, who was immersed in the game, and patted him on the shoulder: "Go, my sister will take you to the supermarket and buy snacks!"


    Su Jiayu refused: "Don''t go."


    didn''t even lift her head, her eyes were tightly locked on the game, leaving nothing to her.


    Su Xia feels very hurt: "Why!"


    "What should I do if I went out with you and was photographed? Those media would be the most nonsense. If I write your bastard, how can I go back to school and face my classmates."


    Su Jiayu continued: "What about my image?"


    Su Xia let out a ¡®yo¡¯ and raised her eyebrows: "You still have an image."


    She rolled her eyes: "And how could I have such a big bastard."


    "Then who knows how those people will write, usually your news, don''t you write anything."


    Su Xia: "."


    She turned her head and shouted: "Mom, Yuyu is not willing to go to the supermarket with me!"


    Su¡¯s mother shouted in the kitchen: ¡°Go with your sister! If someone recognizes you, you can still protect your sister, just go to me!¡±


    Su Jiayu gritted his teeth: "You are ruthless."


    For a moment, Su Xia went out with Su Jiayu contentedly. The supermarket was near their home, so the two of them walked there. Su Xia talked with each other along the way. Su Jiayu looked disgusted and didn''t even want to talk to her.


    Two people came back after shopping and found that several cars had been parked downstairs.


    Su Jiayu was a little gloating: "Aunts are here."


    Su Xia desperately: "I know."


    She carried things and walked upstairs with heavy steps. Standing at the door before entering, she could hear the voices from inside. Su Jiayu took out the key and opened the door. The sound inside was stopped, the next second The sound of footsteps sounded, all gathered towards the door.


    "Oh, we Xia Xia is back."


    "I haven''t seen Xia Xia for a long time, and she is getting more and more beautiful. Our big star has finally returned home."


    "Sister, take a picture with me later, I will post in my QQ space, my classmates must be envious."


    Su Xia smiled and went in, and the things she was holding were picked up by Su''s father. She was greeted and taken to the living room, looked at her three aunts, yelled obediently, and then sat on the sofa with her head hanging down. He changed his arrogant appearance in front of Su Jiayu just now, and the whole person shrank weakly.


    Aunt ?? smiled: "We all watched Xia Xia''s party at the main station last night. It was so beautiful."


    Second aunt: "There are also previous TV series. Our Xia Xia act was so good. I also recommended it to friends around me. They all said it was very good."


    Sangu: "By the way, when will your new TV series be broadcast? I''m still waiting to watch it."


    Cousin: "Sister, how do you feel working with Lu Jingyao? Isn¡¯t it handsome! Super handsome! There is a friend next to me who is a fan of Lu Jingyao, can you help me get an autograph!"


    Second Aunt: "I heard that who seemed to be together recently, is it true?"


    Sangu: "How much money did Xia Xia make this year? I heard Tingting say that our Xia Xia''s income this year ranks first in the entertainment industry."


    Aunt: "What you said, Xia Xia is so hot now, and her income must be high."


    Su Xia is simply overwhelmed. She is vague and at a loss: "Ah, this year is okay. Lu Jingyao is also very good. The new drama will be broadcast soon."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 553： You are just so-so

    Chapter 553


    There is no meaning to go into the topic at all.


    She looked at Su Ma for help, who immediately brought a bowl of fruit over and interrupted everyone with a smile.


    "Come and eat fruits, these are all our Xia Xia just went to the supermarket to buy specially."


    Su Jiayu holding the mobile phone calmly passed in front of a few aunts, then ran into his room and closed the door.


    Su Xia stood up while eating the fruit, and walked a few steps calmly: "Well, I went to Yuyu''s room, and I just have something to say to him."


    The second aunt grabbed her arm: "Wait a minute, Auntie still has something to say to you. You and Yuyu can talk anytime, and we will leave after a while."


    So she was pressed down and sat on the sofa again.


    There will be no love.JPG


    Dad Su was in charge of the cooking, and Ma Su sat next to her. In case there were any questions that Su Xia could not answer, she could change the subject nearby.


    "Xia Xia, you have finished filming the first part for so long. What are you going to do in the lower part? The ancient puppets have become very popular recently. I think you will definitely be hot next to this kind of scene."


    "No matter what type of drama we make, Xia Xia will be popular. You want to see Gu Puppet."


    "No, I watch all Xia Xia movies, OK?"


    Su Xia smiled and replied softly: "I''m still thinking about the next one, so don''t worry."


    As soon as she finished speaking, cousin Tingting approached her with a childish look: "Ah, is the gossip I read before saying that you are going to shoot a movie is fake? What is the name of crisis?"


    Su Xia: ". Still under negotiation, not sure."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw Tingting stretched out her arm, holding her mobile phone as if she wanted to take a selfie: "Sister, come and see the camera! My classmates are all wailing and want to see you, I have to show my face , Otherwise they will say that I found the pictures I just found."


    Su Xia: "Oh good."


    She put on a standard smile, and after the photo was taken, she exhorted: "You only need to talk about your own affairs. Don''t tell me my parents and Yuyu."


    "I see, I see." Tingting was a little impatient, "You will say this every time I come."


    Su Xia is speechless.


    Is she not good enough?


    But she didn¡¯t care about the child. She grabbed a few cherries and put them in her mouth, and said softly, "How about studying."


    Tingting stared at the phone, and quickly tapped the screen to type: "It''s okay, that''s it."


    "Study hard, don''t just play with mobile phones all day."


    Tingting frowned, stood up and walked away.


    Su Xia: "."


    Good fellow.


    Is this kid just in the rebellious period?


    The people next to ?? gradually changed the topic to other topics, and she finally breathed a sigh of relief, then stood up slowly, walked to Su Jiayu''s door, opened the door and ran in.


    Su Jiayu did not raise her head: "How can you be like a thief."


    "Nonsense, how can it be." Su Xia hummed, "Have you seen such a beautiful thief?"


    Su Jiayu: "You can pull it there, you are just so long."


    so so!


    The three words ?? dealt a serious blow to Su Xia. She pointed to herself and doubted life: "I am so ordinary? You will not be stupid when you study, right."


    Su Jiayu curled his lips, quit the game, clicked on WeChat, checked Moments, then raised his eyebrows after a meal: "Sister, you just took a picture with the annoying daughter of Sangu¡¯s family?"


    Su Xia nodded: "Yes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 554： You were good then

    Chapter 554 You were good then


    She leaned over: "What''s wrong, and how can you directly say that they hate it."


    Su Jiayu twitched the corner of her mouth, and took the phone screen to Su Xia: "Let''s take a look."


    Su Xia glanced casually.


    "A very familiar person, do you think it is familiar or not, everyone thinks my cousin or I look better."


    Good fellow.


    This standard Versailles style.


    Su Xia tilted her head: "But why didn''t I see this one she sent."


    "You and other family members must be blocked, I accidentally missed it," Su Jiayu smiled while holding the phone, "I will show you something fun."


    He commented: "Who is good to see is obvious? Of course my sister is good."


    Then Su Jiayu refreshed his Moments, prompting that the comment he just posted was deleted, and I can''t even see the Moments just now.


    "Delete quickly."


    Su Xia: "."


    She glanced at Su Jiayu slantingly, and reached out and poked his forehead: "You are so naive! And you just said that my length is just normal?"


    "It''s really so-so." He touched his forehead, "It looks better than ordinary people."


    "Why do you hate her so much, what did she do to provoke you?"


    "It''s okay." Su Jiayu frowned in disgust, "I just came to our house some time ago, and I have to go to your room. My parents said that no one else can enter there normally. She is still weird. Didn''t she just want to go to your room to take pictures. Order something and show it off to her classmates."


    "In the end, it was the resolute attitude of my parents and the third aunt who had been scolding her, so she left reluctantly. She was so disgusted that she didn''t understand a bit of politeness. The third aunt loved us a lot. I didn''t hit her in front of her."


    Su Xia: "That¡¯s really annoying."


    Su Jiayu continued: "Look, she finally saw you tonight, so she still knows how to show off."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a voice outside the door. It was Su Ma calling them: "Xia Xia Yuyu, come out for dinner!"


    "Let''s go, go to eat first," Su Xia touched her brother''s head, "It''s okay, anyway, she didn''t go in at the end, and the door was locked by me, so she couldn''t get in."


    Su Jiayu curled her lips: "She is now in puberty. Was it that hate when I was rebellious in adolescence?"


    "Why, you were behaved back then," Su Xia said as she walked, "I once suspected that you transferred the rebellious period to the present."


    Su Jiayu: "."


    The sky outside was completely dark. A group of people sat around the table and just filled it up. Mom and Dad Su had a busy afternoon cooking a table of dishes. Everyone was talking and eating while they were talking. Su Xia was picking vegetables, she ate, and saw someone took out her mobile phone to shoot a video at her, and they were talking.


    "Look at our Xia Xia. I have been filming outside for a year. I finally go home and can rest for a few days. Did you watch the party at the reception last night? My Xia Xia is so pretty."


    Su Xia is still gnawing ribs, and when she reacts, the video has been filmed.


    She looked at the meat in her hand that hadn''t finished eating, and only felt that her image seemed to be shattered tonight.


    Finally finished the meal, she quietly stood up and slipped into her room: "Well, aunt, you guys eat and drink well, I just came back in the afternoon and I was a little tired. I''ll go back and have a rest first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 555： Enough

    Chapter 555 Is Enough?


    After finishing talking, he ran directly into his room, then closed the door, and didn''t forget to lock the door, which was relieved.


    She collapsed on the bed and rubbed her eyebrows.


    I haven¡¯t been idle since I came back in the afternoon. Now I¡¯m a little tired lying in bed. She yawned, clicked on the circle of friends and swiped it a few times, then flipped down.


    The first entry was made by Murong Cha: "Unbelievable, I actually have a house. It''s still a villa."


    The photo below is a photo of the whole villa.


    Two floors, there is a super big tree on one side of the villa, but it''s still winter, bare and without leaves.


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows and read the comments below.


    Rong Chu: "If you are surprised, quickly give me money."


    Murong Cha panicked back: "Good boss."


    I gave her a house, and then in order to recover his capital, Rong Chu''s resources should also be smashed on Murong Cha.


    This businessman, anyway, will not make a loss-making business.


    If you can create a flow that is second only to Su Xia, it will bring him more than the money of a villa.


    Anyway, there is a lot of traffic in the company, and another one will only make more and more money.


    In the future, Cha Cha will also be read in this villa, and I have stayed at EM for entertainment.


    Su Xia gave a ¡®tuck¡¯, gave the tea a thumbs up, and then continued to look down.


    Occasionally speaking outside will come over. Compared to the quietness of the room, people outside seem to have endless words, chatting.


    Su Jiayu slowly walked from the dining table to the living room with the mobile phone, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, returned to the room and closed the door, quietly preparing to play the game.


    The balcony was connected to the second bedroom where he lived. As soon as the room became quiet, the sound from the balcony came vaguely.


    "Hey, why did I lie to you? Su Xia is really my cousin. You only added me in September last year? My previous activities are hidden. Last year, I posted a photo with my cousin, OK? But she is very busy and I am relatively low-key, you don''t know."


    "I have a very close relationship with her, otherwise can she take a photo with me?"


    "My cousin is in the room now, I can take you to see, ah. There is someone in your house, then hang up first, I will make a video for you later."


    "Lu Jingyao''s signature? In a nutshell, I ask my cousin to help you get it. You can get whatever you want. She knows everyone in the entertainment industry."


    "What''s wrong, wrap me."


    With these words, the voice quieted down.


    Su Jiayu who just opened the game: "."


    He pursed his mouth, his eyes fell on the screen, his eyebrows were dark, he frowned for a moment, got up anxiously, threw the phone on the bed, and walked out with his slippers.


    The corridor is some distance away from the restaurant, and there is talking there, making it even more quiet here. Just a few steps after Su Jiayu opened the door and walked out, she saw Tingting approaching, holding her mobile phone and treating him like an air person. Yes, pass him directly and walk behind.


    There is an inexplicable aura of tit-for-tat between the two people.


    Perhaps it started with the comment that Su Jiayu just returned to her, or it was a long time ago.


    He turned around with his arms around his chest, facing the light, and his eyes became more pitch-black: "Hey, you."


    Tingting paused, then turned around unhappy.


    Su Jiayu''s mouth opened and closed, with a little coldness: "Enough is enough."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 556： Just don’t have a long memory, right?

    Chapter 556 is not long memory, is it right?


    He was expressionless, his eyes were sharp: "Those who are blowing are so awesome, be careful not to return to the end to be embarrassing."


    "It''s up to you," Tingting looked impatient, Su Jiayu''s comment on her WeChat just now made her feel angry in her heart, and now she is even more angry, "Are you annoying? A good dog doesn¡¯t stand in the way, so don¡¯t talk to me if your EQ is so low."


    Su Jiayu smiled but didn''t smile: "I''m not bothered by you anymore. You are so thick-skinned. I really don''t know how Sangu taught you. It was either bragging or using my sister to consolidate your poor layer after layer. A lie. If you are really good, you should ask Lu Jingyao for an autograph. Why do you have to ask my sister to help you in the middle.


    He continued mockingly: "Ah, I see, because you have no abilities, too, what abilities can someone who thinks about how others follow you all day long, short-sighted, it''s really pitiful."


    "Have you said enough?" Tingting glared at him fiercely, "You are sick! I want an autograph to hinder you? I think I''ve been holding you back because you are my brother, but I didn''t expect you. It''s getting too much! Believe it or not, I''m going to complain to your parents!"


    "Ah, complain."


    Su Jiayu smiled suddenly. He bent his eyebrows and suddenly relaxed amused on the face somewhat similar to Su Xia. He nodded in agreement and followed her words: "You are right, indeed It should be sued."


    "What do you want to do?" Tingting''s voice just fell, and suddenly she saw Su Jiayu tilt her head slightly, and yelled with her neck.


    "Parents! Come here, Tingting wants to go to sister''s room!"


    The voice over there stopped for an instant, and then immediately there was a sound of footsteps, walking over here, Tingting instantly panicked, and she gritted her teeth towards Su Jiayubi.


    "You are sick! I mean, who made you really sued!"


    The time when she wanted to go to Su Xia¡¯s room before, she was scolded by her mother when she returned. I thought that Su Xia was at home this time, and she was Su Xia¡¯s sister no matter what, she should be able to go in. The annoying person in front of me was cut off!


    She moved helplessly, and the wrinkled face of Su''s father and mother appeared in her eyes, and her mother''s face was ugly following behind.


    She was persuaded all of a sudden.


    Dad Su looked around, and said in a deep voice, "What''s wrong."


    "I just heard that Tingting was going to my sister''s room by chance," Su Jiayu seemed innocent. "But my sister has been working and didn''t get home until this afternoon. I didn''t have any rest. I want her to rest and rest. Tingting said not to go there, she won''t listen, I can''t help it."


    He calmly met Tingting''s resentful gaze, and curled his lips: "I have to call you."


    "No, no, I don''t!"


    "Don¡¯t lie, she was on the phone just now, but there should also be evidence on her phone that she is going to ask her sister for a signature. Sangu, would you take a look?"


    Tingting subconsciously hid the phone behind her, and this action directly confirmed what Su Jiayu said.


    The third aunt was so angry that she walked over, grabbed Tingting¡¯s arm and left: "You girl, how many times have you said not to go to your sister¡¯s room, just don¡¯t remember it! I won¡¯t take you next time! coming!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 557： Usually too favored

    Chapter 557 Usually too spoiled


    Tingting was pulled with great strength, and it was so painful. She glanced at the lively Su Jiayu and yelled.


    "Guangxun, what do I do, he scolded me just now, said I was ashamed and said that I was short-sighted, why don''t you scold him!"


    Looking at the past several times, Su Jiamu opened his black and white eyes and spread his hands innocently: "I haven''t said it before. I have been persuading you not to go to my sister''s room. In the end, I can''t persuade you. Call someone to come over."


    He sighed, "Sister, don¡¯t plant me up just because I don¡¯t let you go. It¡¯s not good to have such a mind, Sangu, please teach her carefully."


    Because Tingting had always wanted to go to Su Xia''s room before. Everyone knew about this, and Su Jiayu''s image was very good in their hearts. In such a comparison, it is obvious that whoever believes it more.


    Sangu slapped Tingting on the back fiercely, angrily: "You have nothing to do every day, right? Can you listen to something, learn or study, you are the best to cause trouble."


    "He''s lying! He really scolded me! Why don''t you believe me!"


    Tingting yelled hysterically: "He is just a dead white lotus! Disgusting! But you still believe him!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, Sangu slapped his head severely, and shouted angrily: "What did you say! Where did you learn these things at a young age, how can you say that to your brother!"


    Su''s father and mother next to her, as well as two other aunts, all hurried over to persuade Tingting to prevent the third aunt from hitting her.


    Su Jiayu looked at her chest with arms around her chest, and lowered her head slightly. When she raised her eyes, her eyes were full of helplessness: "Sister, let''s study hard in the future. Don''t let my sister help you because of vanity. This helps you, she also worked very hard, isn''t she just going home to have a good rest."


    He continued: "Right, aunt."


    A few other people nodded one after another.


    Tingting''s face rose and reddened, and there were tears in her eyes. She threw away Su Ma and took her hand, angrily went straight to the door, opened it, and walked out, slamming the door. , There was a loud noise.


    Sangu was about to die of anger: "What kind of child is this!"


    Papa Su frowned: ¡°Don¡¯t say it, let¡¯s go chasing Tingting. It¡¯s too late, and it¡¯s not safe for her to run out by herself. We will get together again next time.¡±


    Su Jiayu quietly returned to her room under the chaotic atmosphere, picked up her mobile phone and sat at the desk casually and opened the game she was playing. He sighed while looking at the credit points that had been deducted.


    At this moment, the WeChat chat page popped up on it.


    He paused and opened.


    was sent by Su Xia, a simple red envelope, without saying anything, but the meaning in the middle is self-evident.


    Su Jiayu had just been replaced by happiness after being deducted by credit points, and he did not hesitate to open the collar.


    Su Xia heard the conversation outside clearly in the room.


    She did not go out at this moment, and her identity was inconvenient to go out, so after listening to the outside movement gradually calmed down, she sent a red envelope to Su Jiayu.


    can be regarded as rewarding him.


    With the sound of the door closing, Su Xia sat up from the bed, then put on slippers and walked out. Su''s father and mother Su''s smile narrowed, and said helplessly: "Tingting, this girl is really too stubborn. It became like this after being favored."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 558： Handsome guy is handsome guy

    Chapter 558 A handsome guy is a handsome guy


    "Then we Qianqian have been spoiled since we were young. Grandma loves the aunt''s love, and it hasn''t become like that." Su Ma wanted to say a long time ago. The last time Tingting wanted to enter Su Xia''s room, she had been holding back. , I couldn''t help it this time, "Cute and willful, I have a headache when I see her come to our house."


    Dad Su: "Am I not? I have been guarding her for fear that she will sneak to Qianqianna again. Fortunately, I was seen by Yuyu this time, otherwise she would have really let me in."


    He looked sideways at Su Xia, his brows stretched and softened: "Do you want to eat something? Go to take a bath and rest after eating."


    "Let me see."


    Su Xia paced to the side of the coffee table, which was full of food, she took a look and grabbed a handful of nuts and peeled it into her mouth.


    Su Ma said: "Don''t worry about Tingting''s affairs. If you finally go home once, let''s be happy and ignore her."


    Su Xia smiled and nodded: "I know."


    However, vanity cannot be put down in a short while, especially when Tingting had promised her classmates this time, but it was not completed. After school starts, I don¡¯t know how to deal with those people. Now it must be for them. The hatred of the family is so thorough, it is estimated that it will not come in the future.


    It¡¯s okay not to come.


    She stood up slowly: "Then I will take a shower and go to bed."


    "Go." Su Ma said, "Take a good rest. Tomorrow my mom will take you to the mall to buy clothes."


    "Good~"


    Su Xia returned to her room and took a change of clothes, then went to the bathroom to take a shower and came out. After pursing her lips, she locked the door and took out her mobile phone to call Lu Jingyao.


    He was still rehearsing at Han Ling''s concert, wearing a mask and hat, only showing a pair of dark eyes, but still beautiful, Su Xia moved.


    Sure enough, a handsome guy is a handsome guy.


    No matter what, he is a handsome guy!


    She knew that before the concert was their busiest time, so she didn''t bother much. After a few words, she hung up the phone.


    The room was filled with a familiar atmosphere, and the quilt was dried by Su Ma before she came back. It was fluffy and soft. A comforting sense of security and an inexplicable warmth came to her heart. Su Xia soon fell asleep. .


    It was already past ten o''clock when I woke up the next day.


    She simply washed and changed her clothes, and then went out with Su Ma.


    The morning sun was very good, and there were also many pedestrians outside with their families who came out to take a stroll and breathed a breath. The shopping mall was also crowded. Su Xia subconsciously pulled the mask up, and then followed Su Ma¡¯s side, hanging down. Move your head in and out with her.


    After buying a few clothes, she sat on the chair outside the bathroom and waited for Su Ma.


    Three girls walked in from the side, looking at the same age as Su Jiayu, one of them went to the bathroom, and the remaining two sat next to Su Xia and chatted.


    "I watched the TV series of Amway and I recently. It is really good-looking, and the acting skills are also online, especially the good looks! I like it!"


    "The high value of the face is whether it is pulled up by my baby. The handle of the internal entertainment is not just a talk. By the way, her new drama will be released soon. You can look forward to it."


    "Ah, I know that, it seems to be played with Lu Jingyao, right? This drama has been hot since the filming started. Yan Gou is my paradise, I will definitely watch it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 559： There is reason to suspect that these three people are deliberate

    Chapter 559 There is reason to suspect that these three people are deliberate


    Su Xia sat next to her, her ears moving.


    She looked down at the phone, pretending to be dead selectively.


    "Actually, my baby''s home is also in this city, and in the itinerary that I watched the studio, she is on vacation these days. The big guys in our super talk all said that she is going home for the New Year. If you can meet her occasionally All right."


    Su Xia: "."


    "Although this city is very small, how could it be possible to say that we met when we met? Put away your unrealistic fantasy and think about what we will eat later."


    "Dreams are always necessary, what if they come true?"


    "It''s impossible for you. If you are really so European, then how did you get the answer wrong before? You are the non-chief of Stonehammer, don''t imagine it."


    ". Without mentioning the answer, we are still good friends, you are a real dog."


    Su Xia: "."


    She smiled and saw Ma Su who came out of the toilet after going to the toilet, and immediately stood up to greet her, and then the two left here side by side.


    The girl couldn¡¯t look away anymore after a casual glance. She looked over suspiciously and couldn¡¯t help frowning: ¡°Damn, why are you so like that? No way.¡±


    "What what? What can''t it?" The companion looked at her, only two figures disappeared from the corner.


    She was a little unsure so: "What are you looking at."


    "That person just now! Damn! It looks like Su Xia! No matter the figure or the eyes, it looks like oh my god!"


    "People are wearing hats and masks, where do you see the side look"


    "When she stood up, I just caught a glimpse while sitting, and I had seen her a real person by chance before, so she looks so much, besides, have you seen anyone wearing a hat and mask so tightly!"


    The more the girl said, the more she felt it was, and the whole person became excited.


    She stood up quickly and ran over. When she reached the corner where the two people had just disappeared, she looked left and right, but with people coming and going, the two people had long since disappeared in the crowd.


    "Have me say you, how can there be such a good thing, you really think you can meet your idol when you go shopping, and you are daydreaming about you."


    Thinking about the girl¡¯s sanity also returning, she sighed and scratched her head: "Yeah, you are right. There is no such good thing."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia and Su Ma returned home with big bags and small bags, Su Jiayu immediately surrounded them, looking at those things with a pair of eagle eyes: "Is there anything you can buy for me?"


    Su Xia: "No, get out."


    She akimbo: "You don''t want to go when someone tells you to go in the morning."


    After finishing speaking, he took a handbag and sent it to Dad Su¡¯s face: "Dad, this is the clothes I bought for you. You can put it on and try it on."


    Dad Su glanced at Su Jiayu, smiled and took it over: "Okay, I''ll try it."


    Then she and Su Ma also went to change one of the clothes they bought, and the last three people stood together wearing new clothes.


    Su Jiayu: "."


    He has reason to suspect that these three people were deliberate.


    His face is even yellower than that of day lily.


    Su Xia also laughed enough.


    She let out a long sigh of relief. Sure enough, watching Su Jiayu slumped, she was really happy.


    Su Ma threw the bag at Su Jiayu: "It''s alright, don''t look at us with that look. How could it not be bought for you? Hurry up and try it. If the size doesn''t fit, I''ll change it. You tell me neither Come with us. You grow up fast. What if I buy a small one."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 560： Is this angry or not angry

    Chapter 560 Is this angry or not angry?


    Su Jiayu hugged the bag and snorted, stood up and went back to his room.


    After eating at noon, the outside sunlight came in through the window. Su Xia lazily sat in the hanging chair on the balcony to enjoy the sun. The warm feeling spread all over her body, and then sleepiness followed one after another, unknowingly Fell asleep over.


    When ??woke up again, the horizon not far away was already covered with a golden sunset.


    She yawned, changed her target like a salted fish, got off the chair, and lay on the sofa.


    There is something to eat and something to drink, and there is something to drink. You can also bully Su Jiayu to get happiness.


    Good times are always short, and in a blink of an eye it comes to her last day at home.


    Su Xia felt that she was home on the first day, and then she closed her eyes. It was the last day.


    She had already packed things with Su Ma. It was originally the next morning¡¯s flight back to the imperial capital. She packed her things and went to City A to record the show. But then Xue Mingan felt that it was a waste of time, so he let her sit. When the plane goes to City A, the team will wait for her first.


    She leaned back on the hanging chair, watching the message sent by Lu Jingyao and acting softly: "Brother, I miss you so much."


    It turned out that I could meet up tomorrow night, but it ended up in a boil.


    Harm.


    Lu Jingyao: "I miss you too, it''s okay, I''ll see you soon."


    He immediately sent a note: "I will pick you up tomorrow morning."


    Su Xia had a meal, and hurriedly said: "No, don''t you still be busy with Han Ling''s concert? And I will go directly to City A to record the show."


    Lu Jingyao: "Fantastic experience."


    He said: "I will go too."


    Su Xia was shocked by his three words that I also went to. She rubbed her eyes and lowered her head again to confirm, stunned, and slightly opened her mouth.


    Finger quickly tapped on the screen: "Brother, you too?"


    Lu Jingyao: "Well, the city of your home is only a two-hour drive from City A, not far away."


    He suddenly sent a voice, Su Xia put on the headset with a guilty conscience: "What do your parents like, do I want to visit your parents?"


    "!!!" Su Xia''s heartbeat was suddenly violent, she was a little at a loss, her eyes were vacant, and she glanced at Su''s father and mother who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, and an indescribable tremor rose.


    "No need, no need," she felt a little fictitious, pressed her finger on the keyboard a few times, and then summoned her courage to send it out.


    "My parents don''t know that I am in love yet."


    After she finished speaking, she hurriedly explained: "I want to wait for us to be more stable before telling the family."


    "." Lu Jingyao pursed his mouth. Han Ling on the stage was still seriously discussing with the person in charge of the entire concert. He stood below, frowning, his brows were dark and thin.


    Su Xia looked at the screen nervously, and bit her lower lip nervously. From the cold screen, she seemed to be able to feel that Lu Jingyao seemed a little angry. The light under her eyes flickered uneasy, and she saw the man in the next second. A few words sent over.


    "Well, well, I get it."


    So this is angry or not angry.


    "Hey, Jing Yao."


    The man''s eyes lifted slightly in accordance with the voice, and his lips lightly opened casually: "How."


    Han Ling took the microphone and said, "Do you still think there is a problem?"


    Lu Jingyao turned around and walked towards the lounge: "No."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 561： Im a little worried

    Chapter 561 I''m a little worried


    Han Ling: "."


    just got well, and suddenly it''s bad mood.


    Lu Jingyao sat on the chair, took a bottle of water in his hand, unscrewed the bottle cap and took a few sips, his hand knocked on the table lightly, still unable to hold back, watching sitting there while working Xu Si of Xuzhou lightly opened his lips: "I have something to ask you."


    Xu Si immediately raised his eyes, looking very surprised: "You actually have a question to ask me? Come on."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He paused, then leaned back, leaning on the back of the chair: "Forget it."


    It is better to ask online.


    He found the browser that comes with the phone, clicked it, and lost a few words.


    "Girlfriends do not disclose their relationship to the family."


    Suddenly came out a lot of related searches.


    He frowned and clicked on the top one.


    "Brother, there are only three reasons why your girlfriend does not disclose your relationship to her family.


    The first one is that she is a sea king! You are just one of the many fish in her fish pond. Do you still expect her to disclose your relationship? Pull it down! I suggest you break up immediately and move towards the light!


    The second one is that she has not confirmed the relationship between the two of you. She thinks you are unreliable and may break up with you at any time! So I suggest you break up first! Beat her by surprise!


    The third is that she is just playing with you, and she has no plans to have a closer relationship with you. It is recommended to break up! Break up! "


    After ?? there was a long string of exclamation marks, and he felt hysterical.


    Lu Jingyao frowned.


    is simply untrustworthy.


    There is a paragraph at the bottom.


    "Well, what I said above is all joking. If you don¡¯t finish reading and believe me and you really broke up with your girlfriend, then you are really stupid. You can let the other girl go, goodbye, me Afraid of being pursued and killed, I ran away."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    The WeChat dialog box popped up again: "Brother, come on, you don¡¯t have to buy anything, but my parents should be nervous. The two of them definitely can¡¯t believe that you are my boyfriend. Your brain is about to restart."


    Lu Jingyao pursed his thin lips, and the thin coolness between his eyebrows and eyes gradually softened.


    For a moment, Su Xia, who stared at the phone screen nervously, saw the message sent by Lu Jingyao.


    "It''s okay, I will go back when Qianqian is ready, I''m a little anxious."


    I am a little worried


    Su Xia''s heart trembled fiercely, and the throbbing spread to the apex of her heart, a little numb.


    Yu Guang suddenly a figure walked over, she quickly locked the screen in fright, raised her eyes in a panic, and met Su Jiayu''s suspicious gaze.


    He sat down on the sofa next to the hanging chair, with a look of scrutiny: "What did you do."


    Su Xia waved her hand and shook her head, and smiled dryly: "How can I do anything."


    "Then what are you doing in such a panic."


    Su Jiayu suddenly realized: "I see!"


    Su Xia''s heart suddenly lifted.


    saw his mouth opened and closed: "You bought something delicious and you are stealing it, afraid I might find it! It''s too much!"


    Su Xia: "."


    Wow this silly brother.


    The stone she pressed on her heart disappeared, her arms raised her eyebrows, and she looked like a dead pig was not afraid of boiling water: "Yes, I just bought something delicious and I stole it and didn¡¯t give it to you. How, who Let you find out so late."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 562： You are absolutely wrong

    Chapter 562 You are absolutely wrong


    "You can eat it! Sooner or later you will become fatter, and then you will be laughed at by your black fans."


    Su Xia spread her hands: "Sorry, my physique just doesn''t eat fat, you say it''s not irritating."


    No, it''s all right now for a while, so I control the crematorium later.


    But she is justified and confident.


    Rounding is true.


    Su Jiayu was speechless by her words. He snorted viciously: "When will you leave? I will be annoyed by you when I stay at home every day. Come and bully me if I have anything to do. I am beautiful. The holidays are all ruined on you."


    Su Xia gave a cry, then turned her head and shouted at Su Ma pitifully: "Mom, Yuyu drove me away!"


    Suddenly, Su Jiayu and Su''s father and Su''s eyes swept over there. Under the tremendous pressure, Su Jiayu suddenly stood up from the sofa, and left a sentence to count you as cruel, and ran back to himself. Went to his room.


    Su Xia laughed lowly.


    I feel much better.


    She and Su Jiayu mean that others can¡¯t bully each other for the least, as long as someone bullies each other, the small universe will be blown up to you immediately, but when the two are together, there is no harmony.


    Su''s parents and Su''s moms have long been used to it.


    The two old men are full of spoils.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Alternate day and night.


    The next day.


    Su Xia got up very early. After eating breakfast, she looked down at her phone. Lu Jingyao had already located downstairs in her community according to what she had posted. She told Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother the night before that a staff member would come to pick her up. , So there is no need for them to send to the airport,


    Su¡¯s mother stuffed a lot of food in her suitcase, and she kept telling her since the morning, and she was full of dismay.


    She is out here, working away for another year, so she has no time to go home.


    Dad Su took her luggage downstairs, and there was a black car parked not far away. Su Xia hugged Dad Su and Ma Su, waved at them, and said reluctantly, "Okay, you can go back." Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯ll call you when I arrive. Anyway, I¡¯m fast into the crew and stay in one place. You can come to the crew to find me when you have time.


    Her gaze slowly shifted to Su Jiayu''s body: "And you, listen to your parents honestly, otherwise I won''t give you a red envelope."


    Su Jiayu had a meal and said righteously: "I am absolutely obedient!"


    The words fell, and the thief looked over: "Then can you send me a red envelope now?"


    Without waiting for Su Xia to speak, Dad Su shouted for a while: "Are you in the eye of the money? Your sister is going to leave, and you need money!"


    Su Xia laughed.


    It''s getting late, Dad Su put her luggage in the trunk, Su Xia waved at them and pulled the co-pilot away and sat in.


    The car drove slowly, but Su Jiayu couldn''t help frowning, her face a little strange.


    He poked at Ma Su, who was standing downstairs in the community and was watching the car moving away. He leaned in and said quietly, ¡°Mom, did you see the face of the person who was in the driving seat?


    Su Ma has no mentality for him: "I didn''t see it."


    "I seem to have seen a little bit, I think that person is familiar! A bit like the idol my sister likes!"


    "." Su Ma finally took a look at him willingly, "Lu Jingyao? You are absolutely wrong, how could it be possible."


    "Really! I''ve been to my sister''s crew and met him. I feel really like him!" Su Jiayu took a deep breath, "That wouldn''t be him!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 563： What if that guy kisses you again

    Chapter 563 What if that guy kisses you again


    Su''s father and Su''s mother turned their heads speechlessly and walked home.


    "It''s impossible at all. If he came to pick him up, could your sister calm down like that? I guess I would be happy for a long time.


    Su Jiayu followed them and continued anxiously: ¡°What if they are boyfriends and girlfriends? Have been together for a long time? My sister should be immune to him, so I''m so calm.¡±


    He believes quite in his own eyesight.


    Then I couldn¡¯t help but recalled what I sometimes said when listening to the gossip of his female classmates.


    What Lu Jingyao sees his sister''s acting differently, and what is very special to his sister. At that time, he heard that he was like a fan of Lu Jingyao in his class, and sneered, feeling that they were all in yy.


    Now think about it, if all his assumptions are true, it is not completely impossible.


    Suddenly, I got goose bumps all over my body by this thought.


    Su Ma shook her head: "Impossible, absolutely impossible. If it were true, your sister''s expression would have been uncontrollable."


    Su Jiayu: "."


    Have you forgotten that she is an actor?


    It seems that no matter what he said, they didn''t believe it anymore.


    But what Su Ma said makes sense.


    According to his sister¡¯s personality, she was picking up such a big bargain, and indeed she shouldn¡¯t be able to find the southeast, northwest.


    He lifted his cheeks a little tangled, frowned and thought for a while, then suddenly woke up.


    Wait, there is time.


    He might as well go play games


    This matter is actually worthy of him thinking about it for a long time?


    is not worth it!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia was a little excited to see Lu Jingyao, especially after five or six days of not seeing him, she left the sadness of leaving the house behind her, especially when driving with him to the destination, she whispered. Endless.


    "Brother, what are you doing these days."


    Lu Jingyao: "Concert rehearsal."


    "Have you not eaten delicious food? I have eaten a lot at home these days. My parents cook super delicious food. I can eat an extra bowl of rice. I feel I am a little fatter."


    She squeezed her face depressedly: "I''m a bit scared to wait until I see Brother Ming An, he came up to scold me."


    The man calmed her with a thin lips: "It''s okay, it won''t, and Qianqian is not fat."


    Su Xia is happy to smile.


    She leaned softly on the back of the chair, looking sideways at the man''s perfect side face, her heart gushing out with countless joy, her eyes sparkling: "But, brother, why are you suddenly coming to record your wonderful experience?"


    Su Xia said: "Isn''t it time for more rigorous rehearsals? If you leave, Han Ling will be the only one there."


    Her tone was full of distrust: "Can he do it?"


    "." Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but curled up his thin lips, "I don''t appear on many stages, there are only three or four. The rehearsal is the same as me or me."


    There are very few vehicles on the highway. The sun outside shines into the car. Under the soft light, the man turned his head slightly and looked over, as if he was also covered by a layer of golden sunlight.


    "Also, if I don''t go," the man squinted his eyes, showing some coldness, "What if that guy kisses you again."


    Su Xia: "."


    She smiled wryly, and touched her head a little at a loss: "I am just a three-year-old child."


    Su Xia Yu Guangzhong glanced at Lu Jingyao, her cheeks were a little red: "Then in case you have a baby in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 564： Things that I cant even think of

    Chapter 564 Things You Can''t Think About


    "Huh?" The man raised his eyebrows when he heard the words, "What is Qianqian talking about."


    Su Xia''s face quickly heated up in an instant, she coughed lightly, shook her head, and puffed her mouth: "It''s nothing, I''m talking to myself."


    There was a low laughter, and Su Xia couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to cover her face, her palms were hot.


    The scene of the first variety show with Lu Jingyao came to mind.


    "Since I have decided to stay together for the rest of my life, then I must love her very much. It is not an obligation to have children. I just want to spend my whole life with her only."


    I can''t help feeling a little bit in my heart.


    At that time, it was the first time that she mustered up the courage to appear in front of him with her true identity. At that time, she did not expect that after a period of hurried past, she had been with this in her mind. Men who are all shining together.


    This is something she couldn''t even think of before.


    Really happened.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When they arrived in City A, it happened to be noon and lunch time. The two-person team was already waiting. Since it was the next day to start shooting, they were all very relaxed, but not in a hurry.


    Xue Ming''an and Xu Si also knew that the two of them spent little time together, so they assumed that they had arranged the rest of the day by themselves.


    However, Qian Dingzhuwan asked them not to reveal their identities, and the next day¡¯s shooting or something. Also pay attention to the distance between them. Su Xia¡¯s left ear goes in and the right ear goes out, and she will be with Lu Jingyao in the afternoon. I went to dinner and watched a movie in the evening. Fortunately, I went through safely without any accidents.


    Later, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao will participate in the wonderful experience together and quickly circulate through the marketing account on the Internet.


    Fans have criticized and looked forward to their idols, and at the same time, the two people were in the same frame again, which made countless passers-by and CP fans happy.


    ¡¾looking forward to! I am happy when these two people are in the same frame. My Yankong really likes to watch them two in the same frame! ¡¿


    [So, when will the redemption be broadcast? I go to the official blog of Redemption every day to remind me. I still don¡¯t have any accurate information after so long. I want to follow the drama! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhh the same frame again! May I ask who can have our Yan Ba ??so sweet! The show hasn''t been broadcast yet, just one after another in the same frame, wouldn''t the same frame after the show be broadcast more hahaha! The corners of my mouth are already grinning to the roots of my ears, the sweet candy smashes at me quickly! ¡¿


    ¡¾The two of them are really in the same frame, and Lu Jingyao and Su Xia didn¡¯t seem to be in variety shows before. Since the collaboration last year, they seem to have been in the same frame several times. Is emmm a coincidence? ¡¿


    ¡¾Not a coincidence! As a senior CP fan of Yanba, I can tell you that it is definitely not a coincidence! ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t overdo it. It''s estimated that salvation is about to be broadcast, so the two of them will be the main actors in the promotion of the show, and wait for the TV series. ¡¿


    [Good guy, Chenchen likes Su Xia so much, and she must have been stuck to her, and Su Xia finally decided to come again because of Chenchen, and stand with Lu Jingyao three people. A family of three? ¡¿


    [What I said upstairs is right, this issue will definitely provide you with editing materials for Scissors hahaha. ¡¿


    There are more and more fans joining Yanba CP Super Talk, and a super strong team has formed, and it remains at the top of the CP list.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 565： The goal of your efforts

    Chapter 565 The goal of your efforts


    The playback volume of the edited video in each CP is extremely high.


    After this hot search, a large number of netizens once again rushed to the official Weibo of the redemption to urge the file to be reviewed, which led to the entry of redemption that was also linked to the hot search.


    The good result of this incident is that the redemption preparations are scheduled.


    Both Su Xia and Lu Jingyao were told by their respective teams that they were scheduled to be broadcast on the whole network and broadcast on the main station around mid-March. Under the competition between the Davids, the main station really won.


    This news has not been officially made public. Once it is made public, one can imagine how enthusiastic the response will be.


    I waited for a long time for the redemption, but finally it''s coming.


    Since today is the last day of the wonderful experience recording, the recording time was set very early. Su Xia appeared on the camera with Lu Jingyao at 8 o''clock in the morning. Because it was only recorded until the afternoon, I didn¡¯t take any luggage, just bought it. I had some food, and walked slowly towards the villa under the rising sun.


    The director stared at the monitor closely, and suddenly felt a familiar breath.


    He turned his head slightly, and the ¡®two great guardians¡¯ sat on his left and right, and smiled familiarly at him ¡®friendly and kind¡¯.


    Director: "."


    He turned his head blankly.


    There are these two people here.


    Come on, it seems that he can¡¯t keep the lens he wants.


    Su Xia still knows in her heart, she deliberately distanced herself from Lu Jingyao on the road, and then walked to the door of the villa one after another. Before knocking on the door, she heard the noise inside. The next second The door was opened directly.


    A small, soft child ran straight out from the inside, ran to Su Xia''s face, hugged her legs, and acted like a baby, "Sister, I miss you so much!" "


    Being so hugged by this little guy, Su Xia''s heart suddenly softened.


    She stretched out her eyebrows and softly touched Chenchen''s head, smiling and groaning: "Sister misses you too."


    Lu Jingyao squinted his eyes slightly next to him, his eyes fell on the little guy, his lips were stretched to see him softly open his arms to look like Su Xia hugged, frowned, then he bent over and stretched out his hand directly. He picked him up, confronted the dumbfounded people standing in the villa, opened his mouth and said dryly to the minister: "Hello."


    Chenchen was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at Su Xia, but Lu Jingyao had already walked into the villa with him in his arms. Su Xia sneaked a glance at the lens of his glasses and had to follow him first.


    Wang Shiqing, Yang Yu, and Zhou Weichang, the three people looked very cramped.


    had been greeted with two people nervously, Zhou Weichang hurriedly took the ministers from Lu Jingyao''s arms, Wang Shiqing took Su Xia and the others into the living room and brought two cups of hot water.


    Junjun and Mengmeng''s eyes all focused on Lu Jingyao''s body, their eyes did not blink, and they did not hide, looking at him quietly.


    is completely in contrast to Su Xia¡¯s scared look when she first came.


    Sure enough, no matter how old he is, Lu Jingyao¡¯s face value is instantly smashed.


    Yang Yu rubbed his hands hurriedly, and carefully sat down on the sofa with the other two people. Su Xia came here once, and she was relatively familiar with them, so she smiled and said, "You didn''t say that last time. Is Brother Jing Yao the goal of your efforts."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 566： Task is coming

    Chapter 566 Mission is here


    She blinked: "Now the deity is in front of her eyes, if there is anything you want to ask, please hurry up and seize the opportunity."


    Wang Shiqing breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, she targeted Su Xia.


    Gentleness is better to talk.


    She watched the show and poked Yang Yu''s arm: "Hurry up, haven''t you heard what Sister Xia Xia said? If you have any questions, please hurry up, this is a rare opportunity!"


    Chenchen struggled to get out of Zhou Weichang''s arms, staggered to Su Xia, was hugged by Su Xia, caught him and sat in his arms.


    Satisfied, the little guy is kicking his calf, with a happy and relaxed look.


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    Zhou Weichang looked over cautiously, suffocated, and, as if summoned courage for a moment, opened his mouth and said: "Senior."


    Yang Yu followed him encouragingly.


    "Did you have breakfast?"


    Yang Yu: "."


    Wang Shiqing: "."


    So after holding back for a long time, the sentence came out?


    Good fellow.


    Yes.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao simply ate a little before they came, so they nodded lightly, Zhou Weichang touched his nose and smiled: "Then what do you want to eat at noon, I will buy it later."


    "It''s okay." Su Xia suddenly added, "Don''t make it too spicy."


    Zhou Weichang responded with one bite: "Good."


    He seemed to have thought of something, the tension on his face disappeared, and a smile appeared: "Thanks to Sister Xia Xia for the funds you gave us before you leave, our lives will be very good after that, so there is no need to worry about funds I''m worried about that."


    Su Xia smiled: "I obviously bought your things, not for the funding. Besides, the children are still young, so how can I follow the food that is not nutritious?"


    As she talked, she didn¡¯t forget to diss the program group: ¡°The director is too stingy.¡±


    Wang Shiqing surreptitiously glanced at the eyeglass lens, then carefully nodded in agreement: "Yes! Sister Xia Xia, you are too right!"


    Director sitting in front of the monitor: "."


    A group of white-eyed wolves.


    If it weren''t for his default, he would definitely have a way to recover the money Su Xia gave, okay?


    I still speak ill of him openly in front of the camera.


    He turned his head to look at the staff standing next to him, and snorted softly, ¡°I didn¡¯t want them to do the task on the last day. Since I said that, then I¡¯m going to the end.¡±


    For a moment, after all, it was not so cramped, and the few people who were also warming up heard the knock on the door.


    The voice of ?? suddenly stopped, Wang Shiqing covered her head with a headache: "Ah, here again, let''s relax for the last day."


    Su Xia held down Yang Yu''s arm who wanted to get up and open the door, and shook her head at him: "If you don''t open the door, we assume that we haven''t heard."


    Yang Yu looked awkward: ". This is not so good."


    Wang Shiqing squeezed his eyes at him twice: "The two big guys are sitting here, what are they afraid of, what the big guys say, we just do."


    Yang Yu looked sideways, and felt calm.


    Yes, the big guys are here anyway, it''s the last day, he just followed the big guys.


    So none of the people wanted to get up and open the door.


    Helpless, the staff outside took out the key of the villa from their pockets and opened the door easily.


    Then took the task card in his hand and waved at them: "The task is here."


    Promote the q group~992580395, welcome everyone~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 567： Dating at public expense

    Chapter 567 Falling in love at public expense


    Su Xia''s several people stared: "You are trespassing in a private house!"


    Staff: "I have the key, what is it to break into the house, hurry up and get the task."


    Chenchen sat in Su Xia''s arms, pulling her neck and shouting milkyly: "Crossing into the house!"


    staff member:"."


    Zhou Weichang also knew that he could not hide, so he had to stand up and walk over, and took the task paper.


    The door was closed again, and he said aloud.


    "In a blink of an eye, a month has passed, and we ushered in our parting. Hurry up and take the children to pick out all the vegetables grown in the back garden, wash them and send them to the neighbors who have always understood us. Look forward to it. Once we meet with you, there will be a day when we meet again."


    At the end of the reading, the hearts of the three permanent guests have gradually been filled with emotions of reluctance.


    Chenchen was placed on the ground by Su Xia. He ran to Mengmeng and Junjun who were sitting on the ground playing with toys and asked: "Do you know what parting is? I think my brothers and sisters seem to be sad."


    "You don''t know the parting." Grandma Junjun''s voice came, "It was when Sister Xia Xia was leaving here before, it was called parting."


    Mengmeng said: "That means we are going home."


    Chenchen was taken aback, he narrowed his mouth: "But I don''t want to, I can''t bear it."


    Junjun asked: "Then you don''t want to go home, don''t you want your parents?"


    "I think so." The little guy was sad, and he was really stumped. "Then can''t I live with my parents, my brothers and sisters?"


    "Of course not. Brothers and sisters also have their homes, so they can''t always be with us." Jun Jun said earnestly, "We sometimes cry when we miss home, but our brothers and sisters can''t cry in front of us, but they too Very homesick."


    Jun Jun paused, stretched out his fleshy hand and patted Chenchen on the shoulder, comforting him: "But think about it, didn¡¯t you meet again soon after you separated from Sister Xia Xia, so here we are. We will see each other soon after we parted."


    Several people next to ?? heard this and showed a somewhat shocked look at the same time.


    A three-year-old child can understand so many things. The education at home is really good.


    Su Xia''s eyes could not help but bring a bit of ¡®kindness¡¯.


    She turned her head and looked at Lu Jingyao, with a smile on her pretty little face: "Look, it''s not cute, or sensible."


    The man''s gaze looked behind her slightly, then he closed it back, his lips were slightly bent, his lips lightly opened, and he said a few words silently.


    The next second, Su Xia''s face suddenly burst into red.


    She turned her head in an instant, her eyes flustered and she didn''t know where to look, her black eyes were watery, and her red cheeks looked even more charming.


    She saw clearly what Lu Jingyao was talking about.


    "We also have one."


    This is still on the show!


    Wang Shiqing noticed the redness on her face, and said a little worried: "Sister Xia Xia, is the heater turned on too much, you are hot, or I will adjust it?"


    Su Xia thanked her for the reason she took the initiative to send it up, and she nodded gently, and smiled dryly, pretending to be very hot: "You don''t need to adjust too much, it''s because I wear too much. I take off my coat. Just come down."


    Xue Mingan and Xu Si staring at the monitor: "."


    These two people really fell in love at public expense.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 568： He is a brick

    Chapter 568 He is a brick


    Come on, the director doesn¡¯t need to guess that this passage will definitely be edited.


    He was slightly distracted, thinking that the undeleted videos at the bottom of the box and the episodes of this episode, together, could have a length of the show.


    According to the way these two people are now, it is estimated that the romance will not last long.


    He has begun to be a little bit afraid to imagine what kind of grand occasion will be on the Internet on the day when it really bursts out.


    Or


    The director touched his chin.


    First put all the edited videos together and then cut it with a bit of thought. Then you can seize the good opportunity directly, and when everyone is still in desperation, throw all the hard materials directly.


    The director thought about it, and suddenly he laughed.


    Xu Si and Xue Mingan looked at him in horror behind.


    Has this person smoked?


    Otherwise, how can I just smile while watching.


    Xu Si remembered something, he turned his head to look at Xue Mingan and asked, ¡°Is Su Xia going to record the escape in the middle of this month?¡±


    As soon as he heard his show, the director immediately turned his head and nodded: ¡°Yes, she participated. It was decided long ago. I spent a lot of money for her first installment, and I feel sorry for the money.¡±


    "." Xu Sidao, "Why do you only invite Su Xia and not Lu Jingyao?"


    Now I want him to communicate again.


    The director is obviously a little confused: "Huh? Isn''t Lu Jingyao rarely participating in variety shows? Xia Xia has been here for several episodes before, so I dare to invite her to the first episode to escape the fourth season."


    "It''s true that I rarely participate in variety shows," Xu Si slightly raised his chin and motioned to Xue Mingan, who was sitting indifferently next to him, "Isn''t this the artist from his family also going, so. Understand?"


    Director: "Understood! After recording this show, I will re-plan it!"


    "." Xue Mingan squeezed his eyebrows. "But the two of them always appear on the same show. They will always be seen. Lu Jingyao came to record this show. Some netizens have said why the two of them always record the show together. ."


    For a while, the air freezes.


    Xu Si frowned: "This is indeed a problem."


    At this time, the director slowly raised his hand, full of excitement, unwilling to want to let the great opportunity go in vain, and said: "I have a way!"


    The eyes of the two agents swept over.


    "Redemption should be broadcast soon. Let''s use this as an excuse to say that the creators will work together to promote the TV series." The director smiled and said, "Then invite another actor from the same group in the redemption crew. Isn''t it all right now?"


    Famously speaking, especially in the first episode of the program, in order to highlight the importance of Su Xia, he only invited her. This time, it is also possible to add two guests.


    "If you think it works, then I will implement it later."


    Xue Ming''an nodded slightly: "This is okay."


    The director asked: "Who is better to invite the same group of actors?"


    "."


    Xue Mingan and Xu Si looked at each other for a while, turned their heads for a moment, couldn''t help but laugh, and said in unison: "Mu Chendong."


    He is just a brick, and move it wherever it is needed.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia''s group picked the vegetables, then found a few bags and put some green vegetables in evenly, and walked to other neighbors in the villa area in groups.


    Wang Shiqing, who was insinuated by the staff, was very skilled in forming a group of Su Xia, Lu Jingyao, and the ministers, and then left and left separately.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 569： Its really the two of us

    Chapter 569 It''s really the two of us


    In the afternoon on weekdays, usually full-time wives or children stay at home.


    The house price in this villa area is not cheap. The greenery around the house is excellent. Coupled with the abundant sunshine today, Su Xia''s footsteps can''t help but feel much lighter.


    She looked around.


    There is a desire to buy a single-family villa like this.


    Chenchen walked with his short legs and followed them, holding a white radish in his arms, and the milk exhausted his strength to keep up with their little appearance, so Su Xia couldn''t help but slowed down by the cuteness. , And then reached out and touched his head.


    "Do you want sister hug?"


    The little guy¡¯s eyes lit up suddenly, he just raised his arm and wanted to hug Su Xia, the whole person was light, he was caught in a strange embrace, he was stunned, and a light voice followed. : "My sister holds a lot of things in her hands, do you want her to be tired?"


    Chenchen shook his head: "I don''t want to."


    "Hmm." Lu Jingyao continued quietly, "So I will hug you."


    Su Xia: "."


    She laughed dryly and looked down at the small bag of vegetables she was holding in her hand. Yu Guang glanced at the lens of her glasses and silently stopped talking.


    This one thing is called a lot.


    It was also fortunate that the minister was able to be bluffed by him at a young age.


    In the camera, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are shoulder to shoulder, and the man holds the child in his arms. The typical family of three looks like a family of three. The camera teacher deliberately took a lot of these shots.


    What kind of picture the audience want to see, he has been in this business for many years, so it is naturally quite clear.


    Each building in this villa area has its own private garden. Although there is a little distance in the middle, it is not far away. I arrived in front of one of them within a few minutes.


    Su Xia walked to the door of a villa and reached out and pressed the doorbell on it.


    Immediately after someone opened the door, she looked a bit like the housekeeper invited at home. She smiled and said, "Hello, I am your neighbor next door. Thanks to your understanding in the past month, we recorded the show. It went very smoothly. To thank you, we picked the vegetables we planted in the backyard and sent you a little."


    It seemed that the people inside heard her voice, and the sound of footsteps followed closely. A neatly dressed woman appeared in her sight. The two people looked at her for a moment, and their eyes followed closely. Xiang Lu Jingyao, who was holding his ministers behind her, his pupils were tightly locked, and it was a bit unbelievable that these two men appeared at the door of his own house.


    "Su Xia!" The woman took a deep breath, "Lu Jingyao?"


    Auntie took the green vegetables.


    "Oh my god, I saw the news that you two will be recording the show, but I didn''t expect to show up at my door!" The woman was obviously excited, "I''m so surprised, are you two real?" Isn''t someone deliberately tricking me?"


    Su Xia couldn''t help but curl her eyes and eyes: "No, it''s really the two of us."


    She continued: "Our show is coming to an end, thank you for your understanding, then we will go to the next one."


    "Wait a minute!" the woman said awkwardly, "Can you take a picture together?"


    Su Xia turned her head and looked at Lu Jingyao. The man nodded slightly, with cold eyebrows: "Okay."


    For a moment, after the successful group photo, the woman reluctantly waved her hand, looked down at the phone, followed by joy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 570： This paragraph will trouble you

    Chapter 570 This paragraph troubles you


    Zhou Weichang was cooking at home, and when they returned home after completing the task, Zhou Weichang had already prepared a table of food and was waiting for them.


    Since it is the last day, the meal is very rich. Su Xia swallowed her saliva, washed her hands and helped with the meal. Then she sat next to Lu Jingyao, first gave the minister a piece of ribs, and whispered: "It''s still very hot and eat slowly. Tell me when you finish eating. Me, I''ll clip you again."


    The little guy was starving too, so he grabbed the ribs and delivered them directly to his mouth. As a result, the scalded bite couldn''t be eaten, so he threw the ribs on the small plate in front of him, pitifully raised his head and looked at Su Xia: "Sister, hot."


    Su Xia held his hand helplessly and blew gently, her voice soft: "Didn¡¯t Sister tell you that it¡¯s hot and make you eat more slowly."


    "Got it." Chenchen had a long memory, blew a few mouthfuls, tested the temperature of the ribs with his hands, and then slowly picked it up and started eating.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief when he was eating with relish, picked up her chopsticks and took a bite of rice. She just wanted to pick up some vegetables, she caught sight of Lu Jingyao next to him moving his arm, and then his bowl. A piece of ribs appeared in it.


    Wang Shiqing saw all of them dumbfounded, his eyes gurgling, and his face was shocked while holding rice.


    Ah, this...


    Is the relationship between the two people so good?


    Director: "¡­¡­"


    His heart is itching again. However, there are two "bodyguards" sitting left and right behind him, and he can feel them without turning his head, staring at the back of his head.


    Look at what he does!


    It¡¯s better, let your artists converge a little bit.


    He was muttering, and he was slapped twice on the shoulder. He turned his head slightly to see Xu Si''s kindly smiling face.


    "This paragraph will trouble you."


    Director: "¡­¡­"


    He knew it.


    Time flies quickly, and finally it¡¯s the afternoon when Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are leaving.


    After the two of them leave, the other three people and the children will have a short parting video to be filmed. The wonderful experience of the whole season is over.


    After this show, Su Xia should probably only have a very small chance to see Chenchen again.


    Even if she is a little reluctant, but she also knows that parting is the norm in life.


    It¡¯s like their actors, who are always circulating among many crews, and separated after getting along with countless people. In fact, they are used to it.


    After they left, the ministers who hadn''t cried much throughout the season cried loudly, and a few people coaxed them to coax.


    Children¡¯s feelings are the simplest and purest. They don¡¯t know what parting is, and they don¡¯t know that it will be difficult to see each other after the parting. They have to cry to express their sadness so that adults know that this child cares. his.


    Su Xia also learned after the director said that Chenchen cried loudly after she left. She felt a little bit sour in her heart, but still did not go back.


    She knew that the more she went back, Chenchen would be more and more reluctant to give up to her. Let''s do it now.


    I have a chance in the future, and I will definitely meet again.


    After ?? separated from the director, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao booked two flights. , Did not go back together.


    The fans of both of them know the public itinerary, so it is safer to go separately.


    Lu Jingyao rushed to the live rehearsal of the concert when he got off the plane.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 571： Will Su Xia come?

    Chapter 571 Will Su Xia Come


    After Su Xia got off the plane, she was sent back home by Xue Mingan.


    After taking a break, she went directly to record the show. She was still a bit tired. After washing up, she lay on the bed and fell asleep soon.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jingyao''s upcoming performance as a guest of Han Ling''s concert has spread throughout the restaurant circle a long time ago. In particular, the two of the group that has been spreading the discord are going to join together for a concert. This matter has attracted great attention.


    Whether it is a fan of the group once, or a fan of Han Ling or Lu Jingyao. As a result, tickets for this concert are unprecedentedly difficult to grab.


    Under the impact of Han Ling''s fans and fans of both whales, it is almost harder to grab tickets to Lu Jingyao''s own concert.


    Su Xia is more troublesome.


    She had the front-row tickets from the back door in her hand. She couldn''t help but took a photo and sent it to Yang Yang to show off. Yang Yang was really envious of it: "Your position is really good. Sure enough, my brother gave me the most The good things are for you first."


    Su Xia looked at herself and said nothing, she just posted a photo of the past chat page, she couldn''t help being a little strange: "How do you know that your brother gave me the ticket? Why can''t I grab it by myself."


    Yang Yang sent a voice over: "There are people around you who can let you go through the back door. If you grab it yourself, then you are stupid."


    Su Xia: "..."


    Ok.


    Yang Yang continued: ¡°Envy you, the brick-moving workers have to go to work, remember to take more beautiful photos! It¡¯s best to shoot videos. Let me also feel under your perspective. What is your brother¡¯s reaction.¡±


    Su Xia agreed in one fell swoop: "OK!"


    Emperor Capital¡¯s gymnasium is currently one of the largest gymnasiums in the country. It can accommodate hundreds of thousands of people in this place. Every singer loves and hates it when they perform concerts. Without a fan base, I dare not open here.


    Otherwise, all the seats are empty when you look around, and you are the one who is ashamed.


    Su Xia wore a hat and mask and sneaked into the infield quietly. She found her place and sat down.


    Everyone is holding support items in their hands, and chatting endlessly. Although the people sitting around may not be fans of their own home, they all feel the same and speak without any hindrance.


    Finally waited for the beginning of the concert.


    The lights dimmed for a few minutes before the opening, and the sound around me became more and more obvious.


    "You said this concert tonight, will Su Xia come."


    "I think I will come, I also specially went to see Su Xia''s schedule. She had already recorded the show yesterday and returned to the Imperial Capital, and there is no schedule today, so she will definitely come."


    "Have you not seen the person wearing a hat and a mask in the middle of the first row! That is not Su Xia!"


    "I have been staring at her for a long time, I feel she is! I am a little excited by me."


    "Should we go and ask?"


    Su Xia felt tight when she heard this sentence.


    Although I thought I might be recognized for a long time, I didn''t expect them to be directly targeted so quickly.


    Fortunately, the lights suddenly turned on in the next second, and the concert officially began.


    This concert was different from Lu Jingyao''s previous concerts. There were a lot of fans from the original group. The moment Han Ling and Lu Jingyao appeared on the stage at the same time, they gave out shocking cheers.


    A lot of pink eyes burst into tears.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 572： I love you

    Chapter 572 I love you


    The teenager they liked at the beginning has now grown into a senior who can be alone, and continues to shine in his own field even after separation.


    I thought there was no chance to fit together again, and no chance to see them sing on the same stage again, past songs.


    However, I did not expect that after many years, my dream would come true.


    Although the people are not all together, although there are only two people from the past on the stage, they are already satisfied.


    The rumors of discord that have been raging for so many years have caused their hearts to be riddled with holes. Now, seeing that their relationship is still very good, and Lu Jingyao is even willing to help him as a guest at the concert, they are already very happy.


    Among the only fans, the doughnuts that survive in the cracks are the most humble.


    After disbanding, they were even afraid to say their identity as a fan, for fear that they would be ridiculed.


    But now I am not afraid.


    They can point to the concert and say, you see, the relationship between our teenagers is still very good.


    is not only the nostalgia for the past, but also the excitement for them singing on the same stage, which awakens their youthful memories.


    The atmosphere of the concert is getting higher and higher, time has passed quietly, and it is nearing the end.


    The last song is a chorus of two people.


    Throwing away the powerful dance explosion stage, and now they sit quietly on the chairs and sing. What is more obvious is the silence after the carnival, which makes people feel reluctant to give up.


    Su Xia stared closely at the man on the stage whose whole person was shining, her eyes were serious, shining dots of light. She sat quietly on the chair, waved the support stick in her hand, and occasionally looked at Lu Jingyao inadvertently.


    She was taken aback, and her heart suddenly raised.


    Immediately afterwards, I saw the man gently lifted his lips, the whole person was under the copy of the light, the outline was soft, the eyes were dark, and the angular face showed a little bit of doting.


    He opened his thin lips lightly, his voice was clear and pleasant, and the lyrics came out from his thin lips.


    "I love you."


    Su Xia''s pupils suddenly tightened.


    The heartbeat seemed to stop for a moment at that moment, and her hands shook uncontrollably. The eyelashes trembled violently, his eyes were fixed on the man''s body tightly, and the throat was dry for a while.


    In a concert of hundreds of thousands of people, this kind of little secret that only you and I know is hitting Su Xia''s heart everywhere, making her trembling and uncontrollable happy.


    The concert soon ended. The fans were all in the gap between leaving the stage. According to Lu Jingyao before, Su Xia went to a corner on the side of the stage where no one else paid attention. After a while, she saw Xu Si coming over, and then Su Xia followed him and arrived. Backstage.


    The atmosphere in the backstage was still very warm. After successfully ending a concert, everyone was celebrating. Amidst the cheers, Lu Jingyao sat on the chair. Even if he had no expression, he could see that he was in a good mood now.


    Su Xia walked over cautiously, her voice was clear and crisp: "Brother!"


    This is regarded as attracting the attention of people around.


    They stared, watching the indifferent godlike gentleness suddenly overflowing between the men''s eyebrows, and the way they gently stretched out their hands to hook the girl''s hand into their own, and they couldn''t help falling down. Take a breath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 573： You have to dare

    Chapter 573 You Have to Dare


    Han Ling walked in while drinking water.


    Seeing the picture in front of him, his eyes were almost falling out. He put the water directly on the makeup table next to him, and rushed over excitedly, looking at the girl with only one pair of eyes covered tightly. , Tried his best to show a certain degree of affinity: "Hello, hello, are you younger brothers and sisters? I am a good friend of Lu Jingyao. The first time I met, hello, hello."


    Su Xia looked at the hand he stretched out, and he hesitantly stretched out her hand to hold him. Before she touched it, Lu Jingyao pulled it over in the middle. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and his dark eyes appeared. A little carelessly cold: "Don''t pay attention to him."


    Su Xia is a bit at a loss.


    "What do you mean, why don''t you let my younger brothers and sisters care about me? I''m not a bad person. You are afraid that I will abduct you."


    Lu Jingyao sneered: "You have to dare too."


    "..." Han Ling looked at Su Xia, "You don''t know, younger brother and sister, I said I would invite him to be my concert guest, and his first sentence was to ask me to give you tickets for the concert."


    The light in Su Xia''s eyes moved: "Really."


    "Yes, he will be 30 years old soon, and he has never been in a relationship. I thought he had a problem with his sexual orientation, and it seems normal now."


    Su Xia: "..."


    "Brother and sister, what do you think of my concert this time, okay? I have another one next month. Is there any room for change?"


    Su Xia shook her head, her eyes are very sincere: "I think it''s good."


    Han Ling was satisfied: "That''s good."


    He smiled: "But the heating is turned on in the background. Are you wrapped so tightly and not hot? And how do I feel that your voice is a bit familiar? It always feels like I''ve heard it somewhere."


    Other people in the backstage lounge at this time. She went out consciously. Su Xia looked at Lu Jingyao hesitantly. She paused, pursed her lips slightly, and then stretched out her hand to take off the mask. Amidst Han Ling''s sudden widening eyes, she smiled. Said: "Hello, I am Su Xia."


    Han Ling couldn''t help taking a step back. The whole person''s brain exploded. He looked at Su Xia, who was standing in front of him in amazement, and Lu Jingyao who was careless. He took a breath and was surprised. I even stuttered a bit.


    "I rely on... I, am I right? I''m not dazzled!"


    His fingertips lightly touched Su Xia, tremblingly: "Your girlfriend is Su Xia!"


    Gosh, I can¡¯t believe it.


    Lu Jingyao stood up, he reached out and hooked Su Xia''s waist, with a calm expression: "It''s okay, let''s go first, and it''s time for her to go to bed."


    Full of intimacy.


    Han Ling was taken aback.


    Then watched the two of them disappear before his eyes.


    Good guy...


    The double top streamers are actually together.


    How many houses have to collapse.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia returned home and sent the video she made to Yang Yang to watch.


    Then clicked on Weibo with his small account, entered Lu Jingyao¡¯s super chat, and prepared to collect some new pictures.


    Her hand moved quickly on the screen, swiping, and suddenly she swiped a moving picture.


    In the animation, the man¡¯s brows and eyes are soft and awkward, and she can see the shape of his mouth, which is the way she looks at her when she sings the phrase I love you.


    Her face blushed, and the trembling sensation came again at that time. She bit her lip and quickly saved the animated picture to her mobile phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 574： Qianqianguai

    Chapter 574


    After receiving the pictures, she clicked on the hot search and took a look.


    Unexpectedly, it was on the hot search.


    But, along with her, there is even her name.


    Did Su Xia go to Lu Jingyao''s concert?


    Many fans who went to the concert commented below.


    ¡¾I tell you irresponsibly, she should have gone. Because I saw a person in the middle of the first row wearing a hat and a mask, exactly the same as Su Xia before, so I think it should be her. ¡¿


    [I also saw what I said upstairs. I was still discussing it with the sisters around me. I wanted to ask if it was right, but the concert had already started and there was no chance. In the end, I didn¡¯t pay attention to where she went. It''s a pity. ¡¿


    [Su Xia must go, didn¡¯t she miss her brother¡¯s concert before? I think she will definitely go this time, and there is no itinerary on her studio''s schedule today, so she should be chasing stars. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia must have a small trumpet, if anyone can pick it up again, it¡¯s fine, and then secretly tell me, don¡¯t just burst out like the last time, but everyone¡¯s trumpet is hidden. ¡¿


    ¡¾If you get it, tell me +1 secretly. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    Su Xia was surprised when she saw the comment that wanted to pick up her trumpet.


    Mom, it¡¯s terrible.


    She is using a small trumpet now.


    Su Xia feels that she should still apply for a few more trumpets, cunning rabbit three caves, pick one and use the other one.


    She put the phone on the bed casually, then walked to the dressing table, picked up a bottle of skin care products, and smeared her face skillfully.


    Lu Jingyao came in after taking a shower, his eyes were the little girl bending down slightly, approaching the makeup mirror to take care of skin care, her waist was slender and exquisite.


    The pajamas she wears are newly bought pajamas. The square-necked velvet dress looks like her neck is slender and white. The waist part is designed to draw the waist, and the hair is slack over his shoulders, making him walk uncontrollably. The long legs walked behind her and reached out to hook the girl''s waist which was gripped by Yingying.


    Su Xia patted her face, her small face without any blemishes was delicate and beautiful. She raised her head slightly and looked at Lu Jingyao in the mirror: "Brother..."


    The big hand hoop around her waist was hot and hot. Su Xia just spoke, but before she said the rest, she was turned over by the man, pinched her waist and hugged her on the makeup table, and she leaned forward. The body pressed up.


    The familiar and good-smelling cold breath immediately swept through Su Xia''s body, her lips were kissed wantonly, and the hands on her waist were gently frosting her waist, a huge tremor made Su Xia He couldn''t help but stepped back, and the panic engulfed under the man followed one after another.


    Her voice was soft and flat, and her beautiful pair of water eyes were glowing: "...brother..."


    Lu Jingyao was watched by her, and the heat was spreading beyond control. He slightly reached the little girl''s ear, his voice was hoarse and magnetic, which evoked bursts of inexplicable tension in Su Xia.


    "Thousands of good people, will you let your brother kiss again?"


    His eyes were dull and dull, and he seemed to be trying to suppress his emotions. He tried his best to slow down the strength of his hand and pinched her waist: "Good."


    Su Xia was confused by the kiss, and she felt a very itchy sensation on her neck under her ignorance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 575： Im ok

    Chapter 575 I''m okay


    The man kissed her collarbone, and the darkness of his eyes was so dark that he couldn''t see it to the end. He leaned on the girl''s shoulders and pursed his lips, straightened up for a moment, and hugged her from the makeup table.


    "I''m going to take a shower, you first go to bed obediently and I will be back soon."


    It¡¯s not just finished just now...


    She paused, and her consciousness returned.


    Su Xia''s face blushed.


    She crawled on the bed vaguely, got into the quilt and half-covered her face, her eyes shiny black.


    For a moment, the sound of water in the bathroom stopped abruptly.


    Su Xia rolled into the corner holding the quilt, and the sound of footsteps sounded immediately. The quilt was lifted and a cold breath rushed in. Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand and hugged the little girl into his arms, with a smile in his tone.


    "What to hide."


    Su Xia shook her head in a panic: "It''s nothing."


    She bit her lip, turned around and reached out and hugged Lu Jingyao''s waist, buried it on his chest, rubbed her cheek against his pajamas, half of her face was covered by the quilt, so she looked a little dull.


    "Brother..."


    She paused: "Are you uncomfortable?"


    Lu Jingyao was startled slightly, he lowered his eyes to the little girl, and there was a bit of worry in his shiny black eyes: "It''s not uncomfortable."


    Su Xia was obviously relieved: "That''s good."


    She bit her lip, and her voice was so small that she almost couldn''t hear her: "Actually...I''m fine...Brother."


    This sentence hit Lu Jingyao''s heart heavily.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly: "Really."


    The man''s hand increased, and he pinched her waist hard, the little girl who was visible to the naked eye panicked a little, put away the scaring thoughts of her, and smiled: "Go to sleep."


    He bowed his head and kissed Su Xia on the forehead: "Good boy, don''t think about anything else."


    Su Xia''s cheeks were still red, she gave a soft hmm, hugged Lu Jingyao harder, and slowly closed her eyes.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The news that the redemption is about to be broadcast quickly spread on the Internet, and the escaped program group also released the news that the three redemption people were going to record the program at this moment.


    Sure enough, everyone felt that this was the start of the film crew''s publicity, and they didn''t think otherwise.


    Mu Chendong looked reluctantly at the two people who were putting on makeup on the opposite side, and snorted: "I don''t really want to participate in the movie of the two of you."


    Su Xia looked at him in the mirror: "Then why are you here now."


    The staff in the dressing room of the redemption guests are all members of a three-person team, so there is no need to shy away from speaking.


    "The emperor''s fate is hard to break, you think I want to come." Mu Chendong said, "My brick is about to be rotten by the two of you."


    Su Xia blinked innocently: "Then you don''t want me and Jing Yao brother?"


    She raised her eyebrows: ¡°Don¡¯t want to participate in the show to make money?¡±


    Mu Chendong pursed his mouth, and finally his mouth softened: "I really want to hahaha."


    He yawned: "For you, I flew over right after the filming of the big night scene, and invited me to dinner after the show was recorded!"


    "That must be!"


    Su Xia said: "You can eat anything you want."


    "it is good!"


    For a moment, the three people who put on their makeup and put on their clothes slowly walked out of the dressing room.


    They wore ordinary clothes this time, especially the feeling that there was no recording place around. Su Xia was a little confused. After saying hello to Hu Baichuan and the others, she asked in confusion: "Where are we shooting?"


    As soon as the voice fell, a few staff in black appeared in front of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 576： Whats the situation

    Chapter 576


    They all held the blindfold in their hands, and the familiar opening made Su Xia''s heart a little lower.


    The darkness in front of me.


    Can only hear the sounds around him, the most clear is Mu Chendong''s wailing.


    "Wow, my god, where are you going, I''m still a little scared, is there anyone! No, I''m the only one here now!"


    "Anyone? Just say a word if someone is there."


    Although everyone was there, no one with a tacit understanding made a sound. Su Xia felt that they were probably taken into a car and then sat down. Mu Chendong¡¯s voice was all in her ears.


    "Where are you taking me!"


    "Xia Xia Jingyao! Are you two here?"


    "Where are you taking me? I''m so courageous, don''t scare me! I usually pretend to be courageous."


    "This show is terrible!"


    "Don''t scare me, don''t scare me, I can beat people if you scare me!"


    Everyone, including the staff of the program group, was laughing.


    Su Xia cleared her throat and slowly said, "Brother Mu, it turns out that you are so courageous. It''s just a blindfold, good fellow, it''s your wailing voice all the time."


    Mu Chendong was still talking just now, but now it all stopped abruptly.


    He took a deep breath, unbelievable: "Xia Xia? Are you there?"


    Su Xia: "It''s not just me, all of us are here."


    Hu Baichuan and Wei Sihao, in order to confirm what Su Xia said, one after another said: "Yes, we have been there all the time."


    Mu Chendong''s voice trembled: "Jing Yao, are you here?"


    Lu Jingyao faintly hummed in his ears.


    Mu Chendong felt that he really lost an adult. He was deeply betrayed. The staff of the program group clearly saw his flushed face: "Then you just didn''t talk, just listen to me. Howling here."


    Su Xia slowly said: "If we make a sound, how could we hear your inner voice. Now I know that Brother Mu, you are very courageous, you are all pretending to be."


    Her voice was with a smile: "Very clear."


    Mu Chendong: "..."


    Woohoo.


    The car seemed to have been driving for a long time, and finally reached the destination. The staff brought them down one by one and walked, Su Xia suddenly felt the softness of her feet, and she couldn''t help frowning with the smell of sea swept by the cold wind.


    "The seaside?"


    Chen Wei echoed: "It should be, I smell a fishy smell, and the softness under my feet should be a beach."


    "Hmm." Su Xia said, "Okay, Brother Mu, you should be scared next, because I think we should really be separated next."


    Mu Chendong was unable to confirm that what Su Xia said was true and false, and hummed softly in order to save his face: "I''m not afraid."


    Su Xia smiled but didn''t smile: "Oh, that''s good."


    The words fell, and the voice of the staff member came: "It may be a little shake, don''t be afraid."


    Su Xia replied, stepped on it, and the staff let her sit down, followed by the sound of the motor, and a powerful wind rushed forward.


    swept the water that would splash up from time to time, Su Xia couldn''t help shrinking.


    Now she is on the boat, she knows, but where is she going?


    Just as she was thinking, there seemed to be a familiar voice in the air.


    "Wow my mother, what''s the situation! Who will save me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 577： I am here

    Chapter 577


    There is no one to save you, so please ask yourself.


    With this voice, Su Xia has a little sympathy for the staff with him.


    The sound of the motor gradually weakened.


    Su Xia began to hear other people''s voices.


    "I rely on this too hard, I''m about to vomit."


    "The wind on the sea hit me like a knife in this winter, freezing me to death, and the show crew is not a man, knowing that the boat will give us so little clothes!"


    "Oh my God, you are all here, then I can rest assured, I was scared to death just now."


    This last voice must be Mu Chendong''s.


    Su Xia was supported by the staff amusedly and stood up. At this moment, a cold voice broke through and the cold wind swept through and was worried.


    "Su Xia?"


    She was taken aback, and then she said: "I''m here with Brother Jingyao."


    Lu Jingyao finally felt relieved: "Yeah."


    Su Xia took a step forward in accordance with the instructions of the staff, with a solid touch under her feet, and she walked up with a little force.


    Then it was really separated.


    All the voices gradually disappeared, returning to calm, a gloomy feeling followed one after another, which made Su Xia shiver uncontrollably.


    Today¡¯s journey is really long, first by car and then by boat, and finally arrived at the destination.


    The director always says that he spends a lot of money.


    Su Xia really wanted to see what he said about spending a lot of money.


    Finally, she was pressed by the staff to sit down, and then the sound of footsteps went away, at the same time the broadcast resounded.


    "Guests, please take off your blindfolds."


    Su Xia couldn''t hold back, she pulled the blindfold away at once. The sun was a bit dazzling, especially the blindfold that had been blinded for so long. She was in the dark for a long time, and it took a long time for her to gradually see what was in front of her.


    She stood up and looked around. It was a small room with a white and blue design. The whole room was exquisite and beautiful, clean and tidy. There was a small window in the room. The sunlight came in and formed a circle of light on the window, making it impossible to see what was outside. .


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of wearing the blindfold for too long. She still feels the ground under her feet shaking from time to time.


    is really shaking.


    She was originally standing, but she was so frightened that she hurriedly put her whole body on the sofa, looking at her surroundings warily.


    I''m afraid that the place this program group is looking for is not the tofu project!


    She turned her head, and glanced in the direction of the window at random. She froze immediately, then stood up and quickly stood up and looked out the window...


    is a piece of blue.


    As far as the boundary line with the horizon, looking around, it was all dark blue water. With the waves visible to the naked eye on the sea surface, the huge impact made Su Xia a little bit unable to find the north.


    So, she is now on...a cruise ship?


    Su Xia looked back around the room in astonishment.


    Packed an entire cruise.


    Sure enough, a huge amount of money was spent.


    She didn¡¯t have a camera teacher who was filming this time. Instead, cameras were installed in various places on the cruise ship. Su Xia reached out and turned over the table in front of her. At the bottom of the newspapers, she saw a piece of paper.


    "Happy, the graduation trip begins!"


    Besides, there are no other clues in the room.


    So this is another game of my own exploration.


    Su Xia walked to the door, poked her head and looked around. There were sounds and footsteps in the long corridor.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 578： Really stingy

    Chapter 578


    She drew back quickly, and without being discovered, she discovered that those people were people she didn''t even know.


    Never saw it.


    They smiled and walked out from the door not far away. The cruise ship, which was still lifeless, suddenly became alive and alive.


    Su Xia thought of the note on the table.


    graduation trip.


    So all those people who just graduated from the same school?


    Su Xia paused and walked out of the room, tentatively walking to the place where the group of people just disappeared and looked out.


    Just as she walked to the door, a loud noise came over. The dazzling sunlight shone on her face, causing her to squint slightly.


    The sight in front of her stunned her, followed by an unbelievable step out, and Su Xia looked around and was shocked by the comfortable breeze.


    The deck in front of us is crowded with people, bustling with people, and there is a hot spring in the middle which is even more crowded. Even in this season, many people bring swimsuits and soak in the hot springs.


    Everyone on the deck seemed to be under 20 years old, and they were full of youthful breath, which made her feel a little out of place.


    She walked a few steps forward, then turned around and looked around. This cruise ship is very big, and it was the first time she took a cruise.


    There is a topographic map next to it. The entire cruise ship has ten floors. They are now on the middle floor. The restaurant is on the sixth floor. All the entertainment facilities are on the seventh floor. The ninth to tenth floors belong to the VIP area. .


    The other floors are for students. Due to the current weather, many water facilities cannot be played. At the same time, a small shopping mall was also built on the cruise ship, on the fourth floor.


    Su Xia glanced at the brands. There are all kinds of big names, including Teal, who she is endorsing.


    She took a look at the entire cruise ship and estimated that it can accommodate one or two thousand people, but the director group should not be discouraged to invite so many group performances.


    She wanted to find other people, and she ran past a group of girls who were chatting next to her.


    "Hey, have you heard that..."


    The rest of the words were interrupted by the sound of the wind and disappeared into the air.


    The road is full of people, so it¡¯s not easy to find a companion.


    Su Xia was a little confused for the first time, she walked to the restaurant on the sixth floor without knowing it. There are already quite a few people eating in it. It¡¯s estimated that it¡¯s time for a meal. The whole process is a buffet with a wide variety of options. She touched her belly and took the plate to choose what she likes to eat. Then I found a seat by the window and ate with relish.


    Sure enough, the mission of being hungry drove everyone to the restaurant, and Su Xia saw Mu Chendong at a glance. After a while, the other people also came, and the seven people arrived neatly.


    Wei Sihao sighed: "This issue is really a big production. Let''s not talk about the money for so many group performances. Even renting this cruise ship will cost a lot of money."


    Hu Baichuan said: "After recording this issue, does our production team still have money."


    Xie Siying smiled and said: "Actually, the director of our show is very rich. He just pretends to be poor or stingy. Otherwise, how did the money for renting the cruise ship come from."


    Su Xia nodded in agreement.


    really stingy.


    I saw it when I recorded the wonderful experience before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 579： Recognize yourself

    Chapter 579 Recognize yourself clearly


    Su Xia turned her head to look at Lu Jingyao who was sitting next to her, lowered her voice and asked, "Brother, did you find anything?"


    Lu Jingyao shook his head: "No."


    He looked down and slowly sliced ??the steak that he had just brought from the plate, then changed the plate in front of him with Su Xia''s empty plate, and continued: "Don''t worry, if the director team wants to continue the development of the plot , There will definitely be action."


    There are no waves in peace now, which means that the time may not be up yet.


    Especially before the recording of this episode, the program team also agreed with their respective teams in advance that the recording might last two or three days, so that they can spare time, so he is not in a hurry.


    The two of them got together to talk, and the rest of them were surprised by Lu Jingyao putting their chopped cattle in front of Su Xia. This action was shocked and quietly speechless, so Mu Chendong took a sip of water and picked it up. The eyebrow smiled and said, "Can you stop whispering? In this way, I suspect that you two have some secrets from us."


    Su Xia looked innocent: "Aren¡¯t we talking loud enough? Didn¡¯t you have a problem with your ears, can¡¯t you hear me, Brother Mu?"


    Her gaze then looked sharply over: "In this way, I suspect you Mu Ge. The director team has not told us a word about the plot until the show was recorded. How do you know about the secret, is it the director team and What did you say?"


    "." Mu Chendong suddenly caught fire to his upper body, and the eyes of the four people from the opposite side looked at him together, and he looked at him for a while: "No, what can you say to me, anyway, it can''t be me today."


    He pointed to himself: ¡°I¡¯m a newcomer. The first time I come, just get rid of me. It¡¯s impossible for me to give me the killer card the first time I come.¡±


    "That''s it." Hu Baichuan touched his nose, "It''s very possible."


    He continued: "The director may have caught our mentality, and will just give you the killer card. Okay, this show doesn¡¯t need to be recorded at all, although I don¡¯t know anything now, and I don¡¯t know what the plot is. , But I think we can vote directly."


    A few people laughed.


    After eating, in order to avoid any accidents, there are many people who can take good care of them, so they are divided into three groups. Su Xia, Lu Jingyao and Mu Chendong are divided into one group on behalf of Redemption. Wei Sihao originally wanted to be with Su Xiayi. When I got up, Xie Siying pulled it over and took it away.


    A little bit of time passed, Su Xia and the three went to the amusement facilities on the seventh floor. There were quite a few people in it, but there was no clue. Later, they went to the small shopping mall on the fourth floor, which was still overcrowded. , Coming and going, Su Xia saw at a glance the photos she took when she stood up to speak for Teal among the many luxury goods.


    She pointed to the sign excitedly, with a smile on her brows: "Look, see if that person looks like me."


    Mu Chendong looked at where she was pointing, and shook his head solemnly: "Isn¡¯t it good? It¡¯s not like it at all. If you want to compare with other celebrities, you just need to be an ordinary student and recognize yourself."


    Su Xia twitched the corners of her mouth with a smile.


    This guy is in the play really fast.


    With arms around her chest, she casually replied: "Yes, I thought you and Mu Chendong who acted on TV are also very similar. Who knows that you just cried and cried and howled, I don¡¯t feel like it anymore."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 580： Nothing at all

    Chapter 580 Nothing


    Mu Chendong: "."


    He said: "We are still good friends if we don''t talk about it."


    Su Xia rolled her eyes: "Who is a good friend with you."


    She leaned two steps to Lu Jingyao''s side, her chin held up, and she looked unrelenting: "I''m obviously good friends with classmate Lu, and I''m not familiar with you."


    "Yes, I''m not familiar with me, but I seem to know a lot about you."


    Su Xia hummed: "You know so much about beautiful women. Even if you know, you can hold your stomach."


    Good fellow.


    Mu Chendong suddenly felt a little dazed, as if he had returned to the life he had in the salvation crew. Although he was struggling with each other, he still felt a little warm in his inexplicable heart.


    He is masochistic.


    The three people strolled around like this, and found nothing. Finally, the four of them and Wei Sihao gathered on the deck where there were still many people together, looking at the gradually dimming sky, a little confused.


    "What''s going on, I can''t find any clues."


    "Did we miss some of them? Think about it. Have you been to everyone''s rooms? Have you found anything?"


    Xie Siying shook his head: "I have been there, there is nothing."


    Several people suddenly fell into silence.


    Lu Jingyao thought about it for a moment, and then said coldly: "Then it means that nothing happened today, so there is no clue. In the past, every time we came, there was an event as an opportunity, but today is very unusual. Be quiet and peaceful, wait a minute and see what happens next."


    Hu Baichuan nodded, feeling that what Lu Jingyao said was right: "Anyway, the director also said that the recording time will be very long before coming. Then we will travel at public expense. We will go back to the room to sleep later, and this is the first time I sit It¡¯s a little excited about the cruise ship."


    Almost as soon as his voice fell off, he heard the crowd nearby exclaiming.


    Seven people stood up immediately, and quickly walked to the place where the sound was made.


    Someone was pointing at a place not far away, Su Xia squinted her eyes slightly and looked around.


    Under the misty sky not far away, there is a small island standing there impressively. Right at the junction of the sky and the sea, it seemed a little hazy.


    And the cruise ship seems to be heading for that island.


    It¡¯s not enough to get off a cruise ship, but an island came. Su Xia was shocked.


    No wonder the director said that this episode was simply a waste of money, and indeed she was a little stunned when she watched it.


    Behind the monitor, the director who was staring at their every move in the tenth-floor room laughed triumphantly.


    Xue Mingan and Xu Si were also shocked. He patted the director''s shoulder tremblingly, and then asked softly: "How much did you spend on the two together."


    The director said a number, and Xu Si¡¯s good guy almost blurted out three words.


    This is really trust in Lu Jingyao and Su Xia.


    Having invested so much production fees, it seems that I really trust the two of them, and I feel that they will definitely have a huge impact on their programs.


    Since the cruise ship could not run aground in shallow water, the crew on the cruise ship put down a lot of small kayaks and then distributed life jackets. The meaning was quite obvious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 581： I dont know whats going on here

    Chapter 581 I don''t know what''s going on here


    Su Xia will never say that the director is stingy again.


    Able to appear in this matter.


    The director never pulls!


    A maximum of two people can sit on each kayak. Su Xia put on the life jacket and looked at the way Mu Chendong and Hu Baichuan in front were preparing to get out of the kayak.


    "Be careful, if you fall this day, you will definitely freeze into ice sculptures in the water."


    Hearing her words, Mu Chendong slipped and almost fell. He wanted to laugh and was anxious, his expression was a bit hideous: "Sister, although I know you are kind, but how do I feel that you are cursing me." "


    "I haven''t." Su Xia said solemnly, "If this really falls, you will probably have to postpone it a few days later."


    If summer is okay, but it is deep winter, and the clothes I wear are thick, the consequences of falling are really unimaginable.


    Her gaze fell on Mu Chendong''s body tightly. Although she was joking just now, she was really worried now.


    Suddenly a hand stretched out in front of him.


    Su Xia raised her eyes slightly, Lu Jingyao fastened the straps on her life jacket, lowered her voice, and exhorted: "Be with me for a while."


    Su Xia opened her mouth, and she caught sight of someone approaching from her side. She immediately turned her head and looked at the staff. She asked softly, "Sister Xia Xia, who are you going to take a kayak with? "


    Everyone''s eyes turned slightly, Su Xia obediently pointed to Lu Jingyao who was standing next to him, and smiled and said, "Let¡¯s stay with Jingyao brother."


    She shrugged, her expression natural: "I don''t know how to kayak. It''s the first time to ride. Jing Yao has experience. I will not hold everyone back with the experienced."


    Roar, serious nonsense is about to become her daily routine.


    The staff nodded and motioned for the two of them to come over. On the level below, there was a kayak drifting on it. Lu Jingyao stepped up in one step, then sat down with his center of gravity and stretched out his hand towards Su Xia.


    "Be careful." The man frowned, "Come slowly."


    There was a staff member holding Su Xia''s hand. She stepped out one foot cautiously, and then grabbed Lu Jingyao''s hand with the other hand, then let go of the staff member, and stepped on safely.


    The remaining three people took a kayak that was slightly larger and could carry three people.


    Everything is ready. Mu Chendong and Hu Baichuan have already drawn a long way. Su Xia looked around in a strange way. Although she was still a little scared, her happy eyebrows were curved.


    But the next second, she couldn''t laugh.


    She looked at the staff who were sitting on the speedboat ready to go under the huge cruise ship, and her expressions were all sorts of things.


    Good fellow.


    Let them slowly paddle past. So there is still a speedboat? !


    really deserves to be the director.


    She suspected that the director was in the Wonder Forest because she ate her food, so she just ran away and retaliated.


    Fortunately, the cruise ship stopped not far from the island, and it took about ten minutes to get to the shore.


    Su Xia glanced at the lens of her eyeglasses and slowly moved closer to Lu Jingyao. She asked worriedly, "Are you tired?"


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired." Lu Jingyao raised his hand and touched her head, then looked at the surrounding environment, and said with a clear voice, "I don''t know what''s going on here. I will follow me obediently for a while."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 582： I scared you guys

    Chapter 582 Seeing to scare you


    "it is good."


    Just as Su Xia agreed, Mu Chendong followed him to the other side of the man, "I will stay by your side too, I am also afraid."


    He has a showdown.


    He is scared!


    Especially now that the sky is getting dark, and they don¡¯t have any lighting tools on them, let him go inside by himself and kill him.


    Su Xia''s arms and chest are so neat and leisurely: "Okay, Mu Ge, you have to follow up, don''t find us crying in the end."


    Wei Sihao also hurried over, raised his hands and shouted and joined their team.


    The last four people formed a team and walked slowly forward.


    The sky has been completely dark from the dimness just now, only the cruise ship parked not far away gave off a beautiful light, which was especially conspicuous in the darkness.


    Su Xia originally thought there was a camera next to him, so she just tugged at Lu Jingyao''s clothes, but the more she walked inside, the more she felt cold all over her body. She couldn''t help but exerted a little force, and then moved to his side. Lean on, I feel that the person I''m pulling is a little far away from me, Mu Chendong said: "Hey, hey, where are you going, there are too many trees, I really can''t see it at all."


    Su Xia was speechless: "I didn''t go anywhere, you didn''t keep up."


    Wei Sihao over there also said: "The director is deliberate, and we have to come here at night."


    As soon as the voice fell, I suddenly heard a rustling sound from the bushes on the side, Su Xia''s goose bumps all came out, she subconsciously looked in the direction where the sound came from, this It doesn''t matter to see, a pale face suddenly appeared in the dry bushes.


    Like the vampire last time, the pupils were black with no whites of the eyes, and the blood that had flowed from the end of the eyes slid from the cheek drop by drop, smiling weirdly.


    She was completely blank, her brain was blank, and she screamed: "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Mu Chendong and Wei Sihao were shocked at first. With her shout, the two of them suddenly looked like headless flies, and they immediately let go of their hands in fright and retreated violently, hurriedly falling. Arrived on the ground.


    Su Xia was frightened and arched into Lu Jingyao''s arms, and was directly taken into her arms by the man, she was covered in front of her chest, her eyebrows drooped slightly, and she softly coaxed her.


    "I rely on!" Mu Chendong shouted, "What happened! What''s wrong? Where are you guys! I can''t catch you anymore! Who will help me!"


    and Wei Sihao: "I don¡¯t know what happened! What is your name, Sister Xia Xia! Where are you going? Mu Ge, where are you, I hear your voice as if you are near me..."


    He fumbled around and suddenly screamed: "Oh my God, what is this! How come it looks like a human leg, ah, help!"


    Accompanied by Mu Chendong¡¯s ghost cry: "I just touched my leg with a hand! Ah, save me!"


    The two people screamed and recalled, Wei Sihao tremblingly said: "Is that the leg I touched you? Brother Mu?"


    Mu Chendong cried and said, "If I don''t think it is accidental, it should be me."


    At the same time, there was a burst of laughter from the bushes just now. Several people walked out with flashlights and smiled: "Look, it scares you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 583： Will watch the cut

    Chapter 583


    Su Xia carefully raised her eyes from Lu Jingyao''s arms and looked at the three people who were talking.


    One of them was holding a mask in his hand, just like the ghost that Su Xia had just seen. She couldn''t help but trembled, her eyelashes trembling severely.


    "Just a mask can scare you like this."


    The three boys were grinning, and did not feel guilty for scaring others just now: "You are the guts to bully your classmates."


    Bullying classmates?


    Su Xia couldn''t help frowning, she suddenly realized that she was still in Lu Jingyao''s arms.


    So he quickly withdrew from his arms, stood up straight, looked at Mu Chendong and Wei Sihao, who were lying on the ground, staring straight at the three people, and hooked their lips funny.


    They are afraid that they haven''t recovered yet, and look at how embarrassed they are now.


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze stayed on her body for a moment, and then moved away faintly for a moment.


    "Tell them what they are doing. Let''s go around and smoke a few cigarettes. I finally brought them out secretly. I have to go back to eat after smoking. I''m almost starving to death."


    The voice of speaking is getting farther and farther.


    Mu Chendong frowned, obviously not understanding what they were talking about: "I don''t know what bullying classmates."


    Su Xia glanced at them with her arms around her chest, so she said leisurely: "You should leave this alone and get up from the ground. She was scared by a mask and turned into such a ghost."


    Although, she was scared enough. But anyhow she has a boyfriend by her side.


    Mu Chendong and Wei Sihao looked at their current situation, blushing and hurriedly got up from the ground.


    Su Xia picked up a flashlight from the side that the three people had just dropped, and shook it in front of them: "Okay, I''m not afraid now, we have power."


    The story should have already begun when these three people appeared.


    With a flashlight, the road ahead is much easier. Although this flashlight is not big, it at least gives the three timid people a strong sense of security.


    Lu Jingyao is totally equivalent to one belt three. In fact, it is good to take her alone, but the other two people have to follow them. They feel even less courageous than her.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but raise her eyes, looking at Lu Jingyao.


    Under the faint light from the flashlight, the man frowned slightly, the light was dim, the outline of his face was sharp and cold under the trace of the light, and the raised apple was slightly rolled up and down, looking like the other two people were embarrassed. In contrast, he is like a god, clean and precious.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows softened a bit, and the light under her eyes twinkled like stars, beautiful and bright.


    Under the dark night, Lu Jingyao changed his flashlight to one hand, Su Xia followed him closely, and suddenly felt that the hand that he had been holding on to his clothes was suddenly held in the palm of his hand.


    She was a little surprised, and looked at Lu Jingyao again.


    The man is indifferent, without a trace of guilty conscience, as if he should have done it in the first place.


    Su Xia paused, and slowly curled her lips.


    The director looked at the monitor and suddenly felt as if he had put a hand on his shoulder, and for a moment he put a hand on the other shoulder.


    He has been used to it for a long time, and he doesn''t need to say it by those two people, so he consciously speaks: "This paragraph will look at the cut."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 584： Who treats?

    Chapter 584 Who treats you?


    Xue Mingan and Xu Si retracted their hands.


    Sighed.


    Absolutely, it¡¯s obviously the artists who are recording the show, why do they feel so tired?


    even felt that a rare revolutionary friendship had been formed among the three of them.


    Xue Mingan squeezed his eyebrows and said, "Will you go out to eat and drink together after the program is recorded?"


    Interested by the director, he immediately turned his head: "Who treats you?"


    He tactically said: "Let me first say that I have no money. All my money has been spent on this issue."


    He has no money and a ghost.


    Although he didn¡¯t believe the director¡¯s words, Xu Si still raised his hand and said, "I¡¯ll please."


    He continued: "Thanks for the director."


    Oh no, they all worked hard.


    Harm.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After walking for a long time, it seemed that he finally walked out of the woods, and his eyes suddenly widened. Compared with the panic of seeing nothing in the woods, his vision suddenly widened. After adapting to the darkness, he could see the surrounding environment.


    In the open space in front of them, seven black doors stood tall there, four or five meters high, connected to form a semi-circular arc, standing spectacularly not far away.


    completely blocked their way. Since there is nowhere to go, it means that this is the last place.


    should be where the director makes them really want to come.


    In the darkness, a dark and eerie dim light was reflected.


    These high doors seem to block half of the moonlight on the horizon. Su Xia couldn''t help but walked a few steps forward, stopped at a place only two or three meters away from these doors, and then narrowed her eyes slightly.


    At this look, his expression froze for a moment.


    She saw a sign on the door with the names of the seven of them.


    There was a person standing beside him suddenly.


    Su Xia tilted her head slightly to see Lu Jingyao''s tight jaw and sharp face.


    He must have seen the names of everyone on the door, Su Xia slightly opened her mouth to speak, and suddenly heard a loud scream from not far away in the next second.


    Several people quickly set off to run to the place where the screams came from. The faint light of the flashlight was violently up and down in the darkness, and they quickly ran to the place.


    The goal is for two girls to sit on the ground, their faces pale. One of them was holding his leg, his face was a bit hideous because of severe pain.


    And her companion was full of anxiety. After seeing a few of them, he hurriedly said: "She was bitten by something unknown. We should have rescue supplies on board. Who of you would help me carry her? Past?"


    The girl was full of anxiety, Mu Chendong and Wei Sihao looked at each other, and immediately rushed to the girl''s side.


    This is just a chance to return to the boat, not in the dark, invisible woods.


    "I''ll go, I''ll go!" The two seem to be really fighting for justice, "Helping classmates should be!"


    Wei Sihao squeezed a smile.


    And this place is nothing at first glance. Based on his previous experience in recording shows, this is definitely the final place. They have not found anything yet, only what is the use of the final place.


    It is better to go back to the boat early and see if there are any clues there.


    Mu Chendong refused to let me in the slightest: "Let me go."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 585： How is this going

    Chapter 585


    "Look at the way you were scared just now. If you go back with your back, you may be frightened on the road. Maybe it''s possible to throw the **** the ground. I''ll go. ."


    Wei Sihao: "...Brother, didn''t you get scared just now?"


    Mu Chendong died with a hard duck mouth. At this time, he was calm and natural: "No, I have always been calm."


    "..." Wei Sihao smiled, "When the show is broadcast, I will show you the previous section."


    Su Xia glanced at the two of them, with arms around her chest yin and yang weird: "I think you two just want to go back. This is easy to do. You two will carry them back together. Don''t be afraid to be a company."


    The two people looked at each other after hearing this, and immediately walked to the girl''s side tacitly. Wei Sihao single-handedly picked up the injured girl and directly picked her up neatly.


    Mu Chendong waved his hand at Su Xia, solemnly: "I think you are right. They are two girls. It must be unsafe on this road. The two of us will send them back first, so please come back soon. It¡¯s so dark, there must be no clues outside. When we go back, we will discuss and discuss with each other, and then think about what to do next."


    After speaking, they left together.


    Su Xia: "..."


    It was unexpected that these two people actually left.


    She sighed a little speechlessly, then turned around and returned to the front of the doors to take a closer look. A cold wind blew over, and she shivered abruptly, and the goose bumps on her body suddenly appeared.


    Su Xia reached out and touched her neck, and asked in a low voice, "Brother Jing Yao, have you found anything."


    Lu Jingyao shook his head: "There is nothing, there should be nothing here."


    He stood up with a low voice: "If it is the last occasion, it may be for us to vote."


    Su Xia also thinks so, she nodded slightly: "Then let''s go back too. It is estimated that there are still many clues on the cruise ship that we have not found, otherwise we won''t know anything until now. Then go back and look for it carefully. ."


    "it is good."


    The two walked side by side on the way back and stepped into the gloomy forest again. Su Xia immediately leaned against Lu Jingyao in a reflexive manner.


    The road ahead was completely dark, only the light of the flashlight shot out a small piece of light in front, the cold wind was blowing, and the leaves in the bushes on the roadside shook loudly, strangely and terribly.


    Su Xia watched the surroundings vigilantly, looking forward. But with this look, she and Lu Jingyao stopped at the same time, and took a breath of disbelief.


    There are two people lying under the light of the flashlight in front.


    is Mu Chendong and Wei Sihao who just said they are going to send the girls back to the boat.


    The person who clearly said to go back lay here, causing Su Xia to panic suddenly. She grabbed Lu Jingyao''s hand abruptly, and her voice trembled slightly in panic: "What''s the matter? ."


    Lu Jingyao frowned, and with the other hand he pulled Su Xia into his arms: ¡°Don¡¯t wait here, let¡¯s move on.¡±


    Su Xia nodded vigorously. Lu Jingyao stretched out her waist and grabbed her wrist. Su Xia accidentally stepped on his leg when passing by Mu Chendong in a panic.


    Respect Mu Chendong who is pretending to be dead in the plot: "..."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 586： Both ancestors are gone

    Chapter 586 Both ancestors are gone


    After walking for a long time, I can finally vaguely see the lights on the cruise ship not far away. Su Xia finally breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, under such a weird situation, she was scared into a cold sweat.


    Now the stone in her heart finally relaxed a little. She stretched out her hand, wiped the sweat on her forehead a little, and sighed, "I was scared to death."


    Not long after her voice fell, a staff member''s voice suddenly appeared next to her: "Su Xia, you are now dead."


    After speaking, two staff members walked directly out of the hidden bushes, holding blindfolds in their hands, and slowly walked towards her.


    Su Xia''s mind was suddenly bewildered, completely blank.


    She pointed her finger at herself, frowning in disbelief: "Me? I''m dead? How could it be, I didn''t do anything."


    The staff''s voice is cold and hard: "The fact is, you are dead now."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows were deep, and his lips were pursed slightly, his eyes filled with cold light.


    Su Xia is now full of question marks.


    Until the staff put on the blindfold, they didn''t know where to go, and then got on the boat and didn''t know where to go.


    I only knew that after she was finally taken to the place, the staff asked her to lie down. What made her even more incredible was that she felt a burst of softness under her body.


    It feels a bit like a bed.


    But this seems to be the fastest time she was eliminated.


    Su Xia turned over and lay down in a comfortable position, but did not take off her blindfold.


    Because the staff specially asked her before leaving, not to let her take off the blindfold. As an "obedient" guest, she did so.


    But after lying down for a long time, there was no sound, and there was no prompt of any program group.


    After a whole day of shooting, Su Xia was tired all over her body, plus she was frightened just now in the woods, and she was even more sleepy now.


    She yawned, turned over and lay down again, and her voice slowly sounded in the room: "Anyway, I''m already dead, so there should be nothing to do with me next, right? If you have any, you can get someone to knock. Knock on my door to remind me, if no one knocks, then I will go to sleep."


    She knows that every guest who comes to this show has a dedicated staff watching them all the time. She is worried that they will know the first time in case of an accident, and she is also watching if they follow the plot. Write down the flash points for easy editing.


    So someone must be listening to her.


    She forced her sleep to endure for a long time, but she didn''t hear a knock on the door.


    "Then I''m going to bed."


    After speaking, I went to sleep in peace.


    Regardless of whether the makeup is removed or not, in this case, there is no way to remove the makeup and take a bath.


    Xue Mingan pointed to the screen: "You really let her sleep?"


    The director raised her head confidently: "Well, I wish she went to bed quickly. There are other people who have fallen asleep early."


    Xue Mingan: "???"


    Xu Si: "???"


    Isn¡¯t this recording a show?


    Is it okay now?


    The director stretched his waist and said: "Okay, you guys should take a break, too. There should be nothing to do today, and we will continue tomorrow."


    He opened the lid of the cup and blew, then took a sip of tea: "Both ancestors are gone, you two should go back, didn¡¯t you take you to your respective rooms when you just came to this cruise ship."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 587： What a coincidence?

    Chapter 587 What a coincidence?


    Xue Mingan still didn''t dare to act rashly, he squinted suspiciously, "Are you sure?"


    Someone told him when he was recording the show that he could rest.


    "It¡¯s not that you acted in the middle of the night, with private goods in the middle, and then you don¡¯t want to be known by us."


    Hearing this, even Xu Si''s actions couldn''t help but pause, and then he followed the director with suspicion.


    The director raised his voice: "Am I that kind of person!"


    Xue Mingan and Xu Si said in unison: "You are."


    "..." The director was speechless, "I was kind enough to let you guys go to rest, but it turned out to be suspicious of me like this. Then don''t go to sleep and just stay here to watch for a whole night. I just want to take a rest.


    He was about to stand up as he said, "There is such a good thing."


    Two hands respectively pressed his shoulders and let him sit down again. Xue Mingan''s smiling voice came from behind: "Then it will be hard to direct. If you have the situation, send me WeChat and I will be there immediately. ."


    Director: "¡­¡­"


    Xu Si: "The same is true for me. If you are tired, you can call me to take the post."


    Director: "¡­¡­"


    One is better than the other.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Su Xia turned over and woke up quietly.


    The place where she lay is really comfortable and soft. She fell asleep in a deep sleep not long after closing her eyes last night. She was comfortable and didn''t want to think about it.


    Sleeping openly in the show is incense.


    She wanted to take off the blindfold, but she suddenly recalled the staff''s advice last night, and she had to bear it and still did not move.


    I don¡¯t know how long she slept, or what time it is, whether it¡¯s dark or bright outside.


    She waited quietly and patiently, when a small electric current rang, followed by the voice of the staff mixed with electric current: "Dear guests, you can take off the blindfold."


    Su Xia yawned, took off her blindfold slowly, and after adjusting to the light, she observed the surrounding environment.


    found that this was the small bedroom brought over yesterday. She frowned and sat up from the bed, putting on her shoes and looking out through the window, she was still familiar with the endless sea.


    Su Xia went to the bathroom first. When she was washing her hands, she found disposable toothbrushes and toothpastes and other cleaning supplies on the sink, as well as facial cleansers and other things. Even skin care items were simply prepared. Open the drawer and make-up stuff.


    I took makeup for the day, especially when I went to bed at night, I didn¡¯t remove it, which made Su Xia¡¯s face feel a little uncomfortable now.


    She brushed her teeth, first removed it with makeup remover, and then took the facial cleanser to clean the makeup on her face, which made it comfortable.


    Then she put on a lipstick to make up her complexion, and walked out of the bathroom slowly.


    She looked at the things on the table and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    The messy newspapers on the table that she turned over yesterday are now neatly organized.


    Is this cruise ship so extravagant? There are still people cleaning up every day.


    She opened the newspaper carelessly, and she found the strip of paper at the bottom.


    "Happy, the graduation trip begins!"


    Su Xia put the note next to her, and then she was about to go out to find other people.


    She walked to the door and just took a step, and she heard voices and footsteps coming from the silent corridor.


    Su Xia followed the voice and looked at it, and immediately frowned.


    How did the group of people approaching feel a bit familiar?


    It seems to be the same group of people who appeared in the same way as yesterday.


    Such a coincidence?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 588： Have you heard

    Chapter 588 Have you heard of it?


    Su Xia couldn''t help but closely followed behind the group of people and walked out.


    It was the same deck that I was familiar with yesterday, but it was empty and there was no sound. Even the few people who had just walked over seemed to have disappeared after stepping out of the door, giving her a kind of feeling that she was the only one on board the ship. Illusion.


    Quietly a bit strange.


    At this moment, she suddenly heard a rush of footsteps ringing beside her, and went straight to her. She turned her head abruptly and saw that the two dressed in front of her looked very good. Familiar people relax their tight nerves.


    Su Xia stood there on standby. The staff put on her blindfold, but did not drag her away. They just let her stand in place. I don¡¯t know how long it took. The blindfold was suddenly taken off. Frowning slightly, the staff on both sides quickly evacuated at this moment.


    It was as if the pause button had been pressed just now, the noise from the deck that was still silent just now.


    Su Xia looked around.


    Not long ago, it was clear that no one had a deck. Now, like yesterday, it is full of people, especially the area with a hot spring in the middle.


    It''s as if there was just a bug just now, and now it''s back to normal.


    She frowned deeper and walked through the middle of the crowd, carefully observing the people around her.


    Since the program team designed such a plot, there must be some reason.


    And she was surprised to find that all the people around her seemed familiar.


    It seems that this group of people was here yesterday, chatting with friends around, or playing, which made Su Xia slightly startled.


    She thought about it, and slowly walked to the edge of the deck, and looked around. The small island they saw yesterday is gone. All around is the endless deep blue water, which is connected to the horizon. Became a line, did not see any traces of the island.


    Su Xia pursed her lips, spoke softly, and asked the girl next to her.


    "Hello, I would like to ask, do you know when we left the island?"


    There is the final place.


    It stands to reason that you can¡¯t leave so quickly.


    The girl gave her a strange look: "What island, what are you talking about?"


    She frowned: "Yesterday? Yesterday we just had a cruise ship. Where should we go to see the island?"


    Su Xia stunned, she pursed her lips and walked to the top of the topographic map again, her mind a little confused.


    And the familiar girl standing next to her, as if Su Xia had seen it yesterday, she was talking to her companion next to her.


    "Hey, have you heard that," the girl said, "I''m almost graduating, that girl is still being bullied."


    "I heard it, and it was too much. That girl can''t swim. One of the people who bullied her cynicly said that since she can''t swim, what kind of cruise ship would come. Yesterday afternoon, she took advantage of her passing by the pool. She pushed it down, but all she wore in winter was cotton clothes. The water in the swimming pool was still cold. Fortunately, several people were there and desperately rescued her."


    "What happened is so big that a few people are criticized verbally. It''s good to have money at home."


    Su Xia: "..."


    If she remembers correctly, the boys who scared them on the island last night said that they were bullying others with this courage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 589： Are you sure it can be broadcast?

    Chapter 589 is sure to be broadcast?


    How many of these girls are actually bullying others?


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Then do you know the name of the girl who was bullied?¡±


    The eyes of the two girls immediately came over, and their eyes fell on her face for a moment. Their expressions were immediately cramped, and their voices were much weaker than before: "...It''s called Xu Li."


    Su Xia thanked him, then turned and left.


    Then I heard the two girls behind them whispering in fearful voices: "Isn''t she bullying people every day, I don''t know what their names are."


    "That''s right, you said she wouldn''t go to Xu Li''s room to bully her now, right."


    "We can''t care about this. After all, people are rich and powerful. We just talked about her in front of her. She didn''t respond. She has already escaped. Let''s protect ourselves first. "


    "Well, you are right."


    "¡­¡­"


    Su Xia heard what they said, already feeling that she was a wicked person.


    She asked the passing classmates all the way, and finally found the room where Xu Li lived.


    After ?? entered, there was a figure inside, with an aura, standing there with his hands in his pockets, full of aura.


    Su Xia recognized at a glance, who on earth it was, she couldn''t help but raised the corners of her lips, joy filled her heart in an instant, and even her voice seemed to sweeten a lot: "Brother Jing Yao."


    She ran over: "You have found here too."


    The man paused for a while, then slowly turned around, his eyebrows were dark and deep, and the slightest softness turned out: "Well, just arrived."


    Su Xia was very happy at first, but after she saw the person on the bed, she suddenly couldn''t laugh.


    There was a person lying on the bed, blood stains spreading from her chest, smudged on the white sheets under her body, as if the whole person was bathed in blood, terrifying her whole body in an instant. stiff.


    The death of the NPC truly made Su Xia''s heart couldn''t help but mention: "This is Xu Li?"


    She took a breath: "She is already dead?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded, but was very calm: "It looks like he is dead now."


    His voice was light: "When I came, I found that she was already lying on the bed like this."


    Su Xia felt that her goose bumps were about to pop up for a moment: "It''s too scary, what is going on? Why didn''t this happen yesterday."


    It was calm when she was on the cruise yesterday, which made her think that she was really here on vacation.


    Such a thing happened today.


    As soon as her voice fell, there was a sound of footsteps behind her, and the two turned around together, and saw Wei Sihao come in. It was obviously surprised to see the two of them here.


    After a pause, his expression was relaxed again visible to the naked eye.


    "Since you two are here, it means I didn''t find the wrong thing."


    Su Xia: "..."


    She deliberately stepped aside and gave way to the side. She deliberately let Wei Sihao see the corpse on the bed. Sure enough, he was frightened and stepped back and took a breath.


    "What is the situation!"


    Seeing this, Xu Si couldn''t help it: "This corpse you made is so lifelike, surely it can be broadcast?"


    "No." The director said, "So it will be mosaic."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 590： What did you find yesterday?

    Chapter 590 What did you find yesterday?


    That is now deliberately made to scare the guests like this.


    Xu Si sighed clearly, and sighed: "Your love for the guests is really peculiar."


    The director waved his hand: "That must be."


    Xu Si: "¡­¡­"


    He just said casually, how could he really feel complimenting him.


    ¡­¡­


    Understanding the ins and outs, Wei Sihao approached the corpse slightly and looked at it seriously.


    Seeing the slightly undulating chests of the group actors posing as NPCs, and the subtle trembling eyelashes, they finally relaxed, and they kept muttering: "This is too realistic."


    Su Xia looked at him and suddenly asked, "Did you not send the two girls home with Brother Mu last night? What happened to the two of you? Why did you suddenly die on the way."


    When he talked about this, he also looked confused: "I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, I and Mu Ge are walking, and a staff member stopped our way and said that the two of us were dead. Now, let us lie on the ground and pretend to be dead waiting for you."


    Wei Sihao asked, "What about you? Is there nothing unusual?"


    Su Xia sighed: "I am just like you. I was also notified by the staff that I was dead. What about you, Brother Jing Yao."


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly: "I am in the same situation as you."


    "And have you found out," Wei Sihao said, "I feel familiar with what happened today."


    "It''s not like yesterday," Su Xia said, "I found it too."


    She turned her head to look at the surrounding environment, while habitually rummaging for clues, she continued: "But I slept quite soundly last night."


    Wei Sihao couldn''t help but smile: "Me too."


    Su Xia found a few pieces of paper that had been grouped in a paper basket. Lu Jingyao and Wei Sihao surrounded them. Su Xia smoothed the paper balls, looked down at the words written on them, and couldn''t help picking them up. Raised an eyebrow: "This is a love letter."


    "Love letter?" Wei Sihao leaned over, "Then why did she throw the love letter into the waste paper basket? She doesn''t like that man."


    Su Xia shrugged: "It''s not very clear."


    She looked around and thought there should be nothing, and then said: "Let''s go find other people."


    Not long after, the seven people gathered in the restaurant again, having lunch while communicating what they found and clues.


    Hu Baichuan said, "Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. I slept really comfortably last night. Maybe it was too tired yesterday. So after being taken to bed, I just fell asleep and fell asleep. This is the first time I was recording. Sleeping upright during the show, it feels good."


    "I can''t," Xie Siying said, "I haven''t been asleep for a long time, and I always feel a little uneasy, especially yesterday''s plot arrangement, which made me a little flustered. I think I should only fall asleep in the middle of the night. "


    There was a little tiredness between her eyebrows: "And the recording time this time is really too long."


    Even if it was late, it would only be recorded for two days at most. This time, it is estimated that it will take more than three days for the current situation.


    If I really rented a cruise ship, I just want to take more photos and show off.


    She continued: "What did you find yesterday?"


    "I found seven huge gates on the island, directly blocking our way," Wei Sihao said. "According to my experience of participating in so many issues, it is the final place to vote. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 591： His last kindness

    Chapter 591 His Last Kindness


    He touched his chin: "For example, if you make a right vote and open the door, it will be a way of life. If you make a wrong choice, it will be a dead end. Of course, it will not be a dead end."


    While talking, he glanced at the lens of his glasses and lowered his voice and continued: "According to my understanding of the director, he will definitely add punishment to the wrong door. Think about it, in case it''s Xia Xia and If Brother Jing Yao made a wrong vote, there will be a penalty, so the highlight will come."


    Wei Sihao said: "The director is not a vegetarian."


    This immediately aroused the resonance of the resident guests.


    Chen Wei nodded: "Agree, this is the fourth season, and I still have a certain understanding of the director''s show operation."


    Hu Baichuan also said: "Do you still remember the pot of muddy water that fell from the sky when we failed to escape last time? Although the director of mud later said that it was specially found to be a beautifying mud, it still poured us all over. A piece of dry ground, covered with mud and recorded the final ending."


    Xie Siying laughed twice: "I remember, why don''t you remember, I am very impressed."


    The director hiding from the camera: "¡­¡­"


    I heard their gritted teeth.


    So the opinions on him look really big.


    He felt like he was almost out of foot.


    The laughter of the two people in the back was still heard. The director was silent, took out the intercom and said: "Buy the mud puddle dug behind the wrong door, and change it to water from above."


    He also added: "Ensure it is warm water."


    This is his last kindness.


    In fact, the mud puddle was also very shallow, at most to the calf, so that when they choose the wrong entry, they will panic and then collapse.


    But I heard this full of resentment.


    Or, he is still "kind".


    Everyone in the lens finally brought the topic to the point.


    Mu Chendong said: "Did you see a very strange thing, that is, walking, the corridor that was still noisy instantly quieted down, and then after a few minutes, it recovered again."


    Chen Wei: "When I was searching for something in the room, I saw a sudden flash on the wall. It felt like the entire cruise ship had disappeared out of thin air. There was only the feeling of me floating in the air. Although it was only a moment, it was very real. ."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°My situation is similar to that of Brother Mu. There was no one on the deck, but in a moment, all of the deck was suddenly full of people.¡±


    Her arms were placed on the table, watching Lu Jingyao put the pickled fish without thorns on the plate in front of her, naturally picked it up and ate it, and then slightly held her head slightly puzzled.


    "What''s wrong, it''s like being poisoned."


    At this time, Lu Jingyao lifted his thin lips lightly, his voice was heavy, and his complexion was indifferent. ¡°Isn¡¯t the most important thing that I have experienced yesterday and repeat it again today?¡±


    "Yes, yes, yes!" Mu Chendong became excited. "Yes! I ran into two boys in the corridor outside my room yesterday. They asked me for directions and said other things. Today I went out. Time to meet them again! They still have the same problems as yesterday."


    This allows other people to tell what they have encountered.


    Suddenly, there was a bit of silence on the table.


    Su Xia pursed her lips and tapped her fingers on the table twice: "So did we go back in time, or did we not go back, just repeating the day?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 592： Be clever

    Chapter 592


    Lu Jingyao was a little careless: "I don''t think time has gone back, we are just repeating this day."


    Wei Sihao immediately stood in the team, and he nodded: "I agree with what Jing Yao said. I also think that I am repeating this day, but now I have a question about what happened to the strange things we experienced."


    "This must be found." Xie Siying said, "I can''t discuss nonsense here."


    She stood up, just about to tidy up the dinner plates that were almost eaten and threw them to the washing area, and then went looking for clues. Then she heard Chen Wei who was sitting opposite her smile weirdly, and raised her eyebrows slightly. , It means something.


    "Siying, what are you doing in such a hurry, is it a guilty conscience?"


    "." Xie Siying was taken aback and frowned, "Brother Chen Wei, what are you talking about? What is my guilty conscience."


    "I found it in your room," he said triumphantly, "evidence."


    Chen Weiang raised his chin, eyebrows sharp: "You, Xia Xia, and the dead Xu Li are actually in the same dormitory, right? I found a lot of words you cursed her in your room because you are jealous of her performance Hello, I am also jealous that she takes scholarships every year, and your grades are ranked below her, and you hold back to the end. Until the grades came out a few days ago, she was overwhelming you again. You can''t help it."


    Suddenly, the eyes of the remaining few people all looked at Xie Siying''s body.


    She was a little panicked, but still pretending to be calm: "Brother Chen Wei, haven''t you been with me just now? When will you go to my room to search for evidence?"


    "There have been so many episodes of this show, so you can''t be a little clever?"


    Chen Wei raised his eyebrows: "Is it right?"


    "Yeah," Xie Siying said, "Brother, please explain. The seven of us are in a good relationship. At the beginning, you took the lead and said that you would start to bully Xu Li, saying that she provoked you, so we listened to you. Why target her?"


    She simply sat down and said, "You said it, or I told you what I found."


    The rest of the people looked left and right, watching the play with all their faces.


    Good guy, these two people came together just now, and they both checked each other¡¯s room without knowing it.


    Chen Wei was taken aback, and Xie Siying looked at each other in pairs.


    "You still said me, you also went to my room!"


    "I found it, but I didn''t say it. It was not your brother who said it first, so I was forced to say it too." She continued, "I found a mobile phone in your room with a recording in it. , It was recorded that you were secretly buying test answers with others. The test scores some time ago showed that your scores improved a lot, and you were admitted to the school you want to go to. Later, Xu Li asked you to tell the matter. ? That''s why you let us start bullying her?"


    She seemed to smile: "But if you bully her all the time, you may also annoy her. It''s safer to just stab her out of you. It''s safer to kill her. Moreover, Xu Li''s mobile phone should be the recording. Why is it in your hands."


    Chen Wei: "."


    The suspicion was transferred to him at once.


    He pursed his mouth, sighed for a moment, and slowly said in the eyes of everyone who was pressing over: "Well, I admit that I have been to her room, but when I went, she was already dead on the bed. I was so frightened that I picked up her phone and ran away."


    The story is purely fictitious


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 593： My kids are almost going to school with me

    Chapter 593 My children are almost going to school with me


    Xie Siying pressed forward step by step: "What are you doing in her room? Why do you still know to take her cell phone in that situation?"


    "Because on the eve of the exam, because I knew the answer to the test paper, I didn''t review it much at all. I kept playing. But a few days before the exam, Xu Li found me. She played the recording for me and said she knew I bought it. In terms of the answer, he also said that I should not do that, and that if I do this, there will be a stain on my body for the rest of my life."


    Chen Wei paused and continued: "She said she wouldn''t tell others, so I thought about it later and wrote the answer I bought, but deliberately made a lot of mistakes, and controlled the score not to be too high. Before that, I couldn¡¯t get into the school I like, so I told you secretly and started to bully her. I also told her in private that if she dared to speak out, she would suffer more than just Being bullied, I will kill her directly."


    He fell silent and hurriedly explained: "But I''m just talking. In that situation, everyone will say something cruel, OK! And we are not bullying her to get her in the water and let her really I almost died, and I felt a little guilty. I wanted to talk to her early in the morning and asked her to delete the recording. Who knew I just went in and found out that she was dead.


    I was very scared and wanted to run. I suddenly thought of the recordings on her mobile phone. If I started investigating and checked her mobile phone, everything about me would be exposed, so I took her mobile phone away. "


    After he finished speaking, the faces of several people were very different.


    Su Xia pursed her lips and sighed, "Brother Chen Wei, you are so bad."


    Mu Chendong also echoed: "Yeah, you are too bad, people have said that they will not tell others, you took the lead in bullying others, and finally killed her!"


    "." Chen Wei heard the whole person sitting upright at last, he sat awkwardly and quickly waved his hand, "It wasn''t me who killed it, it really wasn''t me!"


    He was anxious: "You must have motives, but you haven''t found them yet! Don''t even want to run!"


    Wei Sihao''s eyes murmured, he drank his mouth water: "Generally, those who jumped out so early may not be the murderer in the end."


    He paused, and then looked at Chen Wei and Hu Baichuan: "But I have a question, are Chen Wei and Baichuan sure that they are in the same class as us? Have they been relegated for several years hahaha."


    what?


    Everyone had a meal, and then laughed.


    Hu Baichuan continued: "Yeah, I have been repeating for 20 years, and this year I have finally graduated. I didn''t expect it to happen again."


    He is serious: "This indirectly shows that it cannot be me. In order to permanently get rid of the pain of repetition for 20 years, I will never do such a thing."


    Su Xia gave a ¡®poof¡¯: ¡°Brother Chen Wei, you have all the children who have stayed in the same grade.¡±


    Chen Wei: "Yes, my kids will go to school with me right away."


    A few people can¡¯t laugh.


    Later, Su Xia returned to the subject: ¡°Now that Chen Wei and sister Siying are motivated, does anyone have a clue to find someone else?¡±


    Wei Sihao blinked and nodded: "I have."


    He scratched his head: "But I found this clue and I told it myself. I''m still a little bit embarrassed."


    Oh.


    Listening to this, Su Xia had a meal, already knowing whose clue he had found.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 594： Which is more important than you and myself?

    Chapter 594 Which one is more important than you and myself?


    After she went out of the room and experienced the things on the deck, a staff member took her to a room and gave her the script, so when she heard what Wei Sihao was saying now, she had a vague premonition.


    "What happened?" Everyone became interested, "Speak out and listen."


    "That''s it." Wei Sihao raised his eyes and looked at Su Xia, "I went to Sister Xia Xia''s room and discovered her motive!"


    He held his chin open and looked a little proud: "Sister Xia Xia has a crush on me! But she seems to have misunderstood that the person I like is Xu Li, and gradually hated her, right? So Chen Wei later proposed to bully Xu. When she was Li, she agreed so readily, and she was the hardest bully. Although Brother Chen Wei proposed to push her out of the pool, it was actually Sister Xia Xia who reached out to push her, right?"


    "." Lu Jingyao raised his eyes carelessly, his gaze fell on the boastful Wei Sihao, and he narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Mu Chendong was silent, and laughed for a while.


    "It caused Xu Li to almost drown. This is enough to see that Xia Xia killed her because of how much I hated Xu Li. It is very possible."


    Wei Sihao sighed: "I blame me for being too charming."


    Su Xia: "."


    She rolled her eyes: "Then tell me first, are you in love with Xu Li? I saw you hugging her."


    "The two of us didn''t, there was no such thing. Although we did embrace, she was confessing to me! I didn''t like her, and then I rejected her. I also thought that she once liked me, so I bullied her. I didn¡¯t do anything in this matter, and this matter has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Su Xia: "That''s what the murderer said."


    Wei Sihao: "."


    Su Xia glanced at Mu Chendong: "Then I''ll just say it directly, Brother Mu, anyway, I will find him sooner or later. I know that Brother Mu actually likes me, so I took advantage of his thoughts of liking me and told him if he killed him. Xu Li, then I''ll be with him, you say, did you kill Brother Mu?"


    She spread her hands: "And this more directly shows that it can''t be me. I have to find someone to kill me, so why should I do it myself."


    "." Su Xia said as she glanced at her glasses, she immediately said righteously, "But my behavior is ultimately responsible, everyone, don''t follow suit!"


    Director: "."


    Good guys, this all saves the subtitles behind the scenes and type "this is the game setting, please don''t follow suit" on the screen.


    It''s you, Su Xia!


    Mu Chendong hurriedly waved his hand: "I didn''t do it. I didn''t like you enough to kill you. Okay, you and myself are more important than myself. Of course, myself is more important. I know very well in my heart. of!"


    Su Xia: "."


    She opened her mouth and wanted to argue a few words. Suddenly she felt her hand on her leg being pinched heavily. She looked sideways and met Lu Jingyao''s dark and deep eyes with a little warning. Significantly, she closed her mouth suddenly.


    Good guy, I almost forgot that there was a jealous king sitting next to him who could eat the jealousy of a three-year-old.


    She got up and closed her mouth obediently.


    Seeing that more and more people were involved, the motives of a few people began to gradually surface, and the motives of a few people were not revealed. Everyone dispersed separately and continued to look for them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 595： very scary!

    Chapter 595 is terrible!


    On the way to ??, Su Xia also sorted out the clues obtained so far.


    Xie Siying was discovered by Xu Li because of her grades, Chen Wei was buying the answer, she was because of her feelings, and Mu Chendong was because she promised that if he killed Xu Li, then she agreed to be with him.


    So far, Su Xia believes that Chen Wei''s suspicion is greater.


    He is more urgent, because there is always evidence in Xu Li''s hands. It is always a potential threat. As long as it is in her hands for one day, Chen Wei will be frightened for one day.


    Compared with other people, Chen Wei''s motivation is bigger.


    Walking, Su Xia walked to the room of Chen Wei that she most doubted according to the map of the specific location of the seven rooms sent by the program group.


    is about the same length as her room.


    She went in and first picked up the phone of Xu Li that Xie Siying said and looked at it. There was a cute smiley sticker on the phone case. The phone had no password. After she turned it on, she heard the recording, and she continued. Open the chat software, the top one should be the chat history between her and her best friend.


    "I always feel that someone is following me lately. I''m so scared. Should I call the police."


    My girlfriend replied: "Did those people follow you again and want to bully you? You call the police! Leave it alone, those people have brain problems, you should teach them a lesson to make them afraid, and then dare not bully you again!"


    "I don''t know. I''m about to graduate anyway. I won''t see them anymore, it''s okay. And I think it should not be a few of them. That person seems to have no harm to me.


    "Don''t care if you are malicious, just call the police!"


    "I will think about it again"


    There is another unsent message lying in the dialog box below.


    "I know who is following me! It''s a pervert! It''s terrible! He even confessed to me! How could I accept him! Bullying me made me almost dead and I like me, I said something to stimulate him, Let him go."


    This sentence should be what she said before she died, because something might interrupt her temporarily, causing this sentence to not be sent out.


    Su Xia couldn''t help frowning.


    In other words, she and Xie Siying were excluded from the seven people. Some of the remaining five liked her, but she felt very speechless, so she refused his confession.


    This person will follow Xu Li, which means that my heart may be a little gloomy.


    The motive for killing is great!


    She pursed her lips, and after making sure that she could not find anything in Chen Wei''s room, she went to Wei Sihao''s room not far from here.


    Su Xia walked in and searched the drawers of the closet and desk skillfully. She turned around and found nothing. She paused, and her eyes fell on the trash can under the chair.


    Don¡¯t all like to throw things in the trash can.


    She sat on the ground and took out the trash can and turned it over. She was surprised to find that there were a few pieces of paper in the trash can with the words I like you crookedly written on them. It seemed that she was not satisfied, so she just went straight. The paper was thrown away, and the paper for the love letter was exactly the same as the paper that was thrown in the trash can in Xu Li''s room.


    If it is, then it completely overturns what Wei Sihao said in his own mouth just now, but Xu Li was holding him in his arms and confessing to him!


    It is very likely that he was holding Xu Li in a confession, but she refused.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 596： She rejected me

    Chapter 596 She refused me


    Su Xia got a little bit in her heart, and then she continued to search. Her gaze fell on the space under the bed, she paused for a while, then slumped down, looked under the bed, and she saw it. On the innermost side lay something like a notebook.


    She stretched out her arms and finally got it.


    Turned over to the first page. It was a sketch of a girl. The painting was excellent. Su Xia recognized it at a glance. This was the dead NPC Xu Li.


    There was a light of interest in her eyes.


    Turning over another page, the neatly arranged handwriting was exposed in front of her.


    "I like a girl. She is very beautiful, has good grades, and is very kind. When she came to our classroom the day after the division, I liked her very first when I saw her. She was like A touch of the sun made me afraid to touch. I didn''t have good grades, so I didn''t dare to talk to her. I only dared to watch her silently behind her, and follow her, like a morbid mental illness."


    "I dare not show my feelings, let alone let my friends know that, even to cover up, when my friends talk about her, I still show a disgusting look at her. No one knows how I really am. Like her very much."


    "I gradually discovered that I seem to be getting darker and darker. I started to pay attention to what she likes. Knowing that she likes to drink yogurt and that she is a child likes to eat barbecued potato chips, I also know that she is full of vitality all day long. Always draw a smiley face to encourage yourself."


    "I don''t like seeing her talking to other boys, and I don''t like her smiling at others. That always makes me feel uncontrollable anger. I want to kill that boy a thousand times. I was sick. After meeting her, my illness was exposed and I can no longer control it. I want to find my presence in front of her, but I don¡¯t know what to do.¡±


    "In my class, I can see that there are actually many boys who like her, and prefer to tease her. She always makes her stare at her apricot eyes and stomped her feet violently, but it''s very coaxing. As long as the boys come back to apologize, she will Cool down, then smile at them, I am about to move, I think I can too."


    "Later, Chen Wei said that she offended him and made us all bully her. I thought this was the same as when other boys bullied her. It was like a small slapstick. It was true at the beginning, but then they did it more and more. I was too flustered, and buried all my emotions in my heart. I secretly followed her home, for fear that Chen Wei and the others would do anything to hurt her on the way. Every time I looked at her disgusted but helpless eyes, I I regret it."


    "I want to confess to her and apologize to her."


    Here, turning to the next page, Su Xia saw that the next one seemed to be torn off, with jagged edges, followed by a page of words.


    "She rejected me."


    Those are the last five words.


    After ??, there is a blank space, and there is nothing left.


    This is enough to prove that Wei Sihao is the one who confessed to Xu Li and gave her love letters, especially the waste paper basket in Xu Li¡¯s room and a few thrown away love letters, which indirectly proves that he failed to confess and was Xu Li scolded.


    While it was written inside, Wei Sihao also knew that he was gloomy. After being scolded like that, it was extremely likely that he would go straight to kill Xu Li in anger.


    Then Wei Sihao was lying just now.


    She took the notebook in her hand and walked out at the same time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 597： Dont chase me, no result

    Chapter 597 Don''t Chase Me, No Results


    She has almost confirmed that the person who wrote this notebook is the murderer who killed Xu Li.


    Especially this notebook was found in Wei Sihao''s room, and it made her put all her doubts on Wei Sihao''s body.


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, Su Xia had just walked a few steps, and the person facing him saw Wei Sihao in the quiet corridor.


    When he saw Su Xia, he couldn''t help but feel happy, and ran over, with a smile on his face.


    "Sister Xia Xia! I finally saw people after so long. This cruise ship is too big, and the rooms are so far apart. The program group should be assigned a car."


    Su Xia calmly looked at him up and down, and smiled meaningfully: "Well, what clues did you find?"


    "I didn''t find anything." Wei Sihao said bitterly. "I just went to Chen Wei''s room. He had nothing but a mobile phone. I doubt him even more. Usually the murderer puts himself out of the business, and finally suddenly The reversal of the incident surprised us."


    "Oh."


    Su Xia nodded: "Then you continue to look for it, and I will look elsewhere."


    Wei Sihao: "Don¡¯t, let¡¯s chant together. Didn¡¯t you say that you will win with me? I waited from the third season to the fourth season. Isn¡¯t it time to fulfill my promise?"


    Su Xia waved her hand: "Next time, I haven''t figured out what happened this time."


    Wei Sihao: "."


    He looked at the back of Su Xia as he walked farther and farther, as well as the direction when he had just arrived. There was a flash of light in his mind, and he raised his voice and suddenly shouted: "Sister Xia Xia, you didn''t just go to me Room."


    Su Xia''s footsteps were visible to the naked eye, and Wei Sihao understood what was going on.


    He couldn''t believe it: "You don''t want to be with me, are you suspicious of me?"


    "." Su Xia turned around, raised her eyebrows slightly, with a smile, "Isn''t this very smart? You have guessed where I went and suspected someone. I shouldn''t need me to win with you."


    Wei Sihao was speechless: "What did you find, say it, I can explain it."


    Su Xia tilted her head slightly, after thinking about it, she took out the notebook that had been hidden in her clothes since she saw Wei Sihao, and shook it in front of him: "How do you explain this? You didn''t make a promise before. Did you say that Xu Li asked you to confess? Here it is clearly written that you confessed to others, OK?"


    She smiled and said, "Whether you write about your secret love experience in detail, were you lying just now?"


    "What kind of notebook or secret love." Wei Sihao looked confused, "I don''t know anything, I didn''t lie, it was Xu Li who asked me to confess, but I refused."


    "No, it''s written here clearly. Xu Li rejected you and found it in your room. You can''t blame it for this."


    After finishing speaking, Su Xia reduced the carelessness on her face, glanced a few times in the empty corridor, and stepped back vigilantly.


    ". I really don¡¯t know what you said!"


    Wei Sihao denied that, he was also a little anxious, and walked over to Su Xia: "Bring me the notebook, let me see."


    Su Xia ran away.


    "Pull it down, show you can I get it back? I''m leaving, don''t chase me, no result."


    Wei Sihao: "."


    Far away, Su Xia¡¯s voice continued to be heard: "Wait for more people to judge you again!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 598： Send them to me

    Chapter 598 Send them to me


    Wei Sihao: "."


    Would you like to guard him like this, as if he could really kill her.


    scared her.


    Su Xia turned a few times and didn''t run into anyone else. At the same time, she didn''t find anything else. She glanced out through the window, feeling that it should be almost yesterday''s time, and hurried to the deck.


    Sure enough, I saw the other six people waiting for her there.


    The surrounding students were still immersed in the excitement of the graduation trip. Su Xia walked towards them and slowly walked to Lu Jingyao''s side and stopped. She raised her eyes and met Wei Sihao''s eyes, and then she relied on the provocation of the crowd. Blinked at him.


    Wei Sihao opened his mouth as if he wanted to talk, but Su Xia directly took the lead and said everything he found in front of everyone.


    Hu Baichuan happily: "Good guy, don''t you just confirm who the murderer is? Just vote directly, I think."


    Mu Chendong nodded: "Are you exposed too early? The key evidence has been found for you."


    He triumphed: "I won¡¯t escape the first time I came, right?"


    Su Xia didn¡¯t speak, she raised her eyes slightly, looked at Lu Jingyao, lowered her voice and asked, "Brother Jingyao, what do you think?"


    Everyone was joking or questioning, and Wei Sihao eagerly denied that he had no idea where these things came from.


    Since I found the notebook, I made a vow and suddenly hesitated.


    The more the suspects were brought to Wei Sihao''s body, the more she felt that the murderer seemed to be someone else.


    Lu Jingyao pursed his lips slightly, and his dark gaze glanced over Wei Sihao''s body. The angular jaw line was slightly taut, and his thin lips were lightly opened for a moment, and his voice was light: "Look again."


    Su Xia nods.


    There was a burst of exclamation on time next to ??.


    The seven people looked in the direction of the cruise ship without any accident.


    The familiar island reappeared in front of everyone.


    shrouded in the misty sky, standing at the junction of the sky and the sea, like an enchantment, dividing the cruise ship over there and theirs into two worlds.


    Mu Chendong looked around, and suddenly got up: "We won''t die there again?"


    Seven people, none of them survived.


    All died on that island.


    As soon as this words came out, even Wei Sihao was anxious: "Yes, since everything will happen again, it means that we will still die there."


    "."


    Su Xia pursed her lips: "Then we don''t want to go."


    She looked at the staff who were already preparing life jackets and kayaks from a distance, and continued: "We already know that we will die on the island, so why go to die?"


    Chen Wei hesitated: "But there is the final place"


    "It''s okay," Su Xia said, "Anyway, we just have to survive tonight. If we survive until tomorrow, then the day can pass."


    Her gaze crossed the middle of the sea, to the island: "It''s there anyway, and I can''t run."


    Others immediately agreed.


    The director scratched his head.


    This is no good, this girl does not play cards according to common sense!


    If they don¡¯t go, how will the next plot develop?


    The director paused, then picked up the walkie-talkie: "Let the surrounding students booze and coax them onto the boat. Don¡¯t let the kayak go, just take the speedboat and send them to me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 599： Does the director dare?

    Chapter 599 Does the director dare?


    The staff are all ready and beckon to them.


    The seven people took a step back and shook their heads with serious expressions.


    "."


    The voices of other group performers who had received instructions came along with the sound of footsteps.


    "Oh, go up, you guys are still afraid of this. You are too courageous. With this courage, you still bully others, relying on the wealth of your family to do whatever you want."


    "Hurry up."


    "Let¡¯s push them up together!"


    Su Xia several people: "."


    You don¡¯t have to guess, they must have been instructed by the director.


    It seems that I can¡¯t hide, I must go.


    Having a hand to push them back, Lu Jingyao frowned and pulled Su Xia to protect him. Mu Chendong shouted: "Oh, it''s alright, let''s go, can''t we go."


    He dragged Wei Sihao with two life jackets and put them on. The two of them didn''t go to the kayak and climbed onto the speedboat. For fear that someone would chase them off, he urged the crew to sail:" Hurry up, hurry up, I don¡¯t want to swipe over by myself, let them swipe over by themselves hahaha!"


    Until later, the remaining five people also got on the speedboat. Xie Siying raised her eyebrows with a smile but threatened: "I heard someone just wanted to throw us down?"


    Wei Sihao''s innocent face: "Sister, no, you heard it wrong."


    Xie Siying sneered: "I''ll drag you directly into the sea later."


    Wei Sihao honestly stopped talking.


    It didn''t take long for the familiar island to be near.


    Su Xia was still immersed in the aftertaste of the director Real Dog. She walked on the beach and suddenly came to mind one thing, then frowned and said, "Is there no key selection in this issue?"


    The mention of her, everyone suddenly remembered.


    "Yes! This issue is indeed a part of no key selection."


    What the director is most at hand is to let them choose the key in an emergency to create a tense and exciting atmosphere. Haven''t encountered this so far?


    Wei Sihao touched his chin, looked back and saw Su Xia, his eyes flowed slightly, and he couldn''t help laughing.


    "Does the director dare?"


    He lifted his chin and motioned to Su Xia: "Sister Xia Xia is here. No amount of keys can hold her koi physique. In a bunch of keys, you can touch any one of them. I guess the director is I deliberately didn''t design it, avoiding you, otherwise the key will definitely be back in the next issue."


    Hu Baichuan laughed after hearing this, and nodded in agreement: "I think so."


    Su Xia: "."


    Xue Ming''an and Xu Si''s eyes immediately turned to the back of the director''s head: "Really?"


    The director was shocked, and tactically stepped back, then scratched his head, vaguely: "What? I don''t know."


    He took a drink from the water glass, raised his chin slightly, and motioned to the monitor: "Let''s continue to watch it."


    Isn¡¯t this just a guilty conscience, I admit it indirectly.


    Xue Mingan smiled.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After arriving on the island, the seven people did not separate as they did yesterday, but gathered together and walked in the direction where they saw the seven doors.


    Along the way, they met three boys who frightened them, and when they got to the door, they also met the two girls.


    It got dark early, and the seven people only had a small flashlight to maintain the faint light. This time they decided to send the two girls back together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 600： Better not be caught by me

    Chapter 600 It''s better not to be caught by me


    This way everyone is there, no matter who made the small action, you can know it all at once.


    The two girls were guarded and walked in the middle.


    A few people watched their surroundings vigilantly. Fortunately, nothing else happened along the way. It was not surprising or dangerous. After walking out of the woods, they saw the staff standing on the shore from a distance, seeming to be waiting for them.


    Behind is a cruise ship with brilliant lights in the dark night.


    Su Xia''s heart finally dropped a little bit. As soon as the two girls saw the person, they immediately ran to the boat on the shore. They speeded up their pace and wanted to catch up, but at this moment, from Around the woods behind him suddenly appeared again staff members wearing black clothes and masks, all of them blocked their way.


    A few people couldn''t help taking a step back, their faces full of disbelief.


    The staff spoke, already sentenced to their current situation: "You have died here."


    "Why?" Wei Sihao couldn''t help but said, "I haven''t seen anyone doing any small actions. Why are we dead again?"


    Chen Wei suspiciously looked at Xie Siying and Hu Baichuan standing beside him, and moved aside uncontrollably: "Did you two do something to me?"


    "I still want to ask if you did anything to me!"


    "There must be someone who harmed us without knowing it, and now hides in the middle to pretend to be innocent!"


    "Is Mu Chendong you!"


    "Don''t wrong people, I didn''t do anything!"


    The sound of everyone starting to doubt each other came from the ears.


    The unity just now has been completely disintegrated, replaced by mutual suspicion, successfully provoked, and no one can trust the people around him.


    Su Xia frowned tightly. She and Lu Jingyao did not retreat to an area where they felt safe like others did. Instead, they still stood together, glanced sharply at other people, and pursed their lips. .


    "I don''t think someone moved their hands or feet now."


    Su Xia slowly looked sideways, her eyes earnestly: "Everyone was together just now, even if they wanted to do something, there was no chance at all."


    Lu Jingyao nodded and opened his thin lips: "Yes."


    His gaze was slightly sharp, his gaze paused slightly on the other five people, then turned around, and landed on the little **** one side. He suppressed his coldness, and gradually he froze a little. Soft: "But who do you think is the murderer?"


    Su Xia touched her chin, obviously embarrassed.


    "When I found the notebook in Wei Sihao''s room before, I thought it was him, but gradually I suddenly felt that it was not him."


    The girl¡¯s face was half shrouded in darkness under the night, her delicate jaw raised slightly, her small face without makeup was quiet, a few strands of hair were blown onto her face with the sea breeze, it was as black as ink. But the eyebrows were gradually dyed with a little coldness and calmness, and they were so charming that people couldn''t look away.


    "But it doesn''t matter, as long as you do, you will definitely show your feet."


    The little girl turned her head and raised her eyebrows slightly: "It''s better not to be caught by me."


    Lu Jingyao faced her gaze, suddenly the corners of his lips curled up, his eyes softened, he couldn¡¯t help raising his hand, and rubbed the girl¡¯s head indulgently: "Okay."


    It''s dark in front of me.


    As before, the soft bed under her told Su Xia that she had returned to the room again.


    Didn¡¯t complete the daily tasks, so I¡¯m a little dog (\''-\'') Don¡¯t wait, go to bed early and see you tomorrow!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 601： Absolutely

    Chapter 601


    I wake up tomorrow, and it will be another day.


    Anyway, if I want to catch the murderer anyway, I have to wait until I wake up tomorrow.


    So Su Xia slept with peace of mind until the next morning.


    She woke up and took off the blindfold, then rubbed her eyes and got up and walked into the bathroom in a daze.


    There are clothes to be changed in the bathroom. When I want to come to the show group, I suddenly remember that they are also entertainers. They must pay attention to their image, so they find their respective teams to send the changed clothes.


    Su Xia locked the bathroom door, took a hot shower comfortably, put on new clothes, washed her face and brushed her teeth, and finally took a towel while wiping her hair and walked out.


    The staff who had just changed their posts were directly attacked by beauty.


    whispered to the people around him.


    "I just took a shower and it was so beautiful, it''s amazing."


    "How could there be so many diehard fans, and in the era of rapid changes in the entertainment industry, you can still sit firmly in the top-class position, business ability and appearance are indispensable."


    "Indeed, Su Xia was destined to go in this line anyway."


    There were more and more voices joining the discussion around, and after Su Xia had wiped her hair half-dry at this time, she knew that her room was probably the ones found two days ago, so she didn¡¯t have the energy to search again. After brushing his hair with a comb, he put on his coat and walked out the door slowly.


    Sure enough, the corridor was the same as the previous few days. The familiar people walked over again. Su Xia did not follow them to the deck like a few days ago, but walked to Wei Sihao''s room again.


    She will look for it again.


    verify.


    Wei Sihao¡¯s room was a little far away from her. When she arrived, there was no one in the room. If we wanted to come, Wei Sihao would have gone out to find clues or other people.


    Su Xia looked familiarly under the bed, then took out the notebook, and sat down on the ground to read it again.


    Unknowingly, he turned to the one that was torn off.


    must be a very important one, so it will be torn away.


    She frowned slightly, pursed her lips and looked at the next one, then turned it back and there was nothing left.


    Su Xia slowly raised her eyes, and inadvertently, she touched a few pens in the pen holder on the table. Her gaze condensed, and the whole person stood up instantly, holding the notebook and headed to the table. After going over, I found a pencil from the pen holder, and carefully drew a picture on the next page of paper that had been torn off.


    In an instant, the handwriting was clearly displayed on the paper.


    Su Xia sat on the chair, put the pencil in the pen holder casually, and then carefully watched the sound softly.


    "The day I want to confess to her, I bought the potato chip yogurt she likes. I don''t know how to treat someone well, but I want to bring all the things she likes to her. But I saw it. A scene that I will never forget in my life, she ran up and hugged Wei Sihao.


    I couldn¡¯t believe it. I was hiding in a corner with cold hands and feet. I watched her hugging Wei Sihao and listened to her confession. Fortunately, Wei Sihao rejected her.


    I thought my chance was here. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 602： Game world

    Chapter 602 The world of games


    "After Wei Sihao left, I took the things she liked and walked over. I gently said to her, "You stay with me. I will treat you well. I will take all the things you like." Buy it for you.


    I said that I like her, but she greeted her with disgusting eyes and scolding,


    She said that my likes would only make her feel sick. She said that she thought I was ridiculous. She had been bullying her all the time, but she said she liked her.


    She is gone, leaving me alone and standing here cold.


    But why.


    Why is Wei Sihao clearly bullying her? Why is he different from me? Why! "


    stopped here abruptly.


    Su Xia didn¡¯t know what to say after reading it.


    She closed the notebook slowly, and let out a sigh of relief for a moment.


    But this has proved that Wei Sihao is indeed innocent. Someone put these things in his room and then blamed him.


    In addition to the Chen Wei mentioned in the previous notebook, we remove Wei Sihao and the two girls, then only Hu Baichuan, Mu Chendong and Lu Jingyao are left.


    She was sure that the person who wrote this notebook was the murderer.


    is one of the three of them.


    Su Xia slowly stood up from the chair, there were too many things thinking in her mind, and it was a little confused. She suddenly felt a trance in front of her, and the room in front of her had undergone earth-shaking changes. She seemed to be As if being locked in the TV, there was a small frame made of glass in front of him, and there suddenly a few strange faces appeared.


    came along with the sound.


    "Have you not fixed it yet?"


    "No, the bug in this game is a bit difficult to deal with. It should be fixed by twelve o''clock tonight at the latest."


    "As soon as possible, because of this bug, this reasoning game has been suspended for three days today, and I have lost a lot of money. The above is not working in a hurry. It is required to be repaired as soon as possible. I played it during the previous test and it felt quite interesting. of."


    "I think it¡¯s quite fun, but when I¡¯m on the island, I can¡¯t find my way, I¡¯m easy to get lost, and I¡¯m always scared. Doesn¡¯t this game stipulate that there is a time limit for staying on the island? When I die, I always die there and I''m so bored."


    "Before players complained that the characters in this game could not be controlled, and they said that as long as they die, they will be resurrected, they will be repeated. I wondered, this virus is too powerful, I really don¡¯t know where to stick this virus. Understand."


    The next words were covered by the electric sound of ¡®Zi Zi La La¡¯. In an instant, all the pictures in front of me disappeared, and the room was restored as before.


    It''s as if everything that just happened was dazzled by her.


    Su Xia stood there in shock, her eyes widened, and she felt like she had been taken aback.


    The stamina struck, she could not help but think carefully with her arms around her chest, stepped back and sat on a chair.


    If what just happened is true, then the world she is in now is the world of a game. She is a character in the game, a virtual character controlled by the players.


    Always die on the island because the game has a set time and you can¡¯t stay on the island for too long.


    Always repeating the same day because of a bug in the game.


    Before, they saw strange things by coincidence, such as the place where there was no one just now, and the next second is all people, and the illusion that Chen Wei encountered and felt that the entire cruise ship disappeared out of thin air, all because this is the world of the game.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 603： True feelings

    Chapter 603 True Feelings


    And this game, there is a problem at this time, and it is being repaired.


    All of them are just a set of data in the game.


    Su Xia''s expression moved slightly.


    Said it is a reasoning game


    If the murderer is the first to know that everything that is happening now is in the game, then he has time to separate himself, tear off the most important piece of the notebook, and throw it into Wei Sihao¡¯s room in an attempt to blame him. .


    Maybe he knew that there was a bug in the game for a long time. After he died, he would return to a fixed day in the morning. He also knew that after a certain period of time on the island, everyone would die. Then he didn¡¯t need to do anything at all. Just hide yourself.


    The suspicion still fell on the remaining three people.


    Su Xia slowly walked out of Wei Sihao''s room, the sun was shining outside, slightly dazzling, it was already noon.


    She walked towards the restaurant, but to her surprise, she didn''t meet anyone this time, but saw a bottle of yogurt that she had just drunk on one of the tables. Su Xia was inexplicably covered in chicken skin. pimple.


    The notebook says that Xu Li likes to drink yogurt and eat potato chips. If the person who likes her is already sick in his heart, perhaps all the habits have changed with Xu Li.


    Su Xia''s eyes were fixed on the bottle of yogurt.


    So, is it the murderer?


    She finished her lunch and went to the rooms of Mu Chendong, Lu Jingyao, and Hu Baichuan in the afternoon. They were all empty, without any fatal clues.


    What¡¯s even stranger is that I haven¡¯t met anyone else today.


    Perhaps it was deliberately arranged by the director, wanting them to think for themselves and escape by themselves, lest anyone find something important, everyone knows it, and after choosing one person, they all escape safely.


    There is nothing to watch like that.


    It was like this until the afternoon, when everyone discovered the island.


    Su Xia slightly lifted her cheeks and looked at the people around her as surprised and excited as before, and couldn''t help but want to give them a thumbs up.


    It''s been three days.


    I played the same scene for three days, and I don¡¯t know if they are boring or not. Anyway, they are good.


    She looked at the past without noticing the staff who had walked up to her. It was not until she heard the voice that she suddenly realized it, and then turned around: "The final voting session, you will come with me first, and it will be there later. Your order."


    Su Xia returned to her room.


    She sat on the chair with her cheeks supported, and slightly squinted her eyes to look outside through the window.


    The endless deep blue sea is like a net covering their heads, trapped in the middle, unable to extricate themselves.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help thinking, what if they are really a set of data in the game that can only be manipulated by humans?


    What would she do.


    No matter what, it will not be just waiting to die, bearing the reality of the status quo.


    She might try her best, try her best to free herself from the shackles and change her fate against the sky.


    Perhaps so is the murderer.


    He has his own mind and knows that he is set to be the murderer of this game, but he does not want to be restrained.


    But no matter what he did, he was wrong after all.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is killing someone, or it is just blaming someone else.


    Su Xia lifted her cheek slightly, tapped her finger on her cheek, she couldn''t help feeling a little funny.


    She actually felt sincere.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 604： A bit unreasonable

    Chapter 604


    So far, the most troublesome thing is that she is a little confused about who the murderer is.


    was thinking, there was a sound of footsteps outside the door.


    The voice of the staff rang softly: "Xiaxia, it''s time to set off."


    Su Xia replied and stood up immediately. She walked out the door and slowly came to the place where she had been on the boat before. The sky was darkened and shrouded on the island, looking a little frightened.


    This time she was still on a speedboat. She put on her life jacket and came to the island familiarly all the way. After getting off the boat and taking off her life jacket, she couldn''t help sighing while looking at the footprints on the beach.


    It seems that the people in front have already made a choice.


    But why.


    Had she arranged for her now when it was almost dark?


    Let her walk in alone, the director did it on purpose!


    If it weren¡¯t for this issue, there was no key selection, otherwise the director¡¯s mentality would explode every minute!


    She courageously walked in, and she couldn''t help speeding up as she walked. The woods above her head covered the darkness of the road, and a coolness rushed to her back.


    Su Xia''s ears moved, and suddenly she heard the sound of footsteps coming from behind her.


    Time after time, without any rush, made her nerves tense all over her body at this moment. She ran away as soon as she wanted to pull her legs. Suddenly, she heard a familiar sound, cold and magnetic, sweeping. The breeze in the woods hit Su Xia''s eardrums, she was like a bulging balloon, suddenly deflated, and her whole body softened.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    Su Xia turned around pitifully, grieving: "Brother."


    With a soft aegyo: "I''m almost scared to death."


    The man walked over from the darkness, his eyes fell on her, the worry between his eyebrows and eyes finally softened, he reached out and rubbed the girl''s head, his voice softened unconsciously.


    "Hey, it''s okay, let''s go there together."


    He bends down slightly, his eyes are level with the little girl, his hands gradually shifted to her face, and the thumb of the fingertips was slightly cool and frosted on her face.


    "Don''t be afraid."


    Director outside the camera: "."


    He has a heartache.


    Such a shot is going to be cut again.


    Make a note in the notebook in your heart.


    will be released for you sooner or later.


    ¡ª¡ª


    With Lu Jingyao by his side, Su Xia''s heart that had been holding it was finally let go.


    She followed the man, looking a little happy.


    In fact, of the three people, she least doubted Lu Jingyao. After all, if it were him, Xu Li didn''t like him and refused him to like Wei Sihao. In her heart, she felt a little unreasonable.


    She opened her mouth slightly and raised her eyes, wanting to tell Lu Jingyao what she had discovered today.


    At this moment, in Su Xia''s line of sight, she saw something behind the man''s ears.


    Half is hidden in the hair, only the other half is exposed.


    is a small one, if you are not close to him and don¡¯t look at it carefully, you can¡¯t see it at all.


    Su Xia squinted her eyes, looked at the past carefully, and a sudden chill came out in the next second.


    It was clearly a smiling face.


    is the same smiley face as the sticker on Xu Li¡¯s phone.


    She was taken aback for a moment, and then took a breath in the next second.


    No way.


    Su Xia bit her lip calmly, and still followed Lu Jingyao unhurriedly.


    Just in front, seven doors standing in the clearing stood not far away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 605： Will you redeem me?

    Chapter 605 Are you willing to redeem me?


    She suddenly panicked, Liushen Wuzhu pursed her lips, and her palms burst into cold sweat unknowingly.


    But at the moment when he was about to leave the woods, Lu Jingyao suddenly turned sideways and stopped in place, then turned around. In the darkness, his eyes were as black as ink.


    "You choose first."


    Su Xia was taken aback, she was a little at a loss: "Aren''t you going over?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly: "I''m still thinking about it. You can choose it first. I won''t look at it."


    ".it is good."


    Su Xia gently walked to the door from in front of Lu Jingyao. She pursed her lips, but turned around quickly, her eyes were facing the calm eyes of the man, and the light in her eyes flashed.


    In the dark night, his long figure stood in the darkness, but his face was faintly clear and three-dimensional. A beam of moonlight was cast on his side face through a gap in the woods, and his angular face was traced. He was fierce and cold, and his eyebrows were deep, but Su Xia could only see the indulgent connivance and pampering in his eyes.


    Su Xia felt a bit astringent in her throat, and she spoke softly.


    "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao opened his thin lips lightly, but his voice was gentle like running water: "Huh? What''s wrong?"


    "." Su Xia thought, he must know what he has discovered.


    Therefore, she gave up a way and let her choose.


    was pampering her and let her escape successfully.


    Her hands tightened: "What''s the matter with the smiling face behind your ears."


    Lu Jingyao was not surprised at all. He slowly raised his hand, touched it behind his ear, and raised his lips helplessly: "Didn''t you already know?"


    His alienated and indifferent eyebrows stretched and turned into a drowning pet: "So, choose according to your ideas."


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled.


    She knew that Lu Jingyao''s words meant to vote for him, and he wanted to let herself win, but at the same time, she wanted to let him win.


    Su Xia turned around, looked at Lu Jingyao''s name on one side, and pursed her lips.


    If the director knows the relationship between the two of them, then it must be intentional now.


    It just so happens that one of them will definitely not win.


    At this moment, Su Xia heard a magnetic voice coming from behind.


    "I can''t go there, Thousand Thousands."


    The man¡¯s voice was deep and the corners of his lips were lightly hooked, accompanied by a little helplessness: "There is the closest door to reality. I am not qualified to make a choice. But as long as you choose the right one and go out, then maybe you can. It can reverse the current ending."


    His eyes seemed to be filled with soft light, his side face was hidden in the shadow, and his magnetic and attractive voice continued to be heard in a low and deep voice, like a lover''s whisper.


    "Will you redeem me?"


    Su Xia opened the door.


    There is a bright light in front of me.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Staying in the dark for a long time, the light is a bit dazzling.


    Su Xia rubbed her eyes slowly, and returned to normal in a moment. The door behind her closed, and she continued to walk forward alone in the light. After a while, she finally walked out of the long passage. The fireworks on both sides burst out one after another, working. The faces of the staff appeared around, and there were also Wei Sihao and other five people who were draped in blankets and walked towards her with a smile and congratulations.


    Except for Wei Sihao who voted for Chen Wei, the remaining four people voted for Wei Sihao. All of them were soaked by the warm water. Fortunately, behind this was a temporary room built by the show team. So it''s not cold.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 606： Head is going to be bald

    Chapter 606


    The first thing Su Xia did was to walk straight in front of the director, frowning slightly, but her eyes were still bright and beautiful.


    "Director, your plot setting is too unreasonable!"


    The director smiled dryly: "What''s the matter?"


    "The part that Brother Jing Yao was rejected by Xu Li! It doesn''t make sense to look at it!" Su Xia said, "Will you say rejection to such a face?!"


    Director: "."


    was scared to death.


    I thought it was because one of them had to lose in the end, so I came to him to settle the account.


    He cleared his throat: "It is indeed a bit unreasonable, but you should also be considerate. We think the script is not easy, and the head is bald."


    "." Su Xia glanced at the director''s hairline, paused, and then took a step back expressing understanding, with a slightly serious expression, "I think you are really worried about your hair."


    The director originally said: "."


    is not very harmful and extremely insulting.


    Several other people were discussing the plot. Mu Chendong wiped his soaked head with a towel, appearing quite regretful.


    "I thought I could win the first time I came, or I was too young."


    "Brother Mu, I have been on this show for the four seasons, and the number of wins is only a handful," Wei Sihao cried and said, "Next time you listen to me, what Sister Xia Xia chooses, you just follow.


    Su Xia: "."


    She was a little bit careless to participate in these conversations, poking her head in the direction of the door, frowning slightly, obviously a little anxious.


    Mu Chendong''s elbow touched Su Xia, with a joking tone: "Okay, don''t look at it, you will almost see through the door."


    He smiled and raised his eyebrows: "I can''t tell, you guys can finally think about our drama, it''s amazing."


    Su Xia blankly: "...what?"


    Mu Chendong laughed, and froze on his face for the next second: "Good guys, it turns out that you are not asking questions."


    Lu Jingyao came from one side of the aisle. Su Xia just opened her mouth and wanted to talk. The light in her eyes lit up in the next second, and she immediately ran to him, looking up and down worriedly.


    "Are you not watered?"


    Lu Jingyao shook his head: "No."


    His gaze fell slightly back, and fell on the remaining five people who were embarrassed in blankets, and his dark eyes were stained with a little smile.


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Xia¡¯s head, his voice was clear and moist and swept across with a faint smile: "Good job."


    Mu Chendong: "..."


    Well, I started spreading dog food again.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but wanted to hug Lu Jingyao, but Yu Guangli was all staff members.


    She even felt it, staring closely at the sight of Xue Mingan on the back of her head, she tried to restrain herself, took a step back, and muttered softly: "It was the director deliberately."


    I don¡¯t want to see them win together.


    Standing behind the director, Xue Mingan looked at the two people who were getting closer and closer, with a little anxious hands behind them, and said helplessly: "Why can''t they two know how to converge? There are still so many people, although they both signed After the confidentiality agreement, you can¡¯t be so open, right? You can see from Su Xia¡¯s eyes that there is a problem with both of them."


    Compared with Xue Mingan¡¯s irritability, Xu Si was calmer: ¡°It¡¯s okay, but he knows it well, he didn¡¯t hug me directly...¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 607： Brother couldnt hold back

    Chapter 607 Brother couldn''t hold back


    Almost as soon as he finished speaking, he saw Lu Jingyao suddenly stretch out a hand and hooked Su Xia''s slender waist to embrace her.


    Xu Si: "¡­¡­"


    His eyes are about to stare out.


    The remaining unspoken words were swallowed back into his stomach, dumbfounded.


    Fortunately, the two people separated quickly. The director took a sip of tea slowly and smiled and said, "Are you ready for PR copywriting? I see the posture of these two people, anyway, I can''t help it anyway. ."


    His tone was a little owed: "I don¡¯t know if you have any time to invite me to dinner."


    Xue Mingan: "...There must be time for dinner, it just depends on the director if you have time."


    "Of course I do." The director smiled, "If someone treats someone to dinner, I should squeeze time out whatever I want."


    Xu Si: "¡­¡­"


    Why is this tone so ardent.


    The revolutionary friendship in the middle is gone, right?


    Over there, Su Xia blushed and looked around in panic. Her expression was a bit unnatural, even her ears became red, and her voice was a little soft, "What are you doing, brother."


    As if acting like a baby: "There are so many people around."


    Lu Jingyao hooked his lips: "Well, brother can''t hold it back."


    Su Xia''s face turned redder.


    The other people are full of dog food.


    A few people chatted for a while, and the three-day shooting was finished successfully.


    This is the longest recording period that has escaped so far, and it is also the most expensive one. After the artists separated, the publicity team of the program group has already started to take photos of several people taken during the recording of the program. After posting it on the official Weibo, Lu Jingyao and Su Xia''s powerful lineup immediately received a huge response.


    At the same time, the last episode of the wonderful experience that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao starred together will be broadcast.


    Returning to the imperial capital, neither of them had any schedule the next day. Su Xia woke up early in the morning to eat breakfast made by Lu Jingyao, and then slept with him on the sofa to read the script.


    The sunlight outside shines into the room through floor-to-ceiling windows, which is warm and comfortable.


    Su Xia was picked up by the man and put it on her lap as she watched it, and then turned on the TV to watch the wonderful experience broadcast today on time.


    The program group is very good at cutting, knowing exactly what the audience wants to watch, and at the same time knowing to cut the two close places of them, and also taking into account the continuity of the entire program, which has led to rave reviews.


    Especially in the scene where Su Xia, Lu Jingyao, and his ministers go together to deliver food to neighbors, the appearance of a family of three makes the barrage explosively grow.


    ¡¾I¡¯m gone, it¡¯s too sweet, this is totally a family of three! I can already imagine what it looks like when two people get married! Yan Ba ??rushed to me. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ordinary partnerships, you can directly refer to me after marriage, otherwise you can write a novel, see if you can compile it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Yanba is the most hanging one! Always drop God! Don''t worry about it without sugar! ¡¿


    ¡¾Come and fight with Yanba, I sincerely invite you all, it is not that we buckle the sugar and eat it, but the Lord himself delivers the sugar to us! It''s so sweet, are you sure you won''t come? ¡¿


    [The two of them are definitely together. Sometimes small actions really can¡¯t deceive people. You see, Su Xia relies so much on Lu Jingyao in her gestures. What else can she do if she¡¯s not with him? ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 608： Isn’t there no schedule today?

    Chapter 608 Isn¡¯t there no schedule today?


    At the same time, Xia Fan and Jingyumen have rushed to the comment area one after another, and began to control the comments, orderly, and obviously they have experienced many battles.


    In addition to the broadcast of the wonderful experience, there is also a Weibo that also attracted everyone''s attention.


    The display of this Weibo post is authenticated. The authentication is the actor in the escape, and there is also the authentication of the old fan who has escaped. This young lady often appears as an NPC in the show.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh some settings I really don''t want to! Okay, I absolutely stick to him. Okay, let me daydream."


    This Weibo immediately made everyone more curious.


    There was a question mark in the comment, and the young lady responded to the first comment with the most likes.


    "I can''t say too much, everyone should wait for the show to watch the show. Anyway, this episode of the program group is really paying for it."


    So everyone is more looking forward to this issue of escape.


    After watching the show, Su Xia yawned lazily in Lu Jingyao''s arms.


    Redemption is about to start broadcasting, and their work after the year is almost full of schedules, and there will be group shooting afterwards, so leisure days like this may not be there for a long time.


    Su Xia cherishes it extremely.


    Even the trip with Han Yue, Gu Yu and the others had been postponed.


    The work is so full, there is really no time.


    It is estimated that only after shooting the movie, there will be a one-week rest.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes to look at her, the softness of his eyebrows was like a milky way, which made Su Xia''s heart move.


    "Would you like to go to bed for a while?"


    Su Xia nodded: "Okay."


    She paused, her brows and eyes curled: "But before this..."


    The little girl sat up slightly, her beautiful and delicate face getting closer and closer to her.


    Lu Jingyao''s shallow lips curled, letting her sturdy heart quickly kiss her on her lips, and then her eyes fell on her gleeful eyebrows.


    The slender fingers pinched her chin, and her fingertips were slightly cool, making Su Xia panicked for a moment.


    She pursed her lips, her eyelashes trembled a bit uncontrollably.


    But then I heard Lu Jingyao¡¯s magnetic voice.


    "Every time I feel like a thief."


    He curled the corners of his lips, and his clear face was pressed over, his pitch-black eyes were like a huge net, which enveloped her, and the breath attacked all her nerves pervasively.


    Lu Jingyao''s thin lips pressed up, and he whispered: "My whole person is yours... Qianqian."


    He smiled low, his chest trembling: "So you can do anything to me."


    Su Xia''s heart beats violently, like a drum, and she even seemed to hear her own heartbeat.


    "Brother..."


    The rest of the words were stuck in his mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Why are you here?" Su Xia smiled dryly, and looked at Lu Jingyao, who was sitting on the opposite side of the room, and said to Xue Mingan a little falsely, "Isn''t there no schedule today?"


    "There really is no trip."


    Xue Mingan was looking down at the phone, and was unaware of the current atmosphere in the room.


    He raised his eyes and continued: "But there is a video to be recorded. In the crew before the redemption, a fan came to see you just after the operation and sent you a letter. Do you remember her birthday? It¡¯s almost here. Those who promised to record a video for her will send it to her after the recording."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 609： I didnt bother you guys?

    Chapter 609 I didn¡¯t bother you, right?


    Su Xia suddenly remembered: "I remember her."


    is before the filming of redemption.


    At the beginning, a fan organization responded, so a girl with a pale face immediately attracted her attention.


    After asking, I realized that she had just finished the appendicitis operation and rushed over in a few days.


    Su Xia was so frightened, she quickly asked her assistant to move her a chair, and accepted her letter, "teaching" her a few words.


    The little girl is three years younger than her. Last year she was 21 years old. This year she should be 22 years old.


    She was full of enthusiasm, and Su Xia still remembered what she said when she endured the pain.


    "I''m afraid I won''t come this time, and I won''t have the chance to see you in person in the future."


    Later, I opened the letter. It said that I had dreamed before. When I dreamed of her birthday, I saw Su Xia personally come to celebrate her birthday. After reading the letter, Su Xia decided to record a video for her on her birthday. .


    Although there is no way to go there in person, recording a video for her should also satisfy her birthday wish, right?


    Su Xia has a lot of things, let Xue Mingan help to remember, so that girl¡¯s birthday is approaching.


    She stood up: "Wait for me to change clothes and put on a light makeup."


    Xue Mingan nodded: "Go."


    Watching her walk into the bedroom, Xue Mingan looked down at the phone, then raised his head quickly, finally realized the current atmosphere, and then slowly and carefully turned to look at Lu Jingyao, his voice was a little soft.


    "...I didn''t disturb you..."


    Lu Jingyao''s complexion was faint, but there was a little haze between his eyebrows. He glanced at his eyes like splashes of ink, with a faint smile: "No."


    Xue Mingan smiled dryly: "That''s good."


    God knows why he asked this embarrassing question.


    Finally waiting and waiting, Su Xia walked out with her hair tied.


    She wears a ponytail and wears a goose-yellow sweater. She looks youthful and beautiful, and her stunning face is so beautiful that she can¡¯t look away.


    Su Xia looked in the mirror: "Let''s start."


    "okay."


    Xue Mingan walked over quickly.


    Adhering to the idea of ??hurrying to finish the filming, I took the machine that I had prepared in the morning, found a place with a good light source, and started shooting.


    Su Xia smiled and looked at the blessings she had written before the shooting, her voice came out slowly, gentle but powerful, and not perfunctory.


    The recording is finished in a moment.


    Xue Mingan checked it and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Okay, then I''ll hand it over to the studio later, and send it to the **** her birthday."


    "Okay." Su Xia said, "There are gifts or something, a complete set of Teal''s skin care products and cosmetics. I will sign a few more signed photos and you will send them."


    Xue Mingan nodded.


    He hurriedly packed up his things, and he was ready to leave.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows slightly, and Qing Jun¡¯s face was calm and unwavering: ¡°I¡¯m leaving now? Don¡¯t sit for a while?


    Xue Mingan shook his head frantically, and walked straight out the door with his own things on his back.


    "Don''t sit down, don''t sit down, there are still things to do."


    The door closed at the back, and Xue Mingan was relieved.


    Good fellow...Even the actor Lu has learned the yin and yang weirdness...


    Su Xia turned around, wanting to pour a glass of water.


    Lu Jingyao beckoned to her, his face was faint, and his body was full of extravagance.


    Su Xia immediately ran over, spreading her arms directly into the man''s arms, acting softly.


    "What are you doing."


    The chin was lifted, and the man''s eyes were dark and deep and he couldn''t see to the bottom.


    "Of course I did something that was interrupted just now."


    There is a New Year event on the top of the book circle~ everyone remember to participate~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 610： Im old

    Chapter 610 I''m old enough


    The door was knocked three times immediately afterwards.


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    His eyes suddenly sank, and he glanced sharply in the direction of the sound, pursed his lips and lowered his eyes to look at Su Xia.


    Su Xia''s face was a little red. She blinked and then sat up slightly, and kissed Lu Jingyao''s thin lips directly with a bit of''Ba Chi''. She rushed to the door quickly from the sofa and took a deep breath. He breathed out, covered his face with his hand, and opened the door.


    Gu Yu was holding a bag of food in his hand, and raised his eyebrows: "How is it! Didn''t you think it was me!"


    "." Su Xia''s reaction was flat, "Why are you here, you have no schedule?"


    "No, I just started working the day after tomorrow." He stuffed the stuff in Su Xia''s arms directly into Su Xia''s arms, "so I will come to see you."


    "Are you sure you came to see me?"


    Su Xia¡¯s question from the soul made Gu Yu''s movements stiff: "Who else can I see if I didn''t come to see you?"


    The light in his eyes flickered slightly: "By the way, I just ran into Ming An brother downstairs. He was walking in a hurry. He didn''t have time to talk to me when I talked to him, so he asked me to come up quickly."


    Gu Yu squeezed Su Xia carelessly and walked in directly, Jilai Shuai took a pair of slippers and put it on: "Have you had lunch? What do you want to eat, I order takeaway, and you can ask Han Yue if he wants to eat it. She has just finished filming, and she should have gone home this morning."


    "..." Su Xia was speechless.


    Speaking of speaking, isn¡¯t it just for Han Yue to come.


    Gu Yu finished changing his shoes and stood up straight. He glanced at the living room casually. It was this one. The rest of the words were held in his mouth, his eyes widened, and he almost choked on his saliva: "Jing Yao Brother! You, you, you didn''t go on your schedule today!"


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes were light, and he nodded slightly: "Well, it''s okay today."


    Gu Yu just got serious. He glanced at Su Xia''s body sneakily, without letting go of the ruddy on her face, and immediately understood why Xue Mingan asked him to go upstairs when he was waiting downstairs.


    Good fellow.


    This is clearly pushing him into the fire pit.


    His smile froze all at once.


    A bit at a loss.


    "Cough, what..."


    Su Xia glanced at him: "Which one, you haven''t eaten yet, we have all eaten, you can just order your own food."


    Holding her snacks and looking down at her phone, she found Han Yue¡¯s WeChat: ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to ask if she¡¯s home, or do you want to come over.¡±


    Farewell.


    Gu Yu took a step back.


    Unexpectedly, Xue Mingan dug a hole and buried him!


    Have the previous friendship been hell?


    He smiled wryly, then stretched out his hand to cover Su Xia''s hand who wanted to call Han Yue: "Don''t fight, I''ll just go and look for her."


    Although, I want to find Su Xia as an assist in the middle.


    Look at this situation now... let''s forget it.


    Su Xia pursed her lips: "Are you going to find her?"


    She raised her eyebrows: "Can you please?"


    Gu Yu reached out and took the snacks in Su Xia''s arms again, and then stepped back.


    "I can, I can be old."


    He waved his hand: "I''ll pass first, and come again if I have time."


    No, next time you must first confirm whether they are at home alone or both.


    so as not to destroy any good things.


    He felt that he might be included in the blacklist of King Lu.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 611： All yours

    Chapter 611 It''s All Yours


    Frightened. JPG.


    Send Gu Yu away, Su Xia closed the door, still feeling a bit weird today.


    Xue Mingan and Gu Yu both left in a hurry, especially Gu Yu, who usually stayed at her house for an afternoon if he had time, this time it was abnormal.


    However, Gu Yu is also in a hurry. After all, after so long has passed, there has not been any substantial progress between Han Yue and Han Yue. Without any real action, Han Yue may suddenly have someone she likes.


    But now Han Yue regards Gu Yu as a good sister, which is quite difficult to correct.


    Forget it, Gu Yu should also suffer.


    Who told him to refuse Han Yue before, go chasing his wife to the crematorium.


    She likes to watch it the most.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but hooked her lips, raised her head and saw Lu Jingyao also got up from the sofa, and walked slowly towards her with her long straight legs.


    The eyes are dark, with a dark light glowing, but they are unusually attractive.


    Su Xia became nervous inexplicably, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, her red lips lightly opened, and the soft, coquettish voice made the green veins of Lu Jingyao''s forehead jump.


    "Brother..."


    Her eyes are clear, as clean as the first time I saw her.


    "Your eyes are so fierce now."


    Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand, hooked her slender waist and pressed it into his arms, lifted her chin with his fingers, and kissed him viciously.


    He wants to see who else will come.


    The man¡¯s palms were hot, Su Xia stepped back in a panic, but after a short step, he was pulled tightly in her arms again, and the pervasive breath forced her to raise her head. Cuo grabbed his clothes.


    Fortunately, the door did not ring after this.


    The force of pressure faded, Su Xia gasped, was picked up by Lu Jingyao, and then gently returned to the sofa and sat down, encircling Su Xia in her arms.


    "obedient."


    Lu Jingyao rubbed her head, his eyebrows and eyes were soft and unnatural: "Let¡¯s watch TV."


    Su Xia tilted her head slightly, grieving Baba: "You are just so fierce."


    The darkness burst out from the bottom of his eyes, as if a ferocious beast had locked its prey. It was so fierce that Su Xia''s heart palpitated.


    She took a closer look at Lu Jingyao who had recovered as usual, not half fierce, and tilted her head: "But if you take the picture of your brother, the whales will definitely be very happy!"


    Lu Jingyao had a meal: "Do you want to be seen by others?"


    Su Xia shook her head like a rattle: "I don''t want to, I don''t want to at all."


    This is what only she can see.


    Don¡¯t want to share.


    She relied on the man''s arms, she seemed to have thought of something, her face turned red slightly, her voice was very small.


    "You said you were mine."


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but curl his lips, his voice was deep and magnetic: "Well, it''s all yours."


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled, and her eyebrows were curved for a moment, and her whole body was sweet.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jingyao and Su Xia are both starting to join the group next month, so before the formal entry, the critical director invited the lead actor to prepare to have a meal to get familiar with.


    The critical actor chose an actor named Gu Siming, who was about the same age as Lu Jingyao. After playing many supporting roles familiar to the audience, he slowly walked to the position of the protagonist.


    The appearance and acting skills are very good, and it is listed as an acting school by the audience, and the passersby are very popular.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 612： Three cups of deeds

    Chapter 612 Deeds of Three Cups Falling


    Although she is not as famous as Su Xiagao, she is also her predecessor.


    The meal is ordered by the director and is in the hotel of the Imperial Capital.


    Su Xia was very casual. She wore a sweater, jeans, and then put on a jacket and went.


    I didn¡¯t even apply makeup.


    Before leaving, Lu Jingyao told him not to drink.


    When the group of them arrived at the hotel, the sky was already dark, and the wind was rustling. When Su Xia got out of the car, she noticed the paparazzi photographed secretly behind the tree next to her.


    These paparazzi have been photographing her and couldn''t get anything out of them, but they could always be found around her as if they had spotted her.


    But when she was with Lu Jingyao, these paparazzi couldn''t take pictures.


    It was really lonely.


    She didn''t care, and walked in directly, and then she was taken to the private room.


    The director and Gu Siming are already there, and there are still a few important supporting roles in the film, as well as the producer. She just opened the door, and when the people inside saw her, the atmosphere suddenly became warm.


    The director¡¯s surname is Zhou. Su Xia first greeted him politely, and then the people around her smiled and shook hands. She sat down next to Director Zhou with a polite smile on her face.


    Director Zhou has said in public that he wants to cooperate with Su Xia more than once. This time the work finally has this rare opportunity, and his expression is visible to the naked eye.


    He smiled and said: "A lot of directors I know have worked with you and praised you all the time. Even the director I know who is famous for being critical has praised you very much. I want to cooperate for a long time."


    He continued: "This opportunity is too precious."


    Su Xia said: "I also want to work with you for a long time, and I am very happy that my dream has finally come true."


    "Really?" the director said, "but how do I think you should have said this to many directors."


    Su Xia blinked: "Is it so obvious?"


    If she guessed right, Director Zhou should have known her last work, Director Hu of Redemption, and the relationship is quite good.


    Otherwise, how come the tone of ridicule is so similar.


    Speaking of which, Redemption is about to be aired, and at the press conference in a few days, you will be able to see the director Hu and the deputy director who have not been seen for a long time.


    She is still very happy.


    Gu Siming and Su Xia greeted briefly.


    I don¡¯t know why, she and Gu Siming didn¡¯t have any cooperation before, but he looked at him with a look in his eyes, which seemed very novel.


    makes her a little uncomfortable.


    But after all, everyone is not a difficult person to get along with, so eating and eating makes the atmosphere become eager. Just now I was cautious, and now I have started drinking and chatting together.


    It¡¯s not like Su Xia¡¯s drinking scene. She was eating meat, but suddenly there was a glass of beer in front of her. Gu Siming handed it over. Su Xia paused and was too embarrassed to refuse. Director Zhou slapped his hand lightly.


    "Don''t drink, I have heard of your three-glass pouring deeds."


    Su Xia: "???"


    Clam?


    Good guy, and Dao Hu are good friends.


    Gu Siming and the others were obviously a little dazed: "What three cups?"


    He looked at Su Xia: "Drink three glasses?"


    Harm...Stop talking.


    Su Xia silently poured a glass of juice into her glass, and a little forgot how she drank three glasses of wine in the first place.


    Wow, it seems that she didn''t want Lu Jingyao to drink it at the time, because she was afraid that the directors would be disappointed, so she bit her scalp and drank it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 613： The dream is going to be shattered

    Chapter 613 Dream is about to be shattered


    Think about it now, I always feel that it was a long time ago.


    At that time, she was completely unfamiliar with Lu Jingyao, hiding her little vest.


    In a blink of an eye, he has been with him for so long.


    Su Xia took a sip of juice, then took out her phone and opened WeChat to look at it. As expected, Lu Jingyao just sent a message to ask her when she would be back. Su Xia was about to reply, and suddenly saw Xue Mingan¡¯s message.


    "!!!"


    "The private detective sent me the video, do you want to watch it now?"


    Su Xia was taken aback, and when she saw the words private detective, she suddenly reacted to the video.


    She breathed slightly quickly, and hurriedly tapped the screen and typed and sent it.


    "Yes, send it to me now."


    Xue Ming¡¯an was very fast, but only a small part of the video was sent. She calmly observed the people around her and watched everyone drinking and chatting, so she opened the video carefully and watched it.


    The video is only about a minute or so, but it can be clearly seen that Chen Yiran is standing under a high-end apartment and seems to be waiting for someone.


    She looked around anxiously. At the same time, she pulled her scarf up, and it didn''t take long for a car to come over.


    Cao Jianfei''s face is so clearly exposed in the lens.


    Finally, the two embraced and returned to the apartment.


    The two of them were very cautious. This was the first time they met in a month after the party at the reception.


    Chen Yiran must feel that time has passed for so long. If someone is staring at them for a sneak shot, it must have been withdrawn if nothing was photographed for nearly a month.


    That¡¯s why we started to meet in such an open manner now.


    Unfortunately she is done.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but curl her lips coldly.


    She must still be dreaming of flying yellow, but what Chen Yiran didn''t know was that the video of her dating Cao Jianfei was in the hands of the person she hated the most.


    Her dream of flying yellow and leaping forward is about to be shattered.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly sounded.


    Su Xia closed her hand, then raised her eyes to meet Gu Siming''s gaze.


    "I have a friend who happens to be around here, who is also in our circle. I have also worked with Director Zhou. Do you want him to come up?" Gu Siming smiled, "By the way, have a meal."


    Director Zhou raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Cooperated with me too? Who? Let''s come over for dinner."


    "Well," Gu Siming''s eyes always fell on Su Xia, "Can you?"


    "..." Su Xia said she was innocent.


    What does ?? have to do with her, the director is all right, so why ask her if it¡¯s okay?


    Su Xia smiled dryly and nodded: "Of course it can."


    She said: "Gu Senior, your friend, must also be a strong acting school."


    Gu Siming looked at her meaningfully: "Well... wait for him to see it for yourself."


    He is really weird.


    Su Xia suppressed the weirdness in her heart, calmly lowered her eyes to unlock, looked at the dialog with Xue Mingan, and typed a few words.


    "When the dinner is over, I will go back and talk to Rong Chu. With his help, this matter will be even worse."


    Xue Mingan: "Good."


    Su Xia was relieved, and returned to Lu Jingyao''s message.


    "Come on, you can rest first."


    A happy voice from Director Zhou came.


    "So it was you! Are you two friends?"


    Su Xiaman raised her head carelessly, and a man walked up against the light outside the door, his gentle appearance was very familiar.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 614： Happiest to hear you

    Chapter 614 I am the happiest to hear you


    "Yeah, I have known good friends for many years." The man smiled, "I happen to be doing something around here, and I will have a meal shamelessly."


    "..." Su Xia opened her mouth, and looked at Ling Zhiyan''s gaze, "Ms. Ling."


    ...It turns out that Gu Siming''s weird expression before is because of this.


    If the hypothesis that Ling Zhiyan likes her holds true, then today is definitely not a coincidence.


    Ling Zhiyan smiled softly at her, nodded slightly: "It''s so coincidental, you are the heroine of this play."


    Su Xia: "...Yes, it''s a coincidence."


    I feel that this is not a coincidence at all.


    Director Zhou looked around between the two people, looking a little surprised: "You two know each other?"


    Wait for Ling Zhiyan to speak, Su Xia hurriedly spoke in front of him: ¡°I had a guest appearance on Teacher Ling¡¯s TV series before, and I have known each other since then, and I have always admired Teacher Ling.¡±


    Simply a few words, putting aside the relationship between herself and him.


    Gu Siming smiled, looking at Ling Zhiyan with unclear eyes.


    "But isn''t the person you admire Lu Jingyao?"


    The people around him were taken aback, and then reacted immediately. The excitement visible to the naked eye filled their eyebrows: "Yes, it should be Lu Jingyao."


    Su Xia calmly said: "My admiration for Brother Jing Yao is not the same as that for Teacher Ling."


    Her expression is faint: "Brother Jing Yao is an idol I have liked for ten years, and I also admire Teacher Ling''s acting skills, so it is different."


    The discerning person can see the difference from her address to Lu Jingyao and Ling Zhiyan, and he also knows that she is just talking about the scene now.


    even knows that the only person she admired from beginning to end was Lu Jingyao in her heart.


    Gu Siming raised his eyebrows slowly.


    In Su Xia''s remarks, the line between the lines is to draw a clear relationship with Ling Zhiyan.


    It''s miserable.


    Ling Zhiyan didn¡¯t seem to have listened. He smiled slowly and walked to the side of Gu Siming. At the position where the staff had just let it out, he said with a gentle voice: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    His pure face is still soft: "I am very happy to hear you say admiring me."


    Su Xia: "Speaking of many artists who admire you, you are a senior, and countless younger generations are working hard with you as their goal."


    Ling Zhiyan raised his eyes, his eyes were very oppressive, but it was fleeting, as if she had just read it wrong, and politely picked up the chopsticks: "I am happiest when I hear you."


    A simple sentence caused ripples in everyone''s heart.


    Su Xia''s expression condensed slightly.


    heard Ling Zhiyan¡¯s next words: "We swept through all the awards ceremony queens and said to worship me, isn¡¯t it worth the happiest?"


    People around me look different.


    Although he has the next sentence, everyone has a vague premonition about what it means.


    Guide Zhou took a sip, knowing that the real purpose of Ling Zhiyan''s visit is probably not to come to Gu Siming or to have a meal.


    The real purpose is for Su Xia who is sitting next to him.


    "..." Gu Siming said, alleviating the atmosphere, "It''s worth it. If Su Xia says she admires me, I will be happy to show off on Weibo."


    "Actually, I admire you too," Su Xia followed closely, "I haven''t said it all the time."


    Gu Siming raised his eyebrows: "Then I''m going to post on Weibo."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 615： Its not that I dont understand

    Chapter 615 Isn''t it ignorant


    Ling Zhiyan took a sip of wine and looked calm.


    Su Xia went to the bathroom with an excuse and came out to breathe.


    The atmosphere in the room is really weird.


    Especially Ling Zhiyan''s seemingly non-existent gaze on her body made him and her extremely unaccustomed, and even a little uncontrollable irritability in her heart.


    She turned on the faucet and washed her face, then raised her head to look at her a little tired herself in the mirror. , Took out the phone and glanced at the time.


    It was just after nine o''clock in the evening. Just before going to the bathroom, the director and other people had already drank high. According to their drinking method, it is estimated that they could not go home before 12 o''clock.


    Su Xia thought that she could hide for a while, so she sighed after spending a long time watching her mobile phone in the bathroom.


    The most annoying thing now is that Ling Zhiyan hasn¡¯t taken any action at all.


    Except for sometimes deliberately approaching her, there are no other behaviors of transgressing at all.


    Even he likes her because he feels it. If Ling Zhiyan confesses, Su Xia can just refuse it, so she doesn¡¯t have to hide in the bathroom to escape like she does now.


    Su Xia pursed her lips, feeling that she had to hit Ling Zhiyan on the side, making him retreat.


    Previous opponent?


    It¡¯s too late to hide.


    She took a deep breath and returned to the private room.


    Everyone was drinking, and Su Xia sat down in his seat again. It was about an hour later. Su Xia really couldn''t stand it. She used this one that she often used in meals like this in the past. one move.


    She secretly clicked on Xue Ming¡¯an¡¯s WeChat, as if she had sent it many times: ¡°Brother, I¡¯m tired.¡±


    Xue Mingan: "Understand."


    Su Xia reassured the handle of the switch.


    Before long, I heard the door of the private room was knocked twice, and Xue Mingan opened the door and walked in gently, apologizing to the directors with an apologetic face: "Sorry, Director Zhou, Xia Xia will pay back tomorrow. If there is work shooting, I will be there at four or five o''clock, otherwise the shooting will be delayed."


    He proficiently continued: "There are still many opportunities in the future. This time we will leave first. If there is no work the next day, we will continue!"


    Zhou Dao nodded sympathetically, his face flushed with drinking, but he waved his hand gently and said: "Okay, you go first, pay attention to safety on the road, and see you when we turn on the phone."


    Su Xia stood up, apologetically bent over to say sorry to everyone, and walked towards Xue Mingan. When the door of the private room was finally closed, the gaze fixed on her was also shut in the private room by this door. She was talented. Relax, breathe a sigh of relief.


    Xue Mingan didn''t know that Ling Zhiyan was coming, and his tone naturally changed from being calm to surprise.


    "Why is Ling Zhiyan also here?"


    "Senior Gu Siming is a good friend." Su Xia pinched her eyebrows, "It just happened to be near here for a meal."


    She turned her head and looked at Xue Mingan: "Do you believe it?"


    "..." Xue Mingan pursed his lips, "I don''t believe it."


    Su Xia smiled: "I don''t believe it either."


    All coincidences are long-planned approaches.


    Su Xia did not understand.


    She sighed softly, ¡°I have to find time to talk to Teacher Ling. After all, this is not good for him, and I feel quite uncomfortable.¡±


    Xue Mingan nodded in agreement.


    Su Xia sent a message to Lu Jingyao in the car, saying that she was already in the car and was ready to go home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 617： Not our problem

    Chapter 617 It''s Not Our Problem


    Su Xia¡¯s pupils shrank instantly.


    Xue Mingan also saw the blood on the face of the driver in front of him. He immediately opened the door and said anxiously: "Get out of the car first. I will call 120. This is the middle of the road. It is not safe to stay in the car."


    He said to get out of the car, then opened the front door and helped the driver out.


    In this case, Su Xia was calm.


    She pursed her lips, her face was flat, and she bent down to pick up the phone that had fallen on the ground, and then gently patted the terrified Xiaoyi, softly comforting: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, let''s get out of the car first."


    Xiaoyi nodded with tears in her eyes, Su Xia went down first, and then took her hand carefully to the side of the road.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s late at night and there are very few traffic. The driver''s master was sitting on the side of the road with his blood on his head. His face was pale. Xue Mingan was calling the police. His face was extremely ugly. He looked around and looked around. After reading the street signs that were not far away, he said the current location.


    After Xiaoyi looked back in the direction of the car in fear.


    In the next second, her eyes widened, her whole body trembling and unbelievably clutching Su Xia''s clothes tightly, a huge fear struck her, and she almost lost her voice.


    "Sister Xia Xia!"


    She desperately leaned against Su Xia: "Look, is there a person under the car?!"


    "!!!" Su Xia turned her head back suddenly, just looking away from the middle of the road, so she didn''t look carefully, now she listened to Xiaoyi''s words and looked under the car, she saw a group of dark shadows, and it seemed that there was a person lying underneath. , Life and death uncertain.


    Her breathing could not help but quickly, she took Xiaoyi to walk quickly to Xue Mingan''s side, watched him finish the call, and then pointed her finger at the figure, cold all over: "Brother Mingan"


    "It''s okay." Xue Ming had seen it early. He pulled the two people to his side and blocked him with a deep and comforting voice. "It''s not our problem. I asked the driver''s master just now. He said he was very sure that the figure was It fell from above."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but raised her head and looked at the pedestrian bridge above, empty.


    "So it has nothing to do with us."


    Xue Ming¡¯an continued: ¡°I¡¯ll contact Rong Chu, don¡¯t look there.¡±


    Xiaoyi was frightened, Su Xia helped her sit next to the driver, and asked the master softly about the current situation, but Yu Guang looked under the car inadvertently.


    The front cover of the car was smashed and deflated, and the windshield was messy and there was no place intact, and the blood spreading from the person lying underneath had already stained the ground. Su Xia couldn''t see the person''s face. , I could only see him lying on the ground, without a bit of anger, the dead silence spreading madly, making her shiver.


    Su Xia bit her lower lip.


    The ringtone of the phone rang suddenly, breaking the silence at this moment.


    She was a little frightened and immediately lowered her head to look at the screen. The two "babies" flashed, and an inexplicable soreness surged to the tip of her nose. Su Xia trembling her fingers connected. Before she spoke, the anxious voice from the other side spread. Come here.


    "Qianqian? How are you? What happened? Is there any injury?"


    The heat in the eye sockets was even more raging. Su Xia couldn¡¯t help sucking her nose, suppressing the trembling grievance in her voice hard, and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m fine, and I¡¯m not injured, just something happened.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 618： Im coming

    Chapter 618 I''m here


    Before Su Xia finished speaking, Lu Jingyao''s magnetic low voice sounded: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, I''ll be there soon."


    The man comforted gently, and Xu Si couldn''t help but glanced at the rearview mirror.


    In the mirror, Lu Jingyao''s brows and eyes are thin, full of hostility, cold and sharp, and the gloomy breath rages in the car all pervasively, cold to the bones.


    In this way, the words spoken are so gentle.


    He shuddered, driving faster.


    A car drove over, seeming to be a little curious about the situation here. When passing by, the speed of the car dropped significantly. Su Xia subconsciously lowered her head to block her face, wrapped her coat tightly, and waited for the car to pass by. Only then did he speak softly.


    "Ok, I will wait for you."


    The person under the car not far away had a great impact on her, making her body a little stiff. She squeezed the phone tightly, and the voice was very small, with a little tremor: "Brother, can you hang up the phone? ?"


    "Don''t hang up." Lu Jingyao said softly.


    On the phone, he seemed to be talking to others, and his gentle voice was replaced by coldness. Although it was thin and cool, it made Su Xia feel at ease.


    Xue Mingan also finished calling Rong Chu and walked over, with a relieved tone: "He will come over right away."


    Such a big thing, someone must come to take the seat.


    He frowned and looked around. There seemed to be no one in silence. Xue Mingan couldn''t help but raised his eyes and looked under the car, his heart tightened.


    Even he felt scared, not to mention the two girls Su Xia and Xiaoyi.


    Xue Mingan let out a long sigh.


    At this time, I saw a car galloping from a distance, and it took up countless dust on the road, and finally stopped steadily in front of a few of them. The door opened and Su Xia raised her face and was caught by the man. He held his wrist and hugged him into his arms.


    Familiar, cold and good smell rushed to his face.


    Su Xia''s unspeakable fear that has been choking in her throat burst into the warm embrace of the man at this moment.


    "I''m coming."


    Lu Jingyao rubbed her head, her black eyes softened and said, "Don''t be afraid, Qianqian."


    Su Xia¡¯s arms tightened, the fear she was just in the car and the fear she saw after seeing the person under the car all followed, and the strength disguised in front of Xiaoyi collapsed, her voice trembled and choked. : "I''m afraid to die, brother."


    Her voice continued: "I don''t know if that person is dead."


    Xu Si frowned, and Xue Mingan boldly walked to the side of the car.


    Lu Jingyao tilted his head slightly, while carefully patting Su Xia on the back and comforting her in a low voice, he looked at him coldly: "It''s okay."


    The two people over there were already squatting next to the car. Xu Si pursed his lips and boldly took a piece of tissue he carried and wrapped his hand, then gently reached out and touched the man¡¯s face. His front is exposed.


    Xue Mingan and him saw the man¡¯s face together, and he was taken aback. His whole body was instantly stiff, and he took a breath and looked at each other with unbelievable eyes.


    Xu Si tore off the tissue and put it between his sniffles. He shook his head for a moment, and his voice was a little heavy: "Dead."


    A dense cold sweat broke out on Xue Mingan''s back. He quickly stood up and walked back with Xu Si. Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows were cold and cold, and he looked at the two of them with questioning eyes. Both of them shook their heads.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 619： I seem to know who did it

    Chapter 619 I seem to know who did it


    Xu Si said, ¡°I just learned that he disappeared inexplicably on the way to transfer the prison. Why did he die here soon.¡±


    ". Disappeared?" Xue Mingan curled his eyebrows, "What disappeared? What happened?"


    "Just now we received a call from the police, saying that Liu Zhengyuan disappeared with the car on the transfer road in the afternoon. The car entered a section of unmonitored road and it was no longer found. The police mobilized many people and could not find it. , Now he died here."


    Liu Zhengyuan? !


    Su Xia took a sudden all over, she slowly raised her head from Lu Jingyao¡¯s arms: "The person under the car is Liu Zhengyuan?!"


    A chill rushed to his back: "He is dead?"


    "Yes." Xue Mingan turned his head and glanced at the dead body lying in a pool of blood, "Liu Zhengyuan is dead."


    Even Xiaoyi next to him shuddered in shock.


    Xue Mingan walked to her and patted her shoulder comfortably, but in this situation, he became more calm: "Someone is helping him, and he just happened to die here. It''s definitely not accidental."


    "And the driver''s master also confirmed that Liu Zhengyuan fell from above," he pointed to a pedestrian bridge not far away, "maybe it was thrown down by someone?"


    "This may be very big." Lu Jingyao opened his thin lips lightly, his eyebrows were cold and thin, suppressing the raging hostility, Rumo''s black eyes were like a huge net in the night, fiercely pressing, "Someone is using him. ."


    "Follow me?"


    Su Xia looked around with vigilance for an instant: "Really?"


    "Compared to blame." Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand, gently stroked the broken hair around Su Xia''s ears behind his ears, and condensed the shady bird at the bottom of his eyes, "Isn''t it easier to ruin you? The reputation is damaged, I am afraid this is behind the scenes The real purpose of that person."


    He curled his lips mockingly: "There are surveillance on the road section, and there is a driving recorder in the car. They must also know that when your car was hit by Liu Zhengyuan, someone had already taken the picture, and after you got off the car. During the time I was waiting on the roadside, I took a lot of photos and videos, and then left without knowing it."


    "The photo and video are in their hands. During the time when you and your team go to the police station to record a statement, they can write whatever they want. Even if you clarify, the consequences will be irreversible, and the reputation will be damaged. It¡¯s impossible to be the same as before.¡± The man¡¯s thin lips closed together, ¡°There are so many people staring at you behind, and there will definitely be people who will take this opportunity to add to the flames, fabricate false information, and completely pull you down. What if there is EM Entertainment, they will be on the cusp of the storm and can''t keep you."


    "I originally stood on the top of the mountain, so it is easier to be dragged down." Xu Sidao, "I think Jing Yao is right."


    Xue Mingan couldn''t help but look at each other with Su Xia.


    Su Xia¡¯s palms were sweating coldly, she bit her lip, her hand clenched her fist tightly: "I seem to know who did it."


    resented her so much, wishing to ruin her, and the new hatred and old hatred between her, and the only one who wanted her to die.


    She lowered her eyes, her cold breath spreading to the bottom of her eyes.


    Unfortunately, that person miscalculated one thing.


    Behind her, there are not only Rong Chu and EM Entertainment.


    So who is the last person to die?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 620： You are there

    Chapter 620


    Not to mention, she still holds important things in her hands.


    Su Xia raised her eyes, Lu Jingyao was looking at her.


    The sound of police sirens and ambulances came from far to near. The red and blue police lights broke the dimness here and added a serious atmosphere.


    Su Xia shouted: "Brother."


    Her complexion was flat, her fear just now had been replaced by a cold breath, her perfect face looked abnormally cold under the red and blue lights, and she slowly raised her lips: "Let''s make things bigger, okay? it is good?"


    "Are you sure?" Lu Jingyao touched her little face, indulging in pampering, "Someone will take the opportunity"


    Su Xia interrupted him: "You are here."


    She lowered her eyes lightly, raised her head for a moment, and raised her black shiny eyes slightly, and continued unhurriedly: "I not only want her to pay the price, but I also want the person next to her to be ruined. "


    Chen Yiran and Cao Jianfei.


    can''t escape.


    So, as they wished, this matter was made so much that they would fall from the heaven of joy to the **** that cannot be turned back.


    Su Xia naturally knew that Lu Jingyao must have a way to directly let the two people fall into the abyss.


    But this is too easy.


    It makes them think that they have the chance to win, and the moment they are happy to think that they have won, falling into **** is the most painful.


    Compared under the huge gap, she really wanted to see Chen Yiran''s unbelievable expression.


    Lu Jingyao gave a hum, and the pampering flashed across his eyes. He bowed his head and kissed Su Xia''s forehead, with a soft tone: "Wait, I will record a confession. Are you afraid?"


    "No."


    The little girl¡¯s eyes are very bright, like stars in the sky under the light, bright and dazzling.


    "Because I know that brother you are protecting me."


    Lu Jingyao''s heart suddenly fell into a mess.


    He muttered lowly: "Okay."


    Actually, I didn¡¯t have to go, but since his little girl wanted to use her method to fight back, so long as she was happy.


    To do a full set of plays, he will take care of everything else.


    "I will take care of it. You stay in there for a while, and I will pick you up."


    Su Xia nodded, and she tilted her head to look at the people who had gotten off the police car one after another, as if suddenly remembering something, frowning, very serious, even more than when she just knew that the dead person was Liu Zhengyuan. serious.


    "Brother, will those people photograph you?"


    She became a little uneasy: "In case you get involved in this matter again"


    "I won''t be photographed." Lu Jingyao said, "The police here will block the scene when they come. They can''t stay here for a long time, or they will be spotted immediately, so they left after photographing what they wanted. ."


    That''s good.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    The **** driver got into the ambulance and went to the hospital to check the bandage. The leading policeman obviously knew Lu Jingyao and had a respectful attitude. Lu Jingyao gently lifted the girl''s chin and kissed her lips comfortably , Brows and eyes softened: "Go."


    Su Xia nodded, and got into the police car with Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi. She leaned against the window and slowly looked at the pool of blood under the car, facing Liu Zhengyuan''s pale, lifeless face.


    Suddenly felt a little dazed, and the hideous expression that he wanted to kill himself came into his mind at the time.


    She pursed her lips and turned her head blankly.


    Police cars are moving gradually.


    Damn Liu Zhengyuan.


    good night~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 621： Finally overturned

    Chapter 621 Finally overturned


    Sure enough, Lu Jingyao did not expect it. Almost not long after they arrived at the police station in Su Xia, there were overwhelming navy and marketing accounts on the Internet, and the copywriting was all surprisingly similar.


    Title: "Su Xia is suspected of being involved in a criminal case?"


    The four words Su Xia and the criminal case were implicated, and coupled with the hot search of an airborne one, the heat exploded in an instant.


    Marketing account: "Recently, a passerby photographed a bad traffic accident and discovered that the person in the car was Su Xia! The pedestrian who was hit was lying on the bottom of the car and it was unclear whether Su Xia hit someone. This time Is it an accident that can directly ruin her career? Is the top iron hit finally falling off the altar? It''s much more serious than the rollovers of other stars in the past, right? Maybe you might even go to jail, too. It''s terrible."


    also posted a few photos at the same time.


    The photos deliberately cut off Su Xia¡¯s driver and agent. In the photos, there is only Su Xia alone, and she can clearly see her face.


    Explosive news spread instantly across all platforms.


    The photo is already evidence of iron strikes, and with the provocation of the navy and black fans in the middle, some passers-by are already convinced that it was Su Xia who had hit someone.


    ¡¾My God, this is really bad in nature. If that person dies, Su Xia will go to jail, and the shadow queen goes to jail? These four words are absolutely irresistible. ¡¿


    ¡¾Did Su Xia really hit someone? I went to her studio to look at the itinerary. There is no public itinerary for her today. Where did she go? ¡¿


    [There is a gossip that tonight the actors in crisis are eating together, so they must have drunk and drank a lot. It is very possible for drunk driving and bumping into a pedestrian. I really just rushed it out after seeing this. Sound, I was so shocked, Su Xia will not really go to jail. ¡¿


    [People in the industry know that Su Xia can''t drink at all, and she pours after drinking three cups, so everyone doesn''t let her drink it. Now there are people who believe in the marketing account? I can still say the words drunk and driving. It¡¯s a bit of a brain. And when I go to eat, the agent and assistant must be by my side. Now Su Xia is alone in the photo. I think there is a problem with the marketing account. ¡¿


    [Wait for the official news, netizens are directly convicted but it''s okay, the online judges are really awesome. ¡¿


    [If you don¡¯t believe in rumors, don¡¯t spread rumors, wait for official information, and wait for the studio¡¯s statement. I also ask that people who eat melons eat melons carefully and do not cause secondary harm to the victim and Su Xia, thank you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Now there are fans of Su Xia washing here, it is not your sister''s face that clearly shows in the photo? Anyway, in the eyes of fans, your sister is particularly innocent. She doesn''t know anything about a flourishing white lotus. I wonder. If she really doesn''t know anything, how can she stay in the entertainment circle for so long? See the reality, you guys. ¡¿


    [Agree upstairs, maybe your sister has seen a lot of big guys for resources, haha, don¡¯t believe the packaging of stars, they are all fake, even the lie that you can only drink three cups of alcohol has come out, your sister secretly There may be smoking and drinking, everything is good. ¡¿


    [Anyway, I have been watching Su Xia not pleasing to my eyes, and I feel that she is usually blown too much, especially her fans, who are so fierce to death, they can be scolded to autism if they don''t like her, and now she finally overturned. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 622： Wait for a face slap

    Chapter 622


    ¡¾. It doesn¡¯t have to be said that the comments are so ugly, and the whole picture of the unknown is not available for comment. Have there been few reversals in recent years? I think Su Xia is not so stupid to spoil her career, and there are just a few photos of her standing on the side of the road, and she didn''t directly photograph her driving. I think this matter still depends on the official announcement. ¡¿


    ¡¾Upstairs is the trumpet opened by Su Xia fans, right? It seems fair and just between the lines, but isn''t it a partiality to Su Xia? ¡¿


    ¡¾Now the passers-by who helped Su Xia speak are designated as her fans, why can''t passers-by speak a word? Then I think I¡¯m jumping on the Internet like crazy now, and replying to the comments of passers-by under all the Weibo posts about this matter are black fans, right? So idle, find a class. ¡¿


    [There are some fans of other stars, please take care of your own family. Are you coming here and getting in trouble at this time? Wish your cooking go through the heart of the earth. ¡¿


    [I¡¯m going to put it here, if Su Xia does something to destroy her future, I will live and eat a mobile phone. ¡¿


    ¡¾Sit and watch the fans slap their faces when they come. ¡¿


    The Internet was upset, and at the same time, the marketing account once again released a recording.


    Su Xia¡¯s voice is very recognizable, so everyone immediately recognized her voice, and there was also a female voice talking. It was not until Chen Yiran¡¯s fans took the initiative to claim it, and everyone heard it was Chen Yiran¡¯s voice.


    Su Xia: "Is something wrong with me?"


    The voice is very cold, and I can even hear it disdain.


    Chen Yiran only promised: "That. I sent you a WeChat a few days ago, I don¡¯t know if you saw it, I apologize to you."


    Su Xia: "I saw it. If you have a brain disease, you can treat it. Insanity and paranoia are pretty easy to cure. Don''t give up the treatment and splash in front of me."


    There are some other words, and most of them are Chen Yiran weakly talking to Su Xia, and Su Xia is indifferent to her, and even ridiculed her, but the first few words are the most impressive.


    Right now, Chen Yiran¡¯s fans were blown up. They yelled in the comment area under each marketing account. Xia fans immediately rushed to control the field, but the marketing account was originally a group with Chen Yiran, even if it was Xia Fan¡¯s comment point. Like already pressed Chen Yiran¡¯s fans¡¯ comments to the bottom, and they couldn¡¯t even turn it over, but it didn¡¯t take long before they were deleted by the marketing account, and they gave those comments that insult Su Xia a liking and ranked first.


    This operation, Xia fans understood.


    Fans rushed to post in their own homes, and the president of the support club also personally ended.


    "Everyone close the wheat, don''t comment under the marketing account Weibo, this is deliberately someone is in Heixiaxia! Let''s not add chaos, stay obediently, the more we talk at this time, the more excited the black fans will be Passers-by may also wear colored glasses about Xia Xia''s incident because of our intense language. Waiting for the studio''s statement, I believe Xia Xia, who has liked her for so many years, knows that she will never do this kind of thing! Shaoan, don''t worry, wait for the studio!"


    Everyone also listened to the words of the big fans. Although their hearts were extremely anxious, they did not want to cause Su Xia any more trouble because of their actions.


    The enthusiasm on the Internet has become more and more widespread, and even Weibo once showed signs of collapse.


    Public opinion is spread across various platforms, some who speak for Su Xia, and some who have already believed in public opinion and ridiculed Su Xia.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 623： Wont find us

    Chapter 623 Will not find us


    The public opinion brought about by the name Su Xia is earth-shaking and influential. Almost all people on the Internet are talking about this matter, summarizing the chat tool, and the unprecedented situation.


    Chen Yiran was lying in Cao Jianfei¡¯s arms and looked at the comments on Su Xia''s cursing with joy. Because of this incident, in contrast, some netizens seemed to have pity for her. Although there were few, but watching the words to protect her, I felt happy. Very good.


    She hooked her lips, very proud.


    What about Su Xia staying on the altar, isn¡¯t she dragged down?


    Then wait for the fermentation to continue, and when she releases all the other things she has planned for a long time, she will never have a chance to turn over again!


    Anyway, everyone just wants to see melons, and they don¡¯t care about the truth. No one will watch the fans'' voices, and they will be labeled as brain-disabled, which just happened to her.


    She sat up with a smile, and continued to swipe Weibo: ¡°There are many other people who stare at Su Xia and want to pull her off. Why have things happened for so long and haven¡¯t seen any movement from them?¡±


    Originally, she thought that there are so many people jealous of Su Xia, someone will definitely take this opportunity to help, but they are all so calm, but it doesn''t matter, she can still kill Su Xia by herself.


    Cao Jianfei''s eyes deepened as she watched her open chest, stretched out his hand and pulled her into his arms, his face gradually showed a wretched smile: "Is it thanks to me?"


    He squeezed his hand heavily on Chen Yiran¡¯s waist: "Otherwise, how could it go so smoothly."


    "Yes, thanks to you." Chen Yiran smiled wittily, and the two of them breathed harder and heavier, but she seemed to remember something suddenly, showing a worried look, ". Wait, about Liu Zhengyuan. Maybe we won''t find us."


    "how come."


    Cao Jianfei kissed her ambiguously: ¡°We didn¡¯t show up when we went to negotiate with him before. The people who showed up flew abroad after the incident. They will not come back in recent years and will not find us.¡±


    Chen Yiran''s nervous expression eased slightly.


    So they just wanted to bring Liu Zhengyuan into their camp and let him follow his own command to do something to Su Xia. Moreover, Liu Zhengyuan went to prison because of Su Xia, and he would hate her even more, so they found someone else to replace them. I found Liu Zhengyuan in the prison and promised to keep him out and give him a large sum of money to let him leave here.


    For Liu Zhengyuan, who wants to stay in jail for a lifetime, this is the only chance he can come out.


    Liu Zhengyuan''s heart moved.


    At the same time, Cao Jianfei also knew the warden, and gave her a large sum of money in private before finally getting Liu Zhengyuan out, but when it came to a juncture, he even flinched.


    Liu Zhengyuan was unwilling to provoke Su Xia again, and finally escaped from that ghost place in the prison, he just wanted to find a place to live incognito.


    also threatened that if Cao Jianfei and Chen Yiran gave him a sum of money, otherwise he would surrender and confess both of them.


    Cao Jianfei had never been treated like this before, and he became angry with Liu Zhengyuan. Liu Zhengyuan took the ashtray on the table and hit him, bleeding his forehead, and yelled that he was going to surrender. Cao Jianfei was furious and furious. Chen Yiran''s backhand grabbed the ashtray and smashed it on his head desperately. Chen Yiran didn''t know how to stop it. He didn''t know how many times he smashed it. When he got tired, there was already a pool of blood on the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 624： What she wants is Su Xias ruin

    Chapter 624 She Wants Su Xia''s Ruin


    And Liu Zhengyuan has no interest.


    he died.


    Cao Jianfei and Chen Yiran panicked, so in that situation, they came up with a way to damage Su Xia¡¯s reputation.


    Especially Cao Jianfei is the owner of an entertainment company. He is very clear about the turmoil in the circle. He also knows about Su Xia''s crew dinner tonight, so she found someone to throw Liu Zhengyuan''s body down on the way she must pass.


    He gave a large sum of money to people who were connected with this incident and sent them abroad. No one knew that this incident had anything to do with them. Even if there was surveillance around, the ones that were found were already abroad. The person who lost it, not the two of them.


    Public opinion broke out, and Su Xia fell into the language of netizens. It took time for the police to investigate. At this time, all parties were jealous of her and all the forces that wanted to pull her down came over. Whether it was rumors or spliced ??recordings, it was long ago. Before she loses her fame, I will clarify what happens when the time comes. The damaged fame is irreversible. It will pull her down completely, just to see if she wants to.


    Chen Yiran¡¯s goal is not to blame Su Xia, because she will definitely be found out and make Su Xia innocent.


    What she wants is Su Xia''s ruin.


    The two of them were completely clean in this matter, and the whole process was handled by others, and no one could find both of them.


    Without Su Xia¡¯s EM entertainment, the glory of EM entertainment is no longer. Jufeng Entertainment ranks first in the domestic entertainment entertainment company. With Cao Jianfei, Chen Yiran also wants to have all the resources.


    A Su Xia was removed, how great.


    Even the passers-by who used to speak badly to her, in this case, actually started to speak for her.


    Before there was Su Xia, she couldn''t even think about it. Now, Chen Yiran seems to see the scenery when she stands in Su Xia''s position in the future.


    even dilutes the fear of being an accomplice of the murderer.


    She turned on the phone and continued to look at Weibo, a vicious look was drawn across her eyes: "Throw something out."


    For today, she has worked a lot.


    Netizens like to eat melon most.


    Gold Master¡¯s Gua is probably their favorite to watch.


    Although ?? is fake, but those people don¡¯t care, just have some melons to eat.


    They also only look at melons, they don¡¯t read clarification posts. Isn¡¯t that just right,


    Chen Yiran couldn''t help but evoke a vicious smile.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The lights are brightly lit in the police station.


    Su Xia just finished a simple transcript, and took a sip of hot tea with a paper cup.


    She sat in the back and saw nothing. The one who witnessed the whole journey was the driver''s master who was sitting in the front who was now going to the hospital to bandage.


    So the police did not ask her anything, and after seeing Lu Jingyao, they treated her very well and let her sit on the sofa to rest.


    Rong Chu hurriedly walked in from the outside. The dampness seemed to have just fallen from the outside. He curled his eyebrows and his expression was very serious. He strode towards Su Xia and pulled her up by the arm. , Looked around in a circle.


    "Are you not hurt?"


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi were still recording their confession, Su Xia shook her head: "No."


    She sat back again and raised her head slightly: "But if you come here later, I might go home."


    Row.


    could still mock him for coming late, and he didn¡¯t seem to be frightened.


    Rong Chu opened his mouth: "Xue Mingan didn''t tell you? I was in the next city when he called me. I drove back overnight. Fortunately, I was close to the Imperial Capital. You almost scared me to death."


    Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 625： broke up

    Chapter 625


    Su Xia twitched the corners of her mouth, a little disapproving: "Then have you read the public opinion on the Internet?"


    It must be earth-shaking, the black fans and the navy and her fans are on the opposite side and making a lot of trouble. Maybe Chen Yiran exploded all the forged things in her hands and wanted to put her in a situation where she could never be turned back. .


    I don''t know these things, will Rong Chu faint if he sees it.


    She tilted Erlang''s legs and raised her eyebrows arrogantly: "Do I need to call an ambulance for you first?"


    "How can I be so fictitious." Rong Chu waved his hand and sat beside her, "On the way back, my phone was about to be blown up, and the public relations department had already finished talking to me about the current situation."


    He slowly turned his head and looked at Su Xia: "But I have heard of it."


    "what?"


    Rong Chu said: "The Lu Group personally stepped down and warned the entertainment companies that if you participate in this matter, you will be at your own risk."


    He said meaningfully: "The Lu Group, tell me who is protecting you."


    Su Xia opened her mouth slightly, and a warm feeling rushed to her heart. She lowered her eyes, her long eyelashes were more slender and dense under the light, and her side face was gentle and unnatural.


    She raised her red lips: "But didn''t this also help you at the same time?"


    "Yes." Rong Chu said in agreement, "I have to invite him to dinner afterwards. I was worried about this. After all, public opinion is so terrible. It can pull an innocent person down in minutes. Now I know you. The person at home is so capable, I can''t worry about it."


    "I didn''t expect him to have a relationship with the Lu Group."


    He touched Su Xia with his elbow, ridiculing: "If you marry in the future, that business empire will be yours."


    Su Xia shook her head: "I don''t want that business empire, I will marry."


    "You wanted to marry Lu Jingyao, right?" Rong Chu sighed and sighed, "Envy you, I am so happy, I hope I will meet you soon."


    "."


    Su Xia couldn''t help frowning when she heard it. She turned her head and looked at Rong Chu suspiciously.


    "Don''t you have a girlfriend?"


    "Heh." Rong Chu sneered, and he leaned back against the wall, "Broken up."


    "Break up? How long have you been together? When did you break up?"


    "Just now, not long ago." As soon as the incident was mentioned, Rong Chu''s face went dark. He wanted to say something but hesitated. He glanced at Su Xia very distrustfully, as if he was thinking about whether or not. Talk to her.


    Su Xia leaned close to him, her face full of gossip: "Tell me, why? What''s the reason."


    "." Rong Chu pursed his mouth, he hesitated for a while, and finally said, "I went to the next city to catch the traitor tonight."


    He said and gritted his teeth bitterly: "I''m just a small fish in the woman''s fish pond, and there is more than one boyfriend beside her! If it weren''t for my recent thoughts about her, I always go to the next city if I have nothing to do. Run, so follow her to have a look, otherwise I can''t find it! I''m in the dark!"


    "I''m so angry! The point is that she is not guilty at all, she is confident! I was so angry that I almost vomited blood, and I met you again, and I was very uncomfortable along the way."


    Su Xia: "."


    She was stunned, and she had no idea that one day Rong Chu could still fall into the fish pond of the sea king.


    Endure forbearance or not, ¡®puuch¡¯ laughed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 626： Is she a fool?

    Chapter 626 Is she a fool?


    "You have today too."


    Rong Chu was speechless: "What I mean is today. Although I have talked about many girlfriends before, but I have never cheated. I felt that it was not appropriate to separate from them. It caused me to suffer from this kind of human suffering."


    Su Xia: "."


    She suppressed a smile and calmed down: ¡°Yes, yes, then you can keep your eyes open when you find a girlfriend. Don¡¯t repeat the same mistakes and enter another person¡¯s fish pond.¡±


    Rong Chu was even more speechless.


    No need to be so gloating.


    He took out his mobile phone, sighed and clicked on WeChat. When his eyes touched the WeChat message sent to him by the agent of Murong Tea, his pupils shrank.


    "Damn, is she a fool."


    Rong Chu cursed in a low voice, Su Xia leaned her head over: "What."


    Then I saw Rong Chu¡¯s hand flexibly clicked on Weibo, manually searched for Murong Cha¡¯s name, and clicked directly on her Weibo. The first post was posted not long ago.


    "Does the netizens nowadays have no ability to think at all? They are all led by the marketing account? Before the official announcement came out, she blamed everything on her, and the marketing account believed whatever it said. , I don¡¯t know if you really want to look at the people on the altar overturning the car, or are you really concerned about this matter. If so, go find a class."


    In the line is clear anger and dislike for the marketing account. Although she did not mention her name, at this juncture, we all know who she is helping to speak to.


    A large number of navy soldiers and black fans finally found a place to vent. They moved from Su Xia¡¯s Weibo to Murong Cha¡¯s comments, which was utterly smoky.


    ¡¾Are you Suxia¡¯s dog? Call for her? ¡¿


    ¡¾Okay, don''t slap Su Xia''s flattery, she is about to go to jail and can''t see what you are talking about. ¡¿


    ¡¾Laugh to death, you can take care of yourself, you can¡¯t be confused and you still want to help others speak. ¡¿


    More ugly curses flooded the comment area. Fortunately, Xia fans worked together to brush off the ugly comments.


    ¡¾The one that makes you take care of yourself, why don''t you care about your own stinky mouth? I can see you everywhere, brain damage. ¡¿


    ¡¾Let them jump tonight, anyway, they won¡¯t be able to jump right away. ¡¿


    [Thank you pretty sister for helping Xia Xia speak, don¡¯t care about those who are sick, pretty sister good night! ¡¿


    Su Xia frowned.


    I forgot to talk to Murong Cha, don''t respond to this first.


    also didn''t expect that she would even speak for her in this situation.


    I even caused Murong Cha to be scolded.


    She pursed her lips: "You call Chacha and ask her to delete Weibo, tell her I''m fine, I don''t want her to be scolded so badly because of me."


    The current black powder is the idea of ??even sitting. Whoever helps her talk will be stuck on these dog skin plasters. She thought about it beforehand, so she told the people around her so that they don¡¯t have to worry. She is in this situation. There was no way to speak out, so Rong Chu had to deal with it.


    Rong Chu nodded, and walked to the stairwell with a serious expression on his phone.


    Not long after, Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi also walked out of the interrogation room, with tired faces, and sat beside Su Xia. After receiving the hot water from the police, they drank a few sips and leaned back in their chairs. He pinched his eyebrows on his back.


    "What''s going on online now?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 627： Our tea is great

    Chapter 627 Our tea is great


    "A little better than expected." Su Xia said.


    Because no one else participated, only Chen Yiran and her navy are jumping, so the situation is much better than previously thought.


    She continued: ¡°Have you processed the videos of Chen Yiran and Cao Jianfei that you took before?¡±


    "It''s done." Xue Mingan said, looking at the phone, "The police investigation will take time. It is estimated that the results will be almost available tomorrow. Now everyone is working overtime. The autopsy and the investigation and monitoring records are waiting for the announcement tomorrow. , I will post this video."


    The official announcement should be the hottest point of the whole thing. After that, Chen Yiran¡¯s video was thrown out and sent to hot search for free.


    How good.


    Also, most of Liu Zhengyuan''s affairs are inseparable from Chen Yiran, so let them be happy now.


    They may never laugh again.


    Su Xia nodded: ¡°Also take a screenshot of the most popular marketing account on the Internet. After this matter is over, I will settle the account slowly.¡±


    Those are Chen Yiran¡¯s dogs.


    When you finish cleaning her, everything else will be easy.


    Simply send a lawyer''s letter, and those marketing accounts can be half-dead.


    When you spread rumors, you don¡¯t care about the bottom line for traffic, and you don¡¯t want to bear the consequences afterwards. How can there be such a good thing.


    Xue Mingan: "Good."


    At this time, Rong Chu had already finished the phone call and came out of the stairwell. His face was helpless, he poured a glass of water, and then slowly said: "I can''t usually tell, she''s quite stubborn."


    Facing Su Xia¡¯s incomprehensible gaze, he continued: ¡°I just called Murong Cha and asked her to delete Weibo, but she said that she would not delete anything, and she said categorically that she didn¡¯t say anything wrong, what? I didn¡¯t delete everything I had said, and then I told her all about your plan, and she was relieved."


    Rong Chu tiredly sat on the sofa: "I used to be scared when I saw me. Why doesn''t she be scared of me when this has something to do with you."


    even **** with him.


    asked him that things are so bad, why the company hasn¡¯t started to act yet, and has heeded the rumors, so he gave up Su Xia?


    It''s pretty good.


    Don''t dare to underestimate her in the future.


    Su Xia smiled: "We have great tea."


    Very good, improved, what is Rong Chu''s fear? Fuck him!


    Rong Chu: "."


    Su Xia¡¯s WeChat prompt sounded.


    She clicked on it and took a look, and then she stood up immediately with a clear voice: "Someone has come to pick me up, I will go back first, and remember to tell me when the official notification comes out tomorrow."


    After this incident, her subsequent journey must be postponed until the matter is over.


    This is to protect her.


    Rong Chu waved his hand: "Let''s go, be careful when you go out, don''t have paparazzi or something lurking, Xue Mingan and your assistant, I will send them back later."


    Su Xia is relieved.


    She put on her coat and hat, and then walked out of the police station carefully. At a glance, she saw Lu Jingyao''s car parked on the side of the road. She ran straight up and pulled the car door, which was a sigh of relief.


    Xu Si drove in front. Things happened suddenly tonight, and he couldn''t even take a lot of people to rest.


    Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand toward her, his arms were slightly open, his complexion was soft and sharp, and the outline was more angular under the light. As the car slowly started, Su Xia rushed into the man''s arms.


    softly nudged the clothes on his chest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 628： Treat the difference between yourself and others

    Chapter 628 The difference between treating yourself and others


    "Thank you, brother."


    protects her, supports a piece of heaven and earth for her, so that she can have no trace of fear and panic, so that she has enough confidence to fight back against the person who hurt her.


    Lu Jingyao gently placed his chin on the top of the little girl¡¯s head, with a magnetic and pleasant voice: "No need to say thank you to me."


    His voice swept through Su Xia''s heart, the sound of the heart beating vigorously again and again, and she muttered in a low voice: "Let''s go home."


    Warmness poured into my heart.


    The two words ??home are plain and flat, but like a stormy sea, impacting the softest part of her heart.


    Su Xia smiled and tightened her arms: "Okay, go home."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia slept peacefully all night, being held in Lu Jingyao''s arms, the familiar breath permeated her, which made her feel extremely safe even when she slept.


    Even the night before, I saw Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s body lying in a pool of blood.


    She thought she would have nightmares again, and she would dream of the scene when Liu Zhengyuan tortured her, but she didn''t.


    Because of having Lu Jingyao by his side.


    It was almost noon when she woke up, and Lu Jingyao was not by her side. Su Xia thought he was out, but after washing up and going to the living room, she discovered that he was talking on the balcony.


    His side face was cold and sharp, his lines were tight, his slightly squinted eyes, and his cold eyes like sharp blades made people shudder and pierce the bones.


    Thin, thin lips are closed together, his expression is indifferent and fierce. Through the glass, she could hear nothing.


    And there is his breakfast on the table, and the steaming steam can be vaguely seen.


    One cold and the other hot, as if they were two worlds.


    Su Xia knew that he was different to herself, and only she could see his gentle appearance.


    Long time, she almost forgot.


    Lu Jingyao was originally a person with a cool personality.


    That¡¯s why he can see the difference between himself and others.


    Su Xia could not help but hooked her lips, and the end of her tired eyes became energetic. She cleverly went to the table, picked up the chopsticks and chewed slowly, and in a while, she was all finished.


    Lu Jingyao also finished the phone call and returned to the living room. He came over and rubbed the little girl''s head indulgently. The sharp appearance just now seemed to be replaced by gentleness as if she had read it wrong: "I''ve finished eating, so behaved."


    Su Xia looked happy: "Yes."


    She stood on tiptoe and kissed the man¡¯s chin, then slipped from him to the living room, like a little fox, taking advantage: "Brother, are you going out today?"


    "Well, I want to go out." Lu Jingyao''s eyes lifted lightly, softening a hundred times, "I will come back to accompany you soon after I have settled the matter."


    The main reason is that important clues have been found, and he must go to confirm it in person.


    Su Xia nodded, sweetly: "Then I will wait for you to come back."


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, his eyes fixed on the little girl''s smiling face, which seemed sweeter than sugar, and her chest jumped a little faster.


    So sweet, I don¡¯t want to be seen by others.


    I just want to shroud her under my own wings, I just want him to watch.


    Lu Jingyao sighed lightly, and suppressed the dullness at the bottom of his eyes, his eyebrows were soothing, and the drowning pet was tightly bound: "Good."


    Today''s sunshine is very good, and the warmth shines into the room through the floor-to-ceiling windows, and it is warm.


    It''s already noon. Lu Jingyao has been out for almost an hour. Su Xia is not hungry at all. She was watching the hot variety show, but suddenly saw the WeChat sent by Xue Mingan.


    "The results of the autopsy and the surveillance investigation have come out."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 629： Pay the corresponding price

    Chapter 629 Pay the corresponding price


    Su Xia''s expression took a while, and the whole person sat up straight from the sofa, frowning and said: "You said."


    "The autopsy results showed that Liu Zhengyuan died before being hit by our vehicle. The cause of death was the death caused by smashing his head several times with heavy objects. It has nothing to do with our car. The surveillance investigation also showed that there were people early in the morning. Staying on the pedestrian bridge, there are traffic lights in front of us, so we will inevitably slow down. This person will see the time and throw Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s body down, creating the illusion that we have killed him. After taking the photo, better guide The explosion of public opinion."


    Xue Ming¡¯an continued with a serious tone: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the police locked the suspect based on surveillance, but this person has already escaped from the country after the incident and went to other countries.¡±


    "The police will apply for extradition to return to China for trial, but the premise is to find this person, and a lot of time may be wasted in the process."


    This is the problem.


    Chen Yiran and the others had thought of this for a long time, so they were so unscrupulous.


    Su Xia pursed her lips: "I haven''t found any direct evidence to prove that this person is doing things with money? Are there any loopholes in Chen Yiran and Cao Jianfei?"


    "No." Xue Mingan said, "Chen Yiran does not have any direct evidence to prove that she is related to this matter, so the police will not investigate her too much. This can only be seen by Lu Jingyao. He must have a way."


    A typing voice came over: "The immediate task is to clarify first. After the official announcement is sent, the studio will clarify immediately. Then I will send Chen Yiran''s video to the marketing account. I am afraid that Chen Yiran will not laugh at that time. Out."


    Su Xia also agreed: "Well, Chen Yiran can''t escape anyway. What he has done is to pay the corresponding price."


    She paused: "The original schedule of redemption is about to be broadcasted, because I don¡¯t know what to do with this incident. You can tell Director Hu in advance, at least let him be prepared."


    At present, the redemption is definitely going to be postponed.


    Xue Mingan responded: "Okay."


    Hung up the phone, Su Xia took a deep breath, took a few sips of water from the cup on the coffee table, then boarded her Weibo account and clicked on a hot search.


    Sure enough, the official has issued a notification, and it quickly ranked first in the hot search, and the explosive text behind it was red and purple.


    "Recently, there was a traffic accident in our city late at night. After receiving a call to the police, we quickly dispatched the police and brought the incident-related personnel Su and others back to the police station to assist in the investigation. As the matter had a great impact on the Internet, we After investigating overnight, the results are now available.


    Although the deceased Liu had scars from the impact of a vehicle, his fatal injuries were on the back of his head. The autopsy results showed that Liu had died before being hit by the vehicle, and we also discovered during surveillance that someone was standing. On the pedestrian bridge, the body was thrown down and hit Su¡¯s vehicle, so Su was also the victim in this case.


    The case is still under further investigation. I hope that everyone will not believe in rumors or spread rumors. Everything is waiting for the official results. "


    And Su Xia Studio also reposted this Weibo: ¡°For the excessive spreading of rumors and insults against Xia Xia in this incident, we have taken screenshots to retain evidence, and there are other rumors that we will also resolve through legal channels.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 630： Beauties are too miserable

    Chapter 630 Beautiful women are too miserable


    This is undoubtedly a blow to the rumors that are circulating on the Internet, and it gives Xia Fan, who has been anxious, finally have enough confidence to fight back.


    The comments were all Xia fans in an instant, and the suppressed anger gushing out in the heart.


    ¡¾Mom''s old lady is about to be suffocated all night! at last! Have you seen the idiot fan? The rumored marketing account is waiting for the lawyer''s letter! If you have the ability, don''t be afraid to delete Weibo. Just like a grandson, even if you delete it, we will still have screenshots. You who can''t get away are too relieved! ¡¿


    ¡¾Where are the dogs that barked before? Why don''t you come out and read the official announcement now? It¡¯s a joy to dance when you spread rumors, your father is your father, and no matter how you spread rumors, it¡¯s still your father. ¡¿


    ¡¾I knew it! Su Xia will definitely not let us down! ¡¿


    ¡¾Woohoooo finally clarified! It¡¯s really miserable to be scolded last night. The group of people from last night has not seen one today. I apologize to your father! And so terrible, it turned out to be a corpse that was thrown down. Is this an accident? Someone did it deliberately. ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an accident. Why so many cars smashed into Su Xia¡¯s car exactly? Someone must have done it deliberately. It can be seen from the appearance of the overwhelming black powder and the navy all pouring out last night, really It''s scary. Isn''t it because someone has been jealous of Su Xia and came up with this incident? The entertainment industry is now involved in criminal cases, my God. ¡¿


    ¡¾The beauty is so miserable, she is also a victim, but she was chased and scolded for a day. ¡¿


    [In the early morning, Murong Cha spoke to Su Xia as if they had been scolded and deleted their blog. The beauties were so miserable. ¡¿


    [Fortunately, the survey results came out in a timely manner, and there was no substantial harm to Su Xia. There was no endorsement. Sure enough, does the brand¡¯s father believe in others? Sure enough, it is the top stream of iron. ¡¿


    ¡¾I couldn''t help thinking about the situation yesterday on other stars. Emmm Su Xia seems to be in a good situation now? Although it was a disaster, the people who planned this thing behind the scenes were too wicked and terrible. They all killed one person.]


    ¡¾Waiting for the final survey results! I want to see who is so vicious! ¡¿


    The carnival of the black fans and the navy has passed, and many fans have started to scold the most popular account that bounced last night. As more and more people know about the clarification, everyone is gradually turning their eyes. Put it on the case itself.


    Who is operating all these things behind the scenes.


    The speculation that flooded like a tide spread all over the Internet. Chen Yiran sat on the sofa with an ugly face, looked at the opinions published on Weibo, and accidentally glanced at his own name, and suddenly a cold sweat on his back was frightened.


    She slid down quickly with lingering fear, as if she could clear her suspicion in this way, she turned off the phone and gritted her teeth bitterly.


    At this moment, a ringing of the phone came, and she glanced at it casually, her eyes lit up suddenly, she hurriedly connected, and before speaking, she heard Cao Jianfei''s gloomy voice.


    "I will go to your place tonight."


    "Okay!" In this case, Chen Yiran simply wished that he would come quickly, "The police investigation is too fast this time. I thought the investigation would take three or four days, but I didn''t expect to find out in just one day."


    She gritted her teeth: "The people who have always been jealous of Su Xia haven''t moved."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 631： Im going to fight back

    Chapter 631 I''m going to start fighting back


    Otherwise, Su Xia is definitely not just the result now.


    No substantial harm to her at all, and even the most luxurious endorsement that values ??the image is not one!


    Now netizens are still looking at finding the murderer!


    She thought that she could take this opportunity to completely pull Su Xia down, but she thought that she would never have to see that face again, but she didn''t expect that this last chance would still not work.


    Chen Yiran''s teeth are itchy with hatred, and her vicious face is shown on the dark TV screen opposite, but her tone is soft: "When are you coming here?"


    She paused, meaning something: "We shouldn''t worry about other things, right?"


    All relevant personnel have been heavily sealed, and they should not be confessed.


    As long as this incident escapes.


    Cao Jianfei interrupted her: "Wait for me to go over."


    Chen Yiran inexplicably heard a wave of decisiveness in his tone: "I will tell you more in detail."


    ".it is good."


    hung up the phone, she couldn''t help but shivered, and she got goosebumps on her arm, she frowned, and felt that she was too stressed, so she thought too much.


    After all, the two of them are now grasshoppers on the same rope.


    What Cao Jianfei can do now is to protect her, otherwise if she is exposed, she won¡¯t be foolish to let him live outside.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Han Yue made a phone call with Su Xia in advance to confirm that she was at home now and bought something to eat, fearing that she would be hungry.


    Ke waited into her house, and saw the take-out box on the dining table, she knew she was thinking too much.


    Whatever Su Xia does, she will never starve herself.


    She sighed and put her food on the coffee table, watching Su Xia''s leisurely look, she pinched her eyebrows speechlessly.


    "Looking at you, how do you feel that something happened like someone else."


    If she remembered correctly, it seemed that a corpse hit their car last night. Fortunately, the master driver braked in time. In addition, it was late at night, and there were few vehicles passing by, which did not cause a major disaster.


    Han Yue couldn''t help but glance at Su Xia, and looked at her with her cheeks: "Your mental quality has improved."


    Su Xia beckoned to her, smiling thiefly, her eyebrows were smeared: "Yueyue, let me show you something good."


    "." Han Yue leaned forward, watching for a few seconds, her pupils suddenly tightened, she took a deep breath, "this"


    The girl with beautiful eyebrows and smiling eyes suddenly became cold, and her face was even more brilliant. Her red lips were light and thin, and she was indifferent: "I''m going to fight back."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The sky outside dimmed slightly, Chen Yiran sat in the living room anxiously and waited, and finally heard the sound of pressing the code lock outside the door, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    She hurriedly greeted him, and Cao Jianfei opened the door and entered, with no expression on his face, as if shrouded in a layer of shadow, it looked a bit creepy.


    "Do you know that?"


    Cao Jianfei asked.


    "What''s the matter?" Chen Yiran''s face was blank, and a bad premonition flooded into her heart, "I have been waiting for you just now, without looking at the phone, what happened?"


    Cao Jianfei smiled coldly: "Let''s take a look first."


    It is definitely not a trivial matter to make him look like this.


    Chen Yiran resisted the panic in his heart and opened Weibo. When he entered the hot search, there was a bit of lag, but when he saw the first entry, he became stiff, like falling into a cold storage, stiffly moving. No.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 632： Just the beginning

    Chapter 632 is just the beginning


    Cao Jianfei and Chen Yiran.


    The names of the two of them clearly hung at the top of the list, and the second place was Su Xia''s clarification.


    She finally pressed Su Xia''s head, but it made her feel cold all over, sweating all over, and even some did not dare to open it.


    Chen Yiran took a deep breath, shaking his hands uncontrollably, gritted his teeth and opened.


    "Chen Yiran''s love affair was exposed. It is reported that the man is Cao Jianfei, the owner of Jufeng Entertainment. After the two entered a high-end community in the Imperial Capital, they came out one after another the next day. Did they live together? But Cao Jianfei has a wife and children, and he still went out. Well-known spoiled wives, it seems that they are all set up by person, so Chen Yiran just became a junior. Knowing that three is a third, there is no moral bottom line, so disgusting!"


    In the entertainment circle, although Cao Jianfei did not appear on the screen, his popularity is no less than that of Chen Yiran.


    Besides, I''ve even bought Hot Search before, so it turned over completely. It''s already a big melon.


    And in the video, you can clearly see the faces of those two people, namely Chen Yiran and Cao Jianfei.


    Like a blow to the head, it hit Chen Yiran **** the head.


    Her brain was blank, panic, fear and other emotions hit her brain together, causing her legs to soften and she fell into a chair.


    The ??comment is the most commentary in her acting career in the past few years.


    [Spit out my old lady¡¯s overnight meal, dog men and women are too disgusting! Damn, Chen Yiran really refreshed my three views. I used to post Su Xia upside down, but now I can¡¯t post it up. I went to find a big money with a wife and children again, vomit. ¡¿


    ¡¾Chen Yiran is not a good person, and not even Cao Jianfei. Damn, he has a wife and children who cheat on himself, and he looks like a dog in a flat fashion, saying one thing and doing one thing, it¡¯s a complete rubbish! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why should I see such a disgusting thing before eating! Ah ah ah, begging for a pair of eyes that I haven''t seen before! ¡¿


    ¡¾Just a video can prove anything, can''t ordinary friends? Why can''t a female celebrity even have an ordinary friend now? Netizens are too online, right? Can you treat Chen Yiran better? ¡¿


    [Laughing, Chen Xiaosan still has fans now! Someone is helping her wash! But when other female celebrities and men stand together, you don¡¯t say that. I have seen many people who show their love for Chen Yiran on the homepage and insist in the comment area that it is not a friend or a boyfriend. ¡¿


    [Hurt, sure enough, what kind of host has what kind of fans, the two people who are shining in the video can''t help but hug them up, and you tell me that they are ordinary friends in a hurry? It''s funny, don''t pretend to be blind, what else are you helping her do when your master did it? ¡¿


    [I remember that the person who hurt Su Xia before putting blades in the props seems to be a fan of Chen Yiran, oh my god, it is really as crazy and terrible as her master. ¡¿


    ¡¾There are so many beautiful women in the entertainment industry, why do you want to like a person who has no moral bottom line? Bye bye, bye bye, the next one is better, let yourself go. ¡¿


    ¡¾Jufeng Entertainment is such a big company, other shareholders hurriedly unite to get Cao Jianfei this rubbish! ¡¿


    ¡¾Boycott Chen Yiran! resist! ¡¿


    Chen Yiran is like being in an ice cellar. She stared at the screen with her eyes, as if she was in an abyss.


    At this time, WeChat suddenly bounced out of a small box.


    Su Xia: "Now it''s just the beginning."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 633： Lets run away

    Chapter 633 Let''s run away


    A great panic surged like a tide. Chen Yiran''s fingertips were pale, and his face was pale without any blood. The overwhelming fear made her a little unable to breathe. She gasped heavily, and then raised her eyes to look towards. Cao Jianfei.


    "What to do, they all know our relationship, what should we do."


    She walked up to Cao Jianfei in a hurry and grabbed his sleeve tightly: "We deny it and say that we are just ordinary friends. If we pretend to tell those who spread the rumors, this will definitely pass! "


    "Ordinary friends of the opposite **** will hug each other?"


    There is no expression on Cao Jianfei¡¯s face: "Are you really stupid for those netizens?"


    "Then what do I do!" Chen Yiran snarled, "What should I do with my career after such a thing!"


    She was in a hurry and no longer had any ability to control her emotions. The restless and manic emotions permeated her heart, making her restless and not knowing what to do.


    "I can''t leave the circle! What will I do after I leave the circle!"


    Cao Jianfei''s vision is cold.


    He calmly looked at Chen Yiran up and down, then walked to the sofa and sat down: "Do you know that there is something more serious that happened compared to the exposure of the two of us?"


    What could be worse than it is now.


    Chen Yiran pursed his mouth, and couldn''t help taking a deep breath: "What''s the matter?"


    Cao Jianfei looked over, his eyes fell on her body, a sudden chill came, and she couldn''t help shivering.


    "Of the few people I sent abroad related to this matter, one of them can''t be reached."


    His hands tightened, and his face grew darker.


    "In this case, it''s not good news."


    Chen Yiran is now completely confused.


    "what are you saying?"


    "The person who threw Liu Zhengyuan''s body from the pedestrian bridge can''t be found." Cao Jianfei squinted his eyes, "If it''s just a normal connection, it''s okay, but if it fell into someone else''s hand."


    His gaze looked straight over, cold and sharp: "Then we are done."


    "Why can''t I get in touch!" Chen Yiran was panicked and at a loss because her relationship with Cao Jianfei was made public on the Internet. Now that she learned about it, her emotions were on the verge of collapse.


    "Look for it! If you find it, kill that person immediately!"


    She paused, almost crazy: "Kill everyone else who knows about this, so that we don¡¯t have any worries!"


    "The problem is, I can''t find it now."


    Cao Jianfei said: "If he falls into the hands of someone who stands opposite us."


    Then they are more than simply being attacked by public opinion now, they will go to jail, deliberately murder, and possibly even the death penalty.


    A desperate mood enveloped Chen Yiran.


    Her head was dizzy and almost collapsed: "Then what shall we do! Let''s run away! Take out all the money in the card, let''s go somewhere else!"


    Cao Jianfei looked gloomy and smiled swiftly at her.


    This smile made Chen Yiran goose bumps all over.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The dark and cold basement is damp and dim without seeing the sun.


    Lu Jingyao walked slowly toward the direction of the light coming from with his slender and straight legs.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 634： Are you funny?

    Chapter 634 Are you funny?


    hadn''t arrived yet, the next second I heard a cry of horror and pain from inside, and at the same time, Lu Chen''s voice came from arrogantly.


    "What are you doing so loudly, isn''t it just slashing a knife in your face, I haven''t started yet, is it too early for you to call?"


    He smiled: "I''m a doctor, so I know where the cut is the most painful and not fatal. Would you like to give it a try?"


    Lu Chen mumbled carelessly: "I''m used to saving the dead and healing the wounded. I really want to try it."


    Lu Jingyao walked in blankly, watching Lu Chen, holding a sharp knife with a smile on his face, slashed heavily on the man''s arm.


    Suddenly blood came out surging, accompanied by the man¡¯s painful wailing.


    Feeling Lu Jingyao''s approach, Lu Chen threw the knife in his hand on the ground, then took a piece of paper out of his pocket, wiped off the blood splattered on his hand, and raised his eyebrows: "Brother, give it to me. I have successfully completed all the tasks."


    He flattered: "Then you promise my money"


    "I''ll hit you soon." Lu Jingyao''s voice was cold, and he glanced at the painful and pale-faced man who was tied to a chair. He couldn''t help but frown, "Did he say anything?"


    Lu Chen gave a few''tsk tuts'': "At first, his mouth was very stiff, not to say that we recognized the wrong person. He was not the person who threw the body. Later, under my friendly condolences, he admitted that he was the person who threw the body. ."


    He also went to the UK specially and used his relationship to get this person back.


    Lu Chen slowly lowered his eyes, his gaze fell on the man who was full of horror, and a bit of cold was conjured on his lips: "Then I continue?"


    Lu Jingyao didn''t say anything, it was a default.


    The man sitting on the chair immovably watched with horror as Lu Chen picked up a brand new scalpel from the table next to him, glanced across Lu Jingyao''s face, suddenly shouted with all his strength.


    "Lu Jingyao, you are a public figure! You do this kind of thing in private! Are you afraid that your image will be ruined and you will never return to the public again?"


    He said, his tone eased slightly: "If you let me go, I will definitely not talk about it."


    Lu Chen slightly widened his eyes in disbelief, and laughed for a while. There was a mockery on Junyi''s face: "Are you funny?"


    He sat on the chair opposite the man in a foolish manner: "My grandpa would be very happy to hear these words from you. My brother can finally put aside his career in the entertainment industry and manage the Lu Group wholeheartedly, my dad and I Uncle will be able to hand over all the agency work to him and go enjoy Qingfu."


    Lu Chen deliberately aggravated the four words Lu Family Group, and he saw the man¡¯s pupils suddenly shrinking as expected.


    even shivered slightly: ". Lu''s group?"


    The environment is suffocating and cold.


    Lu Jingyao looked condescendingly and cast an angular silhouette on his face. It was portrayed sharply and beautifully, but it contained a terrifying coldness, with an undisguised anger, as cold as a sharp blade. The look in his eyes made the man shudder.


    His heart trembled, and he shrank his neck meaningfully, his eyes filled with terror.


    Suddenly, a cold light flashed in front of his eyes suddenly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 635： You can say

    Chapter 635 You can talk about it


    Lu Jingyao picked up the scalpel on the table, raised his hand cleanly with a gloomy look, and inserted the knife accurately into the back of the man''s hand.


    Blood spilled out suddenly.


    The man''s breath choked, and he roared and howled.


    Lu Jingyao stepped forward, kicked the person to the ground with one foot and a chair, with thin lips, sharp jawline, and a cold and severe expression: "You can go and say it."


    He stepped on the man¡¯s chest and looked at his flushed face. His eyes were dark and dense, as if looking at a dead person. The pervasive depressive breath raged: "If you can get out of here alive."


    The man began to tremble uncontrollably.


    Regret is like a vine, firmly rooted in his heart. He begged for mercy in fear: "I''m sorry, I''m sorry, I don''t know Taishan, don''t care about me, I dare not"


    "Okay." Lu Chen interrupted him impatiently, "As long as you tell us what we want to know, I promise you will get out of here alive, but if you don''t say it"


    The knife in his hand pierced the man''s face suddenly. The man couldn''t dodge, his eyes widened, his breath was choked for a moment, and he closed his eyes tightly.


    But after waiting for a while, there was no pain at all.


    He opened his eyes tremblingly, and the blade of the cold light was only a few centimeters away from his eyes.


    Lu Chen smiled, and withdrew his hand arrogantly: "Then I can''t guarantee your life or death."


    "I said, I say everything you want to know!" The man said urgently, and then paused for a moment, confirming hesitantly, "Then I tell you, can you really guarantee my life?"


    His movements were a bit fierce, with a knife in his hand. The sharp pain made him feel relieved, and there was a lot of cold sweat on his forehead.


    "And once I say it, the people over there might chase me down."


    Lu Chen: "You don''t need to worry about it, I will send you to an absolutely safe place."


    After being double and confirming his safety, the man paused before finally speaking slowly: "Someone instigated me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chen Yiran woke up dizzyly.


    The purpose of entering was the floor. Her hands and feet were **** and thrown on the ground. The cold air spread to her body, causing her to get goose bumps.


    Before the coma, Cao Jianfei''s cold face suddenly appeared in her mind, and the dizzy brain suddenly became clear.


    There is a problem with the glass of water he poured himself.


    "Woke up."


    A male voice came from behind her.


    Cao Jianfei appeared in her sight holding a white medicine bottle: "It''s just right to wake up."


    Chen Yiran''s hands and feet were tied tightly, and she could only lie on the ground, looking at him in a panic: "What do you want to do!"


    "I want you to die." The plain tone said something terrifying, he was a little excited, "You die, I will push everything to you, saying that you forced me to do this. Yes, you killed Liu Zhengyuan, so I''m just an accomplice, and I won''t be sentenced to death."


    "Are you crazy!"


    Chen Yiran yelled out in fear: "You didn''t kill Liu Zhengyuan enough, but now you still want to kill me! If the man who can''t be reached is caught, then everything you did will be exposed!"


    "That person saw the two of us, how can he know who is the mastermind and who is the accomplice?" Cao Jianfei walked towards her slowly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 636： There is no other way

    Chapter 636 There is no other way


    The gaze gradually exposed the madness: "And you committed suicide by taking sleeping pills. You know that your sins are serious, and you know that you have no escape, so you took sleeping pills. What does it have to do with me? You killed, I was at best an accomplice, and you did all the things. You used the beauty to ask me to do these things. Although I didn''t resist the temptation, I won''t die.


    The **** person is you!


    I have lost enough things because of you slut, and now my company''s position is not guaranteed, you are evil! Why did you approach me in the first place! "


    Chen Yiran trembled, and his voice calmed down and calmed him: "Don''t do this, I know you are in a hurry, but you can''t solve the problem in a hurry. Please let me go first, and let us think about it slowly together? "


    She struggled quietly, the rope of her wrist was really tight, and her struggling wrist was hurting, but she still couldn''t bear the fear in her heart at the moment.


    She never thought that after killing someone once, Cao Jianfei became more and more courageous.


    actually hit her idea!


    And Chen Yiran also knew that Cao Jianfei was serious, not just talking about scaring her, he really might give her medicine.


    Perhaps he had thought of the current situation a long time ago, and he had already had such a plan.


    Her throat tightened, recalling the gloomy voice of Cao Jianfei''s call in the afternoon, she got goose bumps all over her body with fear.


    "There is no other way, the only way is for you to die."


    After Cao Jianfei finished speaking, he bent over and dragged Chen Yiran onto the bed. There was a cold haze under his eyes. He pinched Chen Yiran''s chin, forced her to open her mouth, and then poured all the sleeping pills in the medicine bottle directly into her mouth. in.


    Chen Yiran could no longer control her, tears of fear and regret came from her eyes.


    She couldn''t struggle, she could only grit her teeth, her eyes were covered with tears, and she vaguely saw Cao Jianfei''s hideous face.


    In the next second, there was a sharp pain in her face. Cao Jianfei slapped her fiercely. She loosened her teeth in pain, and the medicine had filled her entire mouth.


    Water was also poured in.


    There was a mess on the bed, and after a while, there was no more pills left in the entire bottle of medicine.


    The silence of dust falling.


    Tears and water mixed together, Chen Yiran was lying on the bed in embarrassment, with an inexplicable buzzing in her ears. She didn''t have a trace of strength, and she was afraid of flooding her mind, but there was no way.


    She is going to die.


    Cao Jianfei removed the rope that tied her, and his voice was calm and terrifying: "I see you die before leaving."


    "But when you tied me with a rope, there were already traces on my body, and you will be found in the end."


    Chen Yiran said: "You will die too."


    "I use cotton rope, there will be no traces." Cao Jianfei smiled, "I will also deal with other traces, anyway, you committed suicide in fear of sin."


    He seemed crazy: "Why are you still alive."


    Waiting for death is the most painful.


    The tears seemed to flow endlessly, drop after drop of regret fell from the corner of the eye, dripped on the pillow, and got wet.


    In her mind, it seemed as if she was watching the flowers. Everything before appeared in front of her, scene by scene, and the last thing that appeared was Su Xia''s disgusting eyes every time she looked at her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 637： He cant escape, and Chen Yiran cant even think about it

    Chapter 637 He can''t escape, and Chen Yiran can''t even think about it


    In fact, at the beginning, she didn''t think of herself like that.


    She will also be like Han Yue and Gu Yu now, joking with her, treating herself gently.


    When in the crew, the four of them often cheered each other up together, and occasionally fantasized about the future, dreaming that they would move forward together to a better and higher place in the future.


    also agreed that since I met at a time when I was never famous, I would be a good friend for a lifetime in the future.


    At that time, they were simple, straightforward, and simple.


    But there is no friendship, it will be consistent in the face of interests.


    Looking back now, she found that she was the only one who had changed.


    Su Xia and the three of them are still very good friends, only she has gone farther and farther on the road of interest, and gradually formed an insurmountable ditch with them.


    After so many years, has she ever regretted it?


    She doesn''t seem to have the right to regret, she also knows that she has done a lot of things that hurt Su Xia, and even in the end she even wanted to pull her off, wanting to put her to death.


    But now, Chen Yiran herself knows that she has regretted it before.


    Countless late nights, sleepless nights, watching the interaction of Su Xia, Gu Yu and Han Yue on Weibo, she regretted it, and felt pain in her heart like being eaten by countless ants.


    She would also wonder if she hadn¡¯t done those things at the beginning, would she be as successful as the three of them, and would she be present in the interactive ranks now.


    But time cannot go back.


    If you really go backwards and repeat the previous things, Chen Yiran feels that he might still do those things as always.


    She is such a person.


    The pain of being entangled by nightmares over the years, and countless self-denials after waking up, are now over.


    Chen Yiran felt his consciousness gradually blurred.


    Even the limbs were under the control of the drug, and some lost consciousness.


    Perhaps Su Xia and the others will only be grateful that Chen Yiran, who has been sticking to them and sucking their blood, is finally dead.


    No one will be sad because of her death.


    will only think that she deserves it, and that people like her deserve to die.


    in case


    But there is no if in the world.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The person on the bed finally stopped moving.


    The night is over, and the day is about to come.


    Cao Jianfei slightly squinted his eyes and stood up, walked over to Chen Yiran, stretched out his hand and tried her breath.


    There is no breathing anymore.


    He trembled uncontrollably.


    was scared and excited, and madly made him unstable, so he could only sit on the ground slowly holding the bed.


    The room was messy and messy, and there seemed to be an unpleasant smell in the air.


    His back was leaning against the bed, but the excitement in his eyes suddenly went out.


    Leave only the fear of fear.


    He killed another person, and the incident with her just broke out. He was the first target suspected by the police, and he could not escape.


    He knows it himself.


    But if Chen Yiran is still alive now, if the matter of killing Liu Zhengyuan is checked, then she will only act as an accomplice and will not be sentenced to death. Only herself will die.


    Obviously, Chen Yiran''s fate is all because of Chen Yiran, but in the end he was asked to die. Chen Yiran is still alive, so why?


    If you want to die, let''s die together.


    He can''t escape, and Chen Yiran can''t even think about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 638： Why did you come back

    Chapter 638 Why did you come back


    The sky outside seems to be faintly bright.


    Cao Jianfei moved and stood up with the bed. Chen Yiran''s face was as pale as paper, and he closed his eyes tightly, without any breath.


    He just took a look, then hurriedly walked out of the bedroom, poured a glass of water into the living room, and poured it into his stomach.


    At this moment, the door was knocked twice suddenly. Before Cao Jianfei could react, he was kicked abruptly in the next second. In an instant, countless people swarmed into him, all of them ran towards him, twisted his arms back, and pressed them to the ground.


    His mind is confused.


    The voice continued: "Look for someone else."


    "It should be in the house. Cao Jianfei is there. She must not be able to run."


    Someone went to the bedroom, and after a meal, the sound of footsteps followed: "Captain! Chen Yiran is dead!"


    Cao Jianfei was pressed to the ground, which was expected, but he was still afraid of panic and couldn''t help himself.


    The sound is still noisy.


    Cao Jianfei couldn''t hear any sound, as if only the legs of those people were under his eyes, coming and going.


    Stunned and sad.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jingyao did not come back until the early morning.


    He was not around, Su Xia''s sleep was already shallow, and the slight opening of the bedroom door awakened her.


    Su Xia rubbed her eyes and sat up, letting Lu Jingyao walk quickly and hugged her in her arms, her voice was waxy, with a little nasal voice: "Why did you come back?"


    She leaned on the man¡¯s chest reliantly: "Are you tired? Hurry up and take a bath and sleep."


    Lu Jingyao lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, his face was clear, he looked down at the little girl, his dark eyes were deep.


    "Lu Chen took back the man who threw Liu Zhengyuan''s body from the pedestrian bridge."


    "." Su Xia had a pause, then raised her head, a little anxious, "What then? Did that person say anything?"


    "Have."


    The man nodded slightly, his fingertips were cool but softly stroked Su Xia''s broken hair behind his ears: "He has hired Chen Yiran and Cao Jianfei to make him do it."


    Lu Jingyao slowly and methodically: "Now the police should have gone to where they live to arrest people."


    That''s great.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Since you have done these things, you must pay a price. Even if you don¡¯t know what you are doing, you will still be caught.


    Her arms tightened and hugged Lu Jingyao: "Then you go take a bath, it''s almost bright."


    The man slightly curled his lips, and reached out to touch her delicate and soft face: "Okay."


    The sound of water in the bathroom followed.


    Su Xia got into the quilt and couldn''t help yawning.


    She took out her phone and looked at the time. It was past three in the morning, and the outside was still pitch black, only the street lights glowing with neon lights.


    Drowsiness struck again.


    When Lu Jingyao came out of the bath, he found that his little girl was asleep, and she let out a steady and long breathing sound.


    He walked over and gently lifted the quilt, then reached out and hooked her into his arms, watching her unconsciously hugged herself sideways, and in an appearance of trusting wholeheartedly, he kissed her on the lips pamperingly.


    The next day.


    Su Xia stretched out and woke up leisurely.


    The sunlight outside shines through the gaps in the windows, and it is bright.


    I slept very late last night, so Lu Jingyao was not awake yet, Su Xia carefully took him off his waist, then got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 639： Chen Yiran is dead

    Chapter 639 Chen Yiran is dead


    Not long after, she walked out and wanted to get the phone under the pillow. Just when she stretched her hand out, a big warm hand grabbed her wrist, dragged her onto the bed, and then hugged her. The slender waist hugged her tightly.


    The man rubbed her head and just woke up, so the voice is magnetic and pleasant, tapping her eardrum like an electric current: "Wake up so early?"


    "It''s not early." Su Xia said softly, "You go to bed late, go to bed, I''ll make breakfast for you."


    Lu Jingyao hooks his lips: "Qianqian."


    His cool fingertips gently lifted Su Xia''s chin, and his gaze couldn''t stop moving down, falling on her blushing lips, and a low voice sounded, murmured like: "Brother wants to eat. you."


    Su Xia: "!!!"


    Her face flushed instantly, she couldn''t help but held her breath, her pupils shrank, staring at Lu Jingyao as if she was frightened, and then she saw the man and continued lightly: "The cooking."


    Su Xia: "."


    In an instant, it was like a deflated ball, almost choked by my own saliva.


    She nodded vigorously, her eyes staring around, as if trying to hide her guilty conscience, she hurriedly got up from the bed, and said helplessly: "I will do it now."


    She walked a few steps in the direction of the door, and coughed slightly, "But I didn''t make it delicious."


    This premise must be stated.


    She cooks, she doesn¡¯t even want to eat it anyway.


    The porridge I made while recording the wonderful experience some time ago went smoothly. I hope that today, I can perform extraordinary things just like that time.


    Lu Jingyao smiled: "It''s okay."


    He stared at the little girl¡¯s red earlobe, her apple was rolling up and down, making him a bit lazy: "Taste it."


    Forget it, if it doesn¡¯t taste good anyway, order a takeaway.


    Su Xia thought about going out of the bedroom and going to the kitchen, then turned back for a while, and took out the phone under the pillow in a jealousy.


    This is what she wanted to do in the first place.


    Looking at her back disappearing into the bedroom, Lu Jingyao sat up and got out of the bed to go to the bathroom to wash, then turned on the phone with a faint expression, his eyes fell on a line of words, and his expression suddenly stopped.


    Su Xia went to read the public opinion on Weibo.


    Thanks to their private promotion, Chen Yiran¡¯s reputation is so bad that it can¡¯t be bad anymore. As long as her name appears, there must be scolding underneath. Her Weibo has dropped nearly 5 million followers, and it¡¯s even more in Chaohuan. A black avatar, and a large number of fans have been powdered.


    As she had hoped before, she stayed firmly in the top position in the hot search. No one can compare to her current popularity.


    Not only that, the comments on Chen Yiran¡¯s Weibo are even more overwhelming. Even several official accounts have posted Weibo about this matter, and their reputation is completely rotten.


    Even Cao Jianfei was implicated by her, and now the position of the president of Jufeng Entertainment is not guaranteed.


    Su Xia curled her lips coldly.


    Wait for the news that the two of them killed someone, I am afraid it will once again set off a wave of enthusiasm on the Internet.


    The next second, Su Xia heard Lu Jingyao''s voice.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    She turned her head, the man met her eyes, his eyes were light and there was no other feelings: "Chen Yiran died in the early morning."


    Su Xia''s pupils shrank suddenly, and she was a little dazed in disbelief.


    "It was Cao Jianfei who was given sleeping pills and died."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 640： This idea is right

    Chapter 640 This idea is right


    "Cao Jianfei was there when the police went."


    Lu Jingyao said: "He has already recognized it. Both Liu Zhengyuan and Chen Yiran were murdered."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but pursed her lips, turned around to turn off the medium heat, and then took a spoon and dipped it to taste.


    Successfully did it.


    She stretched her eyebrows and said, "That is all her life. If she didn''t want to use Cao Jianfei to frame me at first, she might be alive well."


    Su Xia took the bowl and poured out the porridge.


    "She did so many things that hurt me before, and even wanted to kill me not long ago, so I won''t sympathize with her just because she died. On the contrary, I think this is how she should end."


    "If she didn''t want to harm people, how could she end up being killed in the end."


    Su Xia paused, biting her lower lip and turned around: "Brother, do you think I am a little cold-blooded."


    Everyone says that the dead are big.


    She said something like this


    Lu Jingyao looked at her softly, the light outside side his nose, casting a shallow light and shadow, cool and handsome, as always: "No."


    The gloomy light under the man¡¯s eyes became brighter and brighter, and the comfort of his limbs was walking around, his emotions were well controlled by him: "This kind of thinking is very right."


    Death does not take away the previous injuries, so why forgive her because she died.


    The little girl thought the same as him, which made him gratified and delighted.


    Lu Jingyao tilted his head and put his hands in his pockets. The powerful aura that can be transmitted from his body even if he is wearing a full suit of home furnishings, is still impressive.


    "Then everything is business as usual."


    Expose the things that these people have done before everyone''s eyes.


    Let them know that even if these two people are dead, they are still dead.


    Su Xia¡¯s porridge was very successful. After the two had finished eating, Lu Jingyao called. Su Xia sat on the hanging chair by the balcony and clicked on the group of three girlfriends with Gu Yuhanyue.


    "Tell you something."


    Gu Yu and Han Yue were obviously free, and they responded quickly: "What''s the matter."


    Su Xia: "Chen Yiran is dead. The news that I just learned will burst out later."


    The two of them were obviously taken aback.


    After all, someone who was alive before and was in contact with him, suddenly died, and everyone would be stunned.


    For a moment, Gu Yu''s words were finally sent over: "Damn! Really? How did she die? Oh my god!"


    Han Yue: "Wocao! My old lady was scared."


    Su Xia''s hand clicked on the screen: "It was Cao Jianfei who was given sleeping pills and died. It should be Cao Jianfei who knew about this incident. He suddenly couldn''t contact him. He guessed it was caught by us, so I was forced. I¡¯m on a dead end. What happened in the early hours of this morning should have been discovered when the police went to their home to arrest."


    Gu Yu: "Cao Jianfei is really ruthless, but this is the ending that Chen Yiran should have. If she is safe from the beginning, she will not end up being killed."


    Han Yue: "Agree, so she deserves it if she is dead."


    Su Xia: "I think so too. It''s not that she is dead, and the things she has done can be treated as things that haven''t happened before. I was a little surprised when I just heard about it."


    Gu Yu: "Cao Jianfei killed two people in a row, and the death penalty should have not gone away. The stock of Jufeng Entertainment has been falling since yesterday. It is estimated that it will fall from the second chair of the domestic entertainment entertainment company."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 641： She doesnt believe Zhang Anyang is innocent

    Chapter 641 She doesn''t believe Zhang Anyang is innocent


    Han Yue: "Yes, I heard that the shareholders of Jufeng Entertainment are in an emergency meeting to discuss countermeasures. Anyway, it is estimated that they will fall from the second position, but they should come back. After all, the artists under its umbrella are indeed It''s a lot."


    Gu Yu: ¡°I¡¯m not as good as before when I come back. EM Entertainment is firmly seated in the first place. Rong Chu is happy, right? He wants more money.¡±


    Su Xia: "."


    Rong Chu should reflect on himself. Everyone knows why he loves money.


    "That''s right." Han Yue continued, "The official should be notified of this later, right? Your studio will post a document and I will forward it for you."


    Gu Yu: "Me too."


    Su Xia smiled back: "Okay."


    It¡¯s like this between them. When there is nothing wrong with each other, they don¡¯t need to say a word when there is something, they know what they should do.


    The tacit understanding between good friends is sometimes as simple as that.


    Just after Su Xia returned, she saw the message from Xue Mingan.


    "I heard Xu Si say that Chen Yiran is dead?!"


    "Yes," Su Xia seemed very indifferent, "Prepare a Weibo copy, and the official will post it later."


    She paused, lowered her eyes slightly, and her eyelashes were long and slender: ¡°Don¡¯t mention Chen Yiran¡¯s name in the full text, otherwise some people will think that we are taking advantage of this incident and Heizi will also take the opportunity to make trouble.¡±


    Xue Mingan: ". Well, I know."


    He sighed: "To be honest, I still can''t believe it. After all, when I saw her before, I was alive. Although I hate it, he is still alive. Now I am a bit surprised.


    Su Xia was very calm: "But who made her choose this path, so she chose to die."


    Self-blame, no one else can be blamed.


    Xue Mingan said: "You are right, hey, don''t talk about her, I will prepare the copy."


    Su Xia sat in a hanging chair and looked at her phone for a while, and suddenly remembered someone.


    In the interweaving of Cao Jianfei and Chen Yiran''s affairs, everyone seems to have forgotten the figure of Zhang Anyang, and they have all focused on the derailment.


    Ke Zhang Anyang should be regarded as a middleman.


    If it weren''t for her introduction, how could Chen Yiran recognize the boss of Jufeng Entertainment.


    So this matter, Zhang Anyang also counts a share.


    She frowned and searched for Zhang Anyang¡¯s name on Weibo, only to find that her Weibo was updated just before the incident that Liu Zhengyuan¡¯s body hit her car broke out. Since then, there has been no more movement. .


    The updates are all things that have nothing to do with Chen Yiran. They are propaganda, as if they have brought new people.


    Su Xia called Xue Ming''an and asked about it. After asking through his contacts, she found out that Zhang Anyang had begun to bring new people along with Chen Yiran.


    She squinted her eyes slightly, and for a moment she curled her lips and smiled coldly.


    "Wait until we finish posting Weibo, let''s find some navy to bring the rhythm."


    Su Xia said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t all other people have paid the corresponding price, she¡¯s okay.¡±


    She does not believe that Zhang Anyang is innocent in this matter.


    Xue Mingan agreed: "Now netizens are boycotting Chen Yiran. I told Director Hu about this before. Director Hu said that he was ready to prepare. Listening to his tone, he should have a clear heart."


    Su Xia nodded: "Director Hu has been in the circle for so long, and he must have heard or experienced everything. We don''t have to worry about the redemption, but the schedule will be delayed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 642： Ive always been on Su Xias side

    Chapter 642 I''ve always been on Su Xia''s side


    "Seeing that many people may not see the redemption in a short time," Xue Mingan said, "The play will definitely come out to stabilize the fans."


    He paused, and then continued: "The official statement is made, I will post on Weibo now."


    After the phone was hung up, Su Xia boarded Weibo to check it out. As it was not long since it was posted, few people knew the comment. The popularity was gradually rising. She clicked on the blue-bottomed picture and looked at it indifferently. With.


    "A vicious criminal case occurred in our city last night. The suspect Cao Mou was arrested and brought to justice after Chen Mou was killed in the apartment. During this period, we found out that Cao Mou had previously partnered with Chen Mou to kill Liu Mou and abetted others. Throwing the corpse maliciously to Ms. Su, who passed by accidentally, was atrocious and cruel, and the case is still under trial.


    In the meantime, the comments almost doubled, and some people had already learned about it through the gossip, and now the official confirmed it, everyone can''t believe it.


    ¡¾Nest grass? Chen Yiran is dead? My goodness! It was killed by Cao Jianfei, ah, it''s so magical! My whole person is dumbfounded. ¡¿


    ¡¾Forced to force +1, I couldn¡¯t believe it when I saw the gossip before, but I didn¡¯t expect it to come out directly. I was really shocked! ¡¿


    [I also saw the gossip that the Liu who was killed by Cao Jianfei was Liu Zhengyuan, good fellow, I am a good fellow directly, although it has only been two months this year, I declare that this is the most shocking thing of my year. ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Chen Yiran is dead, are you satisfied? She was forced to death by you, and you keyboard men are all murderers! She is only 25 years old, she shouldn''t have died, you are all to blame! ¡¿


    [I like the idiot upstairs because I want everyone to see the brain-dead remarks, to see that Chen Yiran has fans, what is meant by us being forced to death, if she does not damage the moral bottom line at the beginning, she will be a junior, later Will things happen again? Will she still die? All things have a cause and effect, and she can only blame herself for her turn. ¡¿


    [She did so many bad things at the age of 25. It is a pity that she passed away at such a young age, but this does not write off everything she did before. You can take a closer look at the official bulletin. She and Cao Jianfei worked together to kill After Liu Zhengyuan, she threw the body to frame Su Xia. She was really bad and didn''t have to be washed. Don''t sympathize with her just because she died, okay? The bad guys don''t deserve our sympathy. In this incident, I only thought that Su Xia was miserable. She did nothing and was scolded for a day. ¡¿


    ¡¾I also think that Su Xia is miserable, so let the others forget. ¡¿


    ¡¾Chen Yiran¡¯s agent doesn¡¯t know what his artist does? Check her, I suspect that she is also involved, it is impossible to not know what her artist is doing! ¡¿


    ¡¾Correct! Zhang Anyang! Check her! ¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, Su Xia¡¯s studio also issued a statement.


    The fans were distressed, and some passers-by who had heard the rumors apologized to Su Xia in the comments. This Weibo not only Han Yue and Gu Yu, but even Murong Tea, Song Yan and other people in the circle. They have all been forwarded. Although there is nothing special to say, the attitude of forwarding can let everyone see that they have always been on Su Xia''s side.


    And Zhang Anyang''s affairs are getting more and more troublesome.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 643： Large-scale Versailles scene

    Chapter 643 Large-scale Versailles scene


    In the end, her company had to respond because of the current influence and public opinion. Under the pretext that Zhang Anyang failed to manage her own artists, she terminated the contract with her and apologized to everyone.


    The redemption official, who has always been high-profile Chen Yiran, also responded that they will look for actors again. Single shots will be reshot, and other shots will use AI technology to change their faces and restart production.


    The losses during the period are all solely responsible for Chen Yiran¡¯s brokerage company.


    After this incident, Su Xia¡¯s popularity has not decreased but increased. She has been sitting firmly in the top position, and her popularity is now even more outstanding.


    Cao Jianfei was sentenced to death without the slightest accident. Jufeng Entertainment took the position as the new president under the storm. In this case, EM Entertainment¡¯s stock has grown rapidly and its market value has doubled. Rong Chu is happy to close his mouth from ear to ear. , The impact of the previous fish pond incident on him was completely emptied, and the whole person was radiant.


    So she quickly got Su Xia back to work and arranged a job for her on the same day.


    Su Xia: "."


    So because the company''s market value has doubled, she still has to resume work immediately to help him make money.


    And it''s all night, it''s dark!


    Capitalists are indeed vampires!


    Rong Chu also thought that it was night now, so she simply asked her to broadcast live on Weibo for a while. Su Xia didn''t let Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi come back on purpose. After all, the time was indeed late, and she did. It will be broadcast live for about half an hour, and it is not worth asking them to come from home again.


    So after asking Xue Mingan to teach her how to start the live broadcast, she ran to the study and was ready.


    The live broadcast of her was also relatively sudden, without notifying the fans in advance, after stumbling and finally opening the live broadcast, it was just a time to say hello. The number of people watching online was tens of millions and it was still growing rapidly.


    It¡¯s not the first time that Su Xia has broadcast live. After all, she had spent a while in Song Yan¡¯s live broadcast room before. She leaned close to the screen and looked at the full screen of screams. She couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips into a smile. , The gentle dazzling dazzling between the eyebrows: "You can ask me some questions and I will answer them."


    She stretched her eyebrows: "Otherwise time will pass soon."


    Xia fans are going crazy.


    "Baby! You are too beautiful!"


    "I can still wait for my baby''s live broadcast in the rest of my life! I''m so happy, hahaha, it''s Chinese New Year today!"


    "Baby, have you put on makeup? It looks a bit like a plain face! Good health!"


    Su Xia: ¡°You put on makeup, otherwise it¡¯s too ugly to be on the camera.¡±


    Listen, listen! The large-scale Versailles scene!


    Five minutes into the live broadcast, the number of people who watched the live broadcast online exceeded 30 million. The comments were quickly brushed, and Su Xia was even a little bit unclear. She squinted her eyes and approached the phone. In the lens, the white skin was without any blemishes, and it was pretty dark. The eyes were staring at the screen earnestly, they were beautiful, as if they were filled with galaxies, full of surprises.


    Su Xia tilted her head and smiled, her voice soft and pleasing: "You brushed too fast, I can''t even come over."


    At this time, the comment suddenly changed.


    "Han Yue is also watching your live broadcast, baby goose!"


    "Moon Moon is here!"


    "Gu Yu is watching too! He is here too!"


    "And Murong tea hahahaha!"


    "Sure enough, Song Yan will not be absent."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 644： Is this the old fan?

    Chapter 644 Is this an old fan?


    "Wow, I was here in Song Yan''s live broadcast. As soon as he heard that Su Xia''s live broadcast was live, he immediately watched it with his mobile phone. You can believe him while he is selling goods while watching Su Xia''s live broadcast."


    "Mu Chendong and Wei Sihao hahaha!"


    "Good guy, is Su Xia¡¯s live broadcast tonight a concert? All the major traffic is coming, and I finally see the influence of the top stream."


    Su Xia looked at the comments in the comments for a while and reported a comment about who is here and who is here, and happily waved to the screen: "Are you all watching?"


    She raised her eyebrows: "Did I achieve a new height of beauty!"


    The comments were swiped too fast, Su Xia didn''t know if anyone answered her, after a while, the WeChat prompt suddenly sounded, and the dialog box popped out from above.


    Gu Yu: "No, shameless has reached a new height."


    Su Xia: "."


    This person feels uncomfortable if he doesn''t suffer for a day, right?


    She gritted her teeth, glanced sharply at the screen, and was thinking about it when she suddenly saw one of the countless comments.


    "Xia Xia has chased the stars for so many years, is there anything out of print for us Kang Yikang!"


    Speaking of this, Su Xia immediately became interested, she said in a low voice, and looked up at the screen excitedly.


    "I have it! Wait for me to get it!"


    The screen was empty for an instant, only a large white wall behind it was dazzling and empty.


    Xiafen: "."


    Forget it, just keep her baby happy.


    After a while, Su Xia came back, holding a lot of album medals and photos, etc., carefully placed on the table in front of her, her expression brightened visible to the naked eye.


    "I have every album of the previous combination, but now I can''t buy it for a lot of money."


    She picked them up one by one and faced the screen. Although the entire group had been disbanded and had been together for a long time, but the album was still brand new by her, without any flaws, as if it were new. Take a look. I knew it took a lot of care to keep it.


    Su Xia carefully put the album aside, and then picked up a photo.


    "After the group was disbanded, my brother published the first photobook! This was super hard to grab at the time! And it was only released once and would not be restocked. I only got a copy when I called friends around me, but I was so hard at the time to grab it. It''s worth it, few whales have this album in their hands."


    She finally showed off a signed Polaroid that shook in front of the camera.


    "And this! I dare to say that I was the only one who had it. It was the bonus given by lucky fans when my brother had his first solo concert. I was drawn! Only I have it. Hahahahahaha, I am so happy."


    Good guy, she is laughing wildly.


    Today¡¯s top domestic entertainment, because of the star-chaser, he has something that other fans don¡¯t have in his hands, and he screams in the live broadcast.


    Xiafen: "."


    So why are they looking around other stars here?


    What else can I do, my own female goose, petting.


    At the same time, the out-of-print surroundings in Su Xia''s hands attracted a large number of whales, crying with lemon envy in the comments.


    Especially the autographed Polaroid that she madly cried out. Except for herself, no one else has seen it, let alone owns it.


    Too sour.


    Is this an old fan?


    Cry Liao.


    Su Xia curled her lips triumphantly, looked at the comment with a grinning probe, and suddenly saw a line of words floating at the top.


    "Lu Jingyao entered the live broadcast room."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 645： I did not do it on purpose

    Chapter 645 I didn''t mean to


    The barrage was first taken aback, and the whole screen was filled with shock.


    Even Su Xia was almost choked by her own saliva. Looking at the wailing whales and passersby below, she suddenly put down the Polaroid and scratched her head.


    "Ah, brother! Are you watching? Will you see my comment! I will confess my respect first, brother, I love you!"


    "Brother, brother! I love you! Just like a mouse loves rice! Come out for business soon!"


    "Good fellow, my brother actually watched the live broadcast! He broadcasted the live broadcast once he took the milk hahahaha!"


    "Why didn''t Su Xia sneer anymore, when the Lord came, she became quiet. It was not like this just now."


    ". This is Su Xia¡¯s live broadcast room. Can other unrelated people go out? It¡¯s so annoying, is it a little bit of quality?"


    "If you want to confess, go to your brother''s Weibo to confess, why should you confess in our Xiaxia live broadcast room? Are you sick?"


    Lu Jingyao: "I will give you everything else I want."


    Even though the comments are refreshed quite quickly, Su Xia and most of the people in the live broadcast room have seen it.


    Her cold hair stood upright, and she could only smile dryly: "Ah thank you, thank you, Jing Yao, I basically have all the surroundings, no need."


    Lu Jingyao: "Then I will give you all the rest."


    This is in front of fans!


    Is ?? her guilty conscience? How do you feel that his words seem to have something to say, Su Xia''s palms sweated coldly, and she nodded serenely: "That''s great, thank you, brother."


    Xiafen and Whale: "."


    Why do you feel that the clowns are themselves?


    Whales are envious, saying that Su Xia is the most successful fan of star chasing, and Xia fans are more and more uncomfortable whales who have a sense of presence in the live broadcast of their baby.


    The WeChat dialog box popped up again. It was not Gu Yu, but Xue Mingan: "You want me to be scared to death."


    Su Xia: "."


    She is also very innocent!


    Su Xia hurriedly picked up the surroundings she had brought, and coughed slightly: "I will put these back first, wait for me, and come back soon."


    After speaking, he ran out of the study, then closed the door, put these things back in their original positions, and ran straight to the bedroom.


    "Brother!"


    Her voice became soft and uncontrollable, with a little play of temper, her mouth slumped: "Why are you going in and say those things, fans are watching."


    Many scholars are secretly taking their place, her heart is so guilty.


    Lu Jingyao sat on a chair. The faint light from the computer in front of him illuminated his clear face. He tilted his head and raised his eyebrows lazily: "Huh?"


    "It''s my live broadcast, you can quit!"


    Su Xia leaned over and saw the man¡¯s mobile phone on the table at a glance. The screen happened to be her own live broadcast.


    She clicked to exit, but Lu Jingyao didn''t stop her, so she held her forehead with her free hand, her eyes soft.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief. She stepped back and wanted to go back to continue the live broadcast. Yu Guang glanced at Lu Jingyao''s computer. There were a few people sitting there, staring at her in astonishment.


    In a video call.


    Su Xia: "...!!!"


    What the hell!


    She turned her head in an instant, Lu Jingyao stretched out her hand and gently squeezed her small face, her thin lips lightly said, "It''s about the Lu Group."


    Su Xia took a deep breath, turned her head in the next second, and fled: "Uuuuu, sorry, I don''t know I didn''t mean it!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 646： You can download it

    Chapter 646 You can download it


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but laugh, his eyebrows dangled with drowning pet.


    He turned his head and raised his black eyes, his ink-like eyes fell on the computer screen, his smile narrowed, and his voice was cold and indifferent, ¡°You should know what should be said and what should not be said.¡±


    The person on the other side could not stop nodding: "Yes, we must not talk nonsense."


    No wonder some time ago, in the name of Lu''s Group, warned several entertainment companies not to participate in what happened to Su Xia at that time.


    It turned out to be like this.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia returned to the study, took a few deep breaths, erased the panic from her body, and then returned to the live camera, smiling: "I''m back."


    She checked the time, it was about half an hour.


    The barrage seems to have just started arguing, and now the big fans are calling for no more arguing, so as not to be seen by Su Xia.


    So after she appeared, all the quarreling remarks above were brushed up. Since Lu Jingyao quit the live broadcast room just now, the whales almost all followed.


    "Did my baby be notified when the redemption can be broadcast? I want to watch it too much. I blame someone. I was able to watch the result immediately and it will be delayed."


    "Xiaxia, when will you join the new crew!"


    "Escape tomorrow night, the first episode of the fourth season will be aired, baby, remember to watch it, alas, if it wasn''t for the previous incident, this episode should be a pre-aired propaganda campaign, harm."


    Su Xia read out the problems she saw one by one and responded patiently.


    "Redemption I have not been notified when it will be broadcast, but it should be broadcast soon to meet everyone."


    "I will join the group the day after tomorrow."


    "Remember, I am going to chase after escape. The first issue is really shocking. Don''t forget to watch it."


    She glanced at the time again, along with the message from Xue Mingan.


    "Okay, you can download it."


    Su Xia briefly chatted with the fans, then smiled and waved goodbye to the screen and turned off the live broadcast.


    She took her mobile phone and clicked on the hot search. As expected, she and Lu Jingyao were on the hot search together because of the live broadcast.


    However, they were all controlled by the fans who had thought of this result for a long time. After a long time, it was a battle of fans from both sides. The comments from passers-by were invisible, let alone the cp fans.


    This is also very good for Su Xia.


    So he turned off the phone comfortably, then sat in the living room and waited for a while. Finally, he heard the sound of opening the door. Lu Jingyao walked out and reached the sofa. He habitually picked up the little girl and put it on his lap. Arms were tightly around her, and the chin was dropped on top of her head, and the two of them watched TV together.


    Lu Jingyao will join the group tomorrow. He will first go to H city to shoot for more than two months, and then go to New Zealand to shoot. Su Xia will go to S city the day after tomorrow, where most of the filming will be completed.


    Faced with the upcoming separation, Su Xia was very reluctant.


    She pursed her lips, worried: "Brother, are all your things packed?"


    Tomorrow night she will go to bed alone at home.


    is in a trance.


    The memory of feeling that I slept alone is a long time ago.


    I feel a little sad just thinking about it.


    "It''s all packed." Lu Jingyao paused, gently lifted the girl''s chin, his eyes softened, "It''s okay, I''ll go to you during the crew holiday, OK?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 647： You are very happy?

    Chapter 647 Are you happy?


    Su Xiabian nodded, "Okay."


    For a moment, she couldn¡¯t help raising her head again: ¡°But the actress in the crew is so beautiful.¡±


    Get along day and night, although Lu Jingyao has never been rumored in other dramas before


    Su Xia felt that she was worrying again.


    "Qianqian." Lu Jingyao sighed softly, stretched out his hand on her back and patted her back soothingly. The soft and magnetic voice came, making Su Xia''s sadness suddenly relieved. In my heart, no one is as beautiful as you."


    He rubbed the girl¡¯s head: "Understood?"


    Su Xia looked at him and nodded, just about to speak, when she suddenly saw Lu Jingyao turning her back and holding her face to face, her slender white hand gently lifted her chin: "You will also join the group immediately. Up."


    He curled his lips shallowly, but his eyes were clearly dark and deep, and he warned heavily.


    "My brother has very small eyes."


    The man¡¯s clean face suddenly drew closer, and the hot breath sprayed on Su Xia¡¯s lips. From a short distance away, he could see his distinct eyelashes: "Jealousy is also very fierce."


    Lu Jingyao''s hand slowly rubbed against Su Xia¡¯s lips, the lowered voice was slightly hoarse, like an electric current, and it sounded terribly nice: "So."


    Su Xia immediately said: "I definitely stay away from the male actors. Except for the normal filming and matching of the scene, I will not communicate with them other than work!"


    Lu Jingyao nodded in satisfaction, his eyebrows stretched out, and he was full of extravagance in a lazy appearance.


    "obedient."


    He stretched out his hand to hold the little girl in his arms, his eyebrows drooped, and a soft mess: "I have to tell me anything. If it is solved, I want to know if it can''t be solved."


    The man¡¯s deep voice sounded in her ears: "You know?"


    Su Xia hummed obediently, and Nuonuo acted like a baby: "I know."


    "We will meet soon." She raised her head slightly, "The longer we are apart, the more I look forward to seeing each other."


    Under the light, the light in the girl''s eyes is the sea of ??stars, like mountains and rivers, but the stars are unstoppable.


    Lu Jingyao''s heart trembled uncontrollably, and he stretched out his hand to hook Su Xia''s chin, and pressed his thin lips tightly.


    The girl he likes.


    is unique.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Lu Jingyao boarded the plane to H city.


    Su Xia stayed at home alone to pack her things, walked a few laps in the obviously empty home, she couldn''t help but sighed.


    Habit is really terrible.


    Lu Jingyao just left, she was a little uncomfortable.


    As soon as he packed his things, Xue Mingan called and asked her how she was preparing. After Su Xia answered a few words, he paused, and then became thirsty, with a sluggish tone: "Your family Baby gone?"


    Su Xia: "."


    Why doesn''t this person open and lift which pot?


    What''s the matter of listening to his tone and being a little relaxed!


    She has no energy: "Yes, you are very happy."


    "No, no." Xue Mingan desperately denied, "I just ask, I''m also having trouble coming over for you."


    His tone was full of smiles, but fortunately he said the two words sad.


    Su Xia slapped her lips: "Brother Ming An, since you are also sorry for me, or else I will follow him to H city tonight, and I will book a plane ticket to meet you tomorrow?


    Xue Ming¡¯an¡¯s smile suddenly converged: ". Let¡¯s stop."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 648： Too natural

    Chapter 648


    He hung up the phone in a hurry, like burning his ass: "I have something to deal with. You quickly pack it up. I will pick you up tomorrow with Xiaoyi."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    This attitude seemed to be as if she was afraid that she would just go ahead and buy a plane ticket to chase Lu Jingyao.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but smiled.


    She got up from the chair, walked to the neatly packed suitcase, took a look, and then put the things she had missed in it. After a long time tired, she rewarded herself with a takeaway at noon.


    Su Xia was eating while swiping her phone. Fans sent photos of Lu Jingyao at the airport in the super chat. She quickly tapped the screen to save the picture, and then looked at the time.


    Lu Jingyao must be on the plane now.


    She lay down on the sofa and fell asleep for a while after eating the takeaway. She woke up at 5 o''clock in the afternoon. Lu Jingyao sent her a message an hour ago that he had arrived.


    Su Xia hurriedly went back, Lu Jingyao''s video call was made almost in the next second, and the two people had a conversation, and Xu Si over there hurriedly called Lu Jingyao a few times.


    seems to be busy.


    hung up the phone, just to escape the broadcast time, she lay on the sofa and looked serious.


    Because the broadcast of Redemption was postponed, the viewers who could not be seen as a TV series fought and watched escape. When the screen opened, it was a huge cruise ship, sailing against the sun on an endless deep blue sea, accompanied by magnificent music and blockbuster movies. The sense of sight hits the face.


    A burst of exclamation on the barrage.


    [No wonder the trailer for this issue was not released. It turned out that I wanted to open the screen and give us a crit. The director kept talking about big productions, really big productions! ¡¿


    ¡¾Too strong, for the director of Lu Jingyao and Su Xia, Wang Zhan, it''s a bloodbath! ¡¿


    ¡¾Escape, the biggest production ever! ¡¿


    After the whole issue, it disappointed the Yanba CP fans who wanted to knock candy. The director team was very good at cutting. Lu Jingyao and Su Xia had very few pictures in the same frame, but Xia Fan Whale and passers-by were very enjoyable. .


    Not to mention that there is still an island after renting a cruise ship!


    I have felt the power of money.


    But what makes everyone more boiling is the reversal of the plot and the final finishing touch.


    Under the dim sky, in front of the seven silent doors, Lu Jingyao was half-hidden in the darkness, and the magnetic low and deep voice knocked everyone''s eardrums.


    "Will you redeem me? Thousands of thousands."


    Real-time barrage broke out, Weibo also appeared in hot searches, and the explosive popularity caused a rapid increase in the number of views.


    Major marketing accounts came out in an unprecedented pomp.


    [It¡¯s great to watch this issue. From being trapped on the same day to the final reversal, it turns out that everything happened in the game, and Lu Jingyao''s last sentence, are you willing to redeem me? I cried in the storm. I was trapped in the game and I was not qualified to make a choice. It was so miserable. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s so substituting, I''m terrified of thinking carefully, I really like this issue! Finally know why the girl who played Xu Li said so, hahaha laughed to death. ¡¿


    ¡¾A few guests, especially Su Xia, are really smart, please come here more times! Although, I think the director should be eager. ¡¿


    ¡¾Even if I was scolded to death today, I would like to say that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are a good match! Especially in the end Su Xia gently called to her brother, and then Lu Jingyao returned to her super softly, I really exploded in place! That''s too su! It''s so natural! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 649： Flowers will bloom

    Chapter 649 Flowers will bloom


    ¡¾Finally, when Lu Jingyao said would you like to redeem me, he called Su Xia and called Qianqian! My tears of excitement are almost coming out! So sweet! Although there are really few same boxes, they are all sugar! So sweet! ¡¿


    [Who would say that the two of them are avoiding suspicion, my head will be screwed off for you, can it be so sweet to avoid suspicion? ¡¿


    [I really admire it, Su Xia is the most successful fan of star chasing, oooooooooooooooooooo envious. ¡¿


    ¡¾Anyway, I think the two of them are too real. I even feel that the last point is that Lu Jingyao deliberately wants Su Xia to win. Is my CP fan filter too thick? ¡¿


    [Have you seen Su Xia coming out to wipe her hair after taking a shower? Ah, the back is also recorded with full face, it''s so good! A beauty is a beauty, an absolute son! Just dare to leave the country with this face value without makeup! ¡¿


    [I envy Xia Xia''s husband afterwards, I can see such a face when I wake up every day, oh, oh, tomorrow''s breakfast is just lemon. ¡¿


    Su Xia pursed her lips, did not forget to switch to her own trumpet, and then boarded Weibo and entered the super chat of Yanba CP. All of them were screaming, because at the end of the whole program, she shouted That elder brother and Lu Jingyao called her Qianqian in crazy eating candy.


    She was idle and bored, scrolled down and finally found an analysis post.


    The pictures taken by the blogger are all very small details, and some of them can even be seen in the corners of the entire screen.


    "Yan Ba ??is absolutely true. It can be seen from Mr. Lu''s subtle actions. For example, Miss Su, who takes care of us in every detail, is all hers. She has something to do or wants. What he said, Mr. Lu knew the first time and reacted. In addition to the name of building a villa at the bottom of the pit, I also found a small detail.


    It was the first day, when everyone was eating, they found out that the director team must know something, so the editing was very good. Basically, they cut other people¡¯s frames or single shots of Ms. Su and Mr. Lu, and large In the long-term view, there are really very few images of the two of them in the same frame here. Why?


    Because there is a huge candy hidden here.


    Ms. Su and Mr. Lu are sitting together. Everyone knows that Mu Chendong is sitting on the left of Ms. Su, Hu Baichuan is sitting on the right of Mr. Lu, and the others are sitting on the opposite side. Here comes the focus! When cutting to Hu Baichuan''s lens, one can clearly see that there is a hand next to him, that is Mr. Lu''s hand, and then watched his hand stretched out to the left with a piece of fish in it.


    Who is sitting on the left?


    At the same time, in the same framed shots of Miss Su and Mu Chendong, it can be clearly seen that Miss Su is eating fish!


    This shows what! It means that Mr. Lu gave Miss Su some food! And it was a fish. I saw that she didn''t spit a fishbone at all. Mr. Lu picked the fishbone for her to eat!


    Combined with the other shots here, there is reason to suspect that Mr. Lu has been serving Miss Su all the time!


    Just ask, have you seen any actress he is so intimate with?


    Wait, one day, the flowers will bloom! "


    Su Xia was shocked subconsciously after reading it.


    She clicked on the moving picture and glanced at it. It was exactly the same as what she said.


    She bit her lip and opened a comment, as if she had entered the base camp of screaming chickens.


    ¡¾Absolutely sister! you are awesome! Such details can be found by you! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 650： Phone no longer hung up

    Chapter 650 The phone doesn''t hang up


    ¡¾I cried! I really cried! That''s awesome, sister, you are really a knocker! That''s amazing! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sisters take more, I still want to watch! My daily spiritual food depends on you! It''s nice to have you! Yan Ba ??is great with you! ¡¿


    ¡¾I thought that there were too few identical frames and no sugar at all. Now it seems that every identical frame is a giant sugar! Yan Ba ??is real! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wait for the release! ¡¿


    [Actually, it¡¯s good to see the two of them now. It doesn¡¯t matter if they are public or not. After they are public, they will have to go through the rumors of unpopular black fans and marketing accounts. They are getting along like this slowly, really. Very good. ¡¿


    Su Xia was slightly moved when she saw the last one.


    In fact, both Weifen and CP fans are guarding them carefully.


    It''s just a different way.


    She turned her hand on the switch, sat up from the sofa, pursed her mouth in thought, looking at the night outside.


    Su Xia was a little skeptical for the first time. Is this kind of concealment really good for the two of them or the fans?


    But no one can answer her now.


    She stood up with a sigh, turned off the TV, and walked slowly into the bedroom.


    After taking a shower, there was no sound in the room. Quiet, she felt a little flustered, and even felt that the house was big and scary.


    I didn¡¯t feel that way at all when I lived alone, but now it feels like seeds have taken root in her heart, the more I think about it, the more I get panicked.


    She got into bed with her mobile phone, and finally couldn''t help but called Lu Jingyao. The second she waited for the connection while holding her mobile phone, she hurriedly yelled: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao had a meal, followed by a chuckling voice: "Huh?"


    His voice over there is a bit noisy, a bit unintelligible: "Wait for me, I''ll go out."


    Su Xia pursed her lips: "Brother, did I bother you."


    "No," the man said softly, "It''s just a crew dinner, it''s nothing."


    Lu Jingyao went to the stairwell with few people, his eyebrows stretched out, and the angular face was adorned with drowning pets.


    "Why havent you sleep yet."


    "I can''t sleep." The little girl''s voice came over grievously, with a soft and coquettish voice, causing Lu Jingyao''s apple to roll up and down.


    "Huh? Why can''t I fall asleep."


    Su Xia was lying on the bed, her voice was a little low, she seemed to be embarrassed to say: "Suddenly there is no one by my side, maybe it''s a bit uncomfortable."


    Before, Lu Jingyao came back early in the morning when something happened.


    She can sleep because she knows that he will definitely come back, but her sleep is still very shallow.


    It''s different this time.


    Lu Jingyao is in H city far away.


    In fact, this is because I may not see each other in the short term.


    She squatted her mouth: "But it¡¯s okay, I''ll be fine soon."


    Lu Jingyao''s heart is soft and messed up.


    He leaned against the wall, his eyebrows drooped: "The phone is not hanging up, you can talk to me at any time you want, and I will hang up when you fall asleep, okay?"


    with a light booze.


    Su Xia¡¯s heart jumped along with it, but she hesitated a little: "That''s not good, you''re still having a dinner with the crew."


    "It''s okay." Lu Jingyao said, "I didn''t plan to stay longer, so I will return to the hotel."


    Su Xia was overjoyed: "Okay!"


    She wrapped up the quilt with joy and turned over, chattering like a whisper: "Did you watch your brother escape tonight?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 651： A unique gift for you

    Chapter 651 A unique gift for you


    "I watched it, even if I acted, it still feels so novel to see the cut out, and it''s really good-looking."


    Lu Jingyao returned to the private room and responded softly: "I haven''t watched it yet. I will watch it later when I have time."


    Then his eyes turned slightly, and after a few words with the director, he picked up his jacket and walked out again.


    Su Xia turned over and said, "Why are you going back? Are you going back on foot?"


    "Xu Si is waiting for me outside." Lu Jingyao said, "and the place to eat is not far from the hotel."


    He asked: "What time is your plane tomorrow?"


    "It was around nine o''clock in the morning, and after it arrived, I would take makeup photos or something. There was also a small press conference, and then it was the official shooting."


    Lu Jingyao got in the car, looked at the neon lights flashing outside, lightly curled his lips: "Do you want to watch the concert?"


    Su Xia was taken aback, and the whole person sat up from the bed in the next second, and her throat became a bit dry, "Concert?"


    "Brother, are you going to have a concert!"


    She took a deep breath, and a clear voice came over with joy: "Great! Is that a new album coming out?"


    "Well," the man''s eyes were helpless and indulgent, "I feel that you hear this news more urgently than you want to see me."


    "." Su Xia''s smile became slightly stiff, and she touched her nose with a guilty conscience, and acted like a baby: "Where is it, it''s just a little happy, I want to see your brother even more."


    The little girl¡¯s voice came: "But you are going to be filming, do you have time to do the album?"


    As everyone knows, all the songs in the album are written and composed by Lu Jingyao alone. Under the pressure of filming, while taking care of the album, it will be very tiring.


    "It''s okay." Lu Jingyao smiled, "It''s not the first time this has happened."


    Su Xia''s eyes moved slightly: "Brother."


    The man¡¯s low laughter came through the microphone, with a faintly electric sizzling voice, even more magnetic: "Do you feel bad for me?"


    How tired it is to film Su Xia naturally knows.


    Sometimes she even shoots big night scenes until the next morning, and she goes back to rest for an hour or two before coming back to continue filming. Under such pressure, she still has to write songs, and she feels very distressed.


    "Qianqian." The man''s eyes were dark and his lips were thin, "I want to give this album to you."


    Su Xia was holding the phone, her mind was blank, she seemed to have a hunch, and her heart beat violently: "Huh?"


    "When you slept yesterday, I was not asleep yet."


    Reminiscent of the warm afternoon sun, Lu Jingyao continued slowly: "I''m just thinking you like me for nine years, plus this year, it''s the tenth year. What can I give you?"


    He lowered his eyes: "I found that there is nothing I can give you."


    "So this album and concert are all made for you, I gave you, a unique gift in this world."


    The last word fell, and her slightly dumb voice was accompanied by her sudden drumming heartbeat, as if a century had passed, and the words just now still echoed in Su Xia''s ears.


    "I gave you, a unique gift in this world."


    Uncontrollable heart palpitations spread all over the limbs, and when she recovered, she found that the corners of her lips were like crescents outside the window. She smiled sweetly, sweeter than candy: "Brother, I love you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 652： I just dont answer

    Chapter 652


    Lu Jingyao didn¡¯t seem to think that she would say these three words at all, he paused slightly, and then let out a soft laugh: "Well, my brother loves you too."


    Su Xia lay back on the bed, and her unaccustomedness just disappeared.


    "Then I will sleep."


    "Okay." Lu Jingyao coaxed lightly, "Go to sleep."


    Xu Si who is driving ahead: "."


    Good guy, he can still eat a bowl of dog food even if he is not together.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Su Xia was woken up by Xue Mingan¡¯s serial phone call.


    He was also afraid that he would have slept over the time, but fortunately he called in advance, otherwise Su Xia would really not wake up.


    After ?? hung up the phone, she stretched and picked up the phone to take a look.


    The phone call with Lu Jingyao last night was hung up at two or three in the morning, and there was a message from him not long ago.


    "are you awake?"


    Su Xia walked to the bathroom and said back: "Just awake."


    Lu Jingyao: "Remember to have breakfast."


    Su Xia felt that she got up early in the morning and she was in a very good mood. After washing, she simply ordered some noodles. After a while, Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi were already there.


    Seeing her sitting at the table for breakfast obediently, Xue Mingan looked very surprised: "Oh, the sun has come out from the west, you actually cook for breakfast by yourself?"


    Su Xia: "."


    She raised her eyelids: "Is it weird?"


    "Count the number of times you have cooked in the past year. I can count with one hand." He poked his head over, "Lu Jingyao let you eat?"


    Su Xia was a bit speechless, she quickly took a few mouthfuls, went to the kitchen with the bowl, and walked out after washing it clean.


    Xue Mingan has brought her suitcase to the living room, two large suitcases, full of them.


    She took her coat and put it on. After looking around and feeling that she should have nothing left, she got in the car and went to the airport.


    soon arrived in S city.


    Today''s press conference and all major media have come. Su Xia is back in the movie. This is a huge headline. Everyone wants to get the first-hand information and send it out.


    In addition, after the last storm, she made her public appearance in front of the media for the first time, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    At the scene, Gu Siming beckoned to her familiarly, Su Xia smiled politely: "Senior, you are here."


    "I had a job in City S yesterday, so I came early today." He cared, "Are you okay? The last incident frightened me, and the photos sent by the marketing account were only you. The figure of a person, I knew it was deliberately engaging you. Zhiyan wanted to post a Weibo to help you clarify it, so I received a message from your agent, let us not respond to the crew."


    Su Xia said calmly: ¡°Because I think I can solve it by myself, I don¡¯t want the crew and the teachers to be involved in this matter, and they are coming for me.¡±


    "Then today''s interview will definitely be asked about this, are you ready?"


    There was no expression on Su Xia¡¯s face, ¡°Just ask them, I just don¡¯t answer anyway.¡±


    There are two lives involved.


    No matter what you say, you will be grasped by someone with a heart.


    Gu Siming nodded slightly: "Well, it is indeed the best not to say anything."


    The staff over there was already calling them to put on makeup and change clothes and were ready to take pictures. Su Xia smiled apologetically, and then passed by Gu Siming and walked over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 653： Do you have anything you want to say to her?

    Chapter 653 Do you have anything to say to her?


    As a high-profile work because of Su Xia¡¯s joining, the shooting of the set makeup looks quite rigorous. There are about two sets of styles changed, one in the light and the other in the dark. Su Xia and Gu Siming are equivalent in the movie. Cube, there is no emotional line, so except for the entire promotional poster, two people took a picture in the same frame, and the others are their respective single makeup photos.


    As soon as Su Xia enters the working state, the whole person is inexplicably filled with an inexplicable and powerful aura. The professionalism is undoubtedly, so that the staff on the scene are very convinced.


    After taking the makeup photo, she and Gu Siming walked out of the studio together. In an area designated by the crew of the crew, the area was full of reporters, flashing lights flashing all over the world, and the two of them walked there. In front of them, everyone took the radio machine and passed by accidentally, scrambling to ask questions.


    "What was the first reaction of the two after they learned that each other was the protagonist they were about to collaborate with?"


    This kind of problem is almost always encountered. Su Xia has long been accustomed to saying polite words: "I am very happy. It is my honor to cooperate with a capable actor like Senior Gu Siming."


    Gu Siming: "No, no, it''s my honor. I have always wanted to cooperate with Su Xia. I finally have a chance this time, so I am very happy."


    Reporter: "."


    Doesn¡¯t two people say the same thing?


    They are also used to such polite remarks. After asking a few more questions, the reporter exchanged sights with his partner next to him, and then said: "We all know that there was a storm in Xia Xia some time ago. Is there a recovery now? ?"


    Su Xia raised her eyes slightly, and faintly glanced at the malicious reporter: "What do you think?"


    She stroked her hair carelessly, her beautiful eyes were light as if she didn''t have a trace of emotion: "I said it myself is useless, but what the audience said is right."


    "I have recovered very well," the reporter said. She still did not give up this opportunity, even a little aggressive, "I feel that you are in a good state of mind. It seems that you did not take the previous matter to heart, but it is true. After all, you are the victim of the incident."


    Xue Mingan frowned next to her, thinking about blocking her from asking questions in the past, but she is also very experienced as an entertainment reporter, knowing that she would definitely be blocked by an agent, so she quickly asked.


    "But Chen Yiran was once your friend. Although the relationship is not so good afterwards, she has died suddenly. Do you have nothing to say to her?"


    There was a dead silence at the scene, only the flash shining brightly.


    The other reporters looked at each other, even Gu Siming frowned.


    This is obviously unkind. He originally thought he would just ask about the situation at the time and the question about how she was almost hurt. He felt that they should still have a bottom line and would not mention the dead. people.


    Unexpectedly, they didn''t have the slightest ethics. For the popularity of their news, they knew that they would be scolded by netizens when they asked such questions, so they still asked them.


    Because things did not happen to them.


    Because Su Xia is a public figure.


    He frowned, Yu Guangzhong saw that the agents and bodyguards next to him had surrounded him, and he was a little relieved.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 654： Isnt it your own glass heart?

    Chapter 654 Isn''t it your own glass heart?


    Su Xia''s face was thin, and she quietly looked at the proud reporter who hadn''t answered, but still had a full face.


    So it doesn¡¯t matter whether she responds or not.


    Importantly, this question was asked.


    In so many shots, she recorded this question, and there were even scenes where Su Xia didn''t say a word.


    How will the title be taken?


    Su Xia is cold-blooded, and Su Xia has no emotional fluctuations towards Chen Yiran''s death.


    She had already anticipated these.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but twitched the corner of her mouth, watching the reporter slowly stepping back without being blocked by Xue Mingan and others, she said coldly, and her red lips lightly opened: "I have a question I want to ask you. ."


    Suddenly, the eyes of the people around were all on Su Xia''s body.


    Gu Siming secretly touched her arm, motioning her to stop talking in front of so many reporters, but Su Xia raised her head slightly, the corners of her lips curled up in a mocking arc, and a chill came from her. The end of his eyes spread.


    "What should I say to her."


    The reporter was slightly startled, but she quickly reacted. She frowned slightly, and she couldn''t bear Su Xia''s sharp attitude: "After all, Chen Yiran is a person who has passed away. Shouldn''t you say something nice?"


    "You also know that she is the one who has passed away." Su Xia''s arms crossed her chest, her cold eyes looked straight over, "Who was the first to mention her?"


    "Who is still consuming her?"


    "Who is using her for his own news?"


    Three consecutive questions directly confused the reporter.


    She gritted her teeth, still trying to hold down Su Xia with her mouth: "I just want to know how you feel as her former friend after Chen Yiran passed away. There is no other idea. She is dead because of you. You Will I feel guilty in my heart."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth, and sneered lowly: "Then I want to ask you first, if someone has been using you behind their backs, buying a draft to blacken you, or even murdering you in the end. Misfortune to you, regardless of your safety, threw the body in your car, and finally she died, will you feel guilty?"


    The reporter couldn''t help but trembled, facing Su Xia''s black eyes that were glowing with cold, a coldness spread over his body.


    "And why should I be guilty? So this Virgin, you should be the mother."


    Su Xia seemed to smile but not smile, and a huge sense of oppression came in pervasively: "I also hope you, if one day, if someone tries to kill you and finally died unexpectedly, you will live a lifetime with guilt."


    After a word, everyone present closed their mouths in astonishment.


    Silent.


    Death still fills the air.


    The reporter became furious: "How can you say that! You are a public figure! Everyone wants to know that these things shouldn''t be right? Otherwise, you won''t be an artist at the beginning, and now you can''t stand it and even start personal attacks. You are too much. Right."


    "Does a public figure deserve to be inquired about this kind of thing? You deserve to endure your malicious question. Can''t you refute it?" Before Su Xia could speak, Gu Siming couldn''t help but say, "Now say a few words about you. You can¡¯t stand it anymore? Then when you usually compose unnecessary rumors in order to ruin the reputation of others, why don¡¯t you think about other people¡¯s feelings?"


    He snorted coldly: "Personal attack? I don''t think Su Xia personally attacked you. Isn''t it your own glass heart?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 655： Who did I provoke?

    Chapter 655 Who did I provoke?


    "If you are a reporter with a glass heart, I advise you not to do this," Gu Siming said, "but a person with such a bad mind like you may not be able to walk very far here."


    Su Xia squinted her eyes slightly: "Which media are you?"


    This person subconsciously hid the microphone with the logo in his hand, but Su Xia still saw it.


    "Xinrui Entertainment," she said casually, "I will not accept your interviews in the future."


    The reporter finally panicked, and Gu Siming smiled: ¡°But I want to ask everyone, she said that Su Xia physically attacked her, is it true?¡±


    Not heard one after another.


    Su Xia seemed to be smiling but not smiling, her lips curled, but the cold light under her eyes suddenly sank, the terrifying coldness, a little bit creepy.


    She stood there quietly looking at the reporter who was panicking, and did not speak, but the ridicule and coldness that came out of her finally made the reporter realize who she had provoked.


    Su Xia, one of the two top-tier domestic entertainment players, sits on a well-deserved actress who has been a popular actress for five or six years with millions of fans.


    Her connections are bigger than she thought.


    has always been bewitched by her age and gentle appearance, but she has forgotten that this trick that is useful to other stars can''t be used on Su Xia.


    She was startled, and Su Xia saw the fear in her eyes.


    The reporter couldn''t help trembling, and walked a few steps forward uncontrollably, wanting to say a few words to Su Xia, but the next second, Xue Mingan came over, his face was pale and very ugly.


    "That''s it for today''s interview."


    He deliberately looked at the regretful Xinrui Entertainment reporter not far away: "If you have time, you can come and do an interview alone."


    Everyone understands the meaning of ??.


    Immediately afterwards, Gu Siming and Su Xia were guarded and left the scene. The reporters immediately dispersed. Some checked their recordings, and some went to the two people of Xinrui Entertainment, looking meaningfully. lively.


    "It''s too much. After you go back, you will be scolded to death. Your job may not be guaranteed."


    Upon hearing this, the female reporter turned her head immediately, her eyes widened in disbelief, her eyes were reddish: "What do you mean I am going to be scolded to death? Didn''t the two of us talk to her to ask her? How to listen to you The tone, it''s all my fault now?"


    "I''m just a shooter. You are the interviewer sent by the company. What do you ask about me?"


    "Fuck! You are too cheap! How can there be trash like you!"


    "Hurry up and scold it now, the video will soon be put on the Internet, and people in the company will know about it soon, especially Su Xia''s popularity among passersby is very good, and she is currently the star with the highest popularity among passersby. , Plus her fans, you will be scolded to death soon!"


    Almost just as soon as the voice fell off, the phone rang immediately after a while.


    The reporter paused, and tremblingly took the phone to his eyes for a moment, his face instantly pale as paper.


    panicked and looked like a couple of triumphant faces just now.


    No surprise, other media rushed to release the live video.


    Among them, she was aggressive and proud after asking the question, so netizens could not help but clenched their fists.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 656： They dare everything

    Chapter 656 They dare everything


    "After all, you were also friends."


    "Do you have nothing to say to her?"


    Damn, what kind of virgin speech is this.


    Who doesn¡¯t know how much Chen Yiran did to hurt Su Xia before, and even before she died, she had no bottom line to pull Su Xia off the altar.


    Even after Su Xia¡¯s three consecutive questions, she could still say whether you would feel guilty.


    Ashamed of your uncle''s guilt.


    For the sake of heat, he could say such words of ruining the three views.


    However, Su Xia¡¯s layer upon layer of recollection made the netizens hooked.


    Obviously they pulled Chen Yiran out first, and turned his head to blame Su Xia, and it was a white lotus that stood up again.


    Among them, Xinrui Entertainment saw the trouble getting bigger and bigger, especially Su Xia had publicly stated that she would not accept their interviews in the future, and finally panicked. They dealt with it overnight, and then issued a statement, completely putting themselves out of the matter, saying that their company had no idea that the reporters at the scene would ask this question, and had already expelled her to deal with, and apologized to Su Xia.


    Su Xia¡¯s studio certainly gave them a step down, saying that they would look forward to interviews from both sides in the future.


    can be regarded as turning this matter over.


    However, it is still difficult to calm the anger of netizens who have eaten flies after watching the video. They found the Weibo of the reporters at the scene and scolded the tall buildings in the comments. In the end, she could not bear it and publicly apologized to Su Xia.


    Naturally, Lu Jingyao quickly learned about this matter. He called Su Xia in the evening, with a deep tone. Although he knew that Su Xia had handled it by himself, and now the Internet is all fighting against Xinrui Entertainment, he Watching the video, it is still difficult to calm the anger.


    Until Su Xia said in a soft voice that she was okay, the anger in his heart slowly subsided.


    Before finally hanging up the phone, ?? said helplessly, "I don''t want you to be wronged."


    In the video, in front of countless flashing lights, the girl stood proudly there, dealing with the mean and unkind question, he even wanted to rush to her side immediately.


    "I know my brother." Su Xia lowered her eyes and slightly raised her lips. The warm light cast a warm shadow, "I will not be bullied."


    Until he hung up the phone, Xue Mingan, who was quiet on the side, finally continued to eat melon seeds, and glanced at Su Xia sideways, a little speechless: "Why does he think you will be bullied? You can do it without me. I cried others, how can you be wronged?"


    Su Xia slowly leaned back in the chair: "You don''t understand that single dog."


    She looked at her slender and white hands slowly, then grabbed the melon seeds and knocked them out in the next second: "I''ll know when you have a girlfriend."


    The kind of anxious, can''t see others have a sharper attitude towards people you like.


    Xue Mingan: "."


    is not very harmful and extremely insulting.


    Good fellow.


    It¡¯s great to fall in love!


    Xiaoyi also caught melon seeds: "After experiencing this, other media will not dare to ask sister Xia Xia these messy questions, right?"


    It is estimated that there are only two people in the circle that can do this.


    Su Xia waved her hand: "No, they will still ask if they should, but they will converge a little."


    Xue Ming¡¯an also nodded: ¡°Yes, never have any daring thoughts about the media. As long as there is enthusiasm, they dare to do anything.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 657： A little curious

    Chapter 657 is a little curious


    Xiaoyi paused, then turned to look at Su Xia.


    She seemed to have become accustomed to it for a long time. She took a glass of water and took a few sips, then gently put it down, drew a wet towel and wiped her hands.


    "Okay, it''s not too early, you guys go back to sleep and rest, you will have to work hard from tomorrow."


    Xue Mingan nodded, stood up with Xiaoyi, not forgetting to tell: "You should go to bed early too, don''t talk about going to bed, but you are still staying up late to play with your mobile phone."


    He walked to the door and turned slightly to the side: "Don''t be in a bad condition on the first day of filming."


    "I see," Su Xia patted her chest, "I, don''t you worry about it!"


    I am so self-confident.


    Xue Mingan twitched the corner of his mouth.


    It¡¯s because it¡¯s you, so I don¡¯t worry about it.


    He sighed and went out, and the door closed behind them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the next few days, Su Xia stayed in the crew, and the filming went smoothly.


    Since Gu Siming said a few words to her at the last press conference, the relationship between the two people has become familiar a lot. Although they are not particularly familiar, they are not as strange as they were at the beginning.


    Sometimes I make jokes or something.


    Except for the supplementary shots, the two of them basically had one shot. When the shooting went smoothly, even the burden on the staff was relieved a lot, so the atmosphere on the scene was very harmonious.


    This drama is a typical heroine, so Su Xia has a lot of scenes, and Gu Siming often finished filming all day. Su Xia still has a lot of things that have not been filmed. Basically, the filming did not close until the early hours of the morning, everyone. Everyone knew that Su Xia must be very tired, but when she arrived on the crew the next day, she didn''t look tired at all.


    As if you won¡¯t be tired.


    But Xue Mingan knew that every time she went back to the hotel, she was so tired that she could fall asleep on the bed.


    Under this physically exhausting situation, Su Xia lost a lot of weight. EM Entertainment specially hired a nutritionist to formulate her three meals a day. Even Gu Siming was a little envious.


    He walked to Su Xia¡¯s side and sat down, watched her delicately arranged and delicious meals, and looked at his box lunch in contrast: "."


    Gu Siming slapped his lips: "Your company treats you very well, and specially hired a nutritionist for you."


    How about Rong Chu?


    Wow, this is the first time I heard that Rong Chu loves money other than money.


    She took a mouthful of meat casually: "I''m not counting on me to make money for him to change a sports car."


    This is because she is afraid that she will get down on the ground when she gets tired, and there is no way to make money for him!


    Gu Siming couldn''t help but laughed: "Is Rong Chu really stingy and love money as rumored?"


    "At the EM company''s annual meeting, most people got a free ticket for lateness in the lottery," she raised her eyes, "you should be able to feel it, he stinged?"


    "." Gu Siming laughed, and nodded in agreement for a moment, "Well, it''s really a bit."


    After a while, Su Xia ate and drank, lazily lying on the chair, enjoying the rare rest time, she half-squinted her eyes and yawned, and she felt sleepy. Gu Siming next to him was almost eating. He took a sip of water and looked at Su Xia, who was not at all alert, and asked quickly: "There must be a lot of people in the circle chasing you?"


    Su Xia half-opened her eyes lazily when she heard the words, and she looked at it without knowing it: "Huh?"


    "I''m just a little curious, I have seen several publicly designated you as your ideal artist before."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 658： I like Lu Jingyao

    Chapter 658 I like Lu Jingyao


    Gu Siming said: ¡°There are so many public ones, isn¡¯t there a long line up in private?¡±


    Su Xia couldn''t help but feel amused and said: "How can it be so exaggerated."


    She lifted her cheek slightly: "Not many people chase me."


    There are indeed many people who regard her as an ideal type in public, but there are only about ten people who chase her privately.


    It may be that there were a lot of people she refused before, so everyone was afraid to chase her.


    No matter if you don¡¯t chase, it¡¯s very clean.


    What''s more, she also chased stars, and the standard for choosing a spouse at the time was also against Lu Jingyao.


    There are even fewer people who fancy it.


    Gu Siming groaned for a moment, he touched his chin, his dark eyes looked over, with a bit of meaning.


    "Then what kind of person do you like."


    Su Xia had a meal: "Huh?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, I just ask, I''m just a little curious." Gu Siming said, "If you don''t want to say, then forget it."


    "..." Su Xia retracted her gaze, her eyes drooping slightly, "It''s okay, anyway, there is no other person around, you can say."


    Gu Siming is a friend of Ling Zhiyan.


    When he asks such a question, he is definitely not just asking casually.


    The light in Su Xia''s eyes circulated slightly, and then she raised her eyes.


    "Actually, there are no special standards."


    She sat up straight, resting her chin on the table in front of her with her elbows, carelessly: "Just look handsome, tall, and have a good character. I remember all this when I was on the show."


    Although the scope is a bit wide...


    Gu Siming thought.


    But fortunately, Ling Zhiyan is quite consistent.


    He continued to ask: "What about the character? Do you like gentle ones?"


    Su Xia''s slanting gaze floated slowly, making Gu Siming''s heart suddenly a little guilty, and he smiled calmly: "Because I think girls like gentleness, right?"


    "That''s someone else, I like it..."


    Su Xia said: "It is normal to others, but very gentle to me, so I can feel that I am the most special person to him."


    She curled her lips slightly disgusted: "Gu Brother, the kind you said is central air conditioning, which is good for everyone."


    Gu Siming: "..."


    Emmmmm¡­¡­


    He thought about it carefully, and Ling Zhiyan seemed to be very gentle with the actresses around him.


    So it is central air-conditioning? !


    The type that Su Xia doesn¡¯t like?


    It''s miserable.


    He was about to continue to ask, he heard Su Xia''s straightforward words, which directly blocked all his questions.


    "Actually, all the fine features I mentioned add up to Lu Jingyao."


    She has crooked eyebrows and a sweet smile: "I like Lu Jingyao."


    You like Lu Jingyao, everyone knows it.


    Gu Siming couldn''t help but pinched his eyebrows speechlessly.


    Who doesn¡¯t know if you are chasing stars!


    Even he, who doesn¡¯t care much about entertainment gossip, knows it.


    At this time, the lunch break was over. The staff came over and told them to stand and walk in the opposite direction. Su Xia stood up and stretched out: "Let''s go, Brother Gu."


    "...good." Gu Siming sighed.


    He can only help Ling Zhiyan get here.


    It stands to reason that on the night of the crew¡¯s dinner, everyone actually saw that Su Xia had no interest in Ling Zhiyan at all.


    But his friend is very stubborn towards Su Xia.


    also gave him a headache.


    Harm.


    do not care.


    Look at his good fortune.


    I can''t help much anyway.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Unconsciously, Su Xia has been in the crew for more than half a month.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 659： When did you come over

    Chapter 659


    has entered spring, the severe cold has passed, the breath of spring is blowing, the sun is warm, and the temperature has soared recently, Su Xia took off the heavy cotton clothes, and she felt that her whole person was a lot lighter.


    After more than ten days of continuous filming in the crew, the director decided to give the tired crew a vacation.


    As soon as the news came out, everyone was very happy.


    Su Xia immediately sent Lu Jingyao''s WeChat message to Lu Jingyao. He should be still filming, so he didn''t reply for the time being, but it didn''t affect her good mood at all. The whole afternoon was in good condition, no continuous shooting at all. Tired of the night drama for almost half a month.


    It¡¯s also rare at night that she and Gu Siming can finish work at the same time. They walked from the shooting site to the outside of the studio. It was still dark, and there was a magnificent sunset not far away. Su Xia couldn¡¯t help standing in place and taking out her mobile phone. I took a few photos and sent them to Lu Jingyao.


    Gu Siming asked: "How are you going to spend the three days off."


    "Something happened." Su Xia''s gaze fell on the phone screen, and she typed a few words with her fingers, then she put it in her pocket and raised her face, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay." Gu Siming said, "Just ask."


    Forget it if there is something.


    He took out his phone and sent a message to Ling Zhiyan: ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep in the hotel for three days. I¡¯m almost exhausted from filming recently, but you should be even more tired than me. You¡¯re shooting until the early hours of the morning.¡±


    "It''s okay." Su Xia yawned, facing the sunset, looking extraordinarily gentle, "I was a little tired during the first few days of shooting, and I gradually got used to it."


    Not far away, their respective RVs parked on the side of the road, waiting.


    She smiled and continued: "I''m leaving first, and see you when I come back~"


    "it is good."


    Looking at Su Xia''s figure in the car, Gu Siming directly took out his mobile phone and made a call. After a pause there, he was connected.


    "Did you see what I sent you? I have something to do during the holiday, so don''t come."


    "I saw it." The man''s voice was low and deep, "I know, there will be opportunities in the future.


    "." Gu Siming''s mouth moved, a little hesitant, but he couldn''t help but blurt out, "I don''t think she likes you at all. Don''t always smash on her. I don''t think there is any result."


    He walked slowly to his RV and continued: "And I asked her about her ideal type. Anyway, you don''t meet her, and she likes Lu Jingyao. You know, I advise you not to continue."


    Ling Zhiyan¡¯s breathing sounded, and her voice seemed to be even deeper: "Lu Jingyao is just her favorite idol."


    He seems to be busy over there, and there is a voice coming from him, and he replied and continued: "Let¡¯s say that first, others will call you when I¡¯m free."


    Gu Siming sighed: "Okay, it''s hanging up."


    Hearing his tone, he didn''t want to give up anyway.


    Harm.


    Talk about love and feelings.


    How comfortable I am by myself, there are so many things to do in love, and I can do whatever I want to be single.


    Gu Siming got into the car and had a sudden stop.


    O, he deserves to be single all the time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    A little later, Lu Jingyao called. Su Xia was packing her things. She looked at the word "Baby" on the screen, her brows and eyes curled up and the phone was connected.


    "Brother!"


    "Hmm." The man said with a smile, "When will you come?"


    "A plane tomorrow morning."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 660： You should be very clear, right?

    Chapter 660 You should be very clear, right?


    Su Xia''s tone was unconsciously acting like a baby: "I miss you so much."


    "I miss my kids too." Lu Jingyao''s voice came through the microphone magnetically, inexplicably bewildered.


    Su Xia''s old face is slightly red.


    "Tomorrow I will be filming, and Xu Si will pick you up." He continued, "You go to the hotel and wait for me, or let Xu Si accompany you around for a while, and I will find you after the filming."


    "it is good!"


    Su Xia happily: "Then I will continue to pack things."


    Hung up the phone, she hummed a small song and put her clothes into the box, her face was visible to the naked eye.


    Xue Mingan opened the door, put the dinner on the table, glanced at her sideways, and asked Xiaoyi: "What''s the matter?"


    Xiaoyi simply said, "Brother Jing Yao just called Sister Xia Xia."


    "." Xue Mingan, "Oh, no wonder."


    He howled: "Hurry up and eat! In the crew, how hungry, how can Lu Jingyao call you so that you don''t have to eat? After that, if you lose weight, just ask him to call you. Can control your mouth."


    Su Xia: ". Coming."


    She sat down next to Xiaoyi, picked up the chopsticks and put a piece of meat into her mouth, her cheeks bulging, and she glanced at the iPad held by Xiaoyi next to her.


    is playing the birthday wishes she recorded to fans before. After sending a copy to that fan, on her birthday, she also posted it through the studio''s Weibo.


    The Xia fan in the comments was very envious. The girl who celebrated her birthday today said in the studio''s comments that Su Xia had given her an autographed photo and other gifts. It also made fans send a slice of lemon.


    There are not only videos recorded by idols personally on birthdays, but also gifts, who can¡¯t envy it!


    Su Xia took a few bites of rice, then clicked on Weibo, and replied with the words "Happy Birthday" under the fan''s comment with her large size.


    So Xia fans are even more lemon.


    Xue Mingan glanced at her: "Tomorrow you will go by yourself. What do I want to say, you should be very clear in your heart?"


    Su Xia: "Clear, very clear."


    She meant to stop talking.


    Xue Mingan nodded: "Okay, you know it in your heart, then I won''t say it."


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    He can talk for an hour every time.


    Halfway through the meal, the topic suddenly started to talk again and I didn¡¯t know why. Xue Mingan looked at her: "When you get to H city, control your mouth. Don¡¯t forget the shape with joy. Give me a few pounds and come back. , You can''t even catch the filming, do you know?"


    Su Xia: ". I know."


    Xue Mingan: "Be careful when you fly by yourself, don¡¯t be recognized, especially! If you go out to eat or play with Lu Jingyao, please protect your face. I don¡¯t want to see it anymore. The headline of romance exposure."


    "Oh good."


    "The people in his crew had better not be known, otherwise it would be easy to be exposed."


    "Got it."


    Xue Mingan: "There is more."


    Su Xia took a sip of water and sighed silently.


    When can I finish talking?


    She could recite all these words in full, but she had to say them every time. An hour had passed since she said them.


    She didn''t speak silently, but Xue Mingan asked if she heard it.


    Su Xiasheng has no love: "."


    I felt the fear of facing the teacher when I went to school.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 661： See you later

    Chapter 661 See you later


    Early the next morning, Su Xia put on her clothes and put on light make-up. Then she went downstairs with her suitcase and was taken to the airport by Xue Mingan.


    She was sitting in the car and putting on her mask and hat. Xue Mingan looked at her a few times, turned over in the car, and found a pair of sunglasses.


    "Put it on."


    Su Xia put it on very obediently, and he beckoned with satisfaction: "Okay, go, and send me a message when you get to the place."


    He stretched his waist and said, "I have taken a good rest for the past three days. Don''t look for me in a hurry."


    Su Xia: "I don''t want anything urgent."


    She got out of the car and took her suitcase and waved: "Go."


    Su Xia took the plane by herself. With the experience of the last time, she was quite calm this time. She arrived at City H without any surprises, walked out of the VIP passage, and saw Xu Si waiting for her at a glance. .


    It happened that he also saw himself, greeted her and put her suitcase in the trunk, and then got in the car and drove to the hotel provided by the crew.


    "Wait for the place to go and stroll around?"


    Su Xia shook her head: "No, I''ll wait in the room for him to finish the filming, so I just get some sleep. I''ve been very tired to be honest with the crew recently."


    "Okay, but Jing Yao estimates that he will have to wait at five or six o''clock in the afternoon before he can go back." Xu Si said, "If you want to eat, I will bring it to you, and you will tell me when you wake up."


    "Good~"


    Su Xia yawned, and after giving Xue Mingan peace, she looked sideways at Xu Si: "That''s right."


    She smiled: "Is the actress on the crew beautiful?"


    "..." Xu Si drove expressionlessly, fearing that in case he had said something wrong, he would bring extra things to Lu Jingyao. He pursed his mouth, serious, "It''s okay, but you are still the most beautiful."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows: "Really?"


    Xu Si: "Really."


    "Harm, in fact, you can tell the truth, I just ask, you don''t have to be so nervous."


    "What I said is true."


    Su Xia: "."


    Looking at his tight look, how did she feel like she was intimidating him, the conscience of heaven and earth, she really just asked!


    She leaned back in her chair and looked out the window: "Well, I watched the casting of Weibo. They are all beauties. Only now did I know that I was so beautiful in your heart, Brother Xu Si."


    Xu Si nodded: "Yes."


    He feels that he has no faults!


    Where to find a good agent like him!


    When I arrived at the hotel more than half an hour later, Su Xia was brought into Lu Jingyao''s room with a rigorous wraparound by Xu Si. As soon as the door opened, I heard the sound of unlocking the room diagonally opposite. Su Xia rushed in in fright. The door diagonally opened in the next second, and an actor walked out and saw Xu Si who was standing at the door carrying a box before he could get in. There was a slight difference.


    He smiled, politely: "Brother Xu, why are you here."


    "Oh my," Xu Si looked at the suitcase in his hand and said calmly, "Get something."


    He asked: "Why haven''t you been to the shooting scene yet?"


    "Now I''m ready to go. I have fewer plays today. It''s almost time. I''ll go ahead."


    "Okay." Xu Si said, "I''ll see you later."


    He walked in immediately, closed the door firmly, and looked at Su Xia standing inside with a sigh of relief, with wide-eyed eyes, a little panicked, soothingly said: "It''s okay, he''s gone."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 662： Why have you lost so much

    Chapter 662 Why did you lose so much


    He put the box next to the living room: "I''m going to the shooting scene first."


    Su Xia nodded: "Thank you."


    The door closed in response, and she looked around and looked at it.


    The hotel booked by the crew is a standard one-bedroom and one-living room. Because it is close to the shooting place, the hotel was built deliberately to make it convenient for the crew and artists to live. The entire hotel should not be limited to Lu Jingyao.


    The room is large and clean. The living room has a very large and wide floor-to-ceiling window, which makes the room more comfortable and pleasant.


    The smell of Su Xia''s peace of mind was in the air.


    She found a pair of slippers to put on, pulled her suitcase into the bedroom, and placed it by the bed casually, then went to the bathroom and simply took a shower and changed into the pajamas she brought, and lay down comfortably. The bed quickly fell into a deep sleep.


    This sleep seems to be heavier than before when I was in the crew. When I woke up, the sky outside was a bit dark and the room was pitch black.


    It seems that the time is more than five or six o''clock as Xu Si said.


    She hurriedly sat up, turned over and picked up the mobile phone on the bedside table. She was about to call Lu Jingyao. She suddenly heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the room. The next second, the door was opened, and there was a long line. The figure appeared at the door of the bedroom against the light.


    Su Xia''s heart palpitations for a moment, and the grievances she hadn''t seen for more than half a month. At the moment when she saw the man, all broke out. She got up before she could even put on her shoes. She opened her arms and threw her arms at Lu Jingyao. He was held in his arms, then picked up again, and placed gently on the bed.


    The good smell that belonged to Lu Jingyao spread through the nose, Su Xia''s arms tightened, her small face was tightly buried in his arms, and her pressing throbbing trembled on the apex of her heart.


    The corners of Lu Jingyao''s lips were lightly hooked, his eyebrows and eyebrows were softly lowered, his hand-knotted hands rubbed the girl''s smooth long hair, his thin lips were lightly opened, and the beautiful and sharp outlines were exquisitely incomparable: "Don''t even wear shoes, on the ground. cool."


    No matter how many times I have listened to it on the phone, it can¡¯t match the low magnetic voice when I face each other.


    Su Xia squatted: "When did you come, why didn''t you wake me up."


    "You are very tired from filming on the crew," Lu Jingyao''s eyes were light, but soft, "I want you to rest."


    Su Xia raised her eyes, her eyes burst into light: "I was very tired before, but after seeing you, brother, I am not tired at all."


    Lu Jingyao chuckled lightly, hugged her waist and sat on the bed, with her jet-black eyes carefully looking at her face inch by inch, frowning suddenly, seeming a little displeased.


    "Why have I lost so much."


    His hand holding Su Xia''s waist also tightened. This was obviously much thinner than before the two separated: "Don''t you eat well in the crew?"


    "No," Su Xia was afraid of being trained, her head hung weakly, "I have something delicious, but I don''t know why I am still thin."


    "Didn''t Rong Chu hire a nutritionist for you?" Lu Jingyao''s eyes darkened.


    Su Xia leaned on his chest: "I really have a good meal! Three meals a day, every time I eat!"


    The little girl looked up at the man, and then dropped her eyes instantly, like a child who had done something wrong, not daring to speak.


    "Then take pictures of me every time I finish eating."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 663： I just want to hear you say it yourself

    Chapter 663 I just want to hear you say it in person


    Lu Jingyao squeezed her soft face: "I want to see it myself."


    Su Xia pouted and snorted coquettishly, soft and waxy.


    Suddenly, her chin was lifted, and then the soft touch hit her hot, she paused slightly, her pupils shrank, but the touch on her lips moved away a bit, the hot breath swept across her throbbing, and she throbbed her face. Come.


    "Qianqian." Lu Jingyao''s voice was low and hoarse, "My brother missed you so much."


    The man in front of him was hidden in the dim night, only the light from the living room poured faintly, adding a somewhat ambiguous breath inexplicably.


    Su Xia¡¯s heart was beating wildly, she blinked, and stepped back, remembering Lu Jingyao¡¯s a bit fierce expression just now, she couldn¡¯t help turning her head and humming, ¡°I don¡¯t want you.¡±


    It was almost her voice that had just fallen off, and the breath around her seemed to be frozen.


    She was taken aback, raised her eyes vacantly, and looked at the man.


    In the next second, it felt like the whole person was spinning around in an instant, underneath her was a soft quilt, and Lu Jingyao¡¯s arms were supported on both sides of her head, and an all-pervasive atmosphere of pressure enveloped her, making her a little unmovable in a panic. She opened her eyes and stared at Lu Jingyao in a daze. The dark and hot under his eyes spread to her body, as if he couldn''t help trembling slightly wherever he could see.


    Su Xia swallowed, just about to speak, her thin lips pressed up again.


    This time is different from the gentleness of the past, but it is fierce as if she is about to tear her into the abdomen, tightly ring her under her body, her eyes are dark, strong and domineering, leaving her with nowhere to go. Unconsciously, his fingers climbed onto the clothes on the man''s chest, clenched tightly, and the feeling of heat spread all over the limbs.


    "Do you miss me?"


    The man¡¯s hoarse voice sounded, and Lu Jingyao slightly moved away from her lips, with his fingers on her earlobes, slowly squeezing it without weight.


    The light in the eyes seems to penetrate the human heart.


    Su Xia''s breathing was short, and before she could answer, she was kissed again.


    He simply did not give her a chance to answer.


    For a long time, Lu Jingyao let her go again, this time even his nose was unstable, his breathing was slightly heavy, but he still stared at Su Xia closely: "Do you want me."


    Seeing his thin lips about to kiss again, Su Xia hurriedly stretched out her hand to cover her mouth, revealing only a pair of watery grievances eyes, with accusations, making Lu Jingyao''s heart seem to be affected. The kitten scratched it, itchy.


    "Brother." Her voice was soft and deadly, "You did it on purpose!"


    Su Xia even got a tempting dividend in her ears: "I miss you, you are very clear in your heart!"


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows slightly: "Brother just wants to hear you say it in person."


    The light in Su Xia¡¯s eyes flickered, and she turned her head in shame: "I miss you, I miss you!"


    There was a pleasant low laughter.


    Lu Jingyao lazily touched her little face, then turned over and sat on the bed, then leaned in and hugged Su Xia, the story just turned over, "Is it hungry, do you want to go out to eat? Something?"


    Su Xia touched her blushing face, and hesitated: "Go out? I''m afraid of someone."


    "It''s okay." Lu Jingyao said, "There are not many people here. Most of them are staff from various crews. No one will see it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 664： Just an ice cream

    Chapter 664 Just an ice cream


    Su Xia wanted to go out after a day of sleep, she nodded, her mood was written on her face: "Okay! I''ll change my clothes now."


    For a moment, the two walked out through the back door of the hotel together holding hands.


    The sky outside was completely dark, and there were basically no people downstairs.


    Many people are on a street not far from the hotel. There are various restaurants on both sides. Each shop is full of people and bustling with people. Most of them are crew members who have dinner together.


    Occasionally I see some familiar celebrities, and there are not a few people wearing masks and hats in places where you can see celebrities casually, so no one pays much attention to the two of them. .


    No one would have thought that the people holding hands openly outside now turned out to be Lu Jingyao and Su Xia.


    They went to a restaurant. There were not as many people as there are in other shops. They had private rooms. After ordering the dishes, they took off their masks when the dishes were ready.


    Su Xia looked at the table full of her favorite foods and she was about to die. Although the dishes made by the dietitian were quite nutritious, they were all very light, not her favorite taste.


    It''s been more than half a month, and finally I can eat something I like.


    Xue Mingan''s words suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Control your mouth, don¡¯t forget the shape happily, give me a few pounds and come back, you can¡¯t even catch the filming, know?"


    and his own firm answer: "Know, don''t you worry about me?"


    Su Xia: "..."


    What control?


    she does not know.


    So he picked up the chopsticks and ate happily.


    It¡¯s impossible to get fat all at once by eating this meal anyway? Besides, she is so thin now, it doesn''t matter if she is fatter.


    Xue Mingan will not find out.


    When she was full and full, she had already forgotten what Xue Mingan had said.


    When she was full, Lu Jingyao always gave her what she liked. She thought that although she was full, but her mouth said that she could still eat, and that she could not waste it, she stuffed it in again until she couldn¡¯t eat anymore, and then let it go. Chopsticks.


    The two walked out of the hotel together, holding hands on the path.


    The street next to the hotel sells snacks, accessories, and clothing. People on the street come and go. Su Xia is held by Lu Jingyao. Look left and right. I like this environment very much, and it feels very lively.


    Her gaze was on a shop on one side, and she paused.


    Although it is spring now, there are already ice cream sellers. The promotional poster shows a pink and tender ice cream with a strawberry-shaped cookie on it, which looks very cute.


    She thought about it. The last time she ate ice cream, it seemed that she ate it in the crew last summer.


    It has been a long time.


    Su Xia was a little embarrassed, she shook her hand, pointed to the shop not far away, sweetly: "Brother, I want to eat that."


    Lu Jingyao shook his head unsurprisingly: ¡°No, it¡¯s still cold.¡±


    "Just one, just eat one!" She acted like a baby, "The last time I ate it was a long time ago! Big brother, big brother, big brother!"


    Su Xia¡¯s voice is clear and crisp: "Just an ice cream, okay!"


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He still relaxed, his eyes filled with helplessness: "You should eat less."


    "it is good!"


    Su Xia now agreed simply.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 665： Play mine first

    Chapter 665 Play with me first


    Wait until the purchase is over, I am dumbfounded.


    Lu Jingyao took it in his hand and refused to give it to her.


    She stretched out her hand pitifully, but he raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°What are you doing.¡±


    "Give it to me."


    Su Xia pointed: "Didn¡¯t you buy it for me!"


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "Well, I will feed you."


    "." Su Xia opened her mouth and was speechless.


    She was still thinking about waiting for Lu Jingyao to give her the ice cream, biting off half of it in one bite.


    seems to have been seen through, this trick is no longer working.


    No wonder after he finished taking the ice cream, he asked for a spoon. It turned out that he was waiting for her here.


    She had no choice but to follow Lu Jingyao''s side. When she arrived on the empty road, she pulled the mask to her chin, and waited for him to feed herself with her mouth open.


    Lu Jingyao smiled softly, first took the strawberry biscuit on it and put it in her mouth.


    Su Xia chewed, the creamy scent of the biscuit and the ice-cold taste of the ice cream made the light in her eyes bright.


    "Is it tasty?"


    "It''s delicious!" Su Xia nodded vigorously, "Brother, you also have a bite."


    Lu Jingyao took a spoon and dug a little, and fed it to her: "You eat it, I won''t eat it."


    Su Xia squinted her eyes comfortably.


    Eating ice cream when it''s cold, it really doubles happiness.


    I ate about half of it, and Lu Jingyao stopped giving her food.


    Finally, under her soft and hard foam, the entire ice cream entered her stomach.


    So in her hands, the final result is the same.


    Oh happier.


    Lu Jingyao sighed lightly. Originally, she wanted to take her hand back to the hotel, but she stood still, her beautiful eyebrows were even more exquisite under the light of the roadside light.


    "Brother."


    She smiled, her eyes shining like stars: "You taste the ice cream."


    Su Xia pointed to her red lips: "Would you like to try it!"


    All of Lu Jingyao''s nerves stopped at this moment, the tip of his heart was in a mess, the corners of his lips were curled, and the brows were so happy that they raised slightly.


    "it is good."


    The man leaned forward, bent over her chin and kissed him.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia slept very peacefully all night, and the next day Lu Jingyao had to film a movie, and got up early.


    The sky outside was still dark, and Su Xia was also awakened. If he knew that he would go to the crew, he would not see him for another day, only at night.


    She waved her hand pitifully, and the appearance of not waking up, coupled with a slightly reluctant mood, suddenly made Lu Jingyao feel a little soft.


    He kissed the little girl¡¯s forehead: "Would you like to go to the scene with me?"


    "No," Su Xia resolutely refused, "Then they all know our relationship."


    "If you don''t go out, stay in the RV, I will go to you if I rest. You sleep in it, okay?"


    "..." Su Xia was moved.


    She rubbed her distressed eyes, thought for a moment and nodded: "Okay."


    For a moment, Lu Jingyao hugged Su Xia into the RV, waiting for his Xu Si inside: "..."


    He knew it.


    Sure enough, he was right.


    Su Xia yawned and went to bed. She fell asleep and woke up suddenly: "Wait a minute, I forgot to take my phone."


    Xu Si: "But now they are on the set immediately."


    He groaned: "You go to bed first, and I will get it for you later."


    But when Lu Jingyao took out his mobile phone directly, he passed without hesitation and placed it directly in Su Xia''s hand.


    "Play mine first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 666： Hot search is a bit uneven

    Chapter 666 Hot search is a bit uneasy


    Su Xia took it, but she was startled for a moment.


    Waiting on the set, the nanny car stopped steadily, Lu Jingyao, Xu Si, and the driver in front all got off. She was alone, and suddenly she didn''t want to sleep.


    She looked at Lu Jingyao''s phone in her hand, her eyelashes trembling slightly.


    She hadn¡¯t expected her to hand her mobile phone directly to her in this way. Everyone had something in their mobile phone that they didn¡¯t want others to see, but Lu Jingyao didn¡¯t seem to have it at all, so she took the initiative. Handed her the phone.


    She knows Lu Jingyao''s mobile phone password.


    is her birthday.


    The desktop is neat and clean, there is no game or anything, it is clean.


    Lu Jingyao had put the phone in her hand so openly, so she didn¡¯t want to look at it, as if he didn¡¯t trust him, his phone only had Weibo software that could relieve boredom. Su Xia opened it and watched it. Looking at the account, it was Lu Jingyao''s Weibo who logged in.


    She quickly quit with a guilty conscience and switched her trumpet.


    However, fans have seen Lu Jingyao''s bubbling, and he was overjoyed in the conversation, thinking that he would post on Weibo.


    Unexpectedly, I stayed for dozens of seconds and went offline immediately.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, and her heart became even more empty.


    She swiped for a while, clicked on the hot search, and found that''Lu Jingyao Weibo Online Twenty Seconds'' had been on the hot search, she couldn''t help turning over in bed, and sighed.


    Popularity is too high, that''s it, every move may be searched hot.


    And today¡¯s hot search is a bit uneasy.


    It was burst out by a traffic girlfriend who entertained a little flower and got involved in the relationship between her and her boyfriend. After learning that the boyfriend had a girlfriend, he even called and yelled at her. Fans didn¡¯t believe it and commented. Liba''s screen control comment, even more radical, directly scolded.


    The fans on both sides have been torn apart while scolding the blogger.


    Su Xia refreshed a bit, and found that things had made new progress.


    Seeking to be hammered, the blogger released a photo after the fans¡¯ remarks for evidence, kissing the traffic and other photos. In the photo, the traffic¡¯s face can be clearly seen.


    It''s not that p-pictures can be so real.


    Traffic fans stopped talking, and then the woman released the chat history between her boyfriend and Xiao Hua, and the voice recorded when Xiao Hua called to scold herself.


    The shocking real hammer, so that the fans on both sides who had just been filled with outrage, all closed their wheat.


    The ridicule of passers-by and the mixing of black fans in the middle, the more and more trouble this matter.


    Su Xia couldn''t help sighing after reading it.


    She has seen these two people at the award ceremony, and occasionally said a few words. The two of them are now acting completely to push themselves to death.


    But at the same time, the companies of these two people will not just sit there. It is estimated that they will use all measures to make up for what happened. The popularity of the two people is not low, and it is impossible for the company to just abandon them like this.


    It is estimated that after a period of depression, he will return to filming and appear in front of the public.


    Continue to circle fans to make money at that time.


    This kind of operation, Su Xia has been in the circle for five or six years, and she has seen it more than once, and she will stay away from such a person.


    She feels that inserting other people¡¯s feelings into a junior year means that there is no bottom line. Such a person must be of poor character.


    The fact is, even if an artist who happens to make a comeback comes back, no matter how hard he works, he will not be able to achieve brilliant results.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 667： Do you want to deal with it

    Chapter 667 Do you want to deal with it?


    The network has memory.


    After Su Xia finished eating the melon, someone outside suddenly knocked on the door twice. Before she got up to open the door, she heard Xu Si''s voice: "I''m going in."


    She quickly agreed: "Okay."


    Xu Si came to bring her breakfast, and after delivery, she went back to the hotel to help her pick up her phone. Su Xia was still very embarrassed. She looked inside the car, then opened the small refrigerator, and took a bottle of water out of it. , Smiling: "Thank you, Brother Xu Si."


    Xu Si: "."


    Well, he bought the water in the refrigerator a few days ago!


    He raised his eyes and looked at Su Xia¡¯s smile, and took it softly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, anyway, Jing Yao is filming, and the assistant is there, so I¡¯ll be fine if I stay there.¡±


    Xu Si asked: "Are there any snacks you want to eat? I''ll bring you a piece."


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes told him that her heart moved, and she seemed to make up her mind for a moment, and shook her head: "Forget it, no, I have to go on the camera and film when I go back."


    If you get fat, Xue Mingan is afraid that she will count her again.


    That''s more than an hour.


    Xu Si nodded slightly, and then walked out. Su Xia yawned. While eating breakfast, she opened the curtains in half and looked out.


    The place where the RV parked was a parking lot outside the shooting scene. There were other artists¡¯ RVs inside. She bit the bun and chewed slowly. Not long after, a group of people appeared in her sight.


    There are about three or four people, big bags and small bags, followed by a relaxed woman looking down at her phone.


    Su Xia recognized that it was the heroine of the play, Ye Qing.


    For several years, she has been sitting steadily in the chair of the popular little flower, and she has been praised for her acting and everything. Compared to the same period, she is the most stable.


    also looks very beautiful, slapped face and big eyes, it feels a bit weak.


    This is why she has more male fans.


    A layer of anti-peeping film is pasted on the window, and Su Xia is not worried that she will be discovered, even if the group of them pass by the car, she is not empty.


    But suddenly, Ye Qing''s gaze floated over, straight as if she could be seen through the window, causing Su Xia to retreat abruptly, holding the bun in a panic, pursing her mouth and staring at her. The thief is big.


    But she just took a look, and quickly retracted her gaze, then followed behind the agent and assistant, and continued to walk towards her car.


    Good fellow.


    Su Xia took a breath, and finally relaxed. She bit the bun, glanced at the window and closed the curtain with a guilty conscience.


    After eating breakfast, she simply cleared the table.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden vibration from the phone placed on the table, which made her go in a little panic, and a string of strange numbers without a signature jumped on the screen.


    Su Xia did not answer, thinking it was a harassing call.


    But the ringtone rang again, as if there was something urgent.


    Su Xia pursed her lips, but still did not answer.


    But it was a third time, and she began to think that this person knew Lu Jingyao, but he was too lazy to save his phone number.


    She was afraid that she might be looking for something urgent, so she connected the phone.


    Immediately there was a voice: "Senior, this is Ye Qing. I just saw that your nanny car seems to have not closed the door. Do you want to take care of it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 668： Im Jing Yaos assistant

    Chapter 668 I''m Jing Yao''s Assistant


    Su Xia did not speak, she looked in the direction of the car door subconsciously, and she saw that the car door was not closed, she walked to the other side and half opened the curtains. Ye Qing and her assistant were standing next to him, talking on the phone. .


    This is more embarrassing.


    She did not dare to make a sound again, bit her lip slightly, and heard Ye Qing yelled again in confusion: "Senior?"


    Su Xia¡¯s voice fell on the female assistant who was following her, and suddenly thought of a way.


    She took the phone away, then coughed lightly to relax her throat, and then raised her voice, sweet and lovely: "Hello, I am Jing Yao''s assistant. He is currently filming, so he can''t answer the phone. , I''ll let someone go and close the door, thank you."


    "." Ye Qing opened her mouth slightly, a little surprised, "Oh, good."


    Su Xia just wanted to hang up the phone, her gaze fell on the screen, Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but press her lips, before the phone was hung up, and asked: "Yes, what is displayed on Jing Yao''s phone is yours. Mobile phone number, how did you know the phone number of Brother Jing Yao?"


    She added: ¡°Because he cares more about this matter, so I can tell him when he finishes filming.¡±


    "Ah" Ye Qing drew a touch of embarrassment between his eyebrows and eyes, "I asked the director what he wanted, because I saw that the car door was not closed, so I was a little worried. Will this cause problems for seniors?"


    "As long as you don''t contact him, you won''t." Su Xia''s eyes fell on her, "Thank you, goodbye."


    The phone was hung up.


    Ye Qing put the phone in her pocket, frowned, turned around and asked her assistant: "Are there any female assistants with Senior Lu Jingyao?"


    "I do not know."


    Several people shook their heads one after another: "Anyway, I haven''t seen it in the past half month during filming."


    Ye Qing stepped towards her car, frowning deeper.


    Yeah, she didn''t see Lu Jingyao''s assistant who was following her.


    "But it may also be a new transfer today," her agent took over, "We have asked for leave today, so we didn''t see it."


    Ye Qing nodded: "It''s only possible that this is the case."


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief until he saw the car of several of them slowly leaving the parking lot.


    Anyway, just wait for Xu Si to say something.


    At that time, you can just find a reason to get over.


    She looked at the end of the call page. She didn''t save the phone number with her name, and she couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    I didn¡¯t even save the mobile phone numbers of the actresses I collaborated with.


    is pretty good.


    Just in case, she was afraid that someone would come over and find out, so she went to the door to be closed tightly.


    After a while, Xu Si came over and not only brought her the mobile phone, but also bought a large pack of snacks.


    Su Xia told him what Ye Qing had just done. He said it was a trivial matter, and he just had to find an excuse to deal with it.


    She gave Lu Jingyao''s mobile phone to Xu Si and asked him to take it there. Then she slowly tore open a packet of snacks and ate with relish while watching TV.


    Until noon, Lu Jingyao came back for lunch.


    He is still dressed in the movie, a successful lawyer, a flat suit without the slightest wrinkles, and a pair of gold-rimmed glasses, his face is pale, but his aura is full, very expensive.


    Su Xia swallowed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 669： I am not blind

    Chapter 669 I am not blind


    Looking at his thin lips, he quickly looked away.


    Lu Jingyao took off his suit jacket casually, and the shirt and tie he was wearing was even more tempting.


    The heater is on in the car, which is very warm. Xu Xusi brought the food that he had bought, and Su Xia helped to open the lid and put it on the table to eat with them.


    Lu Jingyao''s filming progress is also very fast, leaving him only half an hour to eat at noon.


    He still took Su Xia''s food without hurriedly, and peeled her shrimp, and finally ate it slowly by himself.


    After eating, Lu Jingyao will go to filming. Su Xia stays in the car alone, and gradually feels a little bored.


    I wanted to chat with Han Yue and Gu Yu, but the two of them seemed to be busy, and they did not reply to her after sending a message. She is even more boring.


    There are quite a lot of people coming and going outside at noon. In the afternoon, when filming, almost no one will come here.


    She found a hat and a mask in Lu Jingyao¡¯s car, and she wanted to go out and bask in the sun next to breathe fresh air.


    This place is a famous filming city. Su Xia has also filmed two films here. Although it has been a few years ago, she still has some impression of the road here.


    She stretched and lay on the bed all morning, feeling that her limbs were a little stiff, so she moved her body and ran slowly for a few laps.


    Next to the parking lot, she remembered that there was a small supermarket where most of the extras went to buy things. She passed through a small door based on her memory and found it accurately.


    This time is exactly the time when the various crews are intensively filming, so there is no one else in the canteen.


    She walked straight to the freezer to buy ice cream to eat.


    It''s been a long time since Lu Jingyao came back anyway, and there is enough for her to eat. After eating, the corpses will not be found.


    After buying with joy, she unpacked the outer packaging and threw it in the trash can. The car door was closed by her, and she couldn''t tell if she didn''t look carefully, she pulled the car door and stepped on it.


    His face instantly condensed.


    At the place where she was sitting in the morning, Lu Jingyao, who was supposed to be filming, had arms around her chest, and his eyes fell heavily on her body. His glasses had not been taken off, and his sharp eyes stared coldly from behind the lenses. , The ice cream that fell in her hand stopped and lifted up again, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    Su Xia froze there, feeling inexplicably guilty in her heart.


    It''s finished, it''s caught up.


    She took a step back in a jealousy, and subconsciously hid the ice cream behind her: "Brother, why didn''t you go to the filming."


    Lu Jingyao smiled but did not smile, and looked a little horrible: "Well, I have a holiday this afternoon."


    "Ah, that''s great." Su Xia said with a smile, "You can have a good rest."


    "take it out."


    Lu Jingyao didn''t care what she said, staring at her with sharp eyes, Su Xia''s heart was straight.


    She curled her lips weakly: "You see."


    Lu Jingyao: "I am not blind."


    Su Xia: "."


    She walked in front of the man silently, her hand hidden behind her back moved a little hesitantly: "Brother."


    The voice was soft and waxy just now, making Lu Jingyao think that she was going to beg herself again. She immediately saw her stretch out her hand to deliver the ice cream directly to her mouth, then took a big bite, and smiled with satisfaction. Bent up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 670： Make you disobedient

    Chapter 670 You are disobedient


    She reached out and handed half of the remaining ice cream to the man: "Here it is."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    Su Xia''s hands trembled, it was obvious that the ice had arrived, her cheeks were bulging, and her face was pale when she was frozen.


    Lu Jingyao pursed her lips and her eyes were as dark as ink, frosty.


    Obviously, angry.


    Lu Jingyao looks angry and Su Xia rarely sees him. She has never seen him in public in the nine years she likes him. She blinked in a panic, swallowed the ice cream in her mouth, and then behaved. Throwing the rest into the trash can, sitting right across from him, and yelling softly: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao''s face was gloomy, but he still had to pay attention to her, and squeezed out a word from his throat: "Yeah."


    "Are you angry?"


    Su Xia was still thinking about sophistry: "I just took a bite."


    Even though her mouthful, half of the ice cream is gone.


    But it is indeed a bite!


    She cautiously: "I won''t eat anymore, don''t you be angry."


    Lu Jingyao looked at her non-committal, his expression was clearly still alive.


    A pair of dark eyes stared at her body, gloomy and cold like the ice and snow in winter.


    Can''t even act like a baby, Su Xia has no tricks.


    She pitifully pretended to be sad and sniffed, and bowed her head as if she wanted to think about it: "Don''t be angry, I will reflect on it. We only met after half a month, and you are so fierce. ."


    As he said, his eyes lifted up unconsciously and looked at Lu Jingyao secretly.


    Thinking about whether to pretend to be more pitiful.


    Lu Jingyao was about to laugh with anger.


    He is so busy: "Then you can reflect on it."


    Su Xia: "."


    what? It shouldn''t be developed like this.


    Should he not come over and hug her to coax her?


    Su Xia raised her head dumbfounded, strange silence filled the air.


    In the end, Lu Jingyao let go, opened his arms and sighed helplessly: "Come here."


    Su Xia stood up and ran over, threw herself into his arms, and was picked up by the man and placed on her lap.


    The car drove slowly, and gradually left the set and drove to the hotel.


    Lu Jingyao squeezed her face and looked down at Su Xia: "My stomach will hurt in a few days, and I am not by your side."


    Su Xia''s expression was stunned.


    stomachache?


    She reacted suddenly and asked anxiously: "What''s the date today?"


    Lu Jingyao showed her the time with her mobile phone.


    Su Xia: "."


    Oh, she forgot, it turned out that it was the aunt who is coming in a few days.


    She ate an ice cream last night, and half of it just now


    I guess it will hurt her to death.


    If it hadn''t been for Lu Jingyao to remind her, she would have never remembered it.


    ". Brother."


    Su Xia cried with a small face: "I forgot."


    Lu Jingyao stretched his eyebrows slightly: "Make you disobedient."


    As soon as he came back, he found that the little girl was not there. He wanted to call her anxiously, and saw that she got into the car happily with ice cream in her hand.


    "If filming hurts, ask the director for leave, he will definitely understand, do you hear it?"


    Su Xia cried: "I heard it."


    Good guy, the painful price came too soon.


    "Let Xue Mingan prepare the brown sugar water for you." Lu Jingyao rubbed her head, "Drink more and your stomach will feel comfortable."


    Anyway, it was what Lu Jingyao said, and Su Xia nodded very obediently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 671： Murder

    Chapter 671


    This is retribution.


    In the afternoon, the weather was fine, but suddenly there was a light rain at three or four o''clock. Su Xia looked at the pouring rain outside and was kind of glad that they only stayed in the hotel in the afternoon and did not go out.


    The two people cuddled on the sofa and watched the previous escape. It felt like they had returned to the state before joining the group. They were very relaxed and happy.


    The happy time is always very short. The time passed in the blink of an eye, and Su Xia also had the time to go back to the crew.


    Lu Jingyao was also reluctant to bear her, but he comforted her to look for her next time in the room, which made Su Xia feel better.


    She was a plane in the afternoon, and Lu Jingyao was going to film, so it was the airport that Xu Si took her to. When it was more than seven o''clock in the evening in S City, she came out of the VIP passage, and Xue Mingan took her back to the crew¡¯s hotel.


    reported safety to Lu Jingyao, she was obviously a little melancholy when she yawned: "You said when the crew will be on holiday next time."


    Xue Mingan glanced at her: "I think it should be a month later. You and Lu Jingyao may not see each other for a month."


    Su Xia: "..."


    Killing to kill the heart.


    Heartache.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The three-day vacation soon passed, and the actors and staff entered the intense shooting again.


    This movie is planned to be screened on New Year¡¯s Day, plus the production time, so there are a lot of shots every day.


    Su Xia is basically a two-point-one-line hotel studio every day, except for filming.


    Even if Rong Chu wants to give her some extra work, there is no time.


    She basically has no time to go online and eat melons except for daily video chats with Lu Jingyao.


    In addition to occasionally chatting with Gu Yuhanyue in the WeChat group, she devoted herself to the movie wholeheartedly.


    Time flies, and I have been in the group for a month soon. The early filming work is very tight, and I will relax a little in the middle.


    The burden on Su Xia was finally relieved.


    Her attitude and professional ability on the set were greatly admired by the staff and directors.


    Director Zhou publicly stated more than once that Su Xia is one of the best actors he has ever worked with. Even in the interview, he did not shy away from it and said it directly.


    After all, ?? is a famous director, don¡¯t care about the faces and thoughts of other actors.


    In one month, Lu Jingyao will go to New Zealand to film. The director will give them a few days off before going abroad. Su Xia is very happy when she finds out.


    was full of expectations, but everything was broken by one thing.


    Su Xia looked at the hot search, red and purple, and her face was serious and solemn.


    "Gu Yu was cheated when he was in love."


    Weibo was stuck. After refreshing for a while, I finally entered the entry. The marketing account was madly sending out drafts. The cause of the incident was that a person who claimed to be Gu Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriend posted a Weibo and complained. He cheated on other people when he was in love with him, and even more than one, especially after he was discovered by her, he sneered at her, saying that she was ugly and in poor shape. Which man would not cheat on her?


    She endured silently for more than two years after the breakup, and finally couldn''t help it anymore, and came out to expose Gu Yu''s true face.


    I also posted a photo with Gu Yu, confirming that she is indeed Gu Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriend.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 673： Gu Yu in our eyes

    Chapter 673 Gu Yu in Our Eyes


    At present, there may be only this way, mainly to let the netizens outside see his attitude.


    and the attitude of letting that woman see him.


    Su Xia hung up the phone and boarded her large Weibo.


    Xue Mingan saw a bad premonition suddenly rise in his heart: "What are you going to do."


    Su Xia expressionlessly: "Call my sister."


    The words fell, the finger was quickly tapped on the screen, and it was sent out after a while.


    After she finished posting, she looked a little surprised, and looked at Xue Ming¡¯an: ¡°Why don¡¯t you stop me from just watching me send it out, it¡¯s not your style.¡±


    Xue Mingan: "Is it useful to stop? If I stop you, you still keep posting if you don''t listen to me at all."


    He sighed: "Besides, if you post a Weibo to help him speak, someone will definitely stop following the trend and think about it carefully. Anyway, we all know that Gu Yu can''t do anything like that. We are the people around him who know him better than others, so I hope everyone can see Gu Yu in our eyes."


    Su Xia nods.


    Xue Mingan also hoped that she would post on Weibo.


    Since Su Xia posted on Weibo, all the big celebrities who have been with Gu Yu have also been on his side, all convinced that it is impossible for Gu Yu to do such a thing.


    Including Han Yue.


    Seeing that Gu Yu is so popular, and many people are convinced that he is not that kind of person, some netizens start to hesitate.


    But then another person appeared.


    She also claimed to be Gu Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriend. After seeing Weibo, she compared the timeline and found that Gu Yu was also dating that woman while she was dating.


    The timelines of the two people overlap.


    In other words, Gu Yu stepped on two boats and derailed.


    At the same time, this person also sent a photo of Gu Yu, who was secretly photographed by her, who was eating. In the eyes of netizens, it was a real hammer, and even several people who helped him were implicated.


    [Damn it, this is a real hammer, right? It''s a deadly hammer. I remember the last time it was hammered like that, it seemed like the traffic and the popular little flower a few days ago. ¡¿


    [Unexpectedly, Gu Yu turned out to be such a person. I thought that although he had many girlfriends, at least he treated him wholeheartedly. How can I think of it, it turns out that people have several boats on their feet. ¡¿


    ¡¾Fans can be considered to be hammered, why didn¡¯t the few fans who jumped up before come out? Finally see the true face of your brother. It has been said that all the stars in the entertainment circle rely on packaging, but I don''t know how to wilt. Now, it''s overturned. ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t know if these celebrities who are helping him speak are wrong, but they even help such people. The two people who were cheated deserve it? Su Xia is the first one to help him, right? Anyway, I don''t like her anymore. ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t like Gu Yusuxia and Han Yue. The small group of three of them has always had no good feelings. All of them are overturned. I think people are still very accurate. ¡¿


    [Laughing to death, is it not because of jealousy upstairs? Isn''t it because the three people in your family have achieved several times more results than the master of your family? Take care of your family. Now I am embarrassed to come out and fall into trouble, no matter what, your family leader sees the three of them still screaming seniors honestly. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 674： Dont forget to tease sister at this juncture

    Chapter 674 Don''t forget to make up sisters at this juncture


    ¡¾Su Xia and Han Yue really don¡¯t have to say now, but now that Gu Yu has overturned, let¡¯s forget it, right? Usually his fans have won several trophies thanks to Gu Yu. It is annoying to show superiority everywhere. Karma is coming. ¡¿


    [Looking upstairs, I am envious again, because the master of their family cannot get so many trophies. ¡¿


    [To be honest, these two people are only saying that they have confirmed that they are Gu Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriends, but they can¡¯t confirm that he has cheated. Neither of them has shown evidence. I don¡¯t know what everyone is hacking. Are you so incapable of discrimination? ¡¿


    ¡¾What is the ability to discern? Do you fools? I remember correctly, when Su Xia was framed some time ago, those idiots seemed to rely on a few photos and began to be convinced that she had hit the person. As a result, the internet was violent for a whole day, and then they turned around perfectly, etc. This time, I also slapped this group of demented faces! ¡¿


    [There are still people washing here that I didn¡¯t expect. What happened? They broke up for two years and suddenly wanted to retaliate against you two years later. Besides, there are more than one coming out now, it''s two people! They are all confirmed to be Gu Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriends. People say that the timelines overlap. You know better than the two of them? It''s a pity that your brother only falls in love with the pretty one, and you are still helping with the washing, so pitiful. ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t say anything else, anyway, I believe Gu Yu, waiting for these people to slap in the face! ¡¿


    [Those who say that there are so many celebrities on Gu Yu''s side, it shows that other people''s quality is really good, don''t you know that there is a saying called face to face, behind the back? Don''t be naive. ¡¿


    Su Xia became more and more angry as she watched, Han Yue was already scolding in the group.


    At this time, Gu Yu, who had not spoken all the time, suddenly bubbled up in the group.


    "These two people contacted my studio and asked for a sum of money. If they told them, they would not continue, otherwise they would continue until they killed me."


    Su Xiaqi¡¯s typing hands are shaking: "No! The original purpose is here! Your studio will make a statement first, and I will help you transfer it."


    "Farewell, I''m all cursing on you now, don''t wade in the muddy water," Gu Yu said, "I''m fine."


    He paused and continued: "I decided to send the message they sent me asking for money to the police, report them to blackmail me, and get them in first."


    "But they just said, if you don''t give them the money, just continue, and they didn''t say that your cheating was faked by them." Han Yue said and suddenly cursed, "Fuck you." How did you find a girlfriend? You are blind."


    Gu Yu was taken aback, and then laughed for a moment: "I was indeed blind before, but I haven''t been blind since last year."


    His tone suddenly became the idiot of the past: "Han Yue, when this matter is over, I will tell you something?"


    Han Yue: "Can''t you say it now? You have learned to sell it. It''s this juncture."


    Gu Yu: "No, after I have passed, I want to talk to you face to face. This matter is very important."


    Su Xia: "."


    At this juncture, good guys still don¡¯t forget to make sisters.


    She felt that she should not stay here, she should stay under the car.


    Su Xia sighed and brought the topic back: "Then you are planning to make it all public after the matter is over?"


    "Hmm." Gu Yu smiled, "The key is that they don''t believe what they are saying now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 675： Served you

    Chapter 675 I served you


    Indeed, they are all in anger. No matter what they say, there will be people who say with rhythm that Gu Yu is whitewashing.


    She asked: "Where are you now?"


    "City A," Gu Yu said, "what''s the matter?"


    "I''m filming in City S, which is very close to you. I will rush over and ask for leave with the director tomorrow. I have not had much filming recently."


    Gu Yu: "Okay, I will pick you up later."


    Han Yue was also ready to move: "I will go too! But I may arrive later! You also come to pick me up!"


    The three people agreed, Su Xia immediately began to pack her things, and by the way, asked Zhou Gui for a leave. Just as she was about to book a ticket, her cell phone rang.


    She glanced at her name and immediately connected: "Brother."


    "Are you going to find Gu Yu?" Lu Jingyao was straightforward.


    She hadn¡¯t told Lu Jingyao, but he had guessed that Su Xia¡¯s pupils shrank slightly, and she couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Yes.¡±


    "You may need my help," he said, "I will also go there later, will Gu Yu pick you up?"


    "Yes." She was a little confused.


    "That''s good." Lu Jingyao said, "I will be there soon."


    Until she hung up the phone, Su Xia didn''t return to her senses.


    Good fellow, with Lu Jingyao here, this is not stable!


    Gu Yu followed her to her thigh!


    Later, Gu Yu received Su Xia. The two women had been arrested in accordance with the law and were under investigation. The two of them went to the police station. The policeman inside was passing the evidence in front of them and asked in a harsh tone.


    "How is this going!"


    "Isn''t it just about his derailment that I broke out now? We are also giving him a chance to let him choose whether or not to continue," one of the people was foolish and didn''t take it seriously now. "We This is not mandatory, where is it illegal?"


    "That''s right, he was embarrassed to ask you to arrest us if he cheated. I think he should be arrested!"


    The two were not afraid at all, and even confidently said: "Don''t help the wrong person, go help the bad person."


    "And we didn''t get the money at all. He is really not a man. He dares not to be a man. I think he will get confused sooner or later."


    The police shouted coldly: ¡°Don¡¯t talk about things that have nothing to do with the case!¡±


    The two people were frightened by this attitude and couldn''t help but curl their lips: "It''s amazing."


    Su Xia: "."


    She and Gu Yu stood outside the interrogation room and glanced at them, and said silently, ¡°I can¡¯t help but want to ask you again, how did you find your girlfriend in the first place?¡±


    The soul asked, Gu Yu scratched his head and cleared his throat dryly: "I don''t know. I wasn''t such a person when I was with them. I was really blind."


    Su Xia nodded in agreement, looked at him up and down with her arms around her chest, and sighed.


    "I have served you."


    Since these two people did not get the money, they were only interrogated and verbally educated, but the case was not opened for investigation.


    Su Xia and Gu Yu stood on the corridor outside the interrogation room, leaning slightly against the wall, and squinted their eyes to look at the two people who came out from inside. When they saw Gu Yu, their faces instantly rose. A triumphant smile: "Look, you can''t catch me."


    "You don''t cherish the chance to reconcile with you, so don''t blame us," the woman said. "Actually, if you give money, this matter will be over, but you should call the police. Now it makes me embarrassed."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 676： What can you guys do

    Chapter 676 What can you do


    "You embarrass me, and you are over. It''s easy to make you a public figure anyway."


    Gu Yu''s expression is complicated: "How did you become like this? It was obviously not like this before me."


    "Isn¡¯t that because you were rich and you were a star?"


    "Tell him so much for what to do," one of them looked up and down Gu Yu disdainfully, "I don''t even want to give the money, there is nothing to say, anyway, we will continue, as you wish."


    They moved their eyes to Su Xia''s body, and their eyes became more and more mocking.


    "Or let Su Xia help you give us the money? Anyway, you are all good friends, so you don''t even care about this little money? And you can make a movie that we ordinary people can''t make in half a lifetime. Money."


    "Think about it, give us 50 million, you can keep your friend''s career, why not do it?"


    Su Xia raised her eyes faintly, the cold light in her eyes suddenly appeared, she smiled mockingly, and nodded slightly: "Well, fifty million, 25 million per person, right? Two hundred and five."


    Before they changed their faces, they saw that Su Xia''s expression instantly sank, cold and alienated, it was a chilling coolness: "You don''t look in the mirror to see your face, it''s not worth the money. , Give you a hundred dollars, I don''t think it is too much."


    She has arms around her chest, and her attitude is so arrogant that people dare not climb high: "The tone is so big, you can easily say four words with ease. If you have the ability, you can try to destroy him and see who died first."


    The two people involuntarily stepped back in horror, felt their movements, and a touch of embarrassment was drawn across their faces, as if to give themselves courage, they yelled, "Isn''t you the one who speaks loudly? You? Saying so much doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t want to give money? It seems that you are just superficial friends. You usually pretend to be so good in front of others. When you really have something to do, don¡¯t you just care about yourself? Disgusting."


    She continued mockingly: "When I was with Gu Yu before, he always said about you and Han Yue. Look at Gu Yu. This time we will help you finally recognize Su Xia''s true face, right? Rubbish."


    Gu Yu''s otherwise plain face, after they talked about Su Xia and Han Yue, suddenly became cold. He gritted his teeth and clenched his fist fiercely: "You say it again and try again."


    At first, the two of them were really a little timid, but after seeing the police around them, they suddenly became courageous. It was expected that Gu Yu and Su Xia would not dare to do anything here, and they did not want to take advantage of their mouths.


    "What''s wrong, I just said, isn''t Su Xia just pretending to be weak and just attracting your men''s attention? She also said that she is a fan of Lu Jingyao, Lu Jingyao, I heard that there is a gold master behind her, and she just started acting in a TV series. As for the male number one, he is also the male number one in the movie. Who would believe that if there is no gold master, Su Xia likes him, um, I really like people who are similar to him."


    Ruined.


    The two people actually got involved with Lu Jingyao without knowing it.


    Gu Yu subconsciously looked at Su Xia, even if he only saw her profile, he still felt the raging haze covering her body, the cold and cloudy, so Gu Yu couldn''t help but shiver.


    He sternly said: "Shut up!"


    "Are you angry? No," the two smiled, "What can you do?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 677： Say you cant

    Chapter 677


    As soon as she finished speaking, Su Xia squinted her eyes and walked up, grabbing the hair of the woman who just said Lu Jingyao, and slapped her to the ground with great strength. Followed by his eyes drifting to the person standing next to him, stunned in astonishment.


    Gu Yu took a step forward, trying to pull Su Xia over, but at this moment, his shoulder was suddenly grasped by a hand, so hard, he even struggled to get away. He frowned and turned back, but met a pair of cold eyes.


    "Brother Jing Yao?!" Gu Yu took a deep breath, "You"


    Before he finished speaking, Lu Jingyao lightly opened his thin lips, his expression was dark, and his angular face was cold and indifferent: "Let her fight."


    The police around ?? had received the notice a long time ago. Seeing that Lu Jingyao didn''t stop it, they didn''t care about it and continued to work on their own affairs.


    The woman fell on the ground, covering her face and screamed: "You dare to hit me! Do you know where this is!"


    Su Xia sneered: "No matter where you are, I still hit you!"


    She walked step by step, bending down to lift the chin of the terrified woman, her dark eyes were full of deadly cold, making the woman feel like she was in a cold storage, her whole body was cold to stiffness, and her pupils shrank slightly. She was subconsciously scared and wanted to step back, but her jaw was caught tightly, leaving her nowhere to hide.


    Su Xia curled her lips, glanced over her face a few times, her eyes darkened: "Dare to say a word about Lu Jingyao, I will scratch your face."


    In one sentence, both of them were completely stunned.


    The person standing didn''t say anything bad about Lu Jingyao, so Su Xia didn''t touch her either. She bent down and helped the person who had fallen on the ground up, and she didn''t even dare to look at Su Xia''s eyes.


    "Wait for me. Originally, I just wanted to ask Gu Yu for money. I will tell you all the things you have done to me here. You and Gu Yu will die together."


    Su Xia noncommittal mockingly turned and looked at the backs of these two men rushing away, but at the moment of turning around, she saw a familiar figure standing behind her.


    She was stunned, and the cold aura that had just been all over her body softened at this moment, and the ice between her eyebrows and eyes was like the melted snow on the glacier, and it weakened in an instant.


    She was in anger just now, and she didn''t even notice when Lu Jingyao came. But what she could confirm was the scene of her beating just now, and Lu Jingyao saw everything in his eyes.


    She stood there blankly at a loss, her five fingers curled slightly, as if she had made a mistake to be a child, she hung her head and did not dare to look at him, even her voice was so small that she could hardly hear: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao walked up with his long legs, stretched out his hand and picked up the hand that Su Xia had just beaten, and carefully rubbed her with a low and deep voice, with a hint of softness: "Doesn''t it hurt."


    Su Xia suddenly raised her head, she couldn''t believe her ears: "Huh?"


    "Qianqian," the man curled his lips gently, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, "It''s good."


    Su Xia''s heart was finally let go. She narrowed her mouth in a grievance, and said softly: "I actually didn''t want to hit her. She said that it doesn''t matter what I do. I don''t care, but, say you. No way."


    The person she is on top of her heart cannot tolerate slander and rumors from others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 678： No one treats you as dumb

    Chapter 678 No one treats you as dumb


    The thing she hates most in her life is. Others talked about her family and Lu Jingyao.


    This is her bottom line.


    Lu Jingyao didn''t speak, he hugged her into his arms and held her tightly, with a magnetic voice in her ears.


    "Brother knows."


    He continued: "Because of you, my brother is very happy."


    Su Xia buried her face in his arms and relied on tightening her arms.


    Isn¡¯t she?


    The farce in the police station just passed. They went to the hotel where Gu Yu was staying nearby, and the three of them sat together to discuss the countermeasures.


    Finally, Lu Jingyao ended all the discussion with one sentence.


    "Give it to me, I''ll let someone go and check it, and the evidence will be in my hands soon."


    Gu Yu: "."


    Well, it¡¯s cool to follow the boss.


    He looked down at the time, guessing that Han Yue should be coming soon, so he called her and found out that her agent drove her here. Anyway, she was filming in a city not far from here, waiting to be dealt with. When it''s over, she has to hurry back.


    Su Xia squinted at him a few times, resting her cheeks in time: "After the preparations are over, have you confessed to Yueyue?"


    "Yeah!" Gu Yu nodded vigorously, and he smiled bitterly, "I just don''t know if she dislikes me, after all, I just confessed to her just now, but I can''t help it."


    He rubbed his eyebrows and sighed: "I was so stupid who rejected her before."


    Su Xia shook her head in denial: "No, not only when you rejected her before, you were stupid at all times."


    She continued to make up the knife without mercy: "And Yueyue must despise you. I can see her attitude towards you very clearly over the past few years. She despises you quite a bit."


    Gu Yu: "If you don¡¯t speak, no one treats you as dumb."


    "What''s the matter," Su Xia raised her eyebrows, "I''m doing this for you, so that you don''t want to confess your failure in the end and come to me to cry."


    That''s what he said, but in the final analysis, Su Xia still hopes that the two of them will be together.


    But doesn¡¯t this also depend on what Han Yue means?


    She smiled and said, "Look, you rejected her a few years ago, and now she rejects you, just one time and another, and Yueyue didn''t suffer at all."


    Gu Yu: ". What do you want to eat? I will give you something to eat?"


    Block your mouth and let you stop talking!


    One knife and one knife, he felt distressed.


    Breezy talk is one set, just relying on having a boyfriend!


    Su Xia took the bait, she smacked her lips: "I want to eat dessert."


    Gu Yu took the phone and prepared to make a decision. Su Xia also checked on Weibo, and found that the two women had posted about their experience in the police station today and what Su Xia had beaten on Weibo. They were very smart. What''s more, the person who reversed the black and white didn''t tell me about asking for money and scolding Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, so he said that Su Xia slapped her, and then posted a photo of herself blushing.


    But this time is different from when they exposed Gu Yu before. Now the comments are all cynic.


    [Emmm, though, I have been watching the matter of Gu Yu originally, and the two of you did not produce any decisive evidence. I saw this one you posted again. Okay, I will confirm that you are talking nonsense, really It''s too ridiculous, I''m speechless. ¡¿


    ¡¾How much ability does Su Xia have to hit you in the police station? If she really hits you, the siblings next to her would have pulled her away, OK, can she hit you? ¡¿


    ¡¾So, why on earth did you go to the police station? ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 679： Did he do something sorry for me?

    Chapter 679 Did he do something to sorry me


    ¡¾Why go to the police station? ¡¿


    ¡¾So why did you go to the police station? Caught for lying? ¡¿


    ¡¾I really feel that these two people are liars more and more. ¡¿


    They did not expect that they almost overturned the car. Fortunately, a group of navy soldiers came over and suppressed all these doubtful comments. It was a little better.


    After reading, Su Xia said affirmatively: "There is definitely someone helping them. It is not cheap to ask the navy. I think the two of them are reluctant to spend the money. Moreover, these naval forces are orderly and disciplined, and they should be professionally raised. ."


    Gu Yu looked around and nodded in agreement.


    At this time, Han Yue had arrived at the door of the room at the address given by the caregiver. After the knock on the door came, he hurriedly ran over, opened the door, and then diligently handed over what Han Yue was holding. Attitude, even Han Yue couldn''t help being surprised.


    She looked at Gu Yu carefully, and felt that he was so diligent, and she felt a little frustrated in her heart.


    Han Yue looked on the sofa and found Lu Jingyao sitting next to Su Xia.


    She hurriedly straightened her attitude and said hello to Lu Jingyao politely, and then sat down on the other side of Su Xia, a little fictitious: "Did he do something sorry for me? Otherwise today. How could it be this? Attitude, never before."


    Gu Yu was deeply betrayed, and he howled: "Good to you, do you still suspect that I am harming you? What''s wrong with this world? Do you think you have a delusion of murder."


    Han Yue is satisfied, she nodded: "Yes, this attitude is right now."


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    Su Xia couldn''t help laughing.


    It deserves it. This is it.


    Who made Gu Yu so arduous in normal times, he couldn¡¯t blame Han Yue for this reaction.


    If he was suddenly courteous to herself, then she would have to doubt it too.


    After a long time, the three friends finally met again, to calm down the anger about the previous events.


    Han Yue was also worried on the road, but when she came here, she saw Lu Jingyao, and the stone she was holding in her heart was put down.


    What the big guy is afraid of anyway.


    They said a few more words, Su Xia yawned and fell into Lu Jingyao''s arms a little sleepily, then tilted her head, looked at Gu Yu who was sitting diagonally across from him, and winked at him. "I''m sleepy. Let''s go back and rest first. I think you two are not sleepy. Let''s continue talking. I will come to you again tomorrow morning, and at that time, the results of the investigation may come out."


    Good brother, she can only help here.


    "Okay." Gu Yu wished her to leave quickly.


    Like a guest, he waved at her a little anxiously: "You live next door to me. The room has been booked for you. Han Yue lives in the room diagonally across from me."


    Then he sent the room card to Su Xia, and squeezed her eyes secretly in a place that Han Yue could not see.


    Su Xia: "..."


    The two must have a lot to say, Gu Yu won''t be able to control it now and directly confess to Han Yue.


    She also trusted Gu Yu to know that he knew that he would not do anything to Han Yue, so she took the room card with Lu Jingyao and went to the next room with peace of mind.


    Before leaving, Han Yue still smirked and ridiculed: ¡°Oh, if you have a boyfriend, you go to bed earlier and earlier. I remember Xia Xia used to stay up all night, is it too much physical exertion.¡±


    Su Xia: "..."


    She thought she hadn¡¯t heard the hint.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 680： Its your ghost to the family

    Chapter 680 It''s your ghost to the family


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao came here with a change of clothes. There is only one bathroom in the hotel room. Su Xia went to wash first. After finishing, she wiped her hair and walked out. Her small faces seemed to be shining under the light. It''s like a faint light.


    She said sweetly: "Brother, you go."


    Lu Jingyao nodded and told her: "Remember to blow dry your hair."


    Waiting for Su Xia to finish blowing her hair obediently, she suddenly remembered, Gu Yu said that she would order desserts for her, where did the desserts go?


    It is reasonable to say that he ordered the takeaway before Han Yue came, so she has been there for an hour, so she should have delivered it anyway.


    Su Xia came up with a cruel fact.


    Gu Yu didn''t buy it for her, so he smirked her.


    So angry!


    Help him later, she is a puppy!


    It was a waste of her kindness.


    Su Xia''s angry cheeks bulged, and the more she wanted to get angry, Gu Yu bought a large package of snacks at her house before, and the things she took away before leaving appeared in her mind one after another.


    So how many times did this guy do such things!


    She found Gu Yu¡¯s WeChat speechlessly, and gritted her teeth: "My dessert! I think you lack my beating!"


    Just posted it, she received a message from Han Yue. It was a photo. The table was filled with small desserts, exquisite and beautiful, and it looked delicious.


    "Xiaxia, do you want to come over to eat?"


    Good fellow.


    Su Xia froze directly in place.


    One day, she also began to be treated differently.


    Is this feeling of sadness?


    It turned out that she felt this way when she treated people differently from Lu Jingyao before.


    what.


    Lonely.


    Just as she was thinking, the door of the room was suddenly knocked twice.


    You don¡¯t need to guess to know who is knocking on the door.


    She walked over and opened it slowly, and Gu Yu smiled and motioned to the bag she was holding: ¡°How can you forget your dessert? I ordered two of them. It''s really slow.¡±


    His elbow touched Su Xia intimately: "I won''t forget you!"


    Su Xia glanced at him, took the bag, and then took a step back blankly, and the door was shut in front of Gu Yu''s eyes with such unfeeling emotions.


    Good guy, fortunately, I bought it this time.


    The last time he took the snacks from her house, he thought he was going to settle the account after she had recollected it.


    Fortunately, Su Xia is like a goldfish, with only seven seconds of memory.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Su Xia woke up very early.


    Lu Jingyao''s investigation finally came out. The two of them washed up and went to Gu Yu''s room.


    Su Xia took a look and pursed her lips: "It''s the ghost you made to the family."


    At the same time, the two women finally released evidence of Gu Yu''s derailment on Weibo.


    It¡¯s not so much evidence as straightforward as the chat log. In the dialog box, you can see that she is asking about Gu Yu¡¯s cheating, and he confessed it openly, and then in turn mocked her for her ugly appearance and figure. Not good.


    After ??, the woman hysterically said to break up.


    For Su Xia and the others who have read the evidence and know the truth of the matter, they only find it funny. She boarded the tuba and commented on this Weibo: "P picture p is very good, relying on Gu Yu to delete you When you drop and change your phone in the middle, you don¡¯t have a chat history, so you can say whatever you want, and splash him with muddy water as you want."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 681： The taste of big melon

    Chapter 681 The taste of big melon


    Netizens keenly smelled the taste of big melons.


    Not long after, Gu Yu¡¯s brokerage company issued a statement.


    The first thing that was released was a surveillance video from a coffee shop. The two women sat in the corner of the room. They seemed to be waiting for someone, nervously, and kept sitting up straight and looking towards the door.


    After waiting for a long time, finally there was a man who was late to arrive. This man is very familiar to everyone. He is the agent of a male artist at the same time as Gu Yu.


    The three people sat together and chatted for a while, and then they separated.


    Seeing that many passers-by here have realized that Gu Yu had been messed up by his opponent.


    But then, there are a few chat records of the two women and the previous agent, teaching them how to post on Weibo, and how to pretend to be weak to get the sympathy of netizens.


    At the end of the chat, the agent transferred 10,000 yuan to each of them, and also vowed to say that if the two of them performed well, they would send the remaining balance to them.


    But what the agent did not expect was that the two women were so courageous that they contacted Gu Yu¡¯s studio directly to ask for the hush fee.


    Such a thing was seriously out of his control. I had been chatting with two women last night, making them obediently and not doing unnecessary things, and guaranteed that the money I would call them afterwards would double.


    The financial situation of the two women is also inserted. The financial situation of these two men is not very good, and they are still in debt. That''s why they need money so much. They even asked Gu Yu for a hush fee.


    All things combined, the truth is already obvious.


    In fact, you can see from the previous video that these two women were instigated by the agent.


    The ones behind ?? are just more real hammers.


    The thing happened in a shocking reversal. The netizen who was still madly scolding Gu Yuzhan in the last second was dumbfounded in the next second, and the incident directly affected the male artist led by the agent, saying that his agent did it. It is absolutely impossible for him not to know such a thing.


    Gu Yu¡¯s fans finally straightened their waists.


    [The people who vowed to say that Gu Yu must have cheated before, and said that our fans wash it? Come out? Smash your donkey face! ¡¿


    [Funny, I used to go around for fear that others would not know that he was sick, but now that I clarified it, I started to pretend to be dead? Your father will always be your father, just saying that it is impossible for someone who I have liked for so many years to do such a thing. ¡¿


    [So it can be seen directly that these netizens do not have the ability to think at all. They are led away by a few words of others. After scolding other celebrities, they begin to pretend to be dead. Be mature and be a little bit of yourself. Isn¡¯t your judgment ability good? ¡¿


    ¡¾Perfect reversal! The same thing as Su Xia last time! I knew it! Gu Yu will never let us down! ¡¿


    ¡¾That agent is really cheap and bad. Gu Yu didn''t provoke you to provoke you. It¡¯s disgusting to use such a trick. ¡¿


    [This is a positive reaction, Gu Yu is more popular than the artist in his family, he is jealous, what is the use of jealousy, your family is going to be confused soon! Congratulations! ¡¿


    [Maybe this agent was instructed by his artist, I just have reason to doubt, but I don¡¯t think it will fall on that artist. After all, he still has to make money for the company. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 682： Are you too emotional

    Chapter 682 Are Your Emotions Too Excited?


    [So I dealt with that agent. I just saw it. It has already been searched. The agent was fired. I feel like I¡¯m in the wrong. It¡¯s so pitiful. ¡¿


    ¡¾He is a poor fart, if he doesn''t want to do it, can someone force him? ¡¿


    ¡¾Neither an agent nor an artist is a good person. I have been protected from lightning, and I will never watch the TV series and movies played by this person again. It''s really bad. ¡¿


    [Gu Yu¡¯s ex-girlfriends are also amazing. His ability to pick scripts is very good, but his vision of finding a girlfriend is too bad! Both of them can behave like this, so handsome guys please keep your eyes open! ¡¿


    [Fans admit that Gu Yu¡¯s vision for picking a girlfriend is indeed bad, so brother, don¡¯t meet such a person next time. ¡¿


    Public opinion was completely reversed.


    It was also revealed that the two women asked Gu Yu for the hush money. It was only then that everyone came to realize that they went to the police station that night because of this.


    There are even more comments on the crusade.


    Su Xia finally breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the matter was finally resolved.


    She asked: "Did they treat you this way before?"


    "It''s not so cruel," Gu Yu thought for a moment. "It will make Xiao Kizunzi, I guess I really can''t understand me this time."


    Lu Jingyao leaned his forehead, his eyebrows were lazy: "Do you know the award ceremony of the Parkin International Film Festival next month?"


    The other three nodded.


    Boning International Film Festival is one of the most golden awards ceremony.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao have undoubtedly won, and more than once, but not in the same session.


    He reached out and grabbed Su Xia¡¯s small white and slender hand, and held it in his palm to play: "He and you were shortlisted for the best actor in the movie, and the voices of the two of you are higher than those of the other shortlisted. He should have known it by what means."


    Last year, neither Su Xia nor Lu Jingyao had any movies released, but only TV series, so they should only be nominated for TV series awards.


    The news of the finalists will not be announced until the beginning of next month. Lu Jingyao unexpectedly learned so early.


    But it is reasonable for him to know so early.


    Gu Yu understood in an instant.


    "So he did this to make me scandal, and then the actor''s trophy fell into his hands?"


    Lu Jingyao is noncommittal.


    If you say that, apart from the agent, in fact, the artist who is planning these things is even more suspect.


    He cares more about the trophy and the award than the agent, and he cares about Gu Yu.


    In addition, the most intuitive advantage of winning this award is that it is straightforward.


    Han Yue snorted and yelled, ¡°It¡¯s not a **** good thing, it deserves it now, thinking about harming others, but instead losing yourself to the trophy, it¡¯s a funny event of the year.¡±


    Lu Jingyao casually said: "Now there is a high probability that he will be removed from the list of finalists."


    "Deserve it!"


    Han Yue continued to curse: ¡°I think he planned it all by himself, but in the end he dumped the pot on his agent and escaped by himself. I think people like this will be finished sooner or later.¡±


    Su Xia weakly patted Han Yue on the shoulder: "Yueyue, are you too emotional?"


    "I was so angry, that rubbish, if I meet him, my old lady can scold him to death in front of him."


    Gu Yu''s eyes lit up suddenly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 683： Is it quick to think about it this way?

    Chapter 683 Think about it this way, is it fast?


    He calmly moved slightly to Han Yue''s side, and then smiled and asked, "Are you angry for me?"


    Good fellow.


    Is it so straightforward!


    Han Yue turned her head and squinted at him strangely, frowning in disgust: "Yes, if this happens to Xiaxia, I will be even more angry. I can go directly by plane and blow up that person''s head!"


    Gu Yu: "."


    His smile was fixed on his face, and he sighed silently: "Okay."


    Gu Yu¡¯s Yu Guang glanced at Su Xia, who was seriously gossiping and a little excited, and coughed lightly and whispered to Han Yue: ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that after the matter is resolved, I will tell you something alone? Don¡¯t do it this afternoon. go."


    "." Han Yue looked at Su Xia, "Speak to me alone? Where did you put Xia Xia? You started to engage in a small group! You have lost your studies!"


    Su Xia quickly raised her hand to indicate that she didn¡¯t want to know: "I have something to do this afternoon, and I don¡¯t have time. When he finishes talking to you, you can tell me again.


    She nestled in Lu Jingyao''s arms, spreading her hands, with an obvious smile on her face.


    Han Yue: "."


    She reluctantly agreed: "Okay, but you have to hurry up, I have to rush back to the studio in the afternoon."


    Gu Yu sighed in relief.


    I can¡¯t help but want to go back and beat the arrogant person who refused to Han Yue before!


    Su Xia couldn''t help her eyes watching the good show. For fear of being seen by Han Yue, she turned her head to face Lu Jingyao''s chest, a bit thief, but her cute and loving look made Lu Jingyao stretch out her hand and squeeze her. Her small face, her lips curled slightly in love, and the gentleness of her eyes was all occupied by Su Xia''s figure.


    Su Xia suddenly remembered an important thing.


    She suppressed her smile, her eyes rolled: "Brother, don''t you have time at the end of the month? Then yesterday and today will not be the pre-paid holidays at the end of the month, right?"


    I was only worried about Gu Yu yesterday, and didn''t think about it carefully. Now that I suddenly recalled it, she suddenly had an urge to want a dog.


    Lu Jingyao just touched her hand and did not speak, but this is not true anymore. He has advanced for the holiday at the end of the month.


    Wow, if there is a keyboard in front of her, she is willing to turn into a keyboard man and scold to death the few people who ruined their vacation with bad intentions!


    And at the Park Lane Awards ceremony next month, he is in New Zealand and there is no way to come back.


    Lu Jingyao patted her on the back, as if coaxing a child, and whispered softly, ¡°It¡¯s going to be finished next month. Isn¡¯t it going to be fast if you think about it this way?¡±


    He looked at the little girl''s pitiful face, and continued with a little pain: "And you finished before me. When you finish, come to New Zealand to find me. Let''s play there together for a few days, and then go back, okay? "


    The low, deep voice engulfed the taste of soft coax: "It''s considered as if we were traveling together."


    I have to say that Lu Jingyao really knows how to coax her well.


    He said a few words, Su Xia''s sadness about the sudden absence of the holiday at the end of the month disappeared instantly, and she had even begun to look forward to New Zealand at the end of the next month.


    Sure enough, people still have something to look forward to.


    She nodded, her eyes were shining like stars, and her small face looked more bright and beautiful because of this expectation.


    But at this moment, a voice from the side was suddenly inserted: "That''s good!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 684： A little scared by me

    Chapter 684 I was a little scared


    Gu Yu said excitedly: ¡°Didn¡¯t we say we were going to travel together before? It happens that I have nothing to do at the end of next month. You should be fine with Han Yue, right? Let¡¯s go to New Zealand with Xia Xia for a few days.¡±


    He excitedly said: "Take advantage of this opportunity, otherwise everyone will start to be busy and will have to delay."


    The green veins on Su Xia''s forehead jumped.


    Gu Yu, your uncle!


    So, a good two-person world became a four-person outing.


    so good.


    that''s nice.


    Su Xia gritted her teeth.


    But after an appointment for a long time, Gu Yu, who finally arrived, was very happy.


    In the afternoon, after Su Xia and Lu Jingyao said a few words and separated, they stepped on their way back to the crew.


    Although ?? has become an outing for four people, there is always hope.


    And at the end of next month, both of them will be finished. They may not be in the group for the time being. Just think about it.


    It was five or six o¡¯clock in the evening when she returned to S city, and it happened to be dinner. The nutritionist also made dinner for her. After Su Xia finished eating, she didn¡¯t forget to take pictures of the empty lunch box and send it to Lu Jingyao. .


    He obviously has already arrived on the crew, and the information is quickly returned.


    "Really good."


    Su Xia blushed inexplicably when she looked at these two words.


    She lay on the sofa and looked down at the time. Gu Yu and Han Yue should have finished talking about this time period, so she found Gu Yu''s WeChat and sent him an expression tentatively.


    Gu Yu: "What are you doing."


    Good fellow, it seems that the tone is not very happy.


    Eight out of ten, the confession failed.


    Su Xia, with a half-worried and half-watching mind, asked: "How is the action? Did she agree."


    Gu Yu asked back: "What do you think?"


    Su Xia did not cover up: ¡°I don¡¯t think so, otherwise your tone wouldn¡¯t be like this. You¡¯d have to show off to me a long time ago.¡±


    "you are right."


    Ha really failed.


    Too miserable!


    She sent a soothing emoticon package, and she saw Gu Yu''s next message.


    "In fact, it is not a complete rejection, she was just a little scared by me, and she didn''t believe that I liked her, thinking I was joking."


    Gu Yu sighed: "I also said that I rejected her before. Anyway, at the end she said let her think about it carefully. I heard her tone, and most of it didn''t follow. Just like I did before, slowly Just continue, and get along as friends again."


    Su Xia said: "Yueyue said everything and asked her to think about it, then you can wait a little longer, if you really don''t believe it, ask her again."


    "I''m afraid she won''t even go to New Zealand at the end of next month."


    "Why are you worried about this?" Su Xia was speechless, "Worry about Yueyue not going if I''m here. With this effort, you might as well think about how to chase people. You have liked her for so long, so she was a little bit stunned. You don¡¯t even feel it, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s because you are too restrained?"


    She said: "Since you are chasing people, then take action, don''t just talk about it, you still scared Yueyue."


    "Oh." Gu Yu opened his mouth.


    Actually, Han Yue didn''t directly reject him, but just said that after thinking about it, she can see that she is not completely without feelings for Gu Yu.


    As a result, this naive man thought he was rejected, and was secretly sad.


    I don¡¯t know where all the previous glib tongues have gone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 685： Inexplicable beating

    Chapter 685


    She yawned: "Okay, you can tell me if you have something to do. I will go to bed first."


    Gu Yu''s attitude immediately changed, she was simply looking forward to her head: "Good Sister Xia, good night Sister Xia."


    Su Xia: "..."


    What''s the matter with inexplicable under-beating.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Entering May is the most comfortable month for Su Xia. It is neither very cold nor very hot. It looks great in a small skirt with a thin coat outside.


    Lu Jingyao also went to New Zealand to film at the end of last month.


    This is the last month in the crew. The hard work of the first two months is obviously much easier in comparison with the last month.


    And at the beginning of the month, there is good news. All the productions of the redemption have been completed, and the official preparations are set.


    When the gossip went out, fans were extremely happy. Originally, Lu Jingyao and Su Xia were basically Shenyin after joining the group. If there were no special events, they would not be able to see the shadow of the two of them.


    Now you can finally see the inventory!


    Moreover, everyone is looking forward to the redemption for so long.


    There is one more important thing in May, and that is the awards ceremony of the Parklane International Film Festival.


    At that time, all the big stars will attend.


    Lu Jingyao is abroad, there is no way to come back to participate. Su Xia was invited to be the guest of awards, and she was also shortlisted for the best actress in this year''s TV series.


    Han Yue and Gu Yu will also attend.


    Wearing a dress this season will not be cold at all.


    The award ceremony is in mid-May.


    Director Zhou also knew that she was going to attend the awards ceremony, so she gave her a special day off.


    Su Xia hasn¡¯t walked on the red carpet for such important occasions for about half a year. Fans have always wanted to see her red carpet photos, not only because every time they come out, they have to show their beauty, but also because they want to see them like them People who stand on the stage receive the glory that belongs only to her.


    Su Xia must win a trophy every time she plays has become a capital that fans can show off. It couldn''t be more joyful to watch the person you like step by step towards higher peaks.


    And the number of times she has appeared in the public since she joined the group can be detected with one hand.


    So I cherish the opportunity of her appearance even more.


    Su Xia was the finale on the red carpet, so she didn¡¯t worry about her makeup or styling, especially in a lounge full of luxury dresses sponsored by top luxury brands. After everyone expressed their opinions, she finally chose I wore a blue puff sleeve palace dress.


    Hairstyle has also been made into a beautiful princess head.


    The neckline of the dress is square, and she can clearly see her clearly white collarbone, with a crown on her head, plus earrings and necklaces. Under the light, she seems to be shining brightly.


    Beautiful and conspicuous.


    And the necklace, earrings, and crown on top of the head add up to the price of a suite in the Imperial Capital.


    She sat in the car and waited for her order, and finally the car stopped slowly in front of the red carpet. Su Xia opened the door and got out of the car. The countless flashing lights and the scrambled voices calling her name one after another, swept across the world like crazy. .


    Su Xia had been accustomed to smiling and bathing in the flashlight, carrying her skirt to the center and getting a pen to sign her name. Under her stunning face, the light in her dark eyes was as bright as stars, which was just right. His smile seems to have some special ability.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 686： Seeing outside and unfamiliar

    Chapter 686


    People are in a great mood when they see her.


    The photo-taking time is over, Su Xia slowly bends down and bows to the media, and then continues to walk forward with her skirt, and reaches the rest area of ??the guests.


    At a glance, she saw Gu Yu and Han Yue who were talking in the crowd, so she walked straight towards them. People on both sides who saw her stood up and bent over to say hello to her. Those two people remained the same. Sitting in her own position, she saw Su Xia beckoning to her lazily.


    Look at the atmosphere among them


    It seems to be exactly the same as before, there is no confession that caused the atmosphere in the middle to be embarrassing.


    It''s only a dozen days before the end of the month, and they are discussing the fun attractions in New Zealand.


    As soon as Su Xia joined in, Xue Mingan suddenly patted her shoulder. He gently leaned over, bent over and whispered in her ear: "Just now the organizer told me that the best actor in a TV series is Lu Jingyao, he can''t come back in New Zealand. Among the people present, you have worked with him, and the new drama will be broadcast soon, so I want you to help him receive the award on his behalf."


    Su Xia had thought that this might be the case before she came.


    Lu Jingyao was shortlisted for Shidi, anyway, he was definitely the one who won this award.


    There is no doubt about it.


    She nodded: "Okay."


    "Let¡¯s go skydiving in Queenstown!"


    Gu Yu really thinks one out.


    Han Yue snorted contemptuously: "Pull it down and parachuting. You usually yell when you enter a haunted house. Parachuting must not scare you to death."


    She continued: "I want to go to the Glowworm Caves. I have seen photos on the Internet before. They are very beautiful. I have always wanted to go."


    "Then go!" Gu Yu waved his hand, "We will go wherever you want to go."


    Su Xia: "."


    We?


    It¡¯s so refreshing to agree, big brother.


    The three of them had confirmed the time a long time ago, and then bought the tickets together, prepared to stay there for a week, and have a good time before coming back.


    At this moment, someone called her name suddenly, her voice was a little familiar.


    The three of them looked in the direction from which the voice came. Ling Zhiyan wore a neat suit and walked over softly, nodding to Gu Yu and the two of them faintly as a greeting, and then smiled and said: "From last time It''s been a long time since then."


    All the people around you are floating here.


    Su Xia maintained a polite smile on her face: "Yes, Gu Ge is your friend, I didn''t expect it at the time."


    Ling Zhiyan''s expression paused, and her eyebrows stretched helplessly for a moment.


    Even Gu Siming called her brother from a senior, but he has always been a teacher.


    Seeing the outside and unfamiliar.


    Mingming Gu Siming knew her later than himself.


    The eyes of Gu Yu and Han Yue watched the excitement for a while falling on Ling Zhiyan''s body, and then on Su Xia''s body. Obviously, there was a lively discussion about where to go, so now I will enter in a second Look at the lively state.


    But what makes Su Xia even more troubled is the curious eyes of other stars floating over.


    Fortunately, Ling Zhiyan just came over to talk to her. He curled his lips and said: "I heard that you were shortlisted for the best actress. Congratulations in advance for your winning."


    Su Xia: "Then I will borrow Teacher Ling''s good words."


    The man smiled, and then left.


    Han Yue leaned over, ¡®Tsk Tsk¡¯ twice, raised her eyebrows and touched Su Xia with her hands, smiling hard to hide.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 687： Do you like that?

    Chapter 687 Do you like that?


    "Good guy, in my experience, he definitely likes you!"


    Han Yue said: "That look and attitude, if it weren''t for me to eat this table."


    said, patted the table in front of him, and made a muffled sound.


    I really didn¡¯t need her to eat this time, she showed it right.


    Su Xia waved her hand. After Yu Guangzhong noticed that the other people had already left at Ling Zhiyan, she didn''t pay much attention to them. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief: " The teacher is a friend. I said in front of him that I like Lu Jingyao."


    It feels like there is no use for eggs.


    Logically speaking, shouldn''t they have all passed into Ling Zhiyan''s ears?


    Gu Yu spoke slowly and slowly: ¡°Everyone knows that you like Brother Jing Yao, especially when he has been a fan for nine years.¡±


    He knocked on the table: "So what is the use of what you said is something that everyone has known for a long time. They think that the like in your mouth is like a fan."


    Su Xia: "."


    That''s no wonder.


    Good fellow, no one believes the truth.


    speechless.


    "In fact, Ling Zhiyan is also very handsome, and his temperament is very good, and his acting skills are good. It''s a pity that you already have your baby and he is late." Han Yue leaned on the table with one hand, "Unfortunately he Dislike me."


    "." For an instant, Gu Yu leaned back tactically, narrowed his eyes, and looked at Han Yue vigilantly.


    "If he likes you, what are you going to do."


    "Do you still need to ask? Of course I was with him."


    Han Yue''s gaze inadvertently glanced at Gu Yu''s face, and then smiled triumphantly: "I like him like that."


    Gu Yu: "."


    The jealous feeling in his heart left him speechless.


    even started to have a little hostility towards Ling Zhiyan.


    Han Yue said slowly: "He is handsome and has a good personality. Who doesn''t like it."


    Good fellow, a knife was accurately and fatally pierced to Gu Yu''s body. His breathing increased slightly, he hummed, and gritted his teeth: "What do you like about that."


    Obviously he has been blinded by jealousy, and he has no choice but to speak: "The central air-conditioning is good for everyone. The better thing to say is to know the world, so I deliberately avoid some controversies like this. Do you like that?"


    Han Yue: "I like it."


    Gu Yu: "."


    I was about to be vomiting blood and speechless.


    Su Xia looked at Gu Yu''s sulking look and felt pitifully patted him on the shoulder, and then made up a knife: "Don''t be angry, and Qi Yueyue will not coax you."


    Gu Yu was speechless.


    Stop talking, you two.


    ¡ª¡ª


    For the formal admission, Su Xia''s position was arranged in the center of the first row. All the people on the left and right were respected seniors. They liked Su Xia very much. She pulled her and said a lot until the award ceremony officially began. .


    Su Xia¡¯s award was the best newcomer award. From the moment she appeared on the stage, all eyes were placed on her unconsciously.


    This is how she is, even if she is among countless people, others can still see her accurately at first glance.


    After the awards were awarded until the later stage, the best male and female leading actors in the TV series were awarded.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao won the award without any controversy or accident. She carried her skirt and walked onto the stage under the envy of everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 688： I have something to tell you

    Chapter 688 I have something I want to tell you


    Originally, Yanba¡¯s cp fan still thought that this time he could finally see the two people in the same frame again without any editing, but the result was still not what they wanted.


    Su Xia briefly finished her acceptance speech, and then took Lu Jingyao''s trophy, walked to the microphone again, and appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone didn¡¯t know beforehand, and then suddenly they knew, especially Yan Ba ??who was watching the live broadcast.


    is simply a surprise.


    This is a giant sugar!


    Good guy, why don¡¯t you find someone else but Su Xia to help you win the trophy.


    It shows that the relationship between the two people is good.


    And the most important thing is that Lu Jingyao is also willing to let Su Xia help him accept the award, come in and knock!


    Yanba¡¯s cp fan is alive again.


    The stars of Su Xia on the stage are bright.


    "Brother Jing Yao can''t come back when he is filming in New Zealand, so I will help him receive this award. When he comes back, it will be handed over to him as soon as possible. Please don''t worry."


    Then he bent over and bowed, and stepped off the stage amidst countless applause.


    She put both trophies on the table in front of her.


    Shidi and Shihou were put together with extra cards, Su Xia couldn''t help but smile.


    The next awards are still going on.


    Soon the final actor and queen talk about awards.


    In fact, Su Xia had almost guessed who the winner will be, so after the name came out, she did not look at Gu Yu unexpectedly, with the simplest and simplest happiness on her face, turning her head and watching Gu Yu walked there. On the stage, the eyes were filled with joy.


    The high-profile awards ceremony has now come to a successful conclusion. In the end, all the winners were called on the stage and took a group photo.


    Su Xia was surrounded by the staff and returned to the lounge.


    The two trophies in front of him were glowing under the light, and they looked like a pair on the table. Su Xia took a picture and sent it to Lu Jingyao, raising her eyebrows and happily: "Congratulations, brother!"


    There is a five-hour time difference between New Zealand and the country.


    It should be early in the morning in New Zealand. Su Xia originally thought Lu Jingyao was still resting, but he didn''t expect him to return soon: "Congratulations too."


    Su Xia was slightly surprised.


    At this moment, the door of the lounge was knocked several times suddenly.


    Xiaoyi Wensheng walked over and opened the door. The people standing outside made her startled for a moment, then turned her head to look at Su Xia, and deliberately raised her throat: "Ms. Ling? Why are you here?"


    Su Xia turned her head when she heard the words, and she saw Ling Zhiyan standing in front of the door, different from the gentleness of the past, at this moment, her face was inexplicably uneasy and gloomy.


    She put her phone on the table calmly, and stood up: "Ms. Ling? Is there anything wrong?"


    Ling Zhiyan looked at the people around him: "I have something to tell you, can I let other people go out first?"


    "." Xue Mingan said, "If you have anything to do, let''s talk about it here. We are packing up our things. We will leave in a while."


    Ling¡¯s Banquet is a rare stubborn appearance: "Just give me a few minutes."


    Su Xia and Xue Mingan looked at each other, his faces were clearly disapproving. In fact, Su Xia had vaguely guessed what he was going to say to herself, and just wanted to take this opportunity to fully explain to him. , So he nodded, and patted Xue Ming''an comfortably on the shoulder: "You guys go out first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 689： You are with him

    Chapter 689 You are with him


    Xue Mingan moved his mouth, and finally nodded helplessly. He lifted his chin slightly to indicate that he was outside the door, just in case there was something to call him.


    Su Xia nodded.


    She knew better that Ling Zhiyan would not do anything extreme. Although she didn''t have deep contact with him, she felt that he was not that kind of person.


    The staff in the lounge, Xue Mingan and others all walked out one after another.


    Su Xia smiled and asked, "Ms. Ling, do you have anything to do?"


    "Su Xia," Ling Zhiyan''s face was calm, "I like you, do you know?"


    "I know." Su Xia had been expecting it a long time ago. There was no surprise on her face, and Ling Zhiyan was even more uncomfortable watching it.


    He couldn''t help but think of Su Xia returning to the stage after taking the trophies of the Emperor and the trophies behind him, looking at the two trophies with a shocking smile.


    The smile in normal times is completely different.


    Gentle and joyful, there is also a faint rosy coming out of the cheeks.


    Everything scared him.


    There is Lu Jingyao¡¯s trophy.


    At the same time, Su Xia is not the way fans look happy when they see idol winning.


    He couldn''t help but remember what Gu Siming had said to him at that time.


    "Su Xia said she likes Lu Jingyao."


    Perhaps, it doesn¡¯t mean what he thinks?


    probably is¡­¡­


    But this kind of thought made him feel flustered even more.


    He couldn''t even restrain the restlessness in his heart, and ran straight to Su Xia''s lounge, letting everyone go out without reason, which was not like him.


    is not him either.


    His hand can''t help but tighten, and he takes a step closer: "What about you?"


    Ling Zhiyan''s lips pressed into a straight line.


    "do you like me?"


    Under the light, Su Xia''s brows were filled with helplessness: "Teacher Ling, I thought you were very clear."


    She looked straight at her, calm and plain, and what she said made Ling Zhiyan plunge into an ice cave.


    "I don''t like you."


    Su Xia said: "I only regard you as a senior, and I have never had any other feelings. I have always wanted to make it clear to you. Don''t like me and like others. I think my attitude is obvious."


    Her attitude is obvious.


    is just Ling Zhiyan himself, choosing not to believe it.


    Deceive yourself and others, and the dream of dreaming will eventually be shattered.


    His breathing was slightly rapid, and the usual calmness and gentleness could not be seen on his face for a long time, and he was completely replaced by the sinking black meaning: "Su Xia."


    Su Xia interrupted him suddenly.


    She glanced sideways at the trophy placed on the table, stretched out her hand and stroked it lightly, her side face was perfect, unlike the dullness when she talked to him, her whole body was veiled with drowning gentleness.


    "I have a favorite person."


    Su Xia said: "I have liked him for nine years. I am very lucky. He and I are two-way love, so in my heart, there is no room for anyone."


    Maybe I liked him nine years ago, and other people can¡¯t get into her heart.


    "He is very good to me, and I also cherish every day I spend with him. I hope that Teacher Ling will also have your own happiness. The person who can give you happiness is not me."


    Sentence after sentence, like a sharp knife, viciously cut pieces of flesh in Ling Zhiyan''s heart, and the **** pain made his face pale without a trace of blood.


    "Lu Jingyao?"


    His thin lips trembled slightly: "You are with him."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 690： Confessed to me

    Chapter 690 I confessed to me


    Su Xia nodded, with a sincere and bright smile on her face.


    "Yes, we have been together for a long time."


    The impact of plain words made Ling Zhiyan uncontrollably take a step back, and his breathing became heavier.


    "I know you like me, so I have hinted to you more than once," she pursed her lips, "Ms. Ling, I''m sorry."


    She really hinted more than once.


    It''s just that he himself has never wanted to believe it.


    In the final analysis, Su Xia did not make any mistakes at all, but he, after deliberately avoiding the hints she gave five times, even embarrassedly came over to confess to her.


    Ling Zhiyan smiled bitterly, slowly closed his eyes, and his voice went dumb for a moment: "You don''t have to apologize to me, I''ve been deceiving myself all the time."


    The pain in the chest did not relieve at all, but it became more and more painful, like being eaten by thousands of ants, making him pain unbearable.


    "I see, I won''t bother you again in the future."


    At the end, Su Xia didn''t want to say anything too decisive, she nodded slightly, and continued with a smile: "I sincerely wish Teacher Ling you, you will meet a girl you particularly like in the future, I wish you happiness. "


    Ling Zhiyan tugged at the corner of his mouth, without speaking, he turned slightly, as if he had difficulty walking.


    The door of the lounge opened, and all the staff who had been kicked out were standing outside, and Su Xia¡¯s agent was at the front, as if he was afraid that he would do something extreme, the whole body was tense. Then, after seeing him, he touched his nose uncomfortably, coughed and looked behind him.


    In the eyes of others, he was already unbearable to this point.


    He pursed his lips and did not speak. He turned and left here. His back was lonely and lonely. Xue Mingan just took a look, and immediately ran in and looked up and down Su Xia. He was relieved to see that she was intact.


    "What did he say to you?"


    "You confessed to me." Su Xia said, "I refused."


    She felt very relaxed: "This matter has finally been resolved, and I am actually a little relaxed now."


    Xue Mingan screamed, and his eyes fell on the trophy behind Su Xia: "He saw that you helped Lu Jingyao also win the trophy, so I feel anxious."


    "I don''t know."


    Su Xia walked to the locker room: "I''m going to change clothes, and then go to the hotel to sleep!"


    Only half a month is left, finish the work well, and you can see her baby at the end of the month!


    It¡¯s great to have something you can look forward to.


    Su Xia waited until she came out after changing her clothes, only to realize that she was chatting with Lu Jingyao before Ling Zhiyan came.


    She turned on the phone in a hurry, and after seeing her not replying to the message, Lu Jingyao followed a few words and smiled sweetly.


    "doing what?"


    "Are you busy?"


    "Thousands of thousands."


    Su Xia touched the screen: "I just dealt with something, it''s okay now, I have to go back."


    Lu Jingyao seemed to have been waiting for her to reply to WeChat: "Okay, I''m going to film."


    Su Xia sent a cute and lovely emoticon pack, then put away her mobile phone, and walked out of the lounge behind the staff.


    She thought it was easy, but she was emptied the next morning.


    Xiaoyi directly used the room key to enter her room, and gently patted the quilt to wake Su Xia.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 691： You are on a hot search

    Chapter 691 You are on a hot search


    "Sister Xia Xia, get up!"


    Su Xia''s eyes opened slightly.


    Looking at the dark sky outside the window, I rolled over lazily and covered my head with a pillow, with a tired tone: "It''s not light yet. Didn''t I start filming at eight? It''s still early. "


    "It''s not about filming, but you are on the hot search."


    Su Xia is used to it: ¡°I¡¯m on hot search, isn¡¯t that normal and can¡¯t be normal anymore.¡±


    Xiaoyi: "It was with Ling Zhiyan."


    Su Xia: "..."


    She slept with a carp, and sat up suddenly from the bed, her face full of shock.


    "Huh? Why? Because of what?"


    "It is estimated that when Ling Zhiyan came to see you last night, we were seen by the staff, and then all of our staff went out, so I was seen by those people thinking that you two were dating during the award ceremony. "


    Su Xia got out of bed directly, and she woke up from sleep.


    Before, she and Ling Zhiyan had a relationship exposure. If they were to pass it again this time and then deny it, it is estimated that many people think that the two of them are in an underground relationship.


    Ah so annoying.


    She took her slippers to the bathroom to wash up, then went to the living room and found that Xue Mingan was already in the living room.


    For her family, no matter what they do, they are likely to be on the hot search. This kind of physique makes Xue Ming''s tired enough.


    She took out her mobile phone, boarded the trumpet, and the names of her and Ling Zhiyan were firmly listed on the top of the hot search.


    Marketing account: "Ling Zhiyan and Su Xia both attended the Parkin Film Festival last night and both received awards. However, after the awards ceremony, a staff member broke out and Ling Zhiyan went to Su Xia¡¯s The rest room and even the staff have come out. Is this being caught while taking advantage of the award ceremony appointment?"


    There is also a photo with several staff members guarding outside the door. Among them, Xue Mingan is the most conspicuous.


    In addition, he is Su Xia¡¯s agent and is often exposed to the camera, so everyone knows him.


    The question mark of a piece of comment.


    ¡¾Good guy? Hasn''t it been denied once before. What they denied before are all false? Sure enough, the words of the stars just can''t be believed. ¡¿


    ¡¾I thought there was a problem with my memory. Last year, it seemed to be, indeed, it was passed on. Now it seems... these two people are probably true. ¡¿


    [The relationship is very stable, and I want to meet even during the awards ceremony. I said that the relationship is really good. ¡¿


    [emmmmm, why did Su Xia deny it before? She relies on her strength to feed her food. If she really falls in love, then the fans must be blessed. After denying it, she burst out again, and she was a bit disappointed. ¡¿


    ¡¾What else is there? Su Xia has always said that she is a fan of Lu Jingyao, and the redemption is about to be aired, so she wants to use Lu Jingyao to pay dividends, and she also wants to use the single person to win the hearts of fans. Fans really think that Su Xia is innocent. There are so many plans. ¡¿


    [Laughing to death, Su Xia''s popularity needs to eat other people''s dividends? If others don''t eat her, thank God, she still has a single personality, and I vomited as if it were true. Su Xia has never set up any personality, so open your dog''s eyes and show me a good look. ¡¿


    [The funniest joke I saw this year, Su Xia needs to eat other people¡¯s dividends. This kind of person is blind for the sake of blackness and is speechless. Just take care of you. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 692： We are not together

    Chapter 692 We Are Not Together


    ¡¾If Su Xia really falls in love, the fans will naturally be blessed. We have to wait for Su Xia to say it, not a related person who will come out soon. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Jingyao: So love will disappear, right? Hahahahaha. ¡¿


    There are all kinds of comments on the Internet, and there is a lot of noise.


    Some people even directly said that they want to take off powder.


    Su Xia¡¯s studio immediately contacted Ling Zhiyan¡¯s studio to discuss together.


    Because they couldn¡¯t write about Ling Zhiyan¡¯s real purpose in finding Su Xia, it was more difficult to clarify.


    The two parties finally came up with a template.


    Before long, the studio clarified together: ¡°Don¡¯t spread rumors. Whether it¡¯s the last time or this time, Su Xia and Ling Zhiyan were not together. The two had a private matter to talk about last night, so I hope everyone can tell right from wrong. ,thank you all."


    But for this kind of clarification, netizens who have experienced the last time do not believe it. Except for the fans'' belief, everyone else seems to have agreed that the two of them are already together.


    Su Xia doesn¡¯t care much: ¡°If they don¡¯t believe it now, don¡¯t believe it. Anyway, after waiting for some time, they see that I have no interaction with Teacher Ling or any private appointments. They should be able to understand that the two of us are fundamentally different. Not together."


    And anyway, it has been explained, others believe or not believe it is not something they can control.


    But what everyone didn¡¯t expect was. Ling Zhiyan posted on Weibo in the afternoon, and Su Xia also found out in the car after the filming was over.


    She looked at the Weibo posted by Ling Zhiyan and fell into deep thought.


    Ling Zhiyan v: "We are not together. I have always liked Su Xia, so I went to her lounge last night and confessed to her. It is a pity that she did not agree to me because of my reckless behavior yesterday. So today I have caused very serious consequences for Su Xia. I am very sorry and I am also grateful to her for not telling me what happened last night for my self-esteem."


    The master came out to explain in person, and this explanation was still so shocking. After all, Ling Zhiyan used to be the top class before, even if the popularity has faded now, it is still very high.


    But what made everyone more shocked was that in order to protect Su Xia, Ling Zhiyan actually said all the things he had failed to confess.


    For the recent quite quiet hot search, I sent a shocking melon.


    Su Xia looked at this blog post, she felt a little complicated and moved, but she was just moved.


    She found Ling Zhiyan¡¯s WeChat account, pursed her lips and sent a few words.


    "Thank you, Teacher Ling."


    It just didn''t respond.


    The public opinion on the Internet was also reversed, and on the contrary, it brought a wave of new fans to the two of them.


    When he reached the door of the hotel room, Xue Mingan suddenly grabbed Xiaoyi, and smiled nonchalantly: "The two of us won''t go in, and there is nothing wrong with it anyway. I just went back to the room to sleep. If you have something urgent If you do, call me."


    "Oh, good." Although Su Xia felt a little strange, she didn''t think deeply. After all, the two of them were really tired from the hot search today, so she took her room card to open the door and turned on the lights in the house. Changed slippers in the hallway, stretched out and walked slowly into the living room.


    But at this moment, she inexplicably smelled something familiar in the air.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 693： Im so jealous

    Chapter 693 I''m terrible to be jealous


    She hesitated, stepping on her slippers, stepping out of the hallway into the living room step by step, and on the sofa, she saw a familiar figure that made her think about it day and night.


    Lu Jingyao leaned his forehead with one hand, looking at her with cold eyes.


    The joy that I haven''t seen for a long time made Su Xia not realize that Lu Jingyao''s mood is wrong now. She ran over with joy and plunged into his arms, softly acting like a baby: "You are here, why don''t you tell me."


    Her little face rubbed against the clothes on the man¡¯s chest: "I want you to die."


    But the man didn¡¯t speak, or even reached out to hug her. Su Xia suddenly noticed something was wrong, stopped biting her lip, raised her eyes nervously, and asked cautiously, ¡°Brother, what¡¯s the matter with you.¡±


    The eerie, creepy breath spreads in the air.


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze was fixed on her body, his complexion was indifferent and thin, his angular face was slightly taut, his thin lips were pressed into a straight line, and the all-pervasive breath of oppression came to his face.


    Su Xia couldn''t help swallowing, and suddenly remembered the scandal about drinking Ling Zhiyan, she subconsciously stepped back, and said tremblingly: "Is it because of Ling Zhiyan? I didn''t have anything. To do, he came to confess to me that I rejected him."


    The man should already know, so there is still no extra expression on his face. The coldness and coldness engulfed the raging coldness around Su Xia''s back, causing cold sweat to burst out on Su Xia''s back.


    Finally, Lu Jingyao made a move. He stretched out his hand to pinch Su Xia''s chin, and his cool finger pads aggressively occupied the favorable side. He slowly approached, and his voice seemed to be icy.


    "Qianqian." It was a nickname, but Su Xia heard the imminent disaster.


    "Have you ever told you that I am very jealous."


    Sure enough! It''s because of Ling Zhiyan!


    Su Xia nodded tremblingly, her throat was dry as if she could not speak: "I said it."


    She explained anxiously: "But the two of us. Um!"


    Red lips are blocked.


    The cold man looks like a devil from hell.


    Step by step, he took all the breath in Su Xia''s mouth. His eyes were dark, not as gentle, fierce and overbearing as usual. He gathered all the little girl in his arms under his body inch by inch, and let her I can only stay in my arms and follow my breathing ups and downs.


    Su Xia smelled a dangerous breath.


    A fierce breath that she can''t control, about to be demolished.


    She didn''t know when she was picked up and put on the bed. Those deep eyes gave her a full view of her blurred appearance, and the cold but extremely hot kiss landed on her forehead, lips, neck, and collarbone.


    The strange emotions made Su Xia a little bit uncontrollable and want to cry.


    She opened her eyes in a daze, her voice still dumb, but she was seductively seductive.


    "Brother."


    "." All Lu Jingyao''s movements suddenly stopped.


    He endured all his emotions hard, breathing heavily, and finally his eyes cleared.


    Lu Jingyao pressed his lips hard, and still got up for a moment.


    He cherishes the little girl, so he doesn''t want to.


    Lu Jingyao turned around to go to the bathroom to take a bath and calm down, but the moment he turned around, his wrist was grasped by a slender hand.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 694： You didnt say anything to Ming An, did you?

    Chapter 694 You Won''t Say What to Ming An, Are You


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled, her voice trembling horribly.


    "Don''t go."


    In an instant, Lu Jingyao''s precarious sanity disappeared.


    The airtight kiss followed him up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Su Xia woke up very early, she was imprisoned in a warm embrace, and it was even a little difficult to move.


    The only most intuitive feeling in the whole body is soreness.


    As if being crushed, I don¡¯t want to move.


    She took a breath and changed her posture, then raised her eyes slightly. She thought that Lu Jingyao was not awake yet, but she did not expect to meet his dark eyes.


    Su Xia''s face turned red in an instant, she looked around in a panic, bit her lower lip, and said at a loss: "Brother."


    As soon as ?? exited, her voice became mute.


    She can''t even remember what time it was yesterday. The deepest reflection is the few words that Lu Jingyao whispered in her ear: "I love you."


    The apex of the heart trembled.


    Lu Jingyao''s mood looked much better, and his eyebrows stretched out: "Yeah."


    He hooked Su Xia''s waist: "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts to death." Su Xia''s mouth was aggrieved, "It hurts."


    It is indeed that he did not control his strength last night. He rubbed Su Xia''s head distressedly, and said in a low voice, "I''m sorry."


    "Can you still film?"


    Su Xia: "."


    This is a problem.


    She wanted to turn over and take the phone, but the action was a bit big, she couldn''t help taking a breath, frowning, followed by a big hand stretched out, and took the phone directly to her hand.


    "."


    and many more.


    An incident from last night suddenly flooded into her mind.


    She remembered. Lu Jingyao actually wanted to walk, but she was holding him back, right!


    She lost her mind last night, right? To do such a thing!


    Su Xia''s hand holding the phone was shaking slightly.


    Good fellow, now it can be said that Lu Jingyao''s impression of her old-fashioned criticism is directly confirmed in Lu Jingyao''s heart.


    Did you sleep until Lu Jingyao today?


    I fell asleep till woooo.


    lost her image and gained it.


    Su Xia became more and more speechless to herself, she tried to open WeChat with a sullen expression, and saw the top one, the WeChat sent by Xue Mingan.


    "I asked the director for leave today for you. Let''s shoot the film tomorrow. Let''s live the two-person world well."


    Why it feels weird.


    She suddenly raised her head, and asked suspiciously: "You won''t say anything to Brother Ming An, right?"


    "No." Lu Jingyao was a little innocent, he said slowly, "I just sent him a WeChat message, saying that you may be inconvenient for your health today."


    It¡¯s not said anything yet!


    Su Xia wanted to find a piece of tofu and killed her.


    The big hand holding her waist pushed hard again, and the man¡¯s magnetic voice came: "Would you like to take a bath."


    "Yes."


    Su Xia stretched out her arms lazily.


    She paused, and suddenly tilted her head: "Brother, take me."


    Since you can¡¯t clean up the image of the old-fashioned critics, let¡¯s follow through!


    Lu Jingyao laughed lowly, stopped the little girl in his arms, and walked to the bathroom.


    Su Xia asked Xue Ming''an to bring the breakfast. He entered the room and his eyes fell on Su Xia''s body abruptly. She felt guilty in her heart, and her eyes turned left and right, and she lifted up confidently again. chin.


    What are you doing, boyfriend and girlfriend, isn¡¯t it normal?


    Xue Mingan walked forward and said: "Call me if something happens."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 695： No matter what, i love you

    Chapter 695 No matter what, I love you


    It''s better to be fine.


    Don¡¯t want to eat dog food.


    Su Xia sat on Lu Jingyao¡¯s lap and was fed by him and drank the porridge, then slightly raised her face and asked, ¡°When did you come from New Zealand?¡±


    "Yesterday morning."


    Lu Jingyao''s face was faint, but he suddenly lowered his eyes and continued with a warning, "After seeing you and Ling Zhiyan on the hot search."


    Su Xia was silent.


    Just now, when she didn¡¯t say it.


    The words he spit out coldly last night came to mind: "I''m very jealous."


    And when I was in the shower, I saw a trace of bruise on my body


    I never dare to make him jealous again.


    She asked: "Then when will you go back?"


    The shortest flight from China to New Zealand takes more than ten hours, so it will waste most of the day on the plane.


    Lu Jingyao also thought of: "The plane is over nine o''clock in the evening, and it will be filming when we arrive tomorrow."


    Recently, it is the final stage, and there are a lot of shots to be taken.


    So today and this day, I took time to come, Su Xia feels distressed: "So hard."


    Lu Jingyao looked at her meaningfully: "It''s not hard."


    Su Xia: "."


    After eating breakfast, she was hugged by Lu Jingyao and went to the sofa. Su Xia was about to shoot a scene that finally revealed that she was the villain. She had never acted as a villain, so the pressure on her body was not small.


    She started to touch the fish nest and played with her mobile phone in the man¡¯s arms and saw a Weibo.


    The blogger is a fan of her, and even the name and profile picture on Weibo are all about her.


    "In fact, if Xia Xia fell in love, she would be sad, but at best, she would only be sad for a day or two. The rest is to support her. She has come to her current position step by step by relying on her own efforts. With the capital that Xia Fan can use to show off, the peak she is standing now is the peak that countless people are jealous of wanting to pull her down and replace it.


    The entertainment industry has always been uneven, far less harmonious than we seem on the surface, so when someone stalks her behind her back, she is sad because of certain things, although we are her fans, but But I can''t come to her to comfort her, tell her not to be sad, you still have me, this is the powerlessness of being a fan.


    So I hope that there can be someone beside her who can shelter her from the wind and rain. I hope that person can hug her when she is sad, tell her not to be sad, you still have me.


    I hope that the girl I like will always be happy forever.


    So Xia Xia, no matter what, I love you. "


    In the comments, Xia fans seem to have found a site where they can finally express their emotions. The tall buildings built are full of screens, "Xia Xia, no matter what, I love you." ¡¯


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes are moist.


    This kind of unreserved love always touched her.


    Su Xia raised her head, reached out and grabbed Lu Jingyao¡¯s wrist: "Brother."


    She said softly: "Let¡¯s make it public."


    Lu Jingyao never thought that she would say such a thing. He was shocked for a moment, then raised his eyebrows, but didn¡¯t ask anything, and the corners of his lips curled up: "Okay."


    Su Xia paused and continued: ¡°I haven¡¯t figured out how to make it public yet. When I think about it, I¡¯ll tell you, okay?¡±


    Lu Jingyao hung his head and kissed the little girl¡¯s forehead, his brows and eyes were petting: "Okay."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 696： Ill see you soon

    Chapter 696 I will see you soon


    Su Xia feels very lucky, there are so many fans who have always supported her, and a boyfriend who always puts her first.


    So she has to keep working hard.


    I want to tell everyone that it is worth liking her.


    Time soon arrived at night, and Su Xia rested for a whole day, feeling that her whole body was almost rested.


    Someone came downstairs to pick Lu Jingyao to the airport. There were a lot of people nearby, so Su Xia could not go downstairs to see him off.


    Seeing his figure close with the sound of the door, Su Xia sat on the sofa with a sense of loss.


    Xue Mingan finally felt his own existence, walked over, sat next to her, and said: "You have not had many recent scenes. There happened to be a talk show that was recorded in S city. Just take the afternoon and talk about it. Just a sentence. The approximate recording time is the day after tomorrow. Do you think you can?"


    "It''s okay." Su Xia was lazy, she yawned, "It happens to have been in the crew recently, wanting to get out of the air."


    It¡¯s been too long since I recorded a program. Of course, I will record some materials for Xia fans when I have time.


    When she arrived on the set the next day, Su Xia held the script and memorized the words beside her as usual.


    Gu Siming walked up to her with an indescribable look, and after noticing that there were no crew members besides the staff of both of them, he sighed: "So what you said last time is true."


    Su Xia is a bit unclear, so: "What?"


    "Yes," Gu Siming lowered his voice, "You said you like Lu Jingyao''s thing."


    He helped his forehead: "I thought that what you said about likes was just like fans like stars. I didn''t expect that what you said was true."


    It looked like Ling Zhiyan told him.


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows and nodded: "Yes, what I said has always been true, but you don''t believe it."


    She shrugged: "I''m not telling lies."


    The key is what she said, as long as a person tells him, nine out of ten will think like him.


    There is another cp fan.


    Gu Siming gave her a thumbs up: "Awesome, the double top streamers are actually together, I can already imagine the scene when you public."


    Su Xia is noncommittal.


    You should be able to see it soon.


    It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t figured out how to make it public. It seems a bit too sudden to post directly on Weibo.


    She paused.


    Emmm seems to be quite sudden no matter how it is made public.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The show that Su Xia is going to record this time is called "They Say". Every issue will invite the big stars in the entertainment circle to come as guests. In the form of interviews, the celebrities'' thoughts and various other rooms are exposed to fans In front of.


    This kind of show is usually on idols for men and women. You can introduce yourself to fans intuitively and it is easier to get fans.


    Su Xia was also the first such big-name artist they hired.


    There was no hope, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be invited.


    And the host of the show is also familiar. It is Yin Na. She has worked with Su Xia many times before, and the two of them are a little familiar.


    In the interview show, Su Xia wears very simple, short shirts, skirts, makeup, etc. Although simple, she doesn''t stretch her hips at all.


    For the sake of authenticity, the program will not tell the guests its problems in advance, but it is also a consideration. It has been broadcast for many periods without any disputes, so it is more at ease.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 697： Whats the luckiest thing

    Chapter 697 What is the luckiest thing


    There are no audiences at the scene, only the members of the program group and the two of them.


    The official start of recording.


    The two people first stood up and greeted the audience to the camera, then sat down, Yin Na started a rainbow fart.


    "Oh, look at Xiaxia. I haven¡¯t seen her for a long time. Today, I¡¯m getting more and more beautiful. How did you grow up? What skin care products do you use? Recommend it to me."


    "I heard that I took the rear-view camera again some time ago. It''s too powerful. Basically, every work has won an award? And some dramas have won more than one. When the film is released now, it is estimated that the trophy will be soft. ."


    "I''m envious of my body as well."


    Su Xia: "..."


    She has been in the crew for a long time, and she was not used to it at the beginning, and she was slowly taken into the state.


    "Stop talking, stop talking."


    Su Xia waved her hand: "Don¡¯t you all know my advantages?"


    She looked over expectantly: "Something different! I want to hear it!"


    Yin Na: "..."


    Good fellow, suddenly asked her to say that she still can¡¯t tell.


    She smiled and changed the subject: "Let¡¯s talk about something else, redemption will be released soon, right? I heard that there are a lot of exciting plots in the middle, can you talk to us?"


    Su Xia: ¡°There are so many exciting plots. Of course, it¡¯s up to you to watch it slowly, but what I can tell you is that there are things you want to see in it.¡±


    For example, a kiss scene.


    She thought about it and decided she didn¡¯t say anything.


    This is the first kiss scene between her and Lu Jingyao. When I think about it, I think everyone might really be blown up.


    "What about this drama now?"


    "Now it''s up to everyone to discover this drama slowly, so that it will be more interesting."


    Yin Na is the official who has seen Su Xia, and she is not surprised at this answer: "Then the comparison between the male protagonists of the two recent dramas, which one do you think is your ideal type?"


    She paused and added: ¡°It¡¯s the character in the play. Who will you choose outside the play? There¡¯s really no suspense.¡±


    Su Xia was still thinking before hearing her words.


    I thought that the program group had 2G network, and she didn¡¯t even know that her idol was Lu Jingyao.


    After hearing the words added by Yin Na, he smiled slowly: "I."


    She thought for a moment: "Choose Huo Yin."


    Yin Na smiled: "Well, I already guessed the result."


    Anyway, in and out of the drama, it is all about Lu Jingyao.


    She continued to ask: "How do you feel when you got the trophy behind the camera some time ago?"


    "Of course it is very good." Faced with this problem, Su Xia began to be serious, "The other is to keep working hard, not wanting to live up to the fans'' expectations of me."


    Yin Na nodded: "The crew is about to be finished recently, right?"


    "Looking back at your acting career so far, every work has exploded. It''s really incredible. It''s been six years since your debut. So for you, this is the luckiest one in your life. What is this thing?"


    Su Xia was taken aback, all the countless memories poured into her mind at the moment when her words fell.


    What is the luckiest thing?


    Is it because she entered the entertainment circle and was lucky enough to explode, or is there precious feedback in every work she performed?


    may also have gained a large number of fans who love her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 698： Im with my idol, right

    Chapter 698 I am with my idol


    does not seem to be.


    All the scenes are slightly past, and the last one stays on Lu Jingyao.


    "But what should I do if my brother likes Qianqian?"


    "Like Qianqian, the kind of like you want to be your boyfriend."


    The throbbing that these two sentences brought her has still made her heart tremble.


    The man who once thought of staying on the altar like a god, unexpectedly said such things to her.


    How lucky she is.


    Su Xia thought, her eyebrows were suddenly curved.


    Xue Mingan, who was outside the camera, saw this expression on her, the alarm in his heart rang instantly.


    saw her tilted her head and smiled sweetly: "The luckiest thing, that is probably, I am with my idol."


    As soon as this sentence came out, everyone looked at Su Xia''s body in unison.


    Unbelievable astonished, as if struck by lightning, dumbfounded.


    People across the country don¡¯t know that Su Xia¡¯s idol is Lu Jingyao!


    With her idol?


    Lu Jingyao and Su Xia are together?


    Is this an official announcement? !


    There was a lot of silence in the scene. The next second noisy discussion came from all around, and even Yin Na on the stage could not hide the look of surprise.


    She has played on the spot for so many years, and under Su Xia¡¯s heavy news, it seems that she has never existed at all.


    She couldn¡¯t help feeling that she had heard it wrong, and stretched her head over: "What did you just say? Say it again?"


    Su Xia is not at all impatient.


    She said with great patience: "I said that the luckiest thing in my life is to be with my idol."


    Good fellow, this time I can hear it completely.


    The scene is a bit messy.


    Xue Mingan looked blankly at Xiaoyi next to him.


    "Call an ambulance for me."


    "I am about to have a heart attack."


    Xiaoyi: "."


    The voice of discussion came from around one after another.


    "Oh my God, I heard that right? That''s awesome! The two are actually together?"


    "Good guy, this is the first one I''ve seen in the show group to proactively blew himself up. As expected, the top stream is different."


    "The only thing that made me think I was worthy of them was the other party. I didn''t expect my feelings to be right!"


    "The cp fan is going to be happy."


    "Awesome!"


    "Damn, the server that exposed Weibo is going to be over. I''m ready. When will our show be broadcast? I want to eat the first-line melon!


    Xiaoyi: "Brother Ming''an, let me call an ambulance for you."


    Xue Mingan smiled ha ha ha, "I thank you."


    He took out his cell phone: "I''ll call Rong Chu."


    To tell him that his cash cow has blew up.


    Su Xia on the stage shrugged and looked innocent: "What''s wrong? Surprised?"


    You are not surprised as the righteous master.


    The director below ?? immediately decided to broadcast today¡¯s episode of overnight editing. This first-hand enthusiasm was born from his small interview variety show.


    Where is the person who proposed to try to invite privately! Reward a chicken leg!


    Yin Na¡¯s professionalism finally returned. She coughed and cleaned up her expression, and then continued to ask the following questions as if nothing had happened just now.


    For a moment, Xue Mingan came back after the call.


    Xiaoyi asked: "How? How did the boss react? Angry?"


    In her impression, the cash cow has exploded in love. Rong Chu must be annoyed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 700： Please automatically bid for the Empress

    Chapter 700, Please Automatically Bid the Empress


    With the efforts of the younger brother, Weibo returned to normal.


    Su Xia glanced at it when she got up in the morning.


    Before the hottest hit, the most popular purple-blooded character, Lu Jingyao and Su Xia are in love.


    Marketing account: "Today, when Su Xia participated in the show, the host asked her what was the luckiest thing in her life. The luckiest thing she blew in public was that she was with her idol. Su Xia''s idol was Lu Jingyao. Everyone definitely knows this! The actor and actress are together?! Oh my god, the hottest thing this year! Absolutely!"


    There is also a sentence just edited.


    "Good guy, I''ve seen double top flow. Thanks to these two for letting me, who have never seen the market, finally see what influence is. They let me get a bit of popularity and let me realize that there is no Weibo. When everyone talks about influence in the future, please automatically thank the Empress Biao."


    Millions of comments and tens of millions of likes.


    It shows how shocked everyone is about this incident.


    ¡¾Wow ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, ah, it is really together! It''s amazing, and it was Su Xia who burst out by herself, is this the confidence of the queen! I like! ¡¿


    ¡¾This year''s paparazzi can''t do it, they couldn''t even be photographed. It was because the masters broke out by themselves. The paparazzi''s business ability should be improved all of a sudden. ¡¿


    ¡¾That''s right, what happened to the paparazzi this year! Neither of them can be photographed! How conspicuous they are standing together! what happened! It''s time for you to reflect on yourself! ¡¿


    ¡¾The empress is real! Yan Ba ??is real! My cp is real! Ahhhhhhhhhh, I know it! Lu Jingyao can''t pretend to see Su Xia''s tenderness and love! Welcome everyone to our Yanba CP Knock Candy! Don''t worry, we are real anyway hahahaha! I''m laughing wildly! ¡¿


    [Envy I really envy it, if my cp is so stable, it would be fine! ¡¿


    ¡¾The two of them are really good pairings, they are quite popular, their looks are all ceilings, and their business abilities are also very good. They are a perfect match! ¡¿


    ¡¾I am looking forward to salvation more and more! Want to see the tidbits more! I want to see how the two of them get along daily. I''m so curious. ¡¿


    [Seriously, I can see that as long as the two of them frame together, there is a pink bubble in the middle, especially when they escape. Some sisters have said before that the director team must know something, so they rarely cut the same. Framed shots, now it seems to be a real hammer! Oh, the sisters of Yanba are really predictors and experts! ¡¿


    ¡¾Which pair of CPs do you guys from Yanba bash, take me with you! ¡¿


    [I have imagined how high the appearance of the children of these two people is. ¡¿


    [The upstairs can¡¯t help but think a little bit. They have just announced the news together. You have even thought about the looks of their children. ¡¿


    ¡¾Half of the entertainment industry and the other half are together, this is awesome! ¡¿


    ¡¾Anyway, I always think that Lu Jingyao''s eyes are so sweet when looking at Su Xia, and the two of them really won''t cover up, but really, if you really want to cover up, Su Xia will not blew herself up. ¡¿


    ¡¾I really shocked my whole family. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia is so successful in chasing stars! I am envious! Ah me and my idol are also okay! ¡¿


    ¡¾If you want to succeed in chasing stars, first you have to be as good as Su Xia, so that your idol will notice you. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 701： Conscience

    Chapter 701 Heaven and Earth Conscience


    The discussion on the Internet is still raging. Su Xia posted a Weibo with Lu Jingyao between filming.


    The two people love each other and send a red heart.


    The host responded, without exception, the Weibo server crashed again.


    Programmer brother: "."


    It didn''t get better until the evening. Su Xia logged into her Weibo account, then clicked on the official Weibo comment, and read carefully one by one.


    [Baby, congratulations, the person you like, turns out to be liking you too, the feeling of going both ways, then I can rest assured. ¡¿


    ¡¾You must be good, finally there is someone who can protect you, and can comfort you when you are sad, my baby is worthy of the best, you and him are very good, you must be happy. ¡¿


    ¡¾I watched the video of your official announcement. When I talked about him, there is really light in your eyes. It seems that I am really happy! Since you are happy, then I can rest assured. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t forget to open frequently. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is your choice, and we all respect your choice. ¡¿


    ¡¾Baby must be happy. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    All the comments are very warm, including those of the whales on Lu Jingyao''s Weibo, which are very gentle.


    Although the fans of both sides usually quarrel very fiercely, but this is also because they are evenly matched. After becoming in-laws, it is pleasing to the eyes of each other.


    And I watched the entertainment for a while, and found that in the end, only the other party was more compatible with my own baby.


    Someone gradually started to list timetables on the Internet, trying to figure out when the two of them were together.


    But at this moment, a person also posted a Weibo.


    He claims to be a paparazzi, and Weibo is also authenticated.


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, our paparazzi is not poor in business ability. We will take the photo tomorrow morning. The actor feeds the photo after eating ice cream, but after the filming is over, the company I stayed with has closed down, causing this batch of photos to be released all the time. I hadn''t sent it out in my hands. I wanted to find the media to sell it, but Su Xia came out and blew herself up. I didn''t bother to sell it. Just send it out."


    In the photo, in the dark night, two people stood face to face. Lu Jingyao was feeding Su Xia with a spoon. The side face could still be clearly seen, the pampering in Lu Jingyao''s eyes, and the light in Su Xia''s eyes. , It looks good as if you are shooting a poster, but it really happened.


    These two people really match up.


    After the two masters have both acknowledged, the fans of both sides also joined the comments. The atmosphere is very harmonious, and the posture of tearing each other a while ago seems to have never happened.


    Although there are still some girlfriends, boyfriends, and career fans who have come off their fans, the number itself is huge, more or less the same.


    All the platform pushes are all Lu Jingyao and Su Xia¡¯s public love affair, and the influence is so great that some official blogs will end up participating. But the most surprising thing for Xue Mingan is that the popularity of these two people has not only increased, but has also increased substantially. .


    Especially Weibo fans, visible to the naked eye, are rapidly increasing.


    General flow of open romance or be exposed to love, there are often a large number of fans back to step back, he originally thought that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao would do the same, but he didn''t expect it at all.


    This should also be related to the age of their fans.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 702： I really treat her sincerely!

    Chapter 702 I really treat her sincerely!


    Later, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao finished the video chat, and leisurely leaned on the sofa to play on the phone. She was supposed to go to bed, but she couldn''t sleep.


    She opened WeChat and shouted in the small group: "Are you all asleep?"


    Gu Yu still jumped out first: "No, I want to play a game, do you want to be together?"


    Su Xia has no interest: "Forget it, I still want to keep a good mood before going to bed. After playing games, I can''t sleep in a good mood."


    It is good to say if you meet teammates who cooperate with each other tacitly, if you meet those teammates who are always forced to play well, Su Xia can be so angry that she can''t sleep.


    "Come and play, I will take you to fly, and I will take you to lie down to win."


    Gu Yu was embarrassed to say this.


    Every time he played games with him before, he said that he wanted to take Su Xia to lie down to win. As a result, it was not Su Xia who lay down every time.


    She was immune to this sentence.


    "Fine, don''t play games," Gu Yu lazily, "what do you want to do, don''t sleep at this point, and don''t play games."


    Su Xia: ¡°I didn¡¯t want to do anything. I wanted to sleep after talking on the phone with my brother, but I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. I think it might be the reason for the official announcement today. I was a little excited.¡±


    Gu Yu: "...Please consider considering our single dog."


    He continued: "You can be a man."


    It didn¡¯t take long for him to confess his failure. Han Yue said that he considered it, but the result was that long time passed, and there was still no news.


    Injury, he still suffers by himself.


    I wanted to hear Su Xia, so I took a bit of action to chase her, but I have had a lot of work recently, and I was very busy. I guess I only have time to rest when I go to New Zealand at the end of the month.


    Su Xia chatted with Gu Yu privately.


    "Yue Yue still didn''t reply to you?"


    "No, if she replied to me, I wouldn''t be so depressed."


    Gu Yu sent a voice over and sighed: "Does she dislike me, do I have to continue to act?"


    The sound sounds really disappointing.


    Su Xia was speechless: "I ask you, has Yueyue rejected you?"


    "No."


    "After you confessed, did she alienate you?"


    "No, it''s the same as before."


    "Did she get close to you?"


    Gu Yu¡¯s eyes are getting brighter and brighter: "No!"


    This fool.


    Su Xia squeezed her eyebrows: "Then you give up the fart, or that sentence, since Yueyue has not explicitly rejected you, it means that you still have a chance. You always retreat. Are you sincere about Yueyue? of!"


    "Heaven and earth conscience!" Gu Yu was about to die unjustly, "I really treat her sincerely! I''m not afraid that if there is action, she will bother me and then ignore me."


    "Think so much about what to do. The more you think, the more likely you are to be single."


    Su Xia said: "And this is obviously Yueyue testing you. Are you stupid? Your chance is just a few days after you went to New Zealand. If you don''t act anymore, I really look down on you."


    "Okay, okay," Gu Yu said in a few words is absolutely very reasonable, he can hear that he is absolutely excited now, "I know! Thank you! Xia Xia! If you have good news, please eat!"


    "." Su Xia suddenly faintly said, "I don''t count on you anymore, I just hope you don''t take back the snacks that you obviously took to my house."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 703： The directors bottom-of-box video

    Chapter 703 The director¡¯s bottom-of-box video


    "If you have some desserts, think about me by the Daming Lake," Su Xia said, "In this case, I will be very happy."


    Good fellow, the memory is back.


    She still has to settle the account with herself about the snacks.


    Gu Yusan said: "When I go to New Zealand, I will buy you everything you want, OK?"


    "Remember what you said."


    Gu Yu''s heart was frizzy: "I remember quite clearly."


    Su Xia didn¡¯t return to him, she was ready to check Weibo again and went to bed.


    On the top of the hot search, the names of her and Lu Jingyao remained firmly in the first place. No matter what happened below, they seemed to be unable to shake the position of the two of them. She refreshed and suddenly saw an airborne. The second most searched.


    "Sweet interactions with those Yanba hidden by the director during the escape."


    Su Xia: "???"


    Director? ? ?


    She clicked on this entry, driven by curiosity. The official Weibo that got the most praise and comments at the top was the escaped official Weibo.


    "Yanba is finally released. Today I will show you the sweet interaction of Yanba. It is so sweet that there are pink bubbles in the air. I absolutely regret not watching it! The director pressed the private video at the bottom of the box!"


    What and what is this all about.


    Su Xia clicked curiously and found that this video was really amazing.


    Although it is edited out, subtitles and background music are still added, which can be seen with the naked eye.


    The first paragraph is the scene when she and Lu Jingyao escape together for the first time.


    The two were groping in the darkness. Suddenly a black figure emerged from the room, with scarlet blood on his face and wearing a white suit. Lu Jingyao quickly grabbed her wrist and pulled it into his arms. The big hand patted her head, comforting in a low voice: "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, it''s gone."


    There is also Su Xia''s trembling voice: "Are you gone?"


    Explosion on the barrage.


    ¡¾I''ll just say it! At that time, the editing here was super incoherent. The scene of two people was still in the previous second, and the distant scene was cut immediately in the next second. Later, the shots of other guests were cut directly. It turned out that it was because of this! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s so sweet! Yan Ba ??is so sweet! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sweet enough! I love it so much! ¡¿


    Next is when they come for the second time.


    During the period of the vampire castle, Su Xia Gu Yu and Lu Jingyao stood together in the room. Gu Yu was frightened by the vampire behind him, while Su Xia stood in a daze, apparently shocked. .


    At this time, Lu Jingyao suddenly walked behind her, stretched out his hands to cover her eyes, held her in his arms, and completely isolated her from the vampires.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xia Xia."


    "all fake."


    "Only we are real."


    Barrage.


    ¡¾Woohoooo sweetly crying me! Why is it so sweet? Why does it match so well! I look up to the sky and scream! My cp is real! ¡¿


    ¡¾Good guy, I¡¯m just being good guy, this is too safe! ¡¿


    ¡¾Really feel safe, give me such a boyfriend! ¡¿


    The following paragraph was the third time I came. At that time, the two of them were already together, so they cut more.


    accounts for almost half the length of the entire video.


    When eating in a restaurant, Lu Jingyao served Su Xia with vegetables, and when he was frightened on the island at night, he was snatched into his arms and coaxed softly, and he went to the seven doors with Mu Chendong and Wei Sihao. When leaving, Lu Jingyao changed the flashlight to hold Su Xia''s hand better.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 704： You are amazing

    Chapter 704 You are really amazing


    Two other people finally met, Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand and rubbed Su Xia''s head, his face was full of soft Xiaoyi, and his voice was unconsciously gentle when he talked to her.


    This is not what love is!


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are the best match!


    Always drop God!


    After watching the whole video, everyone watching it feels sweet. Is this the charm of Yanba?


    Everyone is thanking the director for his non-deleting grace.


    Suddenly, I understood why. When Lu Jingyao and Su Xia escaped together, there were few shots of the two people in the same frame. As long as the two of them were together, there would be pink bubbles around them.


    No need to pull, you can tell directly that there is a problem with these two people.


    So it really didn¡¯t work if you didn¡¯t cut it. If you didn¡¯t cut it, the two teams would definitely not agree.


    Don¡¯t need Su Xia to expose herself now, and she had all been picked up at that time. Fortunately, this director is more of a chicken thieves, and not all of the stuff at the bottom of the box has been deleted.


    They can only see what is being cut off.


    This video directly caused Yanba¡¯s CP fans to increase by hundreds of thousands of fans, and the popularity ranks first among all CP fans. This is the happiest one among all CP Super Talks, which has already been announced by the main official.


    At the same time, the amount of escaped broadcasts is also rapidly starting to rise, especially the three episodes that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao were together. Many people wanted to combine the director''s release. This big candy, go back and watch it again. .


    The director is very satisfied with this, and he edited this video before Su Xia blew herself up.


    He even admires himself a little bit.


    Know that I saw a WeChat from Su Xia.


    "You are amazing."


    Director¡¯s ¡®modest¡¯ reply: "Where is it, it¡¯s not great, it¡¯s all up to you and Lu Jingyao, I''ve got your light."


    Su Xia: "No, no, no, you are amazing, so don¡¯t be humble."


    Director: "When will I come back for the first episode of Escape?"


    Good guy, I''m really good at getting things done.


    The director looked at the escaped official blog and asked them to invite Su Xia and Lu Jingyao to comment again, and said with a smile: "Bring Lu Jingyao with you."


    Su Xia: "Go, definitely go."


    The director smiled happily: "Okay."


    Wow, he is awesome himself!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia, Lu Jingyao¡¯s public relationship has been going on for a week, and the heat is still high, and it¡¯s the last day of filming in a blink of an eye.


    It was Su Xia who saw that the suspect was finally arrested, and after all her suspicions had been washed away, she gradually moved away from the crowd, and slowly burst into a picture of a smug smile.


    This is a one-shot shooting.


    The requirements for the basic qualities of the actors'' acting are extremely high.


    Su Xia has never acted as a villain, and the pressure on her body is a little bit heavier.


    She closed her eyes before shooting, and tried to recall the description of this paragraph in the script, wanting to completely immerse herself in the role.


    With the start, Su Xia opened her eyes, her aura changed tremendously, and a touch of madness and pride gradually enveloped her body and face, making the director who looked at the monitor behind the camera couldn''t help being one of them. shock.


    He can say that Su Xia is very accomplished in acting, and it is no exaggeration to say that she is definitely the best acting in the 20th generation of actors.


    The shooting went smoothly. Even though she was acting for the first time, she was still perfect without any flaws.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 705： Very heartbroken

    Chapter 705


    The crisis is officially completed.


    Like countless crews before, the staff unscrewed the color cannon tube, bursting out countless colored ribbons from the inside, and slowly falling from the sky.


    At the same time, the scene affair also pushed up the final cake, a large one, which took up the entire table, and the flowers delivered, Su Xia was full of arms.


    She smiled and bowed to the staff around her, and then took the microphone that Gu Siming handed over. She thanked the staff and the actors who had been working hard for the past three months. After three months of getting along with each other, she had to be separated, Su Xia. In fact, I was still very reluctant to give up.


    The whole crew is working hard together with the goal of making this movie well. No one is instigating divorce and waiting. Every day I come here except for filming, it''s just filming. It''s pure and simple, and it''s Su Xia''s favorite filming atmosphere.


    When she talked about the emotional place, her eyes were full of tears, and finally she bent over, thanked the staff and actors again, and then handed the microphone to Gu Siming embarrassedly.


    Compared with her sensibility, Gu Siming is more relaxed and casual, saying that he can finally go home to sleep in, and no longer need to wake up accidentally in the middle of the night because of filming and feel that he is late.


    The people around laughed bursts of laughter.


    In the evening, everyone went to the hotel to have a final meal, and then they talked about the conversation, and they separated.


    Su Xia returned to her home where she hadn''t come back for almost three months. She was still clean and cleaned by her aunt.


    After filming this movie, she has about ten days'' rest. When she goes to New Zealand the day after tomorrow, she can stay at home for one day when she comes back with Lu Jingyao.


    Happy thinking about it.


    She hummed a little song and took a shower. After returning, she threw all the clothes to be washed in the washing machine, and then went to the bedroom and started to pack the clothes for New Zealand.


    In May, New Zealand was in autumn. Su Xia brought some suitable clothes, small skirts, etc., folded them in a box, almost packed, and screamed happily in the small group.


    "Are you ready, are you ready!"


    The memory of traveling with Gu Yu and Han Yue is a long time ago, but traveling with friends is super fun, although it broke the two-person world of her and Lu Jingyao.


    I even wanted to explode Gu Yu''s brain.


    But suddenly his thoughts changed.


    Gu Yu also uttered a voice, and howled: "I''m ready, I''m ready!"


    I learned this from SpongeBob.


    Su Xia''s funny Aite gave Han Yue a moment: "How about you Yueyue!"


    Han Yue returned after a while: "Ham, I''m still working today, and I won''t pack my things at home tomorrow, so I can pack my things."


    Gu Yu courteously: "It''s okay, anyway, we are waiting for you."


    Su Xia: "."


    Gu Yu: "Han Yue, do you want to eat anything? I will bring you here by the way tomorrow."


    Su Xia: "I want to eat buns for breakfast!"


    Gu Yu: "Oh, you know."


    Good fellow, with this obvious perfunctory tone, Su Xia endured it and said nothing.


    Han Yue said: "Just buns, just Xia Xia wants to eat."


    Gu Yu¡¯s attitude changed in seconds: "Hole sees it. I will send it to you tomorrow morning."


    Su Xia felt that they were just reluctantly added.


    is speechless.


    is very heart-wrenching.


    She hummed softly and curled her lips.


    Then don¡¯t blame her for giving him dog food after arriving in New Zealand!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 706： Feng Shui turns

    Chapter 706 Feng Shui turns around


    The next day, Su Xia was woken up by the phone ringtone before she woke up.


    After finally being able to sleep late, Su Xia felt like she was woken up in the morning.


    She glanced at her name, and she didn''t get annoyed after the connection: "Why, don''t you look at what time it is, it''s only seven o''clock! I finally sleep in, you bother me, you want a dog! "


    "Who said yesterday that he wanted to eat buns."


    Gu Yu said: "As a result, I called you to get up and eat buns, and you scolded me. Then if I don¡¯t call you, you still beat me, why is it so difficult for me."


    Su Xia: "..."


    The chat last night suddenly reminded her.


    Su Xia''s anger was like a deflated balloon, slowly weakening.


    "Oh, I forgot about it, sorry. I didn''t eat breakfast very much when I was at home, so I forgot it."


    She got up: "Are you already at Yueyue''s house? Wait for me, I''ll be there soon."


    This is the advantage of being close to home.


    Gu Yu¡¯s voice came: "I haven''t gone yet, I''m at your door now, please open the door for me."


    Su Xia was speechless for a while.


    She scratched her head, hung up the phone silently, and then walked to the door, reaching out and opening the door.


    "What are you doing here at my house." Su Xia yawned, obviously not waking up, "How nice it is for you to go directly to Yueyue''s house, and it will save you much time to go."


    Gu Yu was serious: ¡°That¡¯s not good. If we take a handful of steamed buns to Han Yue¡¯s house, what if we two have finished eating without your share? Or should we go together and eat together with three of us?


    "..." Su Xia''s gaze hesitantly fell on the large bun he was holding, after a pause, she suddenly understood.


    Her eyes are full of contempt: "You won''t be embarrassed to go alone, so you insist on coming to my house and let me go with you."


    Gu Yu''s expression became a bit stiff, Su Xia knew that she was right.


    She was speechless: "You shouldn''t be so persuaded!"


    "I''m not counseling!" Gu Yu retorted, "I haven''t seen her for a long time, and I don''t know what to say to her. You said I can''t **** her, what should I do."


    In the final analysis...


    Su Xia has become the tool man in the middle.


    How to say Feng Shui turns around. Before, she regarded Mu Chendong as a tool person, but now he is directly reduced to a tool person.


    Harm, there will be no words.


    She went to wash and changed her clothes, and sighed: "Let''s go."


    "Hey, here comes, Sister Xia."


    Anyway, Gu Yu only has a sweet mouth when she asks her for help.


    The two came to the door of Han Yue''s house together, reached out and knocked on the door.


    Someone inside ?? soon opened the door. Han Yue estimated that she was just brushing her teeth, and when she saw them two, she turned sideways and signaled them to come in.


    Su Xia sat down on the dining table, raised her chin and signaled Gu Yu to put the buns over. She was about to start eating.


    Gu Yu was unwilling: "Han Yue hasn''t come here yet."


    This person is so stingy.


    How many times can she eat when Han Yue brushes her teeth and washes her face?


    Never give her any food.


    also asked her to help as a tool person, which is so good.


    She sat boringly, watching Han Yue finally finish brushing her teeth and washing her face, she looked over with a little surprise: "Why didn''t you eat."


    Su Xia raised her eyelids: "Ao Guyu said you didn''t come, and you can eat it only when you come."


    Gu Yu was expressionless, but his hands trembled a little.


    Want to be so straightforward!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 707： She thinks im noisy

    Chapter 707 She thinks I am noisy


    makes him really stingy.


    He waved his hand and shook his head: "No, I didn''t say that."


    Su Xia looked at his trembling hand and smiled noncommittal.


    After the three of them finished their breakfast, Su Xia helped to clean up, then washed her hands, and she became her own salted fish essence, spreading out on the sofa without moving.


    Han Yue went to the bedroom to pack her clothes. Gu Yu hovered in the living room for a while, watching Su Xia, who was reluctant to get up from the sofa anyway, followed silently by herself, and then began to show her diligence.


    "Do you want me to help you?"


    "Let me fold your clothes for you, I folded them neatly and beautifully!"


    "Why do you wear all skirts? It''s autumn in New Zealand. Bring a light coat."


    Since he came in, his mouth has not stopped.


    Han Yue endured, the blue veins on the forehead came out, stood up and akimbo, aggressively: "I think you don''t want to help me, you want to quarrel me to death, how can your mouth be so loud, let me clean up quietly Is the luggage bad?"


    Gu Yu was weak and helpless, and he whispered: "I just want to see if I can help you."


    Han Yue stared at him: "You shut your mouth, it''s the greatest help to me."


    Gu Yu had to shut his mouth.


    After a while, I still couldn¡¯t help it: "Hey"


    Before he could say anything, Han Yue said viciously: "Be careful I beat you."


    Gu Yu: "."


    Then he should go out.


    Outside, Su Xia seemed to have merged with the sofa, slowly playing with her mobile phone, shaking her legs, and she looked over, lazily raised her eyelids: "Why, the scumbag came out."


    "I was kicked out."


    Gu Yu was a little aggrieved: "She thinks I am noisy."


    Su Xia couldn''t help it, she laughed haha, and nodded in agreement while smiling: "Yueyue is right, you are really too noisy."


    "Where is it." He didn''t realize how much he said, "I don''t speak much, okay."


    "If you don''t speak much, then I," Su Xia looked up at him, "I''m just a dumb."


    Emmm doesn¡¯t have to be so cruel.


    He was silent for a while, just when Su Xia thought he was really hit and wanted to comfort him, he suddenly raised his head and asked sincerely.


    "Then she packs things for a while, do we want to play a game?"


    Ok.


    I thought he was regretting himself.


    It turns out that she thinks too much.


    Su Xia refused mercilessly: "No, you are too rubbish, I don''t want to play with you, play games with you, I want to beat you when I am angry."


    Gu Yu is unbelievable, someone said he was rubbish?


    He stood up excitedly: "How good I am, where''s the rubbish! You fought me, didn''t win that time?!"


    "Thanks to me for winning, I am the one who carries the audience. Just forget it."


    "Who said this!"


    "I said."


    The two looked at each other, but Gu Yu was defeated in the end.


    "Okay." He snorted coldly, "Don''t plan with me, I will play by myself."


    Not long after, Su Xia heard the game sound effect of his crystal being pushed.


    Then she deliberately laughed mockingly.


    Gu Yu: "."


    So angry.


    Not long after, Han Yue finally packed up and walked out. She sat down on the small sofa next to her and asked: "When are we arriving in New Zealand?"


    "It''s early in the morning." Gu Yu said, "New Zealand is five hours faster than the domestic one. We got there just to rest."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 708： Its half a catty

    Chapter 708


    "And don¡¯t worry about accommodation. Brother Jing Yao is there. He has booked a room for us at the hotel where he is staying, and will send a car to pick us up."


    He grinned: "We only need to guarantee the arrival of the person."


    Han Yue nodded, glanced at Gu Yu slantingly, and opened her mouth to say something, but did not say.


    Su Xia asked, "So where are we going to play?"


    "Firefly Cave." Gu Yu immediately picked it up, "Han Yue wants to go."


    Han Yue''s expression was faint: "Any place is fine, you can go to the Glowworm Cave, or not to go."


    Gu Yu was a little confused: "Huh?"


    He remembers clearly. When talking to Han Yue about where to go, she said that she was going to the Glowworm Cave. Would she say whether to go or not?


    How did ?? change so fast?


    Su Xia casually mentioned: "I heard that there is skydiving in Queenstown."


    "Skydiving? Are you afraid of even playing the roller coaster in the amusement park, and you still want to skydive?" Gu Yu said, "You have lost your mind."


    Su Xia was unwilling to show weakness and replied: "Then you are even afraid of the haunted house in the amusement park, but at that time, you shouted all the way."


    This is the typical crow mocking starling black.


    Both of them were half a catty, and they started to break their heads.


    Han Yue took a sip of tea from her cup, helplessness in her brows and eyes.


    Gu Yu suddenly said decisively: "Go to the Glowworm Cave!"


    He paused and continued: "And we are going to New Zealand for a week. We don¡¯t want to play anything. Go to the Glowworm Caves first and watch the others."


    Then her face changed instantly, and she looked at Han Yue in favor: "Okay?"


    Han Yue''s red lips were slightly pursed, she continued to drink tea with her eyes down, and she nodded her head with the slightest emotion from the bottom of her eyes, "Okay."


    Where Gu Yu didn''t see, she gently raised her lips.


    The next day, everything was ready. Xue Mingan sent the three of them to the airport. They were spotted by the paparazzi crouching at the airport because they were a private trip and didn¡¯t want to be noticeable. So they went directly to the VIP passage and boarded the plane. cabin.


    After more than ten hours of flying time, Su Xia slept sleepily on the plane. When she woke up, she found that the sky outside was already dark. The first class cabin was silent and Han Yue fell asleep. Only Gu Yu was alone. Wearing headphones and looking at the iPad.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the plane to officially land at the airport in New Zealand.


    The three people walked out of the VIP channel again. Gu Yu had already adjusted the time of the mobile phone to the time in New Zealand. It was more than one o''clock in the morning, and the air was engulfed with a cold air, which made Su Xia who was wearing a skirt beat him. Shivering.


    She looked around and finally saw Lu Jingyao coming down from under a car.


    A light of joy suddenly appeared in the bottom of her eyes. She threw the suitcase to Gu Yu, then ran over and was picked up by the man in her arms.


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    Good guy, I started sprinkling dog food when I first arrived.


    Lu Jingyao touched Su Xia''s hand. It was cold and not warm. He frowned and took off his coat, and then wrapped Su Xia sternly, with a stern tone: "Why don''t you wear so little?"


    Su Xia explained: ¡°Because the domestic weather was very good when I came, I wore a skirt, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be a bit cold after coming down.¡±


    She softly acted like a baby: "But after seeing you, brother, it''s not cold at all."


    "Nonsense." Gu Yu dismantled the stage, "I see your cold calves are trembling."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 709： Do you want to go to the studio tomorrow?

    Chapter 709 Do you want to go to the studio tomorrow?


    Su Xia turned her head back and glared at him fiercely: "You are talking nonsense, where am I shivering, don''t open your eyes and talk nonsense."


    Lu Jingyao frowned and opened the door of the co-pilot to let her in. Gu Yu put the suitcases of the three people in the trunk, and then went to sit in the back with Han Yue.


    Su Xia wanted to untie Lu Jingyao around her jacket. Sitting in the car was a bit hot again, but when she opened a little bit, Lu Jingyao''s voice came over.


    "Don''t take it off, you will have to get off the car to the hotel later, and then take it off when you return to your room."


    Gu Yu sat behind and smiled silently inexplicably.


    Su Xia saw it in the rearview mirror of the car and knew what he was laughing at.


    Anyway, he just misunderstood a serious sentence from others.


    Anyway, all the friends around her are just like her. They are too old to criticize her.


    Gu Yu looked forward to the probe: "Brother Jing Yao, when will you finish?"


    After Lu Jingyao is finished, they can officially start playing. Before that, they can only play around here for a few days.


    "The day after tomorrow is almost finished."


    Lu Jingyao said: ¡°There are still some shots that need to be taken.¡±


    "That''s fast too." Su Xia''s eyebrows were crooked and her smile was sweet, "Great."


    Her eyes have basically never moved from Lu Jingyao since she got in the car. Her baby is so handsome to drive!


    "Su Xia, be careful, there are still people in the car."


    Gu Yu seems to have made up his mind to tear down Su Xia¡¯s station today. He still smiled: "Right."


    Su Xia shrugged innocently: "Huh? People in the car, I only looked at me, Yueyue, and my brother, who is talking?"


    She turned her head back: "It seems that no one was talking just now."


    Gu Yu can be regarded as stealing the chicken without losing the rice.


    Han Yue glanced at him obliquely and hummed softly, ¡°It¡¯s amazing to lift a rock and hit her in the foot.¡±


    The ridiculed person is about to shut down.


    Soon we arrived at the hotel. Four people got on the elevator and reached the floor where they lived. Lu Jingyao handed the two room cards to Han Yue and Gu Yu, and pointed to the two rooms next door: "Where do you live." "


    The two thanked them, and Su Xia was taken into the room by Lu Jingyao. She was finally able to take off her coat, and then ran straight to the door: "I will go find Yueyue for a while and come back later. ."


    ''S wrist was suddenly grabbed, Lu Jingyao hooked her into his arms, his thin lips lightly opened, and the dark look at the bottom of his eyes made people feel slightly flustered.


    "Where to run."


    "I didn''t run." Su Xia said, "I just wanted to chat with Yueyue."


    Lu Jingyao squeezed her small face: "It''s getting late, go take a bath and go to bed."


    He slowly bends over and looks level with the little girl. The dullness of his eyes is replaced by a squishy doting, and his tone is low, "Would you like to go to the set tomorrow?"


    "Can you?" Sure enough, Su Xia''s eyes lit up, "Want to go!"


    When I was videoing with him before, Su Xia knew that there was a horse on their set.


    Lu Jingyao also sent her a photo, which is clearly a horse, but inexplicably can feel that it is very handsome.


    "Then take a bath and sleep obediently."


    Lu Jingyao gently kissed her on the forehead: "I have to get up early in the morning."


    "Okay!" Su Xia opened her box, took out her pajamas and toiletries, and rushed to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After a while, she wiped her hair and walked out slowly.


    Happy Lantern Festival~~ Good night


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 710： How did you come

    Chapter 710 Why are you here


    Lu Jingyao beckoned to her, let her sit on the sofa, then went to the bathroom and took out the hairdryer, blowing Su Xia''s hair.


    Su Xia squinted her eyes comfortably, and said softly for a moment: "Brother, I''ll blow it myself, you go take a bath, it''s almost two o''clock, and you will have to film tomorrow."


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Jingyao said: "It will be late to go to the studio tomorrow."


    His eyebrows are drooping, soft and petting: "I bought something and I will make you breakfast tomorrow morning."


    "Okay!" Su Xia was happy, feeling that after coming here to meet Lu Jingyao, she couldn''t help but always want to be happy.


    "But the breakfast here in New Zealand is not as diverse as the domestic one."


    Lu Jingyao touched her hair. After feeling that it was almost dry, he put on the hair dryer and continued: ¡°There are very few things you can buy around here, so I can buy it elsewhere when I have time.¡±


    "I can do it." Su Xia turned around and lay on the back of the sofa, her watery eyes like stars, staring at Lu Jingyao brightly, "I''m not picking it."


    She was bathed in the light, white and soft, with a slender neck and beautiful eyebrows. The whole person was very beautiful.


    The light in Lu Jingyao''s eyes became darker and darker.


    His Adam''s apple was rolling up and down, and he reached out and rubbed the girl''s hair restrainedly, and opened his mouth softly, his voice was a little dumb.


    "I will take a shower first."


    Su Xia took advantage of Lu Jingyao''s bathing gap, took the room card, opened the door and ran out, knocked on Han Yue''s door.


    Han Yue had just finished taking a shower, and wrapped her hair in a towel and walked over and opened the door for her. After letting her in with a slight surprise, she glanced at her.


    "How did you come."


    This time


    It seems she shouldn¡¯t have come.


    Su Xia tilted her head: "What''s the matter? Are you going to sleep?"


    "No." Han Yue shook her head, she smiled and raised her eyebrows, "I thought you hadn''t seen Brother Jing Yao for so long and didn''t have time to come to me."


    "Oh, he''s taking a shower." Su Xia walked to the sofa and sat down with her long soft hair on her shoulders. She turned her head and asked, "Are you and Gu Yu going to the crew with me tomorrow? They have a horse in the crew. , White, I''ve seen the photos look so handsome."


    Han Yue waved her hand: "Stop going, I am going to walk around here tomorrow."


    She continued lazily: ¡°By the way, see if there is anything delicious, and then come back to make up for sleep, so that I can have the energy to play with you for a few days. The work some time ago was too tiring.¡±


    "okay then."


    "Gu Yu should go to the crew with you," Han Yue said, "He didn''t learn how to ride horses for a TV series before, so he definitely wants to show off in front of you."


    Su Xia: "I think he might not go."


    is not possible.


    is definitely not going.


    After all, where is Han Yue, there is no need to ask him.


    "Just let him accompany you around here. I saw when I was in the car. The scenery seems to be pretty good."


    Han Yue shrugged noncommittal.


    She heard her phone on the table vibrate twice, then she picked it up and glanced at it, her lips twitched slightly.


    Gu Yu: "What do you want to eat tomorrow morning?"


    She did not return, locked her phone, and slowly sat next to Su Xia: "What do you want to eat tomorrow morning?"


    "By the way, I forgot to tell you about my business affairs. Come to see me across the street tomorrow morning and have breakfast."


    Han Yue paused and watched Su Xia''s eyebrows bend, and understood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 711： Elder brother

    Chapter 711


    She lightly nodded Su Xia¡¯s forehead amusingly: ¡°Looking at your expression, you know that Brother Jing Yao wants to make breakfast for you?¡±


    ". Is it that obvious?" Su Xia squeezed her face, muttering, "Then I am too unpromising."


    "You know too."


    Han Yue continued with a smile: ¡°I wanted Gu Yu to buy some points for you to send over, but that¡¯s it.¡±


    Harm, Su Xia doesn''t need her to worry about it.


    Someone will naturally take care of her.


    "You are not coming." Su Xia blinked, "Then you can go out to eat with Gu Yu."


    "No, I''m so lazy, I can''t get up." Han Yue leaned on the sofa, "Let him send it to me."


    Anyway, what Han Yue says now, Gu Yu will do it.


    Su Xia estimated that the time was almost up, and Lu Jingyao should have finished the bath. She yawned and stood up: "Okay, then I''ll go back first. I''m so sleepy."


    "Go ahead."


    Han Yue said.


    Su Xia opened the door. She turned sideways to close the door, and then locked the lock on it. This was something she was used to when she was filming and staying in a hotel outside. After confirming that she was correct, she was about to turn around, her big hands suddenly She climbed up to her waist, Su Xia turned around, her pupils, which were otherwise plain, suddenly shrank.


    Lu Jingyao had just finished taking a shower, his hair was still half-wet, and his long body blocked the light in the living room behind him. The whole pure and juan face was hidden in the shadows, handsome and three-dimensional, especially the black eyes. The dullness is a little unclear, and under the cold and white skin, the raised clavicle of the Adam''s apple is distinct.


    She was about to die, Lu Jingyao only tied a bath towel on his waist.


    The abdominal muscles are clearly visible.


    Especially the hands that hugged her waist, making Su Xia shiver with the heat.


    and intuitively noticed the dangerous aura.


    She couldn''t help swallowing, and raised her eyes tremblingly, her eyelashes trembling lightly: "Brother."


    The surrounding air seems to be hot.


    Lu Jingyao pulled his lips, his Adam¡¯s apple rolled sexy: "Well, where did you go."


    The magnetism is pleasing to the ear, wrapped in a faint unpleasantness, and knocked on Su Xia''s eardrum.


    "I"


    The man''s hand moved, and his thumb was separated by a layer of pajamas, frosting her waist, making her have a whole meal, and her voice became weaker: "I went to Yueyue''s place."


    Lu Jingyao''s hand moved from her waist, slowly moved up, and finally stopped on her cheek, her palms were hot and hot, and Su Xia''s heart trembled: "I want her to come for breakfast in the morning, she can''t say it. ."


    The chin was lifted up.


    In the current atmosphere, she already knew what she was doing and what might happen.


    Su Xia''s breathing was slightly rapid, and she said nervously and hurriedly: "Brother, you will be filming tomorrow! It''s already past two o''clock."


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Jingyao touched her forehead, the breath entangled with Su Xia, and an ambiguous voice came: "Brother got up."


    Lips were blocked, and her body was pressed against the wall, confining her between her chest and the wall, so that she had nowhere to escape, she could only climb on his chest, nowhere to hide.


    Su Xia whimpered: "Brother."


    Followed by the man¡¯s deep, smiling voice: "I am here."


    The night is very long.


    When Su Xia woke up, it was already the next morning. Lu Jingyao was not in bed. She turned over, feeling sore and uncomfortable.


    Su Xia slightly lifted the quilt, looked at the traces left on her body, her face blushed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 712： Why do you always look at me

    Chapter 712 Why do you always look at me


    Lu Jingyao put on his shirt and walked in refreshingly. He was slightly surprised to see Su Xia who was blushing, and he reached out and hugged her in his arms.


    "I thought you weren''t awake."


    It''s been too long since he saw the little girl, and he was a bit cruel last night.


    Su Xia shyly buried her face in the man¡¯s arms, and said softly, "Hold me to wash."


    Lu Jingyao picked her up briskly, took the bath towel and placed it on the sink, then squeezed the toothpaste into her hand, watching her tenderly with his eyebrows and eyes, and reached out to brush the broken hair that fell on his face behind his ears. .


    Su Xia said embarrassedly: "You always look at me."


    "It looks good." Lu Jingyao bends down, looks level with her, and smiles, "That''s why I want to see it."


    Su Xia''s face was even redder.


    Don¡¯t tease!


    Finally the washing was over, Lu Jingyao hugged her to the table, and carefully fed her the meal one bite at a time. He only started to eat after watching her finish.


    He always put Su Xia on his lap and didn''t let her down. He was afraid that she would be bored and gave her his mobile phone to play with.


    Su Xia glanced at the time on her phone and was anxious.


    "It''s past nine o''clock, is it late for filming?"


    Lu Jingyao is very calm: "It''s all right until ten o''clock, don''t worry."


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief. After playing for a while, she suddenly recalled.


    Ah, no wonder she didn''t let her go at two o''clock in the morning. It turned out to be late at work today.


    He had planned it a long time ago.


    Su Xia raised her eyes accusingly, and met Lu Jingyao¡¯s faint and beautiful face: "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xia: "Nothing."


    Good fellow, she couldn''t say anything to accuse this handsome face.


    Finally, she sighed silently and lowered her head, and went on playing with her mobile phone.


    It has been almost half a month since she and Lu Jingyao¡¯s public relationship is almost half a month. Even so long has passed, but their public enthusiasm is still high and scary. Everyone starts to look at her and Lu Jingyao¡¯s frame every time she and Lu Jingyao are in the same frame. , And then began to analyze like writing a small composition, trying to figure out when the two of them started seeing each other.


    is even more serious than Yanba¡¯s CP fans.


    But all the conclusions finally focused on salvation.


    Netizens began to feel that the two of them must be attracted to each other when they were filming, and then gradually became familiar with each other, and finally got together.


    However, at this point in time, the director who escaped once again released a video, which was a clip from when Lu Jingyao and Su Xia went to film a wonderful experience together.


    In the picture, the two of them were sitting with the guests and the children. The ministers were talking cutely and lovingly. Su Xia turned to look at Lu Jingyao, with a smile on her face: "Look, it''s not cute, you don''t understand !"


    At this time, the corners of Lu Jingyao''s lips were slightly bent and he opened his mouth and said a few words silently.


    Before everyone could react, they saw Su Xia''s face burst into red, and then panicked, coughing lightly and trying hard to calm herself down.


    The director team also added a few words on the barrage: "Everyone, guess what, what did King Lu say."


    The barrage is almost exploding into fireworks.


    ¡¾Wocao! Let a big guy analyze what he said that made Su Xia so panicked! ¡¿


    ¡¾I have learned lip language, Lu Jingyao said that we also have one! Oh absolutely! Today is also a full day with dog food. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 713： Really good match

    Chapter 713


    ¡¾Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhg What a match! Director, you are too amazing! You still have these things, awesome! You deserve it! ¡¿


    There is another paragraph next.


    is a group of people eating together at the table.


    Su Xia took care of the ministers, he was relieved, and was preparing to eat. There was a piece of meat in front of him, followed by some other dishes, which were undoubtedly taken by Lu Jingyao.


    Sweet, even the guests next to her were stunned.


    ¡¾Lu Jingyao and Su Xia, this is, after you take care of others, I will take care of you. ¡¿


    [I looked at the expressions of other people and were almost laughing to death. I don¡¯t know if they knew it at the time. If they didn¡¯t know, would they regret it now? After all, they were so close to a big secret that was so close to them. next to. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are really not going to converge. ¡¿


    ¡¾So what is the reason for the two of them to hide from us for so long. ¡¿


    [I think these two people really don¡¯t avoid suspicion or converge. There may be several reasons why they were not exposed. One is that the company has lost their minds, and the other is the show they participated in. The director is very ambiguous and obsessed with them. All the shots have been cut off. ¡¿


    [Follow upstairs, there is another reason, that is, Mu Chendong played an absolute role! He played his role as a tool man and saved them from fire and water again and again, which led to the fact that the relationship between the two of them could be kept secret for so long. ¡¿


    ¡¾Everything upstairs is right. ¡¿


    ¡­¡­


    For a moment, Mu Chendong, who was behind the camera, watched with satisfaction that everyone gave him a small praise, and raised his chin proudly.


    Flick his sleeves to hide his merit and fame.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia got out of the car and looked at the vast expanse in front of her. She couldn''t even see the farm with green grass at a glance. She followed Lu Jingyao in a very good mood and looked around curiously.


    She wants to see where the big white horse is.


    Lu Jingyao took her hand and walked all the way familiarly to the shooting location. From the moment the two of them appeared, the sight of the passing staff seemed to be glued to the two of them with a 502, although they knew it for a long time. News, but still surprised.


    The director ?? was also very surprised. After seeing Lu Jingyao, he reacted, laughed, and said jokingly: "No wonder Jingyao was in a good mood on the set yesterday. It turned out that it was because his girlfriend was coming today."


    Lu Jingyao raised his lips lightly.


    Su Xia politely smiled and greeted the director: "Hello, I am Su Xia."


    "You know, you know," the director happily, then watched the two men admiringly and continued, "It''s a good match."


    Su Xia smiled, and just then, a female voice came over, "Good morning everyone."


    Ye Qing ran over with the script, and when she saw Su Xia, she immediately said, "Hello, hello, Xia Xia."


    The two are about the same age, Su Xia also talked to her with a smile.


    After a while, she seemed to remember something suddenly, and then looked at Su Xia, her tone raised slightly: "By the way, there is something!"


    She continued: "Xia Xia, have you been to our crew before?! Just when you haven¡¯t made it public~"


    The director was a little confused when he heard it. He frowned in surprise: "Ah? When, why don''t I know."


    Su Xia gave a dry smile.


    Ah...Is it still going to be picked out?


    and also


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 714： You are amazing

    Chapter 714 You are amazing


    Ye Qing said: "When we were shooting in City H some time ago, I don¡¯t remember when it was. One day, I asked for leave and left in advance, and then I saw the door of Jing Yao¡¯s RV Guan died, so I asked you for Brother Jing Yao''s phone number."


    "After the call, a girl picked it up. The girl said that she was Jing Yao''s assistant, and said that he is currently filming and it is not convenient to answer the phone. She will find someone to come over."


    "However, I have never seen a female assistant next to Jing Yao before, and I have never seen it since, but I did not dare to ask."


    Ye Qing¡¯s eyes were a little bit excited after the crime was solved.


    "Think about it now, you must be the one who answered the phone at the time! At that time, you hadn''t made it public, so you didn''t want to be known by others. Then Jing Yao''s phone was in your hand, so that''s it."


    Su Xia: "..."


    Good fellow, she didn''t say a word, Ye Qing got everything right.


    She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to compare with a thumb, and exclaimed: "You are amazing."


    Ye Qing scratched her head, a little embarrassed: ¡°I usually watch too many TV shows for reasoning.¡±


    She smiled and continued: "It seems that this time was the closest I was to knowing this big melon, and then I missed it perfectly."


    Her personality is very good, so Su Xia can''t help but bend her eyes: "I was scared to death anyway."


    Fortunately, she had an idea.


    temporarily concealed it.


    Lu Jingyao pamperedly raised his hand and rubbed Su Xia¡¯s head: "I will take you to see the white horse."


    "it is good!"


    She talked to the director and Ye Qing, and then followed Lu Jingyao''s side, not happy.


    The director looked at the backs of the two of them, and kept "tsk", "Aside from filming, have you ever seen Jing Yao look so gentle?"


    Ye Qing shook her head: "Never."


    She sighed: ¡°It¡¯s been almost three months since I filmed with Jing Yao, and it¡¯s the first time I saw his expression outside the scene anyway.


    "Two people really match well," the director said.


    Ye Qing agreed: "I seem to have seen the entire entertainment circle sway in front of my eyes."


    Director: "???"


    Ye Qing couldn''t help but smiled: "Everyone says that Su Xia is half of the entertainment industry, and Jing Yao is the other half of the entertainment industry. Now it is not the whole."


    Director: "...oh."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The little white horse was tied to a strong tree.


    The whole body is snow-white, the long mane is very smooth and beautiful, tall and strong, without a trace of miscellaneous hair.


    I don¡¯t know how it¡¯s tempered. Su Xia reached out and touched its fur. She didn¡¯t respond either. There was still grass after eating the feed, but Su Xia had an inexplicable feeling that she seemed to disdain to take care of her.


    Don¡¯t lift your eyelids.


    Lu Jingyao followed her closely, and exclaimed: "It has a bad temper, don''t get too close."


    Su Xia agreed, but did not stretch her hand back.


    Xu Si ran over: "Jing Yao, it''s about to start shooting."


    "coming."


    Su Xia waved her hand: "I will go back after taking a few photos, it''s okay."


    "No." Lu Jingyao grabbed her wrist, "I will accompany you when the filming is over."


    Su Xia turned her head and looked at Lu Jingyao''s slightly raised eyebrows, so she had to follow him.


    He seemed to be quite worried about himself. On the way to the scene, his eyes were always confirming whether she was here or not, and Su Xia, who was involved, did not dare to move.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 715： She took the initiative to lead you?

    Chapter 715 She took the initiative to lead you?


    In case he changed a place and sat there, he could not find it, so he came over directly and aggressively.


    She lowered her head to play with her mobile phone, found the group of three people with Han Yue Gu Yu, and sent a voice.


    "What are you all doing."


    Gu Yu sent a video over. There was a large lake in front of it, and the lake was surrounded by green grass. Under the warm sunlight, the water surface was rippling, sparkling and the surrounding green grass and azure blue. The sky together is like a painting, very beautiful.


    There is also his voice: "I have been bending around nearby. When will you and Jing Yao come back and have dinner together at night?"


    Su Xia: "I don''t know very much about what time I will go back at night."


    She smiled: "Why don''t you eat with Yueyue, don''t worry about the two of us, we won''t be hungry anyway."


    Gu Yu pretended to be careless: "Hao Le!"


    But Su Xia can see the happiness that he utters these two words.


    Hid deep merit and fame.


    Su Xia feels that if the two of them really become successful in the future, it is impossible not to send her a big red envelope.


    After a while, Lu Jingyao finally finished filming one of the scenes, and then walked directly towards Su Xia, reached out and touched her head, shook her little hand, worried whether she would be hungry or thirsty. , Do you want to drink water.


    The staff next to ??: "..."


    Good fellow.


    See the actress show affection with his own eyes.


    It¡¯s really exciting.


    Xu Si took the water and handed Su Xia a bottle, looked at the gossiping sights of the surrounding staff, and sighed silently.


    God knew that when he saw Su Xia taking the initiative to open his love affair on the show, his heart stopped suddenly. Later, he had a phone call with Xue Mingan, who was pitiful with the same illness, and after discussing with each other and comforting him, his heart eased slightly.


    But they made it public.


    In this way, you will no longer have to worry about being photographed or picked up by netizens during a date.


    Anyway, now it''s up to them to show their affection anyway.


    Someone accompany him to eat dog food, and he is no longer alone. How great.


    During the ?? period, someone came to Su Xia for an autograph, and so until the evening, the entire crew finally ended.


    Su Xia ran out secretly while Lu Jingyao was busy dealing with the Lu family affairs, swayed slowly to the door of Gu Yu''s room, knocked on the door, and when he opened it, she rushed in.


    The eyes are shining, straight to the point: "How are you today?"


    "Hey." Gu Yu held his head up, "I''ve been out in person and earnestly, can I still make some progress?"


    "Oh?" Su Xia came to be interested, "Talk about it."


    "We are holding hands!"


    With Gu Yu¡¯s triumphant voice, even Su Xia was taken aback.


    It¡¯s not going to be so fast, right? It¡¯s only a day, and they are all holding hands directly?


    She was stunned: "She took the initiative to lead you?"


    "of course!"


    Gu Yu''s tail was almost up to the sky, and his eyebrows were flying brightly: "The situation at the time was that there was a small **** by the lake. When she came down, she was afraid of falling, so she took the initiative to shake my hand."


    "¡­¡­"


    Good fellow.


    directly left Su Xia, who was still surprised just now, completely speechless.


    Is this **** holding hands?


    Is she taking the initiative to lead you?


    is still proud of it.


    She opened her mouth, she was almost speechless, and then she pushed Gu Yu away to go outside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 716： Started a crazy behavior of spreading dog food

    Chapter 716 Begins Crazy Dog Food Spreading


    "Hey, where are you going? You have only been here for a few minutes, so you will go back now. I want to go to the world of two with your brother."


    Gu Yu yelled: ¡°Sure enough, if you have a boyfriend, you forgot about us, and you don¡¯t even want to say a few words to me.¡±


    Su Xia did not say that she actually wanted to hit him.


    She turned around and said, "I just accidentally held your hand with you. Do you think you are proud of it. Can you be a little bit proud? I am ashamed to say that Yueyue took the initiative to hold your hand. I think you can pull it down."


    It was a waste of her excitement just now.


    I really thought they had made any progress.


    The truth turned out to be like this!


    Gu Yu is serious: "Then you said, did she take the initiative to lead me."


    ". Although it is."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t refute this, she pinched her eyebrows: ¡°Don¡¯t you usually get your hands on those little sisters? Have you personally said that you like Yueyue for a few months? You have to take the initiative!¡±


    "I am quite proactive!"


    Su Xia didn¡¯t believe his words so much this time, she sighed: "I''m going back."


    If it weren¡¯t for the feeling that Han Yue actually had feelings for Gu Yu, she wouldn¡¯t bother to care about it.


    "You keep working hard."


    This little rubbish.


    Later, Su Xia finished the shower. She was lying on the bed and swiping her phone. The ghost almost clicked on Yanba CP''s super talk. This super talk has been amazingly active since the love affair became public, even higher than some traffic. The super talk of the star is still active, and there has been a big wave of fans in the middle, and it steadily occupy the first place in the CP list.


    Almost not long after the introduction of this super talk, I never got off the top.


    In addition to the details of the posts, everyone is busy with one thing recently, that is, considering whether to change the name of cp.


    In the beginning, it was Ding Yanba. Some people thought that the empress was nice. Although ostentatious, they were telling the truth, and no one would dare to take advantage of it.


    There is also a voting post sent by the host.


    On one side is Yan Ba, on the other side is the Empress.


    In fact, both names are quite good, but for Su Xia, she still thinks Yan Ba ??is more kind. After all, the name was decided from the beginning. Sometimes she would feel very kind when she saw it. There is a saying to keep the original intention.


    So he directly voted for Yanba''s option. After the vote, the current voting results came out. Although they are all equal, it is true that Yanba has a higher number of votes.


    She looked down again, then returned, read the hot search, and wanted to see if she had anything to eat recently.


    Since the love affair was announced, the melons have been pitiful.


    It¡¯s strange to say that when she is serious about filming, there are too many melons. Once she has time to rest, Weibo will be stagnant without any waves.


    Lu Jingyao and her name are still on the hot search. It feels like they haven''t been down for more than ten days. She clicked on it boredly. Unexpectedly, the one on the top changed today and became one with few fans. I have an account, and I have posted a long text, showing the location in New Zealand.


    "Today I finally know what it''s like to eat dog food and be full.


    I am the actor who is working on the film. Yesterday the actor was in a strange mood. We are still surprised. We didn¡¯t expect that the actor brought his queen girlfriend to the crew today. We only knew that yesterday. It was because the girlfriend was coming, and then she started to spread dog food crazily. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 717： No one has paid more

    Chapter 717 No one pays more


    "For example, before the filming officially started, the actor played against other actors. When facing each other, his eyes drifted to his little girlfriend. For example, after filming the whole scene, he would walk there very calmly before. Watching his performance next to the camera, he would take another shot if he felt bad.


    But today I didn¡¯t even give the camera a look. After filming a scene, I walked straight to my girlfriend, touched her head, rubbed her face, looked down and asked her seriously and dotingly. If you are thirsty or not, then pull your little hands by the way.


    Really super gentle! Gentleness I have never seen in my life! (I really want to show it to you, but I don¡¯t have a photo, and I can¡¯t take the photo.)


    And when eating at noon, the actor really focused all his eyes on his girlfriend, picking up vegetables for her, coaxing her to eat more, and when she saw her choking up, she immediately gave her water, just meticulously. It feels like taking care of her as her own child.


    She must also be kept in her sight. The only thing the actor is more serious today is not to let the queen run around, because our crew has a little white horse, she is more interested in that horse, but the white horse has a bad temper. Okay, I''m afraid that she will get hurt.


    Everyone may think that the queen was a fan of the actor before, and in the variety show, she was also wholeheartedly howling to him, so in this relationship, it must be the one who paid the most, but see Having passed them, and the other staff around me, I will tell you responsibly that there is no such thing at all!


    The two of them get along naturally and are very comfortable. There is no such thing as someone who pays more. They really treat each other well. As a bystander, I really feel very good and sweet, and It feels comfortable to get along with other things! Fans on both sides don''t have to worry about losing their baby or anything.


    I have joined Yanba¡¯s cp super talk from today hahaha, it¡¯s the first time I engage in cp, ahhhh, my Yanba rushes! I hope the movie queen can come to the crew tomorrow! If it comes, I will continue to broadcast it to everyone! "


    Even if the name of the full text is summed up by the movie king later, it is already possible to see who he is talking about in terms of positioning.


    The heat is quite high.


    This is the first time that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao were exposed after they were made public.


    Whether it¡¯s the details picked up by cp fans or netizens, or the video sent by the director who escaped, that¡¯s what happened before. This time it turned out to be what happened today, especially when it was written in such detail, it finally satisfied everyone. I want to know the desire of the two of them to get along with each other, especially when it is so sweet, everyone commented like crazy.


    ¡¾Thanks to the blogger for sharing! Sweet is just one word, I can say countless times! Yan Ba ??rushes to Ma Ma! Hurry up to get a marriage certificate for me and have a beautiful child! ¡¿


    [Envy, you can feel how much Lu Jingyao favors Su Xia in the line! I really want to see how gentle it is, come to a show group! Hurry up and invite them to show me their affection on the show! I would like to watch it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Willing to watch +1! ¡¿


    ¡¾So spoiled, so spoiled! As a whale, I shed tears of enviousness, but oh, brother, you must be happy. ¡¿


    good night~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 718： wait for me...

    Chapter 718 Wait for me


    ¡¾I hope I can see the blogger''s sharing tomorrow! I want to read this kind of blog too much, Yan Ba ??will always be fascinated! ¡¿


    ¡¾Xia Xia is having fun in New Zealand, come back and start work soon! Ma Ma wants to see you on variety shows, wants to see you acting, wants to see you walking on the red carpet! ¡¿


    ¡¾Friends who want to see the same frame, don¡¯t worry, it doesn¡¯t matter if Parkin didn¡¯t see the same frame last month. You can definitely see the same frame at the awards ceremony in the middle of this month! Lu Jingyao''s play will be finished immediately, and there will be no time to go. You can see them both appearing on the same screen at the latest in the middle of the day! look forward to! tension! ¡¿


    [Wow, ah, looking forward to the middle! I''m so happy! ¡¿


    [I just watched the public lineup of the first wave of the awards ceremony. Xia Xia has already decided to go, so let¡¯s see if Lu Jingyao will go! ¡¿


    [Good guy, if the organizer can get these two people together for me, I will go to see them both on the spot for how much it costs! ¡¿


    [Even if I go, I am a little worried that they can¡¯t sit together. Harm.]


    [I will definitely sit together, don¡¯t worry, the organizer¡¯s glances are much more flexible, and they are both top-notch. In the past every award ceremony, like Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, they would sit in the first row and feel relieved. ¡¿


    There was a faint voice outside the bedroom door, which made Su Xia''s attention slightly recovered from the phone, and looked at him sideways.


    Lu Jingyao had just finished his work and looked a little tired. His eyes fell on Su Xia and raised his eyebrows in surprise. He walked over and kissed her softly on the forehead, his voice deep: "Why haven''t you slept yet? ."


    Su Xia glanced at the phone, it was almost twelve o''clock.


    She acted softly and took the initiative to meet her, rubbing her head against the man''s palm: "Waiting for you, I want you to sleep with me."


    Lu Jingyao was stunned for a moment, brushed her fingertips across her white tender face, smiled swiftly, her eyes gleaming, and she looked particularly seductive under the light.


    "wait for me."


    The corners of his lips curled up: "Then Qianqian may not be able to sleep."


    Su Xia''s pupils shrank instantly. She realized that her body was a little stiff, and then she retreated in an instant until she shrank to the corner. A pair of watery eyes looked over timidly, appearing panicked.


    "Brother, tomorrow is the last day of filming, and the director wants you to go there very early."


    She continued smoothly: ¡°So I don¡¯t want it tonight.¡±


    Lu Jingyao let out a low laugh when he was so cute. He sighed lightly and said, "Brother won''t move you."


    Then opened his arms: "Come here."


    Su Xia''s ears moved, she hesitated a little, but in the end she turned over obediently and rolled over, and was taken into her arms by the man.


    The familiar, cold and good-smelling breath completely envelops her, and the comforting feeling envelops the depressing sense of security, allowing Su Xia to stretch her eyebrows comfortably.


    Lu Jingyao lay on the bed. He didn''t want to let her go, but after seeing her trust in him, he still endured it. His big hands were hot and hot, hooping her waist and holding her whole to him. In the arms.


    In a deep voice: "Go to sleep."


    The next day, Su Xia came to the crew with Lu Jingyao refreshed and refreshed. This was the last day of filming. Everyone was reluctant. As they were talking, they turned their heads and saw Lu Jingyao holding a knife and looking down, seriously giving Su Xia peels.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 719： lets go play

    Chapter 719 Let''s play


    Everyone was talking, and once in a while, he glanced again and saw that Lu Jingyao gently stroked the broken hair that fell on the cheek of Su Xia, who was eating an apple, to the back.


    When they looked back, the two stood up.


    Su Xia seemed to have something in her eyes, and she wrinkled a small face. Lu Jingyao frowned and was watching.


    Good fellow.


    Are you sure it¡¯s the finale today? Those who eat dog food don¡¯t feel sad anymore.


    The filming of the scene in the morning was completed smoothly. At noon, everyone and the directors gathered around a small makeshift table to have a meal. The venues bought fast food, and there was really nothing to eat here, everyone. They all made appointments to wait for a dinner party to have a banquet when they returned home.


    Su Xia is a bit full after eating a little bit. They are all ready-made from restaurants in New Zealand. They are a bit not very suitable for her taste. Yesterday, the lunch was good. He said it was in a Chinese restaurant. Bought, but today¡¯s is changed to another one.


    Su Xia can''t eat it anymore, but Lu Jingyao will definitely coax her to eat more, saying that it doesn''t suit her taste and it''s not very good, and she seems very picky.


    She continued to eat silently. She could chew for a long time in one bite. Yu Guangli looked at Lu Jingyao, and then looked at Ye Qing on the opposite side quietly, until she was full, and Su Xia followed her, holding the food in her hand. The fork was placed on the table, and he coughed slightly, "I''m full too."


    Attempts to use Ye Qing to hide from others.


    No... is to hide Lu Jingyao''s eyes and ears.


    But just after putting down the fork, Lu Jingyao frowned at what she had barely eaten, reached out and grabbed her wrist, and pulled her back to the chair.


    "You only have to eat as much as you want to be full."


    "Eat a lot." Su Xia blinked, "And you see Ye Qing ate so little, we are a female artist consciously."


    She held her head high, plausibly: "I will still be active after I go back. What if I eat too much and become fat?"


    Lu Jingyao squeezed her small face: "You are not fat."


    "That''s because I am not fat in your eyes, but maybe other people may."


    Su Xia stood up and tried to pass the test: "Brother, I''m really full."


    She squatted her mouth: "I can''t eat it."


    "..." Lu Jingyao squinted his eyes, glanced over the food, and his black eyes looked over.


    Su Xia: "..."


    Lu Jingyao suddenly let go of her hand, and said flatly, "Go and play."


    Su Xia: "Huh?"


    She reacted immediately: "Oh good."


    Su Xia ran away in a hurry.


    Ye Qing greeted her to sit down and rest in the resting place, and then smiled and said: "I''ve seen you look at Brother Jing Yao secretly, are you really full or because the lunch is too difficult today? have eaten."


    She continued: "Anyway, I usually eat a lot. Today''s meal is indeed a bit unpleasant, and I am not ashamed to say."


    Su Xia was silent, and nodded in agreement: "The taste is really not good."


    Ye Qing flipped through the bag next to her, took out the small snacks she carried with him, and gave Su Xia a few packs.


    "Let¡¯s eat this first," she blinked jokingly, "Wait for Brother Jing Yao to take you to a big meal in the evening!"


    Su Xia took it over: "Thank you."


    After a while, Lu Jingyao also finished his meal, and Ye Qing wisely moved away from her side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 720： Almost slapped it

    Chapter 720 Almost slapped over


    Lu Jingyao asked: "Do you like your meal today?"


    "." Su Xia opened her mouth and nodded, "I don''t like it."


    She thinks her taste is very picky.


    "Well, wait for the snacks that Xu Si bought for you." Lu Jingyao said, "You are not allowed to lose weight."


    Su Xia knew that this was Lu Jingyao¡¯s bottom line. She nodded her head in a hurry and smiled sweetly: "Okay!"


    Losing weight does not exist as long as Xue Mingan is not by her side.


    In the afternoon, before the sun was about to go down, it was finally over.


    In the lively atmosphere, only one man came against the crowd and came towards Su Xia.


    She raised her head with a smile, and in the starlight, there was a dazzling light that made people unable to help but sink: "Congratulations, brother!"


    responded to her with the man''s tightened arms and the corners of his lips that were gently curled up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The crew is over. Ye Qing will catch a plane to return to China to participate in the event that night. The rest of the staff and actors will rest here for one night, and then fly back to China the next day.


    Before we parted, everyone looked for Lu Jingyao and Su Xia''s photo and autographs. It was not too early when we returned to the hotel. Before we came back, we found a restaurant and bought some dinner. After the two of them had finished eating, Su Xia went to take a shower. When Lu Jingyao finished handling her own affairs, she would have fallen asleep long ago.


    Lu Jingyao helplessly put the quilt on her, then went to bed and lay down beside her, hugging her and fell asleep deeply.


    Lu Jingyao''s drama has been finished. The four of them can finally have time to go out and play together. The first stop is the glowworm cave that Han Yue has always wanted to go to.


    Glowworm Cave is in a cave. You can ride a bamboo raft through the dark cave, drifting in the underground river all the way to admire the thousands of fireflies in the cave.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao sat on a bamboo raft, Han Yue and Gu Yu sat on one, and gradually began to flutter.


    The darkness in front of her eyes, Su Xia''s heart was novel and nervous, she subconsciously wanted to reach out. Find something to grab to ease the tension in her heart, but there is nothing to grab after touching all around.


    At this moment, a big warm hand suddenly grabbed her wrist, and the sound coming from behind was especially clear in the dark environment.


    "Qianqian? What''s wrong?"


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but replied, ¡°Ah...I¡¯m fine...¡±


    The words are not finished yet. I heard a noisy sound coming from behind Gu Yu and Han Yue sitting on the bamboo raft.


    Han Yue angrily: "What are you doing suddenly grabbing my hand! I was shocked. Suddenly a cold hand caught me in such a dark environment, and my old lady almost slapped me over."


    Gu Yu¡¯s voice was a little weak, and there was a slight trembling when he listened carefully. He coughed slightly and said seriously: "Then what, I am afraid that you are afraid."


    Han Yue couldn¡¯t help but sneered: ¡°I¡¯ll be afraid? What are you kidding about, and where is it scary here? What is it scared of.¡±


    She paused, her voice changed abruptly, and she laughed and said, "Ah, I know, are you scared? I remember that if you are right, the kind of playground is just black, there is no haunted house like real people play you. I''m afraid to die, let alone now."


    Gu Yu worked hard to maintain his image in front of her: "No, I am not afraid at all. I really just thought you would be afraid, so I wanted to comfort you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 721： who are you

    Chapter 721 Who Are You


    Han Yue sneered disdainfully: "Fart, you just, your voice was abnormal just now, you are obviously scared, so courageous, what''s so scary about."


    "I think if you come out to play, it is suitable to go to the carousel."


    Gu Yu: "...what do you mean, you look down on me!"


    Han Yue: "I just look down on you to my mother! What''s the matter, a fight?"


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    I really wanted to throw her hand away and verify myself, but it didn¡¯t work. The water was so dark all around, and he was really afraid.


    Su Xia couldn''t help holding her forehead, speechless.


    How did Gu Yu drop the chain at a critical moment.


    is also terribly stiff.


    directly said that she was afraid, and then she could not let go of Han Yue''s hand.


    at least better than the consequences of his current stiff mouth.


    Almost immediately started fighting.


    She sighed, and regardless of whether the latter two continued to be noisy or not, she raised her head slightly, and her eyes fell on a spot that was already slightly glowing not far away.


    The raft continued to swim forward, and the things in front of them gradually became wider. Thousands of fireflies all gathered at the top of the cave in the cave, glowing with a blue faint light, shining brightly.


    It even seems to be more beautiful than the stars in the sky, like a milky way, flowing quietly in the dark, making Su Xia trance for a moment, can only sigh at the surrounding scenery, even the noise that has just been behind. Both people were silent.


    It is not allowed to take pictures here, but it gives them more time to stay with the people around them and look at the scenery in front of them.


    The raft is still flowing unhurriedly.


    For a moment, in front of the dark cave, a flash of light finally came in, and it was over.


    Su Xia couldn''t help turning her head. She wanted to take another look at the firefly, but it was Han Yue''s slightly red cheeks and erratic gaze.


    and Gu Yu next to them have a nervous look on their faces.


    Su Xia: "."


    So what did these two people do?


    How come ?? is like this?


    Unfortunately, when all four of them had landed ashore, Han Yue¡¯s expression returned to normal, and the slightly flustered look just now disappeared. The expression management was extremely quick and professional.


    Su Xia is even more curious.


    She didn¡¯t even ask Gu Yu yet. This guy sneaked over while Han Yue was not paying attention, and said to Lu Jingyao, ¡°Brother Jingyao, let your wife use it first.¡±


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He tightened Su Xia''s hand that he was holding, his eyes were dark as ink, and he was calm: "Is there something to say."


    Gu Yu looked at and shrugged, saying that the obedient Su Xia was speechless. He opened his mouth and smiled wryly: "It''s okay."


    and then slipped away.


    Su Xia looked at Han Yue and Pi Diandian in front of Gu Yu who had followed again, raising her eyebrows amusingly.


    In fact, these two people are quite interesting.


    As they walked, the two suddenly heard the sound of running from behind. Su Xia thought it was a passing tourist, so she deliberately walked to the side of the road, trying to make way for people to pass. But those few people ran in front of the two of them, completely blocking their way, Lu Jingyao immediately became vigilant, slightly squinted his eyes and stretched out his arms to block Su Xia behind him, looking in front of him. People who speak English fluently and coldly: "Who are you and what do you want to do."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 722： Nervous

    Chapter 722 I''m too nervous


    Su Xia poked her head out from behind curiously.


    These people are male and female, and they are all foreigners. After seeing the appearance of the two of them, there was a look of excitement on their faces visible to the naked eye, and even their voices rose in excitement.


    "It''s really you two! We are so lucky too!"


    "I heard that you are in New Zealand a long time ago! I didn''t expect to meet you today, so happy!"


    "Wow! It''s so lucky!"


    In Su Xia¡¯s confused eyes, one of them smiled apologetically compared to the calmer one, and then explained: ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you, my friend is a fan of both of you, and I often see you. She played in the TV series, and she is more clear about your trends. Some time ago, she was very happy after knowing that your relationship was open. She invited us to travel together in New Zealand. She met you here, so she was more excited."


    "Can I take a photo and sign it?"


    Several people beside ?? nodded vigorously, their eyes locked tightly on the two of them, very excited.


    Lu Jingyao turned his head to look at Su Xia, asking her what she thought, Su Xia nodded and smiled: "Okay, of course."


    "Great, thank you!"


    But these people are also traveling. They didn''t carry pen and paper with them, so they couldn''t sign, so they took a group photo.


    But it still couldn¡¯t stop the excitement of these people, until Su Xia and the others had gone a long way, and someone behind was shouting: "You two are really good match!"


    "I look forward to the news of your marriage!"


    Su Xia coughed a little uncomfortably, scratched her head and raised her eyes embarrassedly, and met Lu Jingyao''s gaze.


    He tilted his head slightly, with a smile on his brows: "Everyone has said that, don''t you think about it?"


    Su Xia''s face turned red.


    She pointed to herself, nervously: ¡°But getting married means that you will be together for the rest of your life. Brother, are you sure you are with me?¡±


    Lu Jingyao was slightly startled, and said helplessly: "Qianqian."


    His eyes are deep: "Without you, who else can I be with?"


    The man''s eyebrows and his drowning pet: "So, don''t you really think about it?"


    Su Xia: "."


    Suddenly she raised her chin proudly: "Look at your performance."


    After speaking, run away.


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but follow him amusedly.


    At noon, everyone casually found a nearby restaurant to eat. Su Xia leaned back on her chair and played with her phone after eating and drinking, and continued to wait for Han Yue and Gu Yu on the opposite side to finish eating.


    Gu Yu raised her eyes and glanced at her calmly, then took a drink from the cup next to her, pretending to take up her hand carelessly, tapping on it with his fingers.


    Su Xia''s mobile phone prompt sounded for a short time, and she raised her eyes, it was the WeChat sent by Gu Yu.


    What the **** is this guy doing.


    She clicked, a little impatient: "What are you doing."


    His gaze fell on the opposite Gu Yu''s body, he was so thief, he saw what he had done.


    "After Han Yue came out of the glowworm hole, did you feel any changes in her?"


    Han Yue?


    Su Xia glanced suspiciously at her, and the WeChat rang immediately.


    Gu Yu: "What are you looking at her so openly! What if she finds out! Take it back and take it back!"


    Su Xia: "."


    This guy is too nervous.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 723： You cheated even after chasing people!

    Chapter 723 You cheated after chasing someone!


    She had to withdraw her gaze: "I didn''t feel it."


    After posting, she glanced at it again.


    Han Yue didn''t have any special reaction, it was normal, as usual.


    Su Xia was also afraid of being noticed, so she silenced the mechanism.


    Gu Yu was a little disappointed: ". Okay."


    He continued to send: "I thought it would be a little different."


    "what''s happenin?"


    Faced with Su Xia¡¯s question, Gu Yu seemed to have opened the chatterbox all at once. Su Xia raised her eyes and saw his hand tapping on the phone quickly, almost sparking on the screen.


    "Just when we went to the firefly cave together, didn''t Han Yue and I have been arguing at first, I wondered if this would work, so I did something while she was watching the firefly again."


    Su Xia''s interest suddenly rose: "What''s the matter?! Say it!"


    Gu Yu: "She said fireflies are so beautiful, what I said is not as beautiful as you."


    Su Xia: "!!!"


    Good fellow, no wonder when she looked back, she saw Han Yue blushing slightly.


    It turned out that Gu Yu started to show off.


    Although ?? is just a sentence, it seems that the influence on Han Yue at that time was quite big.


    Gu Yu continued: "I thought I was a bit sloppy after I finished speaking, but after getting on the raft, Han Yue seemed to be a little more gentle towards me, and she gave me a paper towel to wipe myself on the raft. When I was sitting, I thought I had made progress."


    As a result, Su Xia took a look. It turned out that it was just an illusion of himself.


    Su Xia: "Don¡¯t worry about it, anyway, be nice to Yueyue, just pick her up and you¡¯re done. You have to pick her up on the basis of being nice to her, and girls like to listen to nice things, although she doesn¡¯t say it, but in her heart I must be very happy."


    She was a little tired: "And it''s you who are chasing people, but not me! You just feel fine with your feelings! You always ask me what I am doing!"


    "Can you be a little confident in yourself!"


    "You tell me, since you said you like Yueyue, did I because you spent a lot of effort!"


    "You cheated after chasing someone!"


    Ding, Gu Yu transferred 10,000 yuan.


    Su Xia: "Although it took a lot of effort, I would be very happy if I can help you."


    "Because you two are my very good friends, I want to see the happiness of both of you."


    "And I can see that Yueyue actually doesn''t dislike you, even someone who has a good impression of you, keep on cheering! You can ask me if you have anything in the future."


    Gu Yu: "Hao Le!"


    Both of them turned on their hands contentedly.


    Gu Yu was in high spirits: "Where shall we go to play tomorrow!"


    "I want to go skydiving." Han Yue said.


    The four words ?? shocked the waves.


    Gu Yu turned his head in horror: "Are you serious?"


    "Of course." Han Yue held her chin proudly, "It''s not me who is scared, and I heard that skydiving is very exciting, so I want to give it a try."


    She looked at Su Xia: "Xia Xia, do you want to be together?"


    Su Xia waved her hand immediately, just hearing the words parachuting was enough for her to be scared: "I won''t jump anymore. I will at most be on the plane to accompany you, watching you jump down, I''m interesting enough!"


    Han Yue: ". Meaningful."


    Faced with this topic, Gu Yu stopped talking. He silently ate the spaghetti, but Han Yue didn¡¯t let him go: ¡°What about you?¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 724： I can

    Chapter 724 I can do it


    "." Gu Yu was stiff.


    The eyes of the remaining three people all fell on him, his palms were slightly sweating, and he was under pressure but his mouth was hard: "Me? I will definitely accompany you to dance!"


    He waved his hand: "I''m not afraid."


    Su Xia looked at his slightly shaking hands: "."


    Fear when you are afraid, what do you do with your mouth.


    Yueyue looked down on him anyway.


    Han Yue also raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, looked at him a few times, and smiled: "Okay, then go tomorrow."


    Gu Yu nodded: "Okay!"


    Let them go, this matter has nothing to do with Su Xia.


    Although she has no fear of heights and no heart problems, she is a bit unable to cross the line of defense in her heart.


    Su Xia smiled, glanced at Gu Yu''s face a little schadenly, and squeezed her small fist in a cheering gesture: "Come on, don''t dare to jump after getting up, and come down again."


    Gu Yu gritted his teeth: "No!"


    He raised his chin, pretended to carelessly picked up the fork, and ate what was in front of him as if to cover his guilty conscience: "I definitely jumped down."


    Anyway, Han Yue¡¯s expression is that she doesn¡¯t believe him at all.


    Su Xia originally thought that Gu Yu would not be able to jump, but she would regret it on the spot before getting on the plane.


    Unexpectedly, when he arrived at the skydiving place the next day, he had signed his life and death status. He had no trace of repentance. Even Han Yue was surprised and kept looking at Gu Yu''s body.


    Su Xia watched the two of them go farther and farther, and couldn''t help but start to worry: "Gu Yu, you don''t really plan to jump!"


    Gu Yu didn¡¯t say a word, and resolutely followed Han Yue one after another and boarded the plane, but the guy¡¯s legs seemed to be shaking.


    As the plane took off, it gradually rose higher and higher, and Gu Yu''s heart jumped faster and faster. He gritted his teeth and looked out through the window tremblingly. He closed his eyes and turned around instantly, making it difficult to breathe. .


    Han Yue was worried: "Why don''t you skip the dance, anyway, we also danced separately with the coach. I am also very happy that you accompany me here."


    She said: "I won''t laugh at you, really."


    Gu Yu took a deep breath, and his whole body was shaking slightly.


    He shook his head, seeming to make up his mind: "I''m fine, I can."


    I don¡¯t know who I¡¯m competing with, maybe I really want to challenge myself. Now that he is so sure, Han Yue can¡¯t say anything, just stretched out his hand, and the light in his eyes overflowed. worry.


    Gu Yu was taken aback.


    The hand in hand, who was even laughed at by Su Xia in that situation yesterday, seems to be insignificant compared to now.


    He covered his hand and held it tightly.


    At this time, the plane has flown to the height specified for parachuting, and the instructor with him took him forward and said, "Are you ready?"


    Gu Yu nodded, his face pale as paper: "Ready."


    The door of the plane was opened, and a hurricane was blowing into the plane. There was a void in front of him, and a huge panic struck. Gu Yu felt his heartbeat as if he was about to jump out. He took a few deep breaths. , The blood in the whole body was stiff and unable to flow, and he was trembling and couldn''t help himself.


    He turned his head desperately, glanced at Han Yue, who was still able to see worry even with the goggles, and said quickly, "Han Yue."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 725： Can you think about me seriously?

    Chapter 725 Can you seriously consider me?


    Han Yue nodded immediately: "Well, I am here."


    "This may be the most daring thing I have ever done in my life."


    He said: "So if I jump down, can you seriously consider me?"


    Gu Yu turned his head and felt that after saying these words, the stiff blood on his body seemed to start to swim: "I was really stupid before. I did a lot of things that I regretted. I don''t do it for myself. Excuse me, but hope you can give me a chance."


    The coach next to ?? couldn¡¯t understand Chinese and didn¡¯t know what they were talking about. Just before jumping down, Gu Yu heard a soft voice coming over: "Okay."


    fleeting, seems to be blown away by the wind, like an illusion.


    The huge weightlessness came, and at the moment when Gu Yu''s heart was about to stop suddenly, it fell down quickly.


    Gu Yu knew that he had heard the good call.


    Through the clouds, everything underneath looks like little shrimps. You can only see a piece of green grass and the endless blue sky not far away.


    Gu Yu''s mood has never been better.


    There is the excitement of facing challenges and success, the pride of breaking through, and the joy of hearing Han Yue¡¯s answer, as if all his exhaustion from the past few years has been emptied, and the rock on the heart is instantly pressed. Disappeared in the refreshing scenery in front of me.


    After reaching the height of opening the umbrella, the umbrella above the head burst into full bloom, and the falling speed also slowed down.


    Tension has been completely replaced by happiness.


    Gu Yu admired the scenery that he had never seen before, and looked up relaxedly, and saw that Han Yue¡¯s parachute was also opened.


    Su Xia stood shoulder to shoulder with Lu Jingyao in the designated safe area, and saw that the two parachutes were indeed coming down, and her eyes widened in surprise.


    "Gu Yu really jumped?"


    This is something impossible for him, and he finally did it today.


    The coach removed all the safety measures on Gu Yu. When he landed, he wanted to come over triumphantly to show off to Su Xia, but without the coach¡¯s support, his legs softened and he fell directly on his knees. On the ground.


    Gu Yu: "."


    Su Xia: "."


    She smiled and groaned, "What are you doing, why do you give us such a big gift."


    Gu Yu pursed his mouth speechlessly, and stood up after a while. Although he was still a little trembling, he was almost able to walk. He was still proud and walked over in an unbelievable manner.


    "How about it," Gu Yu said, "I am not a cow."


    "Niu." Su Xia was really sincere this time, "completely broke your inherent timid impression in my heart."


    Gu Yu glanced at her: "You still have a timid impression in my heart. Would you like to jump up and let me change my opinion of you."


    Su Xia looked at him strangely.


    "Why should I care what you think of me."


    She looked at Gu Yu a few times with disgust: "You are really weird."


    Gu Yu: "???"


    He looked at Lu Jingyao who was standing next to Su Xia. If he wanted to go back, he swallowed it again.


    Forget it.


    Su Xia leaned against the boss, he couldn''t afford it.


    After a while, Han Yue finally landed, and stood firmly on the ground and walked over. Compared to Gu Yu''s kneeling on the ground with soft legs, the gap suddenly appeared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 726： I dont want face

    Chapter 726 I don''t want face


    Then Su Xia keenly discovered that Gu Yu and the unusual breath flowing between Han Yue.


    Especially someone said with a very owing smile: "I have heard everything you said on the plane. Don''t be fooled by it."


    Han Yue''s face was slightly red, and she became a little impatient: "I see, is my old lady the kind of person who doesn''t speak much?"


    She snorted: "Then you just wait."


    mock up.


    She hasn''t tortured him enough yet.


    Su Xia looked curious, and went to her head gossiping, her watery eyes pierced, she watched on both of them: "What happened."


    Gu Yu: "I''ll talk to you when I have time."


    He continued to follow Han Yue''s side and watched the water brought by the staff. He actively asked to come over and unscrewed the bottle cap. He graciously handed it to Han Yue, "Come and drink water."


    After drinking the water, he screwed on the cap: "Are you hungry? Let''s go eat."


    Han Yue nodded slightly, indicating that it was okay.


    At this time, Gu Yu seemed to suddenly think of something and turned his head: "By the way, Xia Xia, have you taken videos and photos?"


    He parachuted this incident, want to show off to everyone to know!


    Su Xia took the photo, and she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t the coach with you have a small camera in his hand?¡±


    "Oh, that shot is too ugly, just let me take a look and keep it in my collection." Gu Yu said, "The wind blows, it is estimated that my face is deformed, and it is sent to me to lose face."


    Su Xia was speechless: "Okay."


    She lowered her head to get her mobile phone, and asked casually: "Yueyue, do you want to send you a copy too?"


    Han Yue casually shook her head: "No need."


    She tucked up her hair: "No matter what, my old lady''s face is the most beautiful."


    In contrast, Gu Yu feels a bit hypocritical.


    He cautiously: "Then don''t post it. I think the coach''s shot is actually quite good. I just post it too."


    Su Xia was even more speechless.


    He wants to do it for a while, dare to play with her!


    But seeing the subtle atmosphere between the two people, she didn''t say much.


    Next, the four people stayed in New Zealand for another three days. The chance was to play all the things they wanted to play and the scenery they wanted to see.


    And the atmosphere between Gu Yu and Han Yue these days is not a bit embarrassing as before. Su Xia discovered that Han Yue also began to care about Gu Yu unconsciously.


    The relationship between the two of them seems to have made a big breakthrough after this trip.


    Su Xia is a little relieved.


    I feel that good things are not far away.


    The time spent in New Zealand passed quickly, and the holidays were over in a blink of an eye. The four people boarded the plane returning to China, and after landing in the Imperial Capital, they passed through the VIP passage and left the airport by car.


    Gu Yu and Han Yue had a job when they first arrived in the imperial capital. They rushed to the destination immediately. Su Xia cleaned up a bit at home, and then sat on her chair and bored Weibo.


    Lu Jingyao has things to be busy, and he went to the Lu Group not long after returning here. The other three people have problems, but Su Xia is alone, and he feels like a vagrant.


    She opened Weibo, read a circle of hot searches, and found that apart from the video of Gu Yu and Han Yue parachuting, there was nothing that made her want to click into it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 727： Your house collapsed

    Chapter 727 Your house collapsed


    She watched on Weibo''s hotspot, and then she reached the page where Song Yan was live streaming.


    Su Xia clicked in.


    Since she opened her relationship with Lu Jingyao, she hasn''t paid much attention to the trumpet. Anyway, the relationship is also open, so there is no need to hide anything.


    Until she saw a full-screen barrage, she said that after Su Xia entered the live broadcast room, she suddenly came back to her senses.


    was also found anyway, and she did not leave without leaving, and posted a barrage: "I''m here."


    Song Yan was originally selling goods, but now he didn¡¯t even sell the goods. A big face rushed to the screen and stared at the barrage of Su Xiafa, beaming with joy.


    "Wow, Xia Xia, you are here! Are you back from New Zealand?!"


    Su Xia: "Yes, I''m back."


    At this time, the barrage army immediately changed direction.


    "Song Yan, your house collapsed."


    "Song Yan, your house collapsed."


    "Song Yan, your collapsed house is here."


    Song Yan: "¡­¡­"


    No need to remind me.


    Multiple loss.


    He raised his head and stepped back tactically: "My house is not collapsed. The actor and actress are together. Can this house collapse? It can only be said to be a strong alliance, you know?"


    Barrage.


    "I see, Song Yan''s house collapsed, and then he was still deceiving himself and others."


    "Finally I saw your hard-mouthed day."


    "Song Yan, you went to New Zealand with the collapsed house you just glued up, but you went with her boyfriend."


    I really hurt these people.


    Song Yan deliberately ignored it, and then smiled cordially at the screen. "Xia Xia, do you see what you want in the link I opened? If you want, tell me directly, I will pack it and send it to you."


    He continued: "There are also those snacks that are not available. Do you want to eat them? I chose them to taste very good. When I download them, I will take a closer look, and then send them to you."


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes lit up the moment she saw the snacks, and she turned on the screen and said, ¡°Then I will send you my address in a private message later, don¡¯t send it to my studio, but send it there. I couldn''t get it back and I was detained."


    The barrage is going crazy.


    Swipe the thief fast.


    "Song Yan! You have a good time! You are about to have the address of your idol''s home! You are awesome!"


    "Laugh to death, look at Song Yan''s proud expression, I suspect that he will be so excited that he will broadcast it directly to Su Xia."


    "Xia Xia, it would be great if you sent it directly to Song Yan privately. You told Song Yan his address in front of everyone. You must be on the hot search. You were caught by your agent again."


    Su Xia: "..."


    Good fellow.


    No... it¡¯s a hot search, right?


    After a while, Su Xia fell into thought looking at the "Su Xia Sending Snacks to Song Yan''s Address" on the hot search.


    She silently exited Weibo, and was about to click on WeChat to detect her, when she saw a message from Xue Mingan.


    "I heard that you gave Song Yan the address of his home and asked him to send you snacks?"


    Su Xia stepped back tactically, and her hands trembled.


    In the past few days of crazy fun in New Zealand, I have not received any news from Xue Ming''an. She just came back, and she was on the hot search, and she was even caught by Xue Ming''an.


    is speechless.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 728： You believe me

    Chapter 728 You Believe Me


    She pursed her lips uncomfortably: "No, I just said joking with him,"


    Su Xia is serious: "I will start working right away, I know, don''t worry, Ming An, I know the best in my heart."


    Xue Mingan: "Fart, do you think I don''t know you?"


    Su Xia: "I''m serious, you believe me!"


    Xue Mingan: "If I found it in your house."


    Su Xia returned quickly: "That''s what my baby bought!"


    Xue Mingan: "."


    It¡¯s not her business anyway.


    can''t say she can''t.


    Xue Mingan sighed, thinking that she had just returned from New Zealand and let her go. After a turn of the conversation, she fell on the award ceremony the day after tomorrow.


    This is the first time that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao participated in the same event after they were public. So, both his side and Su Xia¡¯s side, especially the online comments, are more important. After all, the two-person team no matter what. Said, I still put the interests of my artist first, and don''t want to bind the two people excessively.


    At the same time, at the awards ceremony where the stars gather, they don''t want to be too eye-catching.


    In particular, there will be a lot of respectable seniors who will go.


    Su Xia naturally understands.


    She suddenly asked: "How are the seats arranged inside the venue?"


    Needless to say on the red carpet, the two must be separated.


    Xue Mingan said: "You and Lu Jingyao are not together this time. There is a Gu Yu between them. The organizer is also very sensible. After asking our teams, we know that we don''t want to be too eye-catching. Yes, and because Gu Yu just won the actor''s trophy recently, there is no problem sitting with you."


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay."


    She doesn''t really matter, but if the other party is Lu Jingyao, then she does.


    The award ceremony was the day after tomorrow, and it was also her first job after returning from New Zealand. She and Lu Jingyao both nominated for the post and Shidi. In fact, if you look at it this way, it is still possible to frame the same.


    Xue Mingan should continue to be busy.


    She just wanted to lock the screen of her mobile phone, and then went to look at the script, and suddenly saw Song Yan sent her a private message.


    "Xiaxia, give me the address of your home! I will send you food."


    But Xue Mingan just found her, and her current name is still on the hot search.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth: "Hao Le! Thank you! When I have time, I will go to your live broadcast room as a guest!"


    Hey.


    Xue Mingan will not know.


    She will eat it all without knowing it.


    And the next morning, the long-awaited redemption was finally announced.


    Fixed at the end of the month, and the release of the new drama will also be held before the end of the month.


    The good news came one after another. Netizens were extremely happy, especially Yanba¡¯s cp fan, who was as happy as the Chinese New Year.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the playmaker of Redemption to release the first trailer.


    Even after experiencing the turmoil of substitutions in the middle, the trailer still shows a movie-like texture, compact and beautiful, and at the same time the AI ??face change is perfect without a trace.


    Every frame is the hard work of the staff staying up all night.


    And, along with the background music, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao''s eyes and perfect acting skills completely controlled the audience''s sight.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 729： Am I missing your traffic in a few seconds?

    Chapter 729 Am I missing you a few seconds of traffic?


    People can''t help but sigh.


    However, what made everyone even more boiling was that at the end of the trailer, in the dark room, Lu Jingyao pushed Su Xia against the wall and kissed her lips straight, ambiguous and nervous. But at the moment when the two people were about to kiss, the picture suddenly went black, accompanied by Lu Jingyao''s low and deep hoarse voice coming out of the pitch black picture.


    "Lin Luo, you don''t want me."


    Whether they are fans or passers-by, they were shocked by these few seconds that they completely lost the ability to think. After recovering, they overwhelmingly commented on the official blog.


    Kiss scene, that''s a kiss scene!


    is the first screen kiss of Lu Jingyao and Su Xia!


    The two of them count this year, one has debuted for ten years, and the other has debuted for six years. They have never filmed a kiss scene!


    actually has it all in the salvation!


    ¡¾Do I miss you a few seconds of traffic? ! Release it to me! Give me all the kiss scenes intact! Murder, humiliation, you are! Just put the beginning and it''s over? You are so overwhelming! ¡¿


    [Agai, I¡¯ve been waiting since the last time you set the file, even if something happened in the middle to be postponed, I have been waiting patiently, but today you must release the kiss scene to me ! Give it to me! Let them kiss me! ¡¿


    [Good guys, real couples are amazing. The first kisses on both sides of the screen are all given to each other, amazing! ¡¿


    ¡¾Again, because we have been waiting for you for so long, let''s put all the kiss scenes on? Just put it where the two of them really kissed. I have very low demands. ¡¿


    ¡¾Although, I won¡¯t miss it in the end! Someone came over to interrupt them, or why didn''t the official blog release it? Maybe that''s how it aroused our interest. Then when we watched it in the play, Ao didn''t kiss them at all and came to catch us fish. ¡¿


    [I am a real couple, you said you didn¡¯t kiss me.]


    [It''s so exciting! It''s so exciting! I''m really looking forward to it! Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are awesome! I have repainted this trailer several times! I really couldn''t help but sigh after seeing it again. It''s worthy of being the two of them! ¡¿


    [The last line of the trailer, I cried by me, Lin Luo, don¡¯t you don¡¯t want me to ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooRly as you can, what''s the matter with some milk inexplicably, not like Lu Jingyao The character, he actually came to the show, so awesome! ¡¿


    ¡¾Share a hot knowledge, in this drama, Lu Jingyao and Su Xia are the original sounds! The two of them have their own voices with acting skills, absolutely! This drama is definitely a big hit! ¡¿


    ¡¾With the two of them, it¡¯s not difficult for the scene to burst. ¡¿


    ¡¾Emmm was still filming this scene, but I saw a lot of people sing badly, saying that the show will definitely be bashing, so let''s just slap the face when the trailer comes out! That''s cool! ¡¿


    [And that AI face change is costly, right? I can''t see any traces. Really. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am now looking forward to the highlights hahaha! ¡¿


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao both reposted Weibo in cooperation with the propaganda. Seeing that the two leading actors had started propaganda, it gave everyone a sense that redemption was finally about to be broadcast.


    Everyone is still discussing in full swing.


    Lu Jingyao returned home later.


    Su Xia greeted him with a smile, and ran to him with a light jump, hanging on him like a koala.


    Lu Jingyao held her with both hands to prevent her from falling off, and couldn''t help laughing out loud.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 730： You are so good, who would not like you

    Chapter 730 You are so good, who would not like you


    The man¡¯s voice was deep, his eyes were deep and indulgent, he sat on the sofa holding her, his cool fingertips lightly covered her little face: "Waiting for me?"


    "Hmm!" Su Xia nodded vigorously.


    His eyes were very bright, and he watched Lu Jingyao watery, causing his Adam''s apple to roll up and down, and lightly kissed her on the forehead: "Qianqian, my mother asked me to take you home for dinner tomorrow. "


    He lifted the girl¡¯s chin: "Do you want to go?"


    Su Xia originally wanted to talk to him about the awards ceremony. She was taken aback when she heard these words. She instantly raised her head and looked at him in astonishment, stupefied: "Huh?"


    Come back home?


    Go to Lu Jingyao''s house? !


    Wocao, is this the rhythm to meet the parents!


    In an instant, her whole person became tense, she couldn''t help swallowing, panicked: "Tomorrow?"


    "Yeah." Lu Jingyao gently touched her head, "Just go back to have a meal, nothing else, don''t be nervous."


    He has tender eyebrows and eyes: "It is my mother and grandpa who want to see you."


    Although Su Xia was not prepared at all, but after all, it was the parents who wanted to see her. It would be bad not to go there, so she nodded: "But now, if I go to meet your family, nothing is ready yet."


    "No need to prepare." Lu Jingyao approached slightly, "As long as you go."


    Su Xia''s face was slightly red, and she asked cautiously: "Then what''s the impression of my brother and your family."


    She seemed to have been fascinated by black fans before. When doing interviews, she encountered problems that made her speechless, and her words seemed quite sharp.


    What if she is seen by his family and thinks she is not a good crop.


    She is behaved!


    Su Xia¡¯s worried face fell in Lu Jingyao¡¯s eyes, and she couldn¡¯t help but patted her on the back soothingly: ¡°They like you very much, especially my mom, who often watch your TV series. And Lu Chen and Lu Shutong, you too I¡¯ve seen it all, and I¡¯ll be here tomorrow, don¡¯t worry, they all like you."


    The man squeezed her face indulgingly: "You are so good, who would not like you."


    Su Xia tilted her head, her eyebrows were crooked, and she was obviously comforted. She nuzzled Lu Jingyao''s arms coquettishly: "Then I want them to like me more."


    "No." The man raised her chin, "You don''t have to do anything, they already like you very much."


    The words fell, and the thin lips pressed up.


    Su Xia couldn''t stand being slapped, and she had always been in Lu Jingyao''s arms. Her eyes opened a gap, she looked at the defenseless Lu Jingyao, and she stretched out her hand and pushed him directly onto the sofa. , Got down from his arms and ran into the guest bedroom.


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    His face sank, he stood up and walked with his long legs and chased him.


    Su Xia closed the door with a ¡®bang¡¯.


    "Brother, I''m going to your house tomorrow." She hesitated, her voice was very awkward, "I want to sleep well. Have a good spirit to see my uncles and aunts."


    Since Lu Jingyao started to eat meat, he seemed to be intemperate. It was fine when he had a job. However, during the days and nights in New Zealand, when there was no work the next day, it was almost dawn.


    As important as the next day, she wanted to sleep well.


    Lu Jingyao frowned: "Come out."


    Su Xia''s tone is rare and stubborn: "I don''t want it."


    She took out her phone to check the time: "You go to bed early, brother."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 731： Little fool

    Chapter 731 Little fool


    "See you tomorrow morning!"


    Lu Jingyao endured forbearance, pressed the doorknob a few times without moving his hand, but he couldn''t press it down.


    His face turned dark, and he continued in a deep voice: "Be good, come out, I won''t move you."


    There was no voice in ?? to answer her.


    Su Xia stretched out and walked to the bed of the guest bedroom with slippers, then lay down comfortably, covered the quilt, and sat up again to turn off the light.


    After a pause, he still spoke softly: "Brother, good night!"


    closed his eyes.


    Lu Jingyao outside: "."


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Su Xia fell asleep in a daze. Suddenly, a huge weight fell on her, making her a little breathless, followed by a hot breath. Shrouded in.


    The collarbone is a bit itchy, as if being lightly eaten by someone.


    Accompanied by the tingling pain, Su Xia suddenly opened her eyes, and the familiar breath permeated in the air around her, raging through the night, making Su Xia''s whole person astonished and even breathless. Choking.


    She turned her head to look at the door that was still closed, and her throat tightened in amazement: "How did you get in!"


    The door was clearly locked by her!


    Lu Jingyao was buried between her neck, and Su Xia''s heart trembled with her magnetic hoarse voice.


    "I jumped over from the balcony."


    The guest bedroom and master bedroom are both with balconies.


    Su Xia suffocated, and she was afraid after a moment: "That''s too dangerous! Do you know what the consequences are? This is very high from the ground!"


    Lu Jingyao did not speak.


    Su Xia was even more anxious. She suddenly grabbed Lu Jingyao''s hand, frowning, really getting angry: "Are you listening to me?"


    She pursed her mouth. At this moment, her soft appearance was replaced by a serious appearance: "Do you know this is dangerous?"


    Lu Jingyao raised his head. Under the dark environment, his dark eyes were as deep as a pool of water. He reached out and touched Su Xia¡¯s small face: "I''m angry."


    "Yes, I''m angry!" Su Xia stretched out the ending and stared at him violently, "Very angry!"


    Lu Jingyao let out a cry, turned over and slept in the empty place next to Su Xia, and hugged Su Xia, who was a little resistant, in his arms: "After that, don''t think about avoiding me."


    Su Xia is still very angry: "Then this is the reason you jumped from the balcony?"


    "No." Lu Jingyao''s chin rested on the top of her hair, "Because I came in through the front door with the key."


    Su Xia''s anger was choked in her throat for an instant. She was taken aback, raised her head in confusion, and saw Lu Jingyao gestured towards her bedside table: "The key to the guest bedroom door is placed In the drawer of the hallway, you took it out before."


    Su Xia turned her head in a daze. In the night, she saw a bunch of keys.


    Lu Jingyao reached her ear: "Little fool."


    Su Xia: "."


    She pursed her mouth, and forgot just now under her anger.


    The door of the guest bedroom leading to the balcony was locked all the time, and she was anxious without remembering it.


    Su Xia frowned: "You lie to me!"


    What she has to do now is to seize the initiative, so that she can grasp the absolute advantage and save her being bullied too badly.


    Lu Jingyao was noncommittal, and then said softly: "I want to tell you, if you don''t have the key, then I will really jump back from the balcony."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 732： What should you call her?

    Chapter 732 What should you call her?


    The words fell, in Su Xia''s slightly surprised sight, he didn''t say anything, just hugged her tightly: "Okay, go to sleep."


    It turned out to be just hugging her to sleep!


    "." She did not speak.


    Since Lu Jingyao didn''t say anything anyway, why did she hit her gun.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief, and heard the man¡¯s voice immediately followed: "I will let you go tonight."


    what.


    Su Xia Sese shivered.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, even if Lu Jingyao said that he didn¡¯t need to buy it, Su Xia went to the nearest mall to buy something.


    Bought a Teal brooch for Lu¡¯s mother, bought good tea for Lu¡¯s father, and bought nutrition and other things for Lu¡¯s father, and finally drove to Lu¡¯s old house.


    The closer you are to Lu''s house, the more nervous Su Xia is.


    Even when I first took the art exam, I was not as nervous as I am now.


    She was sweating on the palms of her palms, and she couldn''t help swallowing as she looked at the Lu Family''s old house that was faintly visible not far away.


    Lu Jingyao touched her head: "Don''t be nervous, it''s okay."


    Su Xia opened her mouth: "When you see my parents, you must be as nervous as I am."


    After finishing speaking, she took a meal and glanced sideways at Lu Jingyao.


    Emmm he doesn''t seem to know it.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s smile grew stronger, and he asked, ¡°Then we should give it a try?¡±


    Su Xia: ". Let''s wait for a while."


    Let Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother take a break for a while.


    After she publicized her relationship, the shock and disbelief when the second elder made a video call, she can vividly remember.


    Except that Su Jiayu who was next to her showed an expression that I knew made her feel a little upset, now, Su Da and Su Ma are still in disbelief.


    Have to wait.


    The public romance alone shocked them.


    If you take Lu Jingyao home directly, you still have to be psychologically prepared.


    After all, she is the one her daughter has liked for ten years, and now she suddenly became her daughter¡¯s boyfriend, their son-in-law!


    Good fellow, who can stand this.


    Su Xia also talked to Lu Jingyao about the reaction of Su''s father and Su''s mother, so he also understood.


    Soon, I arrived at the door of Lu''s old house.


    The door was opened, and the car still drove slowly inside.


    The whole old house is amazingly big. Su Xia looked outside through the car window, feeling as if she had never seen the world before.


    But seeing that she was about to get out of the car, her nervous heart was beating wildly.


    Finally, I got out of the car.


    Lu Jingyao took the things in the trunk, and then walked slowly to the luxurious main house with her. Su Xia followed him closely and just entered the door. She was carefully looking around. Suddenly There was a cheerful figure running straight towards her, standing in front of her excitedly, eyes falling on her as if they were shining.


    "Baby! You are here!"


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze fell on Lu Shutong''s body gloomily. She was rarely daring to turn a blind eye. She was squeezed between the two people because of the people in the family, flying around Su Xia like a butterfly.


    "Baby! The food for lunch today was made by asking me! Because I know your taste!"


    Su Xia was a little more relaxed because of her mood. She smiled: "Wow, thank you."


    Lu Jingyao''s face was dark, and he pulled Lu Shutong aside directly, squinted his eyes, and said with a warning: "What should you call her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 733： You are already very good now

    Chapter 733 You are already amazing now


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa arrogantly, his eyes rolled around and he immediately laughed: "Sister-in-law, you are here!"


    Good guy, he wants to give himself full marks!


    Lu Shutong turned around and glared at Lu Chen, and reluctantly followed and shouted: "Sister-in-law."


    Meng Rong walked out of the kitchen at this time, Lu Jingyao gently reminded her ear: "This is my mother."


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao walked over, and said in a sweet and crisp voice: "Hello Auntie, I am Su Xia!"


    Meng Rong was already extremely fond of watching Su Xia''s TV series, and now she saw her appear in front of her, especially more beautiful than on TV, and she was so fragile that she had a lot of good feelings in her heart.


    She stretched out her hand in admiration and took Su Xia''s hand, with a smile in her eyes, and she was very satisfied with the naked eye.


    "It looks so beautiful."


    Lu Shutong interrupted triumphantly: "My baby is..."


    While speaking, she felt the cold eyes from the side, which made her speak suddenly: "Sister-in-law is the famous ceiling in the entertainment industry. It must be very beautiful."


    Good fellow.


    Fortunately, she usually practiced the ability to change immediately when such words came to her lips.


    Meng Rong gently took her hand and walked to the sofa. The luxurious living room was filled with a variety of precious antiques at first glance. Su Xia became cautious, for fear that she might be broken if she is not careful. What a mess.


    "Xiaochen, go upstairs and call your grandpa and them down."


    Then turned his head and explained to Su Xia very softly: "They are talking about things, and they have always wanted to see you."


    Su Xia smiled embarrassedly.


    Lu Shutong confirmed Lu Jingyao''s position in the Yu Guang, and saw him sitting on another sofa. He was immediately resurrected and leaned directly to Su Xia''s side: "Xia Xia, how have you rested recently? Is it fun to come back from New Zealand?"


    "It''s fun." Su Xia said, "It''s also nice to rest there."


    "You really should take a break. I think you took a few occasional breaks throughout the year last year. You have been filming in the crew. It''s too hard."


    Meng Rong frowned upon hearing: "Does your company not let you rest?"


    "No, it''s not." Su Xia waved her hand quickly, "I didn''t want to rest because I wanted to work hard for a year, and I took a few breaks without being so exaggerated. In fact, if I''m tired, I still have a rest."


    "That''s good." Meng Rong said worriedly, "Even if you have to work hard for your career, you should pay more attention to rest and don''t work hard. You are already very good now."


    Lu Shutong kept nodding in agreement: "Yes, yes, yes, Xia Xia, what you get now is what others are looking up to."


    I just came down the stairs and heard what Meng Rong and his sister said. Lu Chen: "..."


    Why suddenly there is a feeling that even if Su Xia has just arrived, her status has surpassed him?


    should be an illusion!


    Not long after, Father Lu and Father Lu slowly walked down from the second floor.


    Su Xia quickly stood up, and greeted politely and nervously: "Hello Uncle, Hello, Grandpa."


    "Fine." The old man Lu laughed. He was helped and sat on the sofa. Meng Rong got up and went to the kitchen to continue preparing lunch with the servants. Su Xia looked left and right, pursing her lips calmly. He walked to Lu Jingyao and sat down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 734： Our family has no heirlooms

    Chapter 734 Our family has no heirlooms


    Sure enough, it feels safer here.


    Lu Shutong paused, but finally did not follow, and honestly sat with Lu Chen.


    Old man Lu¡¯s expression was gentle: "Jing Yao didn''t bully you, right?"


    Su Xia was taken aback, then opened her mouth slightly surprised, and nodded blankly: "No."


    She has read a lot of posts made by netizens on the Internet, and some episodes in the TV series. She thought she would ask her parents and other questions. She was ready, but she suddenly asked this sentence. .


    Su Xia immediately added: "He treats me very well."


    "That''s good." Old man Lu was a little relieved, "His temperament has been like that since he was a child, so you can bear it."


    Su Xia''s expression is serious: "Don''t worry, he is really good to me, I am very happy with him, and he has always been taking care of me."


    Lu Shutong looked at his baby with a serious face saying that others are good, and his expression was a bit difficult to say, but in his heart, Lu Jingyao''s goodness to Su Xia was also reluctantly certified.


    After all, when the crew member broke the news when I was in New Zealand before, I could see it from line to line.


    As long as you don¡¯t film, you will see Su Xia.


    After the filming, he will go to touch her head and rub her face, ask her if she is thirsty, and pull her little hand.


    and coax her to eat.


    She grew up under Lu Jingyao¡¯s eyelids, and she had never seen him look like this, but he gave them all to Su Xia.


    Although I really don¡¯t want to admit it.


    But Lu Jingyao really favors her baby.


    After hearing Su Xia¡¯s answer, Mr. Lu continued with satisfaction: "That''s good."


    He continued: "You came here this time because we suddenly wanted to see you, so we didn''t have time to prepare for the meeting ceremony."


    The servant next to ?? walked over, holding a delicate small box in his hand, the outer packaging looked very precious, and then walked in front of Su Xia.


    Elder Lu¡¯s voice came: "This is a jade bracelet, you can accept it."


    The servant opened the box when his voice fell.


    Classic and graceful, emerald-green but translucent bracelets, lying quietly in the box.


    Su Xia shook her head quickly: "I can''t ask for such a valuable thing."


    This will not be a family heirloom or something!


    Lu Jingyao looked at her anxiously profiled face, the light under her eyes flickered slightly, and her lips curled up for a moment, and she whispered in Su Xia''s ear, "Accept it, it''s not a family heirloom." It''s kind of a meeting gift from Grandpa and the others."


    He continued: "Our family does not have heirlooms. The most valuable is the Lu Family Group. You don''t need to send this. Anyway, it will be yours anyway.


    Su Xia: "."


    Oh, it turns out that she thinks a lot.


    In the end, she accepted it.


    After a while, all the food was ready, and a whole table was set. Su Xia sat next to Lu Jingyao, and Lu Shutong directly sat down in the empty seat next to Su Xia, "Xia Xia." , Don¡¯t worry about it, anyway, your agent is not around, eat it hard! He won¡¯t know."


    Su Xia smiled and said, "Okay."


    Xue Mingan, who was far away at the company, sneezed. He blinked in confusion. He intuitively felt that it had something to do with Su Xia. He sent a WeChat message: "What are you doing."


    But no one returned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 735： I will like you more after reading it

    Chapter 735 I Will Like You More After Reading It


    To say that Lu Shutong is really her old fan.


    The table full of dishes is indeed what she likes to eat.


    Unconsciously, she ate a lot. Meng Rong and Father Lu kept asking her to eat more. Su Xia thought about herself who will be wearing a dress tomorrow.


    Tearfully ate a piece of ribs.


    Lu Jingyao put the fish meat from the thorns into her bowl, and another shrimp, carefully and carefully peeled the skin little by little with his well-knotted hands, and fed it to her mouth, watching her eat it. , Peeled another one.


    Lu Shutong looked very pleased.


    Even Meng Ronglu''s father and Lu''s father are quite pleased.


    Lu Chen: "."


    He looked at it: "Brother, you also peel me a shrimp to eat."


    As soon as he said this, even Lu Shutong looked at him with a look of horror.


    Watch him die.


    Master Lu sighed silently and shook his head, then continued to eat.


    "." Lu Jingyao raised his eyes coldly, smiling but not smiling, his eyes were thin and straight, "You say it again."


    Lu Chen pursed his mouth, a flash of fear flashed through his eyes, he looked at Su Xia, and smiled quickly: "I said, brother, you"


    He pointed to a dish that was placed in front of Lu Jingyao: "Bring it to me for me. I prefer to eat this and I am very good at serving food."


    Su Xia: "."


    She proactively reached out and served the dish, and finally added a sentence: "Eat more."


    Lu Chen: "Thank you, sister-in-law."


    Forget it, I still don¡¯t want to die.


    It¡¯s good to live well.


    After lunch, Father Lu and Mr. Lu had to tell Lu Jingyao about the company''s affairs. He signaled that he would go right away, then touched Su Xia''s head and whispered: "I''ll be back soon."


    Su Xia nodded: "Okay."


    Actually, she had met both Lu Chen and Lu Shutong. She was a little familiar with them before, and Lu Jingyao''s mother looked very gentle, so she hadn''t been nervous anymore.


    Lu Chen passed by slowly, took an apple and took a bite, and said lightly: "So worried about what, afraid that we would eat her, do you think my sister-in-law is really that kind of weak person? She was angry and black before. I can watch the fan video, it''s terrible."


    Su Xia¡¯s hair exploded all at once.


    Wow, which pot does this person open or mention?


    He obviously didn¡¯t want to be known, but there was someone, he insisted!


    Sure enough, Meng Rong suddenly became interested. She was a little curious: "What video, show me, Tongtong, are you not a fan of Xia Xia? You should have it."


    "Yes!" Lu Shutong turned on the phone, "I''m looking for it."


    Su Xiasheng has no love.


    Or you still don¡¯t look for it.


    Lu Jingyao said funnyly: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, my mother will like you more after watching it."


    Su Xia sighed: "You go up quickly, uncle and grandpa are still waiting for you."


    Lu Jingyao gave a hmm, glanced at the three people over there who were watching the video seriously, then bowed his head and kissed her slightly on the lips.


    Su Xia immediately took a few steps back with a guilty conscience.


    Lu Jingyao laughed lowly and went upstairs.


    The voice of the video came over, the last time she went to Song Yan¡¯s live broadcast room, the words of the black fan.


    She pursed her mouth a little uneasy and walked over. Meng Rong watched it very seriously. The video was made by Xia Fan. In order to avoid misunderstanding by passers-by, she also wrote the reasons why Su Xia said these words.


    and those black powder barrage were also intercepted and put together in the video.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 736： Sister-in-laws iron fan camp

    Chapter 736 Sister-in-law''s iron fan camp


    It can be clearly seen that someone has been hacking her from the barrage, so she is angry with the black fans.


    Su Xia: "."


    She sat next to Lu Shutong nervously and obediently, and couldn''t help but gently touch her arm. While Meng Rong was watching seriously, she quietly asked in her ear: "I will not look like this. Is it annoying?"


    "That''s bound to happen, baby!" Lu Shutong said triumphantly, "If you don''t want to provoke those idiots and black fans, they won''t come over and scold you like crazy. Look at the group of black fans after you **** them last time. I just want to laugh when I look at it."


    She gave a thumbs up: "Keep on, let those people keep staring at your malicious people, you can kill those people without us."


    what.


    Good fellow, she turns out to be so uncomfortable.


    Not long after, Meng Rong finally watched the entire video, and then handed the phone back to Lu Shutong.


    Su Xia carefully raised her eyes and said softly, "Auntie."


    Meng Rong swiftly said: "These people really don''t have tutors."


    "Yeah! It''s speechless!" Lu Shutong seemed to have finally found a like-minded person, frowned and nodded in agreement, "I''m just jealous of our Xia Xia''s beautiful appearance, but my baby''s face didn''t move at all! Purely natural. ! Those people are just talking nonsense with their eyes open, it''s annoying."


    "But these are all trivial things, and some cursing is worse than this." She said, gritting her teeth, "It''s disgusting to spread rumors or something."


    Meng Rong couldn¡¯t help looking sideways, his gaze fell on Su Xia, who was a little surprised, and his benevolent face showed a bit of seriousness: ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±


    "." Su Xia opened her mouth slightly, "Thank you Auntie."


    Although, it was really unexpected.


    Lu Shutong¡¯s mouth is still struggling to output: "You tell me that my brother doesn¡¯t have to use any means to give the most likable people who are jumping on the Internet to a pot, kill the chicken and the monkey, and see who else will dare to force Lai Lai in the future. ."


    Lu Chen said silently at this time: "You can be rational, there are so many people on the Internet, you can still control people''s mouth."


    "Shut up, did you speak!" Lu Shutong''s eyes widened, then turned to look at Meng Rong with a smile, "What did you say?"


    "You are embarrassed to ask, it must be because you have a problem with your brain."


    Lu Chen just finished speaking, she heard Meng Rong¡¯s voice. She nodded slightly in agreement, and slowly said: "If there are people who are too much, this method is also very good."


    Lu Shutong was alive all at once, she proudly raised her chin: "Hmph, did you hear me!"


    Lu Chen was speechless: "I think you two have directly started to unite into the sister-in-law''s iron fan camp."


    "." Su Xia smiled dryly.


    After a while, Lu Jingyao walked downstairs.


    He beckoned, Su Xia immediately ran over. Lu Shutong looked a little upset, but when Lu Jingyao didn''t dare to say anything, she watched him squeeze his baby''s face. , And then the line of sight skipped her and looked over to her side.


    Although Lu Shutong didn''t do anything, he was a little imaginary in his heart.


    Lu Jingyao said: "Let''s go home."


    Meng Rong and Lu Shutong stood up together: "Go back so early, don''t you sit here for a while?"


    Especially Lu Shutong, with a face full of dismay.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 737： What did you do yesterday

    Chapter 737 What did you do yesterday


    Lu Jingyao looked at her vigilantly, and then shook his head: "No, let¡¯s talk about it next time. We will have an important event to attend tomorrow. There will be a lot of things."


    Tomorrow''s awards ceremony Meng Rong has heard from Lu Shutong''s mouth more than once.


    Most of them are full of self-confidence, thinking that Su Xia will definitely get the trophy behind the eyes.


    So she nodded her head understandingly, and then gently held Su Xia''s hand: "Xia Xia has time to play. Auntie will give you some delicious food."


    Lu Shutong waved his hand reluctantly: "Yes, Xia Xia, if you come, can you tell me first? If I''m at home, it''s best, if I''m not, then I have to rush back."


    As she talked, her tone gradually became tempted: "And our chef makes desserts super delicious! They are even more delicious than the ones sold in the outside store. If you come next time, I will give you a taste. taste!"


    Su Xia smiled and said, "Okay, I will definitely come over if I have time next time."


    She asked sideways: "By the way, do I want to talk to my uncle and grandpa again."


    Lu Jingyao took her hand and walked outside: "No, I told them."


    As soon as the voice fell, Lu Shutong reluctantly shouted from behind: "Baby! I wish you another trophy in advance! I love you!"


    Before Su Xia could return, Lu Jingyao took her hand and walked out the door.


    There is a feeling of a scourge behind.


    Until the car drove slowly out of the Lu family''s old house, Su Xia''s whole person relaxed, she immediately eagerly moved to Lu Jingyao''s side, her white face without any blemishes was exquisite and beautiful: " What do you think of my brothers, uncles, aunts, and grandpas?"


    She grabbed the man''s hand expectantly: "How is it!"


    Although Lu Chen''s broken mouth in the middle turned out the video that she didn''t want others to see, but fortunately, it didn''t affect it.


    "What do you mean." Lu Jingyao curled his lips and said spoilingly. "The first thing my dad and grandpa said to me in the study was to treat you well, don''t bully you, and my mother''s attitude towards you, What do you think?"


    The stone in Su Xia''s heart was finally put down.


    She smiled: "Then I think I like me a lot."


    As he talked, his eyebrows were curving: "So happy."


    can be cute and loving.


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but hooked her waist and held it in his arms, with drowning pets in his eyebrows: "Who wouldn''t like you."


    Although it is very annoying, especially the sister in his family, Su Xia is very sticky.


    He was extremely upset.


    But what I have to admit is that the little girl does have a kind of magic in her body, which makes people uncontrollably like her.


    Su Xia nodded proudly in the man''s arms: "That''s right."


    Although it is a bit shameless.


    But she dared to be like this in front of Lu Jingyao.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Su Xia came to the studio early in the morning.


    Everyone is preparing for tonight¡¯s awards ceremony. Xue Mingan was busy with things, and at a glance she saw her slowly swaying over, and he looked at her suspiciously a few times, and his tone was a little gloomy: " What did you do yesterday."


    He leaned back on the back of his chair and said, "If I send you a message, you won''t reply."


    "Oh, I was a bit busy yesterday. I didn''t pay attention to it. When I found out, it was already night."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 738： May not be able to eat dog food

    Chapter 738 I may not be able to eat dog food anymore


    Su Xia is serious nonsense.


    "And I went to my brother''s house for dinner yesterday, I really didn''t see it."


    "Eating?" Xue Mingan thought that their little couple was used to living in Wenxing Yayuan, and wanted to move to the Yuyanguan Mansion where Lu Jingyao lived for a few days.


    Su Xia¡¯s innocent face: ¡°I can¡¯t help it, my baby is in his family. If I don¡¯t eat, does it seem like I¡¯m too rude.¡±


    As soon as she said this, Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi both looked at them instantly. They opened their mouths slightly in amazement, with an unbelievable face. Xue Mingan took a deep breath: "You have gone to see your parents. ?"


    "Well, my uncle and aunt wanted to see me, so they had a meal together."


    The two looked at each other and then fell silent.


    Xue Ming looked at her quietly: ¡°Don¡¯t start discussing marriage when you see your parents. Then when I know, you and Lu Jingyao will have completed the certification.¡±


    He smiled sadly: "You shouldn''t be able to."


    Su Xia raised her eyes: "No, I know it in my heart. Although I am in a relationship now, I am also ambitious at the same time! I have to fight again."


    Xue Mingan expressionless: "You better be."


    He beckoned silently and motioned her to hurry up to pick the dress for tonight, and then make a styling or something: "Hurry up, although everyone doesn''t say anything tonight, but everyone knows in their hearts that you and Lu Jingyao are the protagonists. So, styling, hurry up and prepare."


    After the public love, everyone is looking forward to the same frame, I don¡¯t know how many pairs of eyes are staring at them, there can be no mistakes in the shape.


    Xiaoyi listened to him and opened Weibo with his iPad. He searched the square for the names of Lu Jingyao and Su Xia in real time, and he saw a lot of people waiting.


    ¡¾When will Lu Jingyao and Su Xia come out on the red carpet, I can¡¯t wait. Although I know they won¡¯t go together, the host should talk about romance, right? After all, it''s something that has caused a sensation inside and outside the entertainment industry recently. ¡¿


    ¡¾Today''s time is so slow, please hurry up until the red carpet in the afternoon, okay? I want to see Lu Jingyao and Su Xia, ah, I''m really looking forward to it. It''s more exciting than my idol walking on the red carpet. ¡¿


    [Eating melons with netizens in real time, this feeling is great, haha, the official live broadcast of the award ceremony has been launched, and many people are in it. The barrage I see are all about Lu Jingyao and Su Xia. Yes, the red carpet can''t go together, so look forward to the seats in the infield! Wow ha ha ha everyone, come and eat dog food! It''s the first time I am so happy to eat dog food. ¡¿


    Xiaoyi couldn''t help but pursed her mouth.


    It¡¯s a pity that netizens are looking forward to it in vain, this time they are not together.


    May not be able to eat dog food.


    She could already imagine that when the award ceremony officially began, everyone was happily preparing to watch Lu Jingyao and Su Xia sitting together in a small and intimate interaction, but seeing the screen, the two people sat in a Gu Yu mood. Up.


    may have to go directly to the organizer¡¯s Weibo and swear.


    But Weifan estimates that she is going to be happy.


    is so realistic.


    The office inside ?? has long been filled with all kinds of dresses.


    The baby who won the prize during the last Chinese New Year event entered the group 992580395 to find "Rename after graduation" to redeem the prize~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 739： Go try

    Chapter 739


    gleamed under the light, and the smell of money permeated the air.


    The stylist has always believed in Su Xia¡¯s vision, so basically before determining the style, she would first choose the skirt, and after the selection, she asked her opinion before determining the style.


    The weather is very warm now, it is the season to wear a beautiful little skirt.


    Su Xia happily picked for a while, and finally picked a black tube top and light gauze long skirt and said: "This is it."


    The stylist was slightly surprised, she raised her eyebrows: "This one?"


    Although it is Teal¡¯s super season set, it may be a bit too dark under other colors such as blue and yellow, especially in the contrast of a crowd of glamorous female stars.


    Su Xia nodded: "Yes."


    The stylist didn''t say anything, and carefully took the black dress in his hand: "Go try it."


    I thought the effect would not be very good, but the stylist underestimated Su Xia''s own ability. Her stunning and beautiful face can be perfectly supported no matter what she wears.


    At the same time, at the same time, Su Xia''s suggestion, the makeup and styling were determined.


    With everyone¡¯s busy schedule, the red carpet of the award ceremony officially began later.


    The opposite side of the red carpet was swarmed by the media, carrying machines vying to get a good position. At the same time, the host¡¯s live broadcast finally began. Countless netizens and fans all entered the live broadcast room. The organizer has thought about the current situation and prepared all the countermeasures, so the live broadcast is very smooth and not stuck at all.


    The barrage flies up.


    "It''s finally started, it''s finally started! When will Su Xia and Lu Jingyao appear!"


    "Wow, I''m looking forward to it!"


    "It''s coming soon, the first one is either Su Xia or Lu Jingyao, just wait."


    At the same time, Su Xia stood on the far left where no one else could see the guests entering the venue, waiting patiently.


    It was her who walked the red carpet first this time.


    Following the staff''s gestures, Su Xia slowly walked out with her skirt, and suddenly appeared in front of everyone.


    The flash is as bright as daylight in an instant.


    Su Xia wore the black tube top dress she chose before, smiling and walking on the red carpet. Her hair was slightly curled, and her profile was perfect under the light without any flaws. The black skirt made her neck and sleeves long and white, revealing. The beautiful collarbone, with a shiny diamond necklace, is full of popularity. The corners of her lips are lightly hooked, like a high queen, with ease, noble and heart-palpiting.


    She took the pen with both hands, signed her name neatly on the signature board at the back, and then handed it back with her hands, holding her chest and bending over to say thank you, and walked to the designated area for taking pictures, letting the media Started to take photos.


    At the time, I walked to the middle of the two moderators familiarly, with a slight smile on his face, perfectly unable to pick out any problems.


    The bullet screen is full of screaming.


    "Ah, ah, ah, my sister married me! It looks so good tonight! It''s another style! Every time the style is different, it will give us Yangou benefits!"


    "This is called self-willedness, it''s really good-looking! Xia Xia is too suitable for this style!"


    "It is estimated that there will be many bloggers to imitate our Xia Xia makeup tonight! Every time I walk on the red carpet, I will go out of the circle, hahaha, there is no one."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 740： Wouldnt you give me no sugar at all?

    Chapter 740 Don¡¯t you give me no sugar at all?


    "Wuhu~Su Xia finally came out, and then Lu Jingyao is coming! Looking forward to it!"


    "The two of them won''t show their affection in public and wear couple clothes! Hahaha Although I eat dog food, I am still looking forward to it!"


    "Xia Xia is too beautiful! Others don''t know, just pay attention to our Xia Xia!"


    ¡­¡­


    The host has a professional smile on his face. Su Xia has heard the rainbow fart of two people many times, and finally asked the question.


    "The salvation that we have been looking forward to will be broadcast soon. Xia Xia will give you one sentence Amway."


    Su Xia smiled and said, "That''s what you want to watch. It''s all in our TV series."


    This is the truth.


    Not to mention that this is the first collaboration between Lu Jingyao and Su Xia, and it was broadcast after the two of their public romances. In the trailer, the kiss scene that was deliberately unfinished was absolutely attracted. A lot of people.


    Behind the support people asked her about her next work schedule. After Su Xia''s official reply, when the time came, she politely bent a little, and then walked towards the backstage with her skirt.


    Media and netizens watching the live broadcast: "???"


    That''s it?


    Let her go now?


    The most important question! Why not ask!


    So amidst the full screen of question marks, someone finally understood through this atmosphere.


    "Okay, I think everyone''s expectations can be released. There should be no sugar. You can see from these two hosts. If it is in normal times, how could it be possible to let Su Xia go, so it is definitely Su Xia and The economic teams on both sides of Lu Jingyao were not allowed to ask questions."


    While everyone is shouting disappointment, there is still a little hope in my heart. I think it should not be so absolute. After all, both of them have been made public, and they are fair. Why are they still avoiding this kind of occasion.


    So in the expectation of netizens, the stars behind, then appeared, they also wanted to see Lu Jingyao more anxiously.


    Finally, Lu Jingyao finally stepped onto the red carpet in full view.


    Before the red carpet, each star¡¯s studio would publish pictures first, but Lu Jingyao was the exception in the entire entertainment industry. He would never publish pictures for important events, so what he wears can only be on the red carpet. See.


    Everyone thought that he would wear the same black as Su Xia, or white, but when he came out, he found that it was a navy blue that was never expected.


    Only fans are happy like this, rushing to screen in the barrage, a rainbow fart.


    Netizens: "."


    Good guy, won¡¯t you really not give me any sugar today?


    At this time, Su Xia had changed her look in the lounge. The lace-up beige puff sleeve long skirt was adorned with broken diamonds. Under the shining of the light, it was like stepping on the galaxy, shining brightly. Is shining.


    The highlight of the skirt is not only the tail that shines like a star river, but also the design of the deep V on the back, with only a white gauze in the middle, which is looming, revealing a little sexy.


    Su Xia sat in front of the mirror and asked the makeup teacher to make up.


    The location of her lounge is excellent, and you can see the scene below from the window.


    Those who are here tonight are all big stars, so naturally fans have come to support a lot. Organizations have been formed downstairs, holding the banner of support, and wanting to be their idols mightily. Fight for a card face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 741： amazing

    Chapter 741


    Su Xia finished her makeup and stood by the window and looked down.


    Even though it is completely dark outside now, the lights downstairs are still brightly lit, and the cheers of various colors are glowing faintly under the darkness.


    Standing on it can be very intuitive to see that tonight¡¯s cheers, pink and blue far exceed the others.


    The number of people has even more than doubled.


    means that blue and pink are quite far apart.


    Su Xia accidentally saw a pink that was lost among the many cheering colors. She walked, and saw the blue standing not far away from a distance. She turned her head and walked away in an instant, almost without stopping.


    This degree of reaction shows that fans on both sides are afraid of avoiding each other.


    Su Xia feels a little funny inexplicably.


    Looking at a color that suddenly attracted her.


    There are quite a few people in this group. The cheering sticks in their hands are divided into two colors, one half is blue and the other is pink. The light in the middle is intertwined and mixed into a faint purple.


    She was a little curious, she couldn''t help pointing down, then turned to ask Xiaoyi: "Whose fan is that?"


    Good guy, I made three colors directly.


    Too great.


    Xiaoyi''s eyes fluttered down, and he said, "That''s the CP fan Yanba of you and Jing Yao, sometimes I will go to the super chat, and I will support you after knowing that you two will be present at the awards ceremony. The matter was put on the agenda. They wanted to make the purple one directly, but this is because they collided with other stars. Then don''t let everyone misunderstand that they are fans of that star, so just make this color directly. Up."


    She touched her chin, looked down a few times, and couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°I made three colors at once. It¡¯s amazing. I just saw them discussing at first, but I didn¡¯t expect the real thing to come out so conspicuous.


    Yes, anyway, as long as you stand on it and look down, it is absolutely impossible for this group to be ignored.


    Su Xia was slightly surprised, she couldn''t help but looked down a few more times: "Even the support stick is there."


    Ying support stick is not uncommon among idols, but it is actually found on cp fans, which really surprised her.


    Especially all the support items, such as handwriting and flags, etc., all of them have not fallen.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but curl her eyebrows and smiled: ¡°It¡¯s amazing.¡±


    Survive between Xia Fan and the whales, just like cheering sticks in their hands. They are the little purple sandwiched between blue and pink.


    Su Xia was on the sixth floor. She wanted to open the window to greet everyone, but just now her hand touched the window, the door of the lounge was knocked several times, and she followed the organizer¡¯s staff. When he came in, he said softly and carefully: "Xia Xia, now I am ready to enter."


    She had to put her hand back, and then nodded: "Okay."


    Artists usually prepare two sets of dresses, one set to wear on the red carpet, and the other set to be worn in the infield, so when Su Xia arrives, basically all the infield entertainers change their dresses and are in and around People who I know are talking and laughing happily.


    To put it plainly, this is the large-scale artist contact site.


    She just appeared in front of everyone with her skirt, and suddenly heard a burst of screams from the auditorium behind, as if she was about to overturn the roof. You don¡¯t need to guess that it¡¯s not Lu Jingyao. It was Su Xia who came.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 742： You are hurting me

    Chapter 742 You are hurting me


    Su Xia was used to smiling and waving from behind, and then sat down in her seat in the first row.


    caused a higher scream.


    Not long after she had just sat down, she was lightly patted on her shoulder, Su Xia slowly turned her head to the side, she was the second female who played a better role in a previous drama, although after the crew was finalized , Chat is not as much as before, but occasionally I will still chat when I am free.


    Two greetings and a conversation, followed by others came over, one by one, Su Xia''s mouth has not been idle for this meeting.


    Said she was thirsty.


    There are many other stars who come to confess, and ask her to sign and take a photo.


    Su Xia feels like she is coming to a big fan meeting.


    Many famous seniors in this awards ceremony also came, all sitting in the first row, and they liked Su Xia''s good acting juniors. Even Su Da and Su Ma were quite famous seniors in those days. Come over and talk to her.


    Su Xia was a little flattered, and her well-behaved appearance was even more so that the seniors liked her, and she could not help but pat her shoulder with encouragement.


    Xia fans feel that their waists are up.


    Although Su Xia¡¯s position has long been beyond the reach of others, what can prove that the character of her own baby is more pleasing than being loved by those older generations?


    These seniors have been in the entertainment industry for many years. I have seen any kind of people and can like Su Xia so directly. It can be directly explained that my baby is really super awesome!


    Not long after, another wave of screams sounded again.


    resounded throughout the infield.


    Su Xia is here, so it must be Lu Jingyao who is here now.


    The two fans together are estimated to have accounted for half of the entire infield, and the remaining half are fans of dozens of other stars.


    This scream, no one can do it.


    Only the two of them can fight against each other in secret.


    He didn''t change his clothes, it was the same set before. Lu Jingyao''s position is not lacking in endorsements and clothes. The only explanation is that he does not want to change at all.


    This result, everyone actually thinks about it.


    Su Xia still looks like just now, smiling and talking to the seniors next to her without a change. Everyone''s eyes are closely following Lu Jingyao. Not only fans, but even the artists behind are watching Chatting with others, but all his eyes fell on him, sitting on the front line eating melons.


    So under the gaze of the audience, Lu Jingyao sat down, his face lightly on the stage in front of him, and there was an empty seat between him and Su Xia.


    Everyone was wondering, wondering if Lu Jingyao was sitting in the wrong place, and then saw Gu Yu hurriedly walk over, without stopping at all, sitting in the middle of the two men.


    Yanba cp powder: "."


    Artists present: "."


    That''s it?


    Ah, this is it!


    As a couple, why not arrange to sit together! why!


    Xiafen&Whale: "Wuhu!!!"


    Happy!


    Shenxian organizer! Loved love!


    Except for the only fans of the two families present, they were inexplicably silent.


    Gu Yu fidgeted and moved around, feeling as if countless gunpoints were aiming at him behind him, and he didn''t dare to move, squeezing out a few words from his teeth: "Su Xia, you are Hurt me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 743： Im not a fool

    Chapter 743 I''m not a fool


    Su Xiagang finished speaking with senior, and sat up straight again, leaning on the back of the chair, and also squeezed out three words from her teeth: "Thank you."


    Gu Yu expressionlessly: "Will I be assassinated tonight."


    "Don''t worry if you don''t."


    Su Xia finished speaking, and added: "At most I was scolded on the Internet."


    Without waiting for Gu Yuzhao''s return, she continued: "But everyone is very sensible and won''t be horrible."


    "But I think it will." Gu Yu was restless, he turned his head and glanced a few times. Across the distance, he seemed to be able to see the eyes of the audience like a knife.


    He pursed his mouth: "I regret it, why should I promise you."


    The moment of silence when he just sat down between these two people was a dead silence he had never felt before.


    It¡¯s terrible.


    Su Xia calmly said: "Think about the help you need me to help between you and Yueyue. Does it feel instantly, as if there is nothing left now."


    "The future is the future, now is the present." Gu Yu moved, he paused and exclaimed, "You have a friend like me, it''s a blessing that you have cultivated for eight lifetimes."


    Su Xia: "."


    She nodded perfunctorily: "Yes, yes."


    "Invite me to dinner after the award ceremony."


    "Go and go."


    "From now on, things between me and Han Yue will take care of you."


    "Good, good."


    Visible to the naked eye and clearly perfunctory, Gu Yu suddenly turned his head, raised his chin slightly, narrowed his eyes, and looked at her condescendingly: "You are so perfunctory."


    Su Xia wondered why she was perfunctory to you. Didn''t you have any points in your heart, but suddenly smiled on her face, like a flower: "Well, I didn''t perfuse you, you can say anything! Please eat Do you a favor, wrap it all on me!"


    Wait for the award ceremony to be over, let¡¯s talk about it.


    After she finished speaking, she put away her smile instantly.


    This guy finally caught the opportunity to let her eat, and he was doing this awesome job.


    Of course, Gu Yu will not let go of this rare opportunity. He smiled and nodded comfortably: "Well, this attitude is very good, and he will treat me like this in the future."


    Su Xia stopped talking.


    For a moment, she bit her lower lip with a bit of struggle, then buckled her nails and let out a breath.


    I suddenly wanted to see Lu Jingyao.


    Today, his look has only been seen on the phone, and I haven¡¯t seen it with my own eyes.


    When she came here, Lu Jingyao should have just finished the red carpet, so there was no time to meet.


    I want to watch, but I am afraid of being caught.


    There are so many pairs of eyes staring at them, afraid.JPG


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but leaned close to Gu Yu again, lowered her voice, and covered her mouth with one hand and whispered, ¡°Help me see what my baby is doing.¡±


    "Don''t turn your head when I finish talking," she added anxiously, "So everyone will know what I''m going to say to you."


    Gu Yu waved his hand: "I''m not a fool."


    So after Su Xia sat back, and after the two of them hadn¡¯t communicated for a while, Gu Yu turned around and looked at Lu Jingyao casually, then turned around and waited a few minutes before slowly approaching. Su Xia.


    "Talk to seniors."


    Then added: "Don''t worry, senior male."


    Su Xia: "."


    She is not so stingy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 744： Don’t you think she’s familiar?

    Chapter 744 Don¡¯t you think she is a bit familiar?


    Su Xia was sitting tightly, her waist straightened and her eyes fell on the stage.


    Finally, in the expectation of everyone, the award ceremony officially began.


    Finally, the netizens who were able to see the live broadcast of the infield were happily looking forward to it. They never thought that when they first came in, they saw a serious Gu Yu sitting between Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    What the **** is this!


    Why didn¡¯t Su Xia and Lu Jingyao sit together!


    The explosion of the barrage at the moment, how much I expected at the beginning, but how disappointed it is now.


    "What does the organizer think? You invite them to come and not let them sit together?"


    "I can''t figure out the brain circuit of the organizer, how hot you let the two of them sit together, speechless, how the positions are arranged!"


    "Isn¡¯t Gu Yu usually the most insightful to see, what''s going on this time!"


    ". Is Gu Yu''s coffee seat enough to sit between the two of them"


    "The position arranged by the organizer, Gu Yu just sits down according to the ranking, and some time ago, he also won the actor, some barrages do not need to be so yin and yang in order to knock the CP, it should be fans from other homes taking advantage of the current situation. Are you playing rhythm? Why don''t you go back and take a good look at where your master is sitting and whether he is qualified to sit in the first row."


    "It is obvious that my Xia Xia baby is avoiding suspicion, my baby who is working hard is great!"


    "It¡¯s so funny. Didn¡¯t you see that my brother is also avoiding suspicion? This will not even give a glance to the left. My brother is the best tonight!"


    "Good fellow, some barrages are known again, but unfortunately the fans are noisy, but they are still boyfriends and girlfriends. I don¡¯t know what is so noisy. The top fans are really terrible."


    "Emmm, though, with so many fans, it must be a bit irrational. You can''t raise the behavior of certain people to the fan base? I''m just a passerby. The fans of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are already very sensible. Some mentally retarded people always show their presence, but compared with other fans, the gap is obvious."


    "It seems that a sister was right before. There is not much sugar to eat tonight. Tonight, I blamed me for not giving up in the Yellow River. I had to wait until I saw it with my own eyes before I started to be disappointed and cry."


    "Although, but, let''s wait for a glamorous sister to find some candy in the cracks for us to eat! Sit down! And wait! Although the two of them won the award and Shidi are not together to award the award, they should stand together when they take the photo at the end. Right!"


    Amidst the disappointment of netizens on the barrage, the host at the awards ceremony has already opened, and after cueing a circle of stars, he finally entered the first award tonight.


    The best newcomer is the first award that Su Xia has won since her acting career. It is also the award that can only be won once in her life. It is awarded to the brightest male and female newcomers this year, who often win this award. They all have high hopes.


    Su Xia looked seriously at the stage, the five new female candidates on the big screen, suddenly saw a person, she couldn''t help squinting her eyes in confusion.


    Gu Yu leaned against her slightly, then stretched out his arm and touched Su Xia lightly, lowering his voice: "Do you know the person in the upper right corner?"


    happened to be the person Su Xia saw just now.


    She shook her head in confusion: "I don''t know, what''s wrong."


    "Don''t you think she is a bit familiar?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 745： Looks like you

    Chapter 745 Looks like you


    Gu Yu said meaningfully: "Like a person."


    is indeed very similar.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help pursing her lips, nodding a little: "Yeah, right."


    She turned her head: "You know?"


    "I don''t know Lei," Gu Yu said with a well-behaved look. "I don''t have time to focus on these newcomers recently. It''s just that when I read Weibo occasionally, I saw a marketing account posted. The photos are more familiar, so I took a few more glances."


    He smiled: ¡°But she seems to have just made her debut, and she acted in a play. It was aired some time ago. The splash is not very big, but she is more concerned about it.¡±


    Gu Yu turned his head: "Looks like you."


    Su Xia ignored what he said, and accurately caught the loopholes in his words. She couldn''t help but squinted her eyes with warning: "You just said that you didn''t have time to put it on the newcomer, so how come you still know such details."


    She raised her eyebrows, her red lips lightly hooked, and her eyebrows were clearly dangerous: "Want to die? Should I tell Yueyue?"


    "If she didn''t look like you, I wouldn''t pay attention!"


    Gu Yu yelled straight out: "Heaven and earth conscience, what I say is true!"


    His chin was slightly lifted, and he gestured to the nervous **** the big screen: "Tell yourself, if you swiped on Weibo and got her picture, would you look at it more!"


    "." Su Xia said nothing, she nodded, reluctantly listening to Gu Yu''s words.


    Uncontrollably glanced at the stage a few more times.


    There is a special image between the eyebrows and eyes.


    It¡¯s just that her face is still immature, Su Xia has long been bearish.


    Gu Yu came over again: "I have no bad intentions, I just want to ask, do you think she looks like this?"


    Su Xia paused and turned her head to look at him strangely: "How do I know."


    "Feel! How do you feel?"


    "..." Su Xia shook her head, "I don''t know, but looking at it, makeup should be half of it, so it looks very similar."


    The makeup teacher of their team must know where this girl is and looks like her, so he focused on that place, which looked very alike.


    And the makeup looks no different from the makeup she usually wears.


    Gu Yu frowned: "So she did it on purpose."


    Su Xia shrugged: "Who knows, anyway, her company must be deliberate."


    At the same time, the people on the barrage finally found the girl who looked a lot like Su Xia.


    "Who is that person in the upper right corner? Did I get it wrong? How come you look like Su Xia."


    "His name is He Xianyi, a newcomer, just found it."


    "Good fellow, this is absolutely neat, deliberately so like Su Xia, want to keep the heat?"


    "I think it is half of the whole, half of the makeup, always deliberately missed."


    "Well, though, it''s pretty, she''s not as bright and beautiful as Su Xia, she has a bit of immature and freshness, and it grows in my aesthetics."


    "I''m speechless, this is obviously based on Su Xia''s face..."


    At the same time, the newcomer award announced the list of winners.


    He Xiyi did not win the prize. Although her face was a little disappointed, she still smiled and applauded, her eyes bent and bright.


    Gu Yu said: "I''m here to make soy sauce."


    He paused, and then immediately said: "It is estimated that the company also asked to show your face, and you happen to be here. It is estimated that you will be on hot search later."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 746： Are you jealous?

    Chapter 746 Are you jealous?


    Su Xia''s face is full of no matter: "My studio is not a fake, if it is not too much, just go on it. Anyway, it just happens to be able to increase my exposure."


    "You still need to increase exposure." Gu Yu rolled his eyes, "Then how do you let us live?"


    Su Xia looked sideways and was about to talk. Suddenly, she saw the camera next to her. She closed her mouth quickly and sat on the stage, standing in front of the microphone with the trophy, ready to give a speech. .


    Sure enough, her serious face appeared on the large screen on the left.


    Xia Fan behind ?? was screaming again, but she thought that others were still preparing to make a testimonial. They didn''t seem to be very good like this, so they screamed more and more, and finally hurriedly closed their tails and shut their mouths.


    The artists behind ?? couldn''t help but let out bursts of low laughs.


    Even Su Xia couldn''t help it a bit, with a smile on her face, then she coughed slightly, narrowed the smile from the bottom of her eyes, and put her eyes on the stage earnestly.


    The previous awards passed quickly, and finally came the two most important awards in the TV series awards.


    Best Actor and Best Actress, also known as Shidi and Shihou.


    The first one was awarded to the Emperor. Lu Jingyao almost stably got the Emperor as everyone expected. As before, his speech was extremely brief, but everyone noticed it carefully. When he gave his testimony, his eyes were always It''s the first row, and everyone knows who is sitting there.


    The barrage is simply a piece of groundhog, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh That''s great, it''s better than sitting all night and watching it empty.


    Su Xia''s face was a little red, and for Lu Jingyao''s eyes that always fell on her just now in full view, her body was a little hot and uncontrollable.


    Because the organizer had communicated with their teams in advance, it was supposed to leave the large screen on the left to Su Xia, but no, as everyone scolded the director for incomprehension, Lu Jingyao slowly stepped off the stage.


    Later was the award for best actress.


    also fell into Su Xia''s hands without any accident.


    With the screams, Su Xia got up with a smile, elegantly carrying the skirt and walked to the stage. The beautiful scenery covered with a thin layer of veil on the back was suddenly exposed. Before everyone''s eyes.


    The scream was even more intense, almost as if it was about to overturn the roof, and the white beauty of the back was looming under the tulle, and it was beautiful to make people palpitation.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes suddenly sank.


    The barrage is also almost crazy.


    "I rely on this to be a fairy! My sister is so beautiful! This dress is too good for her, especially the deep V at the back, I give 100 points!"


    "Compared with the He Xiyi just now, the difference is not too big, okay! Su Xia is indeed Su Xia, and when my sister showed her face, I immediately fell under her deep V!"


    "I''m back, I still like Su Xia who is so bright and beautiful. It''s so beautiful!"


    "Good guy, it''s a pity that you don''t have cupping."


    "Is Lu Jingyao jealous? So many people are staring at your wife''s back, are you jealous?"


    Su Xia took the trophy and flowers handed by the senior with both hands on the stage, and stood in front of the microphone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 747： Guilty

    Chapter 747


    The skirt is set against the light above the head with all hand-sewn diamonds, shining with a charming light, Su Xia is like stepping on the Milky Way, her beautiful eyebrows are under the light of the light. The facial features are even more vivid and beautiful, the beautiful eyes drooping slightly, seeming to be thinking about the acceptance speech, and then lifted up again, the black pupils lightly glanced at the stage, and the red lips lightly opened.


    This is not the first time she has won a trophy behind the scenes.


    But every time there is a new experience.


    For example, this is the best feedback and the best affirmation for her work in the past year.


    For another example, this was the first time she stood on stage to win this award in front of him after she and Lu Jingyao were together.


    The throbbing in the middle and the emotion of wanting to make him feel proud, made Su Xia''s eyelashes tremble slightly.


    As she was talking, she couldn''t help but fell to the stage, and she looked at her deeply, as if in his line of sight, she was the only man in the whole world.


    The corners of her lips tick lightly and unconsciously.


    ''S eyes were suddenly and unconsciously attracted by the winking Gu Yu next to her.


    Su Xia: "."


    She averted her gaze blankly, said the last sentence, then gently bent over and bowed, walked to the side of the stage, and returned to her position.


    Gu Yu looked sideways at her calmly: "Good fellow, stick your gaze directly on Jing Yao''s body. If it weren''t for me, I would doubt that you have to confess to him directly on it."


    "." Su Xia was speechless: "No, I can''t, I know it in my heart."


    "Pull it down, I think your expression is like that."


    "I am not! I am not!"


    Su Xia was too lazy to quarrel with him in such naive words, so she said: "I''m going to take a break soon, right?"


    Start of the second half, is the award of the film department.


    "Yes." Gu Yu said.


    Su Xia nodded slightly and watched the host re-enter the stage.


    At this time, the barrage had already exploded because of the smile when Su Xia was on stage.


    "Although the camera didn''t know who she was smiling at, she was definitely smiling at Lu Jingyao! If not, I would eat my desk!"


    "Absolutely! Give me sweetness! Who else can she smile so sweetly at the audience? Gu Yu? Pull it down, it''s good if they don''t fight together!"


    "Hahahahaha, I didn¡¯t expect the two of them to avoid suspicion, but the sugar is so sweet! If they don¡¯t avoid suspicion, how sweet it would be! Yanba will always be a god!"


    Intermission, the artists began to go to the bathroom to make up the makeup.


    Su Xia took the trophy and returned to her lounge to put it away. She picked up the water cup and drank the water. The door was knocked twice. After Xiaoyi opened it, she looked back at her subconsciously, and then stepped back and stepped aside. One road, Lu Jingyao walked in with long legs and long stature.


    Su Xia immediately ran over happily.


    Half of the awards ceremony, I can finally watch him openly.


    Lu Jingyao glanced at Xue Mingan''s body, he immediately understood, and then took the other staff to make excuses and walked out.


    Working evil, you can understand what he means by just looking at it.


    Has a tacit understanding for this kind of sake?


    Xue Mingan raised his forehead and closed the door by the way after he went out.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, his gloomy gaze enveloped Su Xia, whose happy brows and eyes were bent, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, and lifted it slightly.


    "When you acted like a baby and asked me to agree to avoid suspicion, I didn''t say you would wear such clothes."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 748： We should prepare

    Chapter 748 We should prepare


    Su Xia pouted: "What''s wrong with my clothes."


    She took a step back, freed herself from the hand Lu Jingyao grabbed her chin, and then looked at the skirt left and right, "Isn''t this beautiful?"


    Recently, a super-season new product of the top luxury brand that has been newly endorsed, the world''s first wear, is there any problem?


    Lu Jingyao approached her again, stretched out his hand to hook her slender waist, and then placed his hand directly on her back. The palm was slightly cool, making Su Xia shiver.


    The man seemed to be smiling but not smiling: "Pretty?"


    He pointed out the danger and gently hooked the tulle covering her back with his index finger: "Do you know how many people are staring at your back?"


    "." Su Xia felt the dangerous aura, and couldn''t help but want to break free, and went to a safe area, but her waist was firmly hooked by the man, and her chin was gently picked up, Lu Jing Yaoqing Jun''s faces gradually approached, the noses of the two people collided, and the hot breath entangled lingeringly.


    He whispered: "Brother is very angry."


    Sudden voice came, Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and her mouth was stiff: "I didn''t show my back. Isn''t there a layer of veil blocking it? This is an ordinary little skirt."


    The more she talks, the more confident she is: "It''s obviously your brother, you are small-minded and jealous."


    Lu Jingyao was startled when he heard the words, and then he smiled for a moment: "Well, I am a small-minded man and I am jealous."


    Su Xia was a little panicked. Seeing his more unbridled and dangerous eyes, her voice suddenly weakened, but the bad premonition in her heart became more intense: "Brother. The second half of the award ceremony is about to begin."


    Everyone is here at the meeting, but the two of them are late, good guys, the rumor will spread after the meeting.


    Especially those marketing accounts who are staring at the live broadcast, those with rhythm can be said to be handy.


    Anything can be spread out.


    The most terrifying thing is that there will be people who believe them, thinking that what they say is true, and then start spreading rumors that are simply impossible.


    Su Xia weakly continued: "We should prepare."


    But Lu Jingyao completely didn''t listen to these words. He held Su Xia step by step and pushed her against the wall of the lounge, bowed his head suddenly in her trembling eyes, and fell down. On her shoulders, thin lips were printed on her neck.


    Su Xia¡¯s heart beats one after another. She pulled the clothes on the man¡¯s chest vigorously, her pretty little face wrinkled, she was softly embraced by him, and she trembled in her voice: "Brother."


    At this time, the door of the lounge was knocked suddenly, followed by the lowered voices of Xue Mingan and Xu Si.


    "Enough is enough, this is also an awards ceremony anyway, restraint, and no one cares about what you want to do when you go home."


    "It''s about to start entering the venue, and other artists and staff will come out of their lounge later. We have been seen here, and you two will search for Believe it or not in minutes."


    Su Xia: "."


    She also wants to go out quickly.


    After a while, the man finally lifted his head from her neck, his gaze fell heavily on her slender and white neck, and satisfactorily let go of her: "Okay."


    Su Xia is a little dazed.


    She walked to the makeup mirror a few steps, and looked at an unusually obvious hickey on her neck, and her whole body was petrified.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 749： Brother is wrong

    Chapter 749 Brother is Wrong


    couldn''t help but turn around angrily, his small face was blushing.


    "What should I do with this! I''m coming in soon!"


    She turned around anxiously and checked in front of the mirror: "You did it on purpose!"


    Lu Jingyao put his hands in his pockets, Qing Jun''s face looked sharp under the light, his eyes fell on Su Xia''s back, which was still deep and revealing the faint white skin, and faintly faced the doorway. :"come in."


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue Ming''an and Xu Si immediately opened the door and walked in. A few Su Xia''s studio staff, especially the makeup teacher, swarmed into them, and they saw a bulging face at a glance. Yes, Su Xia was tinkering in front of the mirror.


    There is a strange breath in the air.


    The resentment from Su Xia in front of the mirror quickly enveloped Xue Mingan and Xu Si.


    Lu Jingyao was so busy: "You should have spare dresses. Show them to me."


    Wait for Xue Mingan to question, he heard the red mark on Su Xia¡¯s neck after he walked over, and finally found the make-up teacher''s low exclamation: "What should I do!"


    For a moment, Xu Si understood the situation in front of him: "."


    He gritted his teeth, then turned his head and smiled at Xue Mingan apologetically, and pinched his eyebrows speechlessly. For the first time in his career, he didn''t know what to say.


    It¡¯s really sinful.


    The stylist listened to what Lu Jingyao had just said, and took out the spare sets of dresses.


    is about to enter the venue, Su Xia originally wanted to use concealer to block it, but it was not completely covered at all. Under the high-definition lens of the fans, it is guaranteed to be able to see clearly.


    Lu Jingyao glanced faintly over the clothes, and finally chose a high-necked fishtail skirt.


    Su Xia: "."


    So angry!


    She came out after the change was done madly, and the hickey could just be blocked. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at it carefully for a while, and found that she really couldn''t see anything before she was slightly relieved.


    In the mirror, it can be clearly seen that Lu Jingyao''s dark eyes, which had been calm behind him, finally eased.


    Su Xia decided to ignore Lu Jingyao today.


    She frowned and looked at the time. Ten minutes before the second half began, she sat angrily on the chair with her cheeks up, and the stylist was about to help her get her hair done again.


    Xiaoyi wanted to pour a glass of warm water for Su Xia, but a pair of well-knotted hands was faster than her. He held the cup that Su Xia had been using and placed it in front of her, with a slightly soft tone: "Would you like to drink water? "


    Su Xia turned her head: "No!"


    Simple and simple.


    This is the first time Xue Mingan saw Su Xia so rigid in front of Lu Jingyao. He was a little excited inexplicably.


    The waist is straightened to watch the excitement.


    Xu Si: "."


    The heart of watching the excitement doesn¡¯t have to be placed directly on the face.


    Lu Jingyao continued: "The second half will take a long time to end, drink some water, be good."


    Su Xia refused: "I''m not thirsty and don''t want to drink."


    Xue Mingan almost waved the flag and shouted.


    Good job! Just want to reject him like this!


    But then, I heard Lu Jingyao lower his voice, and a slightly hoarse voice came from the ears, which made people palpitation with helplessness and indulgence: "Qianqian."


    He bends down and looks at Su Xia, his dark eyes are unabashedly indulgent: "Brother is wrong."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 750： Not very harmful

    Chapter 750


    It''s a **** foul!


    Xue Mingan looked at Su Xia who was startled slightly, and her eyebrows gradually opened up, and the alarm sounded in his heart.


    Su Xia better not to be so unpromising


    Just admit a mistake and forgive it directly.


    "What''s wrong with you!" The girl''s clear and crisp voice spread in the quiet lounge. She braced her expression, frowned, and looked a little pretentiously serious, "Say!"


    Lu Jingyao rubbed her head amusedly, and continued cooperatively: "Brother shouldn''t have treated you that way, especially on such an important occasion."


    Su Xia nodded slightly satisfied: "Then what?"


    "You shouldn''t ignore your emotions for your own purposes."


    "Huh, it turns out that your purpose is to get me to change clothes! It''s too much! Anything else? Keep talking!"


    Xu Si grabbed the melon seeds from the plastic bag held by the staff nearby and put them in Xue Mingan''s hands. Then he grabbed another handful, and sat on the sofa with Erlang''s legs upright, and knocked one out. : "There are still a few minutes, do you think Jing Yao can handle it?"


    Xue Ming¡¯an was speechless: ¡°I¡¯ve done it a long time ago. Su Xia is now putting that costume away. You can tell from the corners of her mouth that she can¡¯t control.¡±


    Xu Si looked carefully for a while, and suddenly realized that the clown turned out to be himself!


    The two of them just show off their affection in another way.


    speechless, really speechless.


    Still he doesn¡¯t understand.


    The stylist finally finished the haircut for Su Xia, twisted her hair up, and then pulled out the broken hair on both sides of her cheeks and curled it up with a curling iron.


    The whole person looks dignified and generous, which is completely different from the previous two sets of shapes.


    Xu Si glanced at the time, and quietly interrupted the conversation between the two of them: "Let¡¯s go there first. If everyone comes out together, it will be easy to be seen."


    Su Xia also nodded: "You go there first."


    Lu Jingyao looked at her: "Are you not angry?"


    "Angry!" Su Xia hummed, "I''ll talk about it when I''m over and go home!"


    Suddenly felt that it felt good to be coaxed by him.


    Don¡¯t end so fast.


    Lu Jingyao smiled meaningfully. He stood up straight and nodded gently: "Well, let''s go home."


    He bit the word ??Go home very hard.


    Su Xia immediately understood what he meant, her face flushed, and her neck stalked and shouted: "It''s not what you meant! Don''t misinterpret it, okay!"


    Lu Jingyao shrugged, looking a little innocent: "What does Qianqian mean? What does brother mean? How did you misinterpret it?"


    He paused for a while and suddenly realized: "What do you think you shouldn''t think of?"


    Su Xia: "."


    There is nothing to say.


    Lu Jingyao laughed lowly, gently squeezed her small face, and started to smooth her hair: "Okay, brother knows, I will coax you when I get home."


    He smiled: "Good."


    Su Xia nodded very ¡®reluctantly¡¯: "All right."


    People around who have eaten dog food for a while: "."


    Knowing that the figures of Lu Jingyao and Xu Si disappeared in the lounge, Xue Mingan threw the melon seeds into the trash can and said quietly, "You can be a man."


    Su Xia said: "Sorry, I didn''t notice that you are still single. I will pay attention next time."


    Good fellow.


    is not very harmful and extremely insulting.


    This is really too much!


    In a moment, the second half of the award ceremony finally kicked off.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 751： Would you like to try it on?

    Chapter 751 Do you want to try?


    Everyone was surprised to find that Su Xia changed her dress again.


    The style of this body is completely different from the previous two sets of hers. Although the package is tight, it is very visible.


    In addition to the coiled hair, it is gentle and elegant, and it is so beautiful that people can hardly look away.


    The barrage is brushed quickly, and the screen is full because of Su Xia¡¯s clothes screaming crazy.


    "Wow, Xia Xia, wear more of this kind of figure! It''s so good! And the figure is already very good! I just want to show it!"


    "How can there be someone with such a perfect baby in my family! A beautiful figure and such a great body! The people who have been crafted by Nuwa are different! But the baby is worth it!"


    "Su Xia is suitable for any style. The plasticity is too strong! She hasn''t really failed in a set of styles since her debut so long. Is that the reason for her good-looking? I really want to exchange my body with Su Xia and feel that I am being yourself every day. It feels beautiful!"


    "The top class is the top class. People have at most two sets of dresses. As a result, she still has a third set, and all of them are the first-ever super-season dresses of the top luxury brands. Everyone knows how difficult it is to borrow this kind of dress? Good guy Su Xia straightened up three pieces straight away. It''s too awesome. She wouldn''t even wear the spare dresses out of season, right?"


    "Hahaha I think Lu Jingyao is jealous, and I don''t want to let her wear that backless one. After all, that one is really beautiful!"


    "So many old **** critics are staring at his wife''s back, who suffers, I think something must have happened during their rest period."


    "Unfortunately, we don¡¯t know. It¡¯s too difficult. If you want to eat some candy, you have to imagine it. How sweet it was before, how miserable it will be tonight."


    "The first vote is that the film emperor Lu is not willing to let Su Xia wear it. If you break the news, please remember to kick me. Thank you."


    "Although, I think it''s King Lu''s business! Otherwise, how the package is so tightly packed, it seems that a certain man is jealous hahaha!"


    Su Xia was sitting in a precarious manner and looked at the host. Gu Yu glanced around and watched the camera was not facing them. Then she relaxed a little and moved towards her.


    "How did you change your clothes?"


    He asked: "The luxury brand that you newly endorsed made you change?"


    "No." Su Xia shook her head and said concisely, "I just want to change."


    "." Gu Yu turned his head and glanced at her suspiciously.


    Then Yu Guang glanced at Lu Jingyao calmly, and suddenly realized: "I see, Jing Yao asked you to change it."


    Su Xia twitched her lips: "Shut up."


    Looking at her reaction, Gu Yu knew that he was right, and he smiled arrogantly: "Because the back split is too big?"


    Su Xia: "Don¡¯t talk to you."


    "You said you were persuaded, Jing Yao said that if you let you change, then you change, you don''t know how to resist."


    In that situation, is it useful to resist?


    Su Xia glared at him sideways: "Some people usually die of talking too much, do you want to try?"


    Gu Yu shrugged: "Then I have to tell the real reason why you changed your dress before I die, do you want to try it?"


    Good fellow, this person will start to use her original sentence to attack her.


    Su Xia turned her head awkwardly, and put her gaze on the stage blankly, and Gu Yu squeezed up again: "The eyes of netizens are not just for talking, do you believe it or not? It¡¯s all about you changing your clothes?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 752： I hope you won the prize

    Chapter 752 I hope you won the prize


    Su Xia looked indifferent: "So what."


    Gu Yu smiled: "This is the attitude now. Don''t panic when you will get your bottom up."


    "That''s what''s so scary." Su Xia glanced at him slowly, with a smile, "If you really turn my old bottom up, then I will tell you what you like Yueyue." Come out and divert your attention."


    She tilted her head: "They are all friends, you must be very happy."


    Gu Yu: "."


    I am overwhelmed.


    Forget that Su Xia will focus on the key points.


    He smiled, and the lively expression he had just watched converged in an instant, and he pleased: "That''s for sure, you are my best friend, I''m quite happy!"


    Su Xia snorted softly, and it was useless to please him that he had already developed immunity.


    Gu Yu closed his mouth and did not die.


    The award presentation on the stage continued. Su Xia was not nominated later, so it seemed a bit boring. Gu Yu was nominated for the final actor award, plus he had already won a actor before, so now It is also a popular candidate for the award.


    Many people put their votes on him. As time passed, Gu Yu gradually became nervous.


    His palms were a little sweaty, and he couldn''t help but leaned toward Su Xia, lowering his voice: "Do you think I will win a prize?"


    All the shortlisted actors this time are powerful actors, and the movies they starred in are all very high at the box office, and the reputation is also quite good, so Gu Yu is different from last time, this time he is very bottomless.


    And because Lu Jingyao did not have a movie released last year, various predictions for this year, including the nomination of the film queen, are also expected. Everyone is very much looking forward to who will win the final prize.


    Su Xia, of course, understands Gu Yu¡¯s uneasy heart now, patted him on the shoulder, and whispered comforting: "The nomination is affirmed, and you performed really well. I hope you won the prize."


    She continued: "And everyone is very good, no matter whether they get it or not, they are very good."


    Gu Yu took a deep breath, watched the hosts have invited the last award-giving guests out, he couldn''t help pursing his lips, his face became serious.


    Even Su Xia said to make Gu Yu not nervous, but she could not help but straighten her waist as she watched, staring at the guests on stage, her heart lifted.


    The camera teacher walked over and pointed the machine at Gu Yu. The faces of several candidates appeared on the big screen. The award-presenting guests also deliberately stopped saying their names for a moment. The whole hall was silent. .


    "Gu Yu."


    As these two words came out, the screams of the fans behind spread overwhelmingly, Su Xia''s heart was finally let go, she couldn''t help but laugh, watching Gu Yu sincerely applaud. Gu Yu¡¯s palms were full of cold sweat. He stood up and buttoned the suit jacket, turned around, bent over and bowed slightly to the fans behind him, and then looked at Su Xia next to him. Walked to the stage with long legs.


    This year is a very special year for him.


    He finally recognized himself, finally knew his true heart, and finally in this year, he won the long-awaited trophy.


    Han Yuehui is also watching the live broadcast?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 753： Ill make you cry again

    Chapter 753


    He stood in front of the microphone with a trophy and mixed emotions.


    Different from the one last month, although he also won the actor by his own ability, but this time all the shortlisted actors are recognized as capable actors, so I cherish it even more.


    is the affirmation given to him by everyone and the best return for his efforts.


    Su Xia under the stage was moved by her heart.


    Although Gu Yu usually looks at the fool, but as a friend around him, he really knows how much he loves acting.


    So today''s honor is what he deserves.


    Gu Yu couldn''t help but took a deep breath, cleared his throat, and said his acceptance speech as usual, watching the people sitting down the stage happily because of his award, talking and talking suddenly. Gently hooked his lips.


    "In fact, to put it plainly, no one wants to win this award, but everyone knows that I have been running with me for two or three years, so I really questioned my ability for a moment. Fortunately, I was by my side. , There are two people who have been with me."


    His gaze immediately fell below the stage, and the camera shifted to Su Xia''s body very clearly.


    "The three of us have been very good friends since they were never famous. For so many years, everyone has seen our mutual conflicts, but what you don¡¯t know is that because there are two of them around, so I have today. They stayed by my side to comfort me when I was sad and questioning myself."


    Su Xia listened, and suddenly felt a hunch.


    She calmly glanced at the lens of her eyeglasses from the periphery, her face did not show, but she had already thought of it in her heart, what he might say next.


    "Xia Xia is on the scene today, Han Yue is not here, so, Han Yue, are you watching?"


    Su Xia: "."


    Sure enough


    She is just a tool in the middle.


    Gu Yu''s face couldn''t help showing a bit of softness: "It''s fine if you are watching."


    This guy is so embarrassed to talk about her.


    Su Xia couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    This emoji, I don¡¯t know what the netizens reacted when they saw it.


    Wait, I won¡¯t leave you a piece of clothing, just pick it up for you.


    Samples, let you scream again.


    With bursts of applause, Gu Yu returned to his position, with uncontrollable joy on his face, and raised his eyebrows. Junyi''s face was like a spring breeze, and his eyes fell on the trophy, looking at the above. The corners of his lips curled up with his own name.


    Su Xia can''t help but snorted coldly: "You should also converge a little bit. I hope everyone knows that you like Yueyue, right?"


    "Everyone won''t know." Gu Yu blinked, "They don''t think about that at all. It is probably that I am always used to each other with Han Yue. Everyone will not think I like her at all. ."


    "You have a lot of CP fans." Su Xia said, "Why don''t you think about that?"


    She hummed softly: ¡°Wait for the hot search, and see if you will be as relaxed as you are now.


    Gu Yu didn''t care.


    It didn¡¯t take long for it to really hit the hot search, but everyone really didn¡¯t think about Gu Yu¡¯s liking Han Yue at all. Except for the cp fans who are spontaneous in the enclosure, happy that there is finally a sugar bump. People are all complimenting the friendship between the three of them, and they also said that Gu Yu was a rare gentleness to Han Yue this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 754： Where to go

    Chapter 754


    What else is Gu Yu and Han Yue because the distance produces beauty, if they face each other, it is estimated that they will die again.


    It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t seen this scene for a long time.


    Everyone is still looking forward to it.


    After the final awards were awarded, the whole ceremony was concluded perfectly.


    The stars began to leave, and the live broadcast ended long after the last award was awarded. Lu Jingyao stood up, tilted his head slightly, and glanced at Su Xia''s body. She was saying goodbye. The artist spoke with a faint smile on his face. The fans in the back had not left yet. Lu Jingyao paused, and Gu Yu said, "Brother Jingyao, let''s go first."


    He turned his head and motioned for Su Xia: "She probably has to wait a while, you can wait for her in the background."


    Lu Jingyao nodded, and then walked back to the lounge with Gu Yu.


    Su Xia talked to her friends who hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time, turned her head to look at the fans who hadn¡¯t left, smiled and greeted them, and amidst screams, she left the infield, Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi Other studio staff followed her, ready to pack up and go back to rest.


    But just walked to the corridor, before entering the lounge, Su Xia''s mere sight saw Lu Jingyao, who had just left the infield, standing not far away, talking to a girl in a dress.


    The girl was wearing a pink cake dress. Although she could only see her side face, she could still see her smiling face and bent eyes, especially Lu Jingyao. Although he still had no expression, it could be seen that he did not. With the indifference to others, there is a certain distance between two people, whether they are close or not, and they are not far away.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but pursed her red lips.


    Xue Mingan opened the door of the lounge and said softly: "Come in."


    Su Xia knew the girl who talked to Lu Jingyao.


    She forced her gaze away from the two people, entered the lounge, and sat down on the chair with her wrinkled face in the makeup mirror.


    That is the actress who cooperated with Lu Jingyao in the previous TV series.


    is also an actor he has worked with so many actresses. In the tidbits, Su Xia feels they are a little familiar after seeing it.


    In the previous TV series tidbits, Lu Jingyao often went abroad with supporting actors.


    It''s a bit different from that one.


    Although Lu Jingyao still appeared with supporting actor more often, in contrast, he appeared with that actress much more than other TV series.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but pursed her lips.


    What I said to Gu Yu before can''t help but come to her mind.


    "I am not so stingy."


    Xiaoyi¡¯s voice followed: "Sister Xia Xia, please change your clothes first."


    Su Xia''s hand was clenched into a fist, and her brows frowned: "Wait for a change."


    Then he stood up and walked straight towards the door.


    She is the smallest!


    just walked to the door and was about to reach out. The door was opened from the outside. Lu Jingyao''s long figure walked in, his eyes fell on the imposing Su Xia, and he raised his eyebrows unexpectedly: "Where to go."


    "." Su Xia frowned and took a step back, looking past him, and falling on Xu Si, who was also surprised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 755： Will I lie to you?

    Chapter 755 Will I lie to you?


    He blinked innocently, then walked slowly to Xue Mingan¡¯s side, and lowered his voice: "What''s wrong."


    It''s rare to see Su Xia like this.


    Xue Mingan shook his head gently, without speaking.


    Su Xia snorted coldly, arms around her chest, frowning, looking fierce: "Who were you talking to just now."


    She curled her lips: "I have seen it all, you better tell me honestly!"


    Xu Si suddenly realized.


    Good guy, I was jealous.


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze fell on the little girl, her eyes were as dark as ink, with a small smile: "Huh? Qianqian jealous?"


    He stretched out his hand and wanted to rub her little face, but Su Xia stepped back and avoided him.


    She held her chin up: "Don''t even want to touch me."


    Lu Jingyao lightly sighed: "The actors who have worked with before, you should know."


    Su Xia glanced over his face a few times: "Then what did you say."


    Her tone was sour: "I think your attitude towards her is different."


    "Different?" Lu Jingyao gently curled his lips, "Where is it different?"


    Su Xia wanted to say, but she felt that she was really stingy when she said it. Especially when the TV series was broadcast before, the two of them were not together yet. Now I found out what happened at that time and said, it seems Quite excessive.


    She pursed her lips and took a step back, then turned around with her lips pursed, ready to change her clothes: "Forget it."


    In the entertainment industry, it is also inevitable. After all, they are filming together. Lu Jingyao is already very good.


    Su Xia just turned around, her wrist was grabbed and she tugged, and she pulled her into her arms, her hot hand wrapped her waist, and affectionately rubbed her forehead, her voice was low and deep. .


    "You don''t want to know, what did she say to me?"


    Su Xia did not hold back for a while: "What did you say."


    Lu Jingyao''s black eyes were overwhelming her body: "The two of us have no contact information. She came to me because she wanted to ask you for a signature through me."


    The man¡¯s voice continued: ¡°She said her sister liked you very much, and recently her sister¡¯s birthday was approaching, and wanted to give her this as a birthday present. I said I¡¯d like to ask you first, if you agree, I will send her the signature through my agent."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes are drowning pets: "That''s it."


    Su Xia: "."


    She was suspicious: "It''s true."


    "Will I lie to you?" Lu Jingyao said softly, "Brother won''t lie to you."


    All of Su Xia''s confidence is like a deflated balloon at this moment, disappearing.


    She couldn''t help but glanced at Xue Mingan and other people who were watching the show, feeling that her face was about to be lost.


    Why is she jealous!


    Su Xia smiled dryly and raised her small face. The expression on her face was abruptly turned around. She smiled like a flower: "It turns out that this is a trivial matter, that''s easy to say! I''ll give it to you. Sign, you can let Brother Xu Si send it over, or I will record another video? Anyway, it will only take a minute or two, which is very easy to handle."


    Lu Jingyao rubbed her head: "No, just write a signature."


    He loosened Su Xia''s waist and watched her hurriedly ran to the makeup mirror, took the photo and pen handed by Xiaoyi, and signed his name neatly and cleanly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 756： I can go out

    Chapter 756 I can go out


    A little bit eager to conceal the stupid thing I just did.


    Su Xia handed the autographed photo to Xu Si''s hand. She didn''t see her aggressive look just now, and she smiled very tenderly: "Thanks for your hard work, Brother Xu Si."


    "." Xu Si took it and shook his head quickly, then walked outside, "Then I''ll send it there first."


    Su Xia smiled and turned around and followed Xiaoyi to the dressing room to change her clothes.


    Until the gaze staring at her finally disappeared, she silently tapped her head with her hands, and wrinkled her small face in pain, and her mouth narrowed with regret: "Xiaoyi, did I just be so fierce? ."


    "is a bit."


    Xiaoyi said: "But what''s the matter with fierceness, Sister Xia Xia, you should be fierce, let Jing Yao know that you are not for him!"


    After she finished speaking, she smiled happily: "But Jing Yao is very kind to you, and I think he is quite happy, not angry at all, super gentle."


    Su Xia took off her clothes and sighed lightly: "I thought I was here very much."


    I didn''t expect to be so stingy.


    "It''s all normal," Xiaoyi carefully arranged Su Xia''s dress and hung it up, and then helped her put the clothes on, and continued, "When I was in a relationship before, I saw him and other girls. It''s okay to be jealous when you talk."


    Her eyes fell on the very obvious hickey on Su Xia¡¯s neck, and she smiled: ¡°And Jing Yao is not too jealous.¡±


    Her intentional tone made Su Xia blush, she reached out and touched her neck, pursing her lips and blinking her eyes.


    Yes, Lu Jingyao is more jealous than her!


    Su Xia put on her normal clothes and walked out, wrapped her coat tightly and put on a hat to block the marks on her neck. Seeing the staff who had almost packed up outside, she took the initiative to walk to Lu Jingyao''s side.


    Xue Mingan said: "Okay, there is nothing more here, you can go first."


    Su Xia nodded slightly, then put on her mask and hung her head. Lu Jingyao held her hands and went to the underground parking lot. After getting in the car, she took off her hat and mask, opened her makeup mirror and looked at her neck. He glanced sideways at Lu Jingyao.


    "When can this be eliminated? I have some activities to participate in in a few days."


    She pouted: "If you can''t get rid of it, I will also **** one on your neck, so you can''t go out like me!"


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but laughed low, knocked on the steering wheel with his well-knotted hands, his angular face was soft, his facial features were superior, and his body was expensive.


    "Why can''t I go out."


    His eyes were deep: "I can go out and participate in activities."


    Su Xia: "."


    He means that he can go out under the hickey, right?


    Su Xia was completely speechless, and even felt the slightest joy in the man¡¯s words.


    She bulged her cheeks, hummed and took out her phone, and then clicked on Weibo.


    Lu Jingyao and her name almost all contracted for the top ten. It was the most popular to win the three sets of dresses from the rear view emperor and Su Xia. Hanging on one or two, Gu Yu Hanyue''s name survived in the middle.


    is obviously a three-person movie, but Su Xia''s name is not there.


    After she clicked on it, she saw that it was Han Yue who had posted a Weibo. It was a screenshot taken by Gu Yu when he was accepting the award on stage and giving his testimonials.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 757： How can I be happy?

    Chapter 757 What do you mean to be happy?


    Although she didn''t say anything, everyone knew that she was responding to Gu Yu asking her on stage if she was watching.


    Netizens lamented the friendship of the gods.


    Only Su Xia pinched her eyebrows and sighed.


    Gu Yu is now uncertain about what happiness is like.


    She slid down and saw a hot search that she was more interested in. She couldn''t help but open in surprise, her eyebrows raised slightly.


    "Escape director planning is about to record a new show."


    Because of the escape from this popular show, the director is already a more valued person on the platform and investors, so when planning a new show, that is even more full support. Before this, the news has been released.


    The marketing account that received the money is even harder to promote.


    "The director who escaped is finally planning a new show! The previous wonderful experience is very healing and beautiful, not to mention the escape. Every episode of the four seasons has been super beautiful, so many people are looking forward to the new show he planned! People familiar with the matter broke the news that the new show may be a love show! Looking forward to it! There are so many open young couples in the entertainment circle, and everyone must also really want to know their daily life! Director Qiuqiu hurry up! Then everyone hopes Which couple are coming?"


    The explosive growth of comments.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but pursed her mouth before she clicked it. She already thought of the battle situation in the comment area.


    ¡¾Don''t need me to express it, right? If you have the ability, please invite those two over. If you can really invite over, on which platform this show is broadcast, I will buy ten-year membership on which platform! ¡¿


    ¡¾The two ah the two! Ah, hurry up and give it to me! Director, you can absolutely! The director still has a very good relationship with one of them, and that one has been on it several times and escaped! Maybe she will agree! The director, please! The ball! ¡¿


    ¡¾I''ll just say the name! I am not afraid of being hammered by fans! Su Xia and Lu Jingyao! Wocao, I really want to see the two of them get along every day! Director, it''s up to you whether I can hit the sugar! ¡¿


    [Planning this show at this point in time, plus the two videos from the previous director¡¯s bottom of the box, I have to wonder if the director already has a candidate in his heart, he is really a genius, a courageous genius, too awesome, variety show Jie too needs such a visionary director! ¡¿


    [Although, in the situation of the awards ceremony tonight, I think those two will not come, right? Besides, the two of them have so many schedules. Do you have time to record this show. Although I want to watch it, please don''t get excited. ¡¿


    [To be honest, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao don¡¯t need the heat from this show at all. I don¡¯t think they can come, so please be reasonable. ¡¿


    ¡¾My sister¡¯s schedule for the next month has been confirmed, there is no time to record this show, and it should be fast forward to the group, everyone is still looking forward to the upcoming redemption, is it not fragrant to see the big beauties? ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhh, please give me Yanba! If you can invite them, it''s awesome! Look at the voices of our broad audience! ¡¿


    [What''s the use of a loud voice? The director would definitely want to invite them both. After all, as long as the two of them come, there is no need to worry about the popularity and the amount of broadcasts, but there is no way to invite them. ¡¿


    ¡¾My brother is not free, he is reading the script and he is about to join the group, don¡¯t cue, thank you. ¡¿


    Su Xia looked around, everyone was desperately crazy director Ai Te, asked her and Lu Jingyao to appear on the show.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 758： I havent calmed down yet

    Chapter 758


    But she really has no idea of ??going on this show.


    also has no time to go.


    It is said that Cao Cao arrived. She had just withdrawn from Weibo and received a message from Xue Mingan in a blink of an eye.


    "The escape director wants to invite you to his new show, love show, do you want to go?"


    Su Xia inexplicably felt Xue Mingan''s trembling fear from this line of words.


    She deliberately sold Guanzi: "I saw it on Weibo and I was quite interested."


    Xue Mingan answered quickly: "I think you should think about it. Anyway, it''s okay to reply to him later."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but smiled: ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m interested because I want to see other people¡¯s performance on this show. I don¡¯t want to. Let others give pointers on my feelings.¡±


    It was not without such programs before.


    It is inevitable that there will be some friction between the two people in the process of getting along, but as long as they say that they are reconciled, it will be fine, but when exposed to the eyes of the audience, it becomes a very serious matter.


    What man does not have such deep affection for the woman, the personality of two people is not suitable at all, the woman is too aggressive, no wonder the man is so impatient with her, what other man is eating soft food, and even started talking about them in the end The two will definitely break up and won''t go for a long time.


    Under such public opinion, in the end, the couple really broke up soon.


    At this time, the people who had caused this result said triumphantly, look, I was right, the two of them will really break up.


    Sometimes if you don¡¯t listen to what others say, just be yourself.


    But under such overwhelming public opinion and ridicule, how many people can really not listen to it, and keep their own ideas from beginning to end?


    Su Xia should not allow her own feelings to be pointed and pointed by others and comment on her self-righteousness.


    She lit the screen and looked down slightly: "Help me turn down the director."


    Xue Mingan: "Okay."


    The director probably thought that as long as the two of them told one person, the other person would know it, so he only asked Xue Mingan. The refusal should be in his expectation, so he did not bargain.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao talked about it, his expression was calm, his voice was petting: "I listen to you."


    Back at home, Su Xia went to the bathroom and took a shower. She changed into her pajamas and stood in front of the mirror. She couldn''t control her eyes and glanced at the red part of her neck. Now she is slightly purple. After blinking and blowing his hair, he walked out and looked at Lu Jingyao, who was reaching out to hug her. He deliberately stepped back, holding his chin with his arms around his chest, looking very arrogant.


    "What are you doing! I haven''t calmed down yet!"


    She hummed softly: "Didn''t you say you want to coax me!"


    Lu Jingyao''s hand paused, then put it down, the pampering between his brows and eyes helplessly indulged, and the tail of his eyes was slightly picked loosely.


    "Then come here, if you stand so far, how can I coax you."


    The sound was like an electric current, knocking on Su Xia''s eardrum under the light, numb, especially throbbing.


    She took a step forward and felt something wrong again, and then frowned: "Why do you have to go over, you can coax me there."


    Lu Jingyao slowly and methodically: "No, come here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 759： You cant go anywhere

    Chapter 759 You Can''t Go Anywhere


    Not only was Su Xia not fooled, but she even took a step back vigilantly.


    "Don''t!"


    She squinted her eyes, and felt the slightest anxiety instinctively: "Just stand there, don''t come over."


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze fell on her body, did not speak, but stared at her aggressively, gradually tracing her white cheeks, slender neck, and the slight purple mark on the side of her neck.


    The black eyes became deeper.


    He was still indifferent, the corners of his lips curled up, and a faint hoarse voice came, with a little confusing: "Qianqian, obedient, come here."


    Lu Jingyao raised his head slightly, Qing Jun¡¯s face was more beautifully traced by the light, the fine black hair was on his forehead, and the perfect line of his face could not pick out any flaws.


    "obedient."


    Su Xia almost broke the defense, she gritted her teeth and tried hard to hold back the leg that she couldn''t help but want to pass, and slowly shook her head.


    Xiaoyi is right.


    She can''t always be so soft, she''s very bully!


    "If you don''t coax me, I won''t go there." Su Xia abruptly put aside her eyes, "I''ll go to sleep in the second bedroom!"


    She Yuguang confirmed the position of the bedroom door, and prepared to run to the second bedroom if Lu Jingyao made any movement.


    And since the last time, the key to the second bedroom has been hidden by her a long time ago.


    Su Xia pointed to her neck: "Look! You are too much, what if the neckline in my spare dress is not so high!"


    She got more and more angry: "Coax me, I will leave without coaxing me!"


    Lu Jingyao noticed that she always looked in the direction of the door, and said helplessly, "Brother is wrong."


    He deliberately lowered his voice, standing up very innocently and pitifully: "Can you forgive me?"


    The black eyes were like ink, and the line of sight fell on her tightly, and then took a step forward, grabbing the little girl''s wrist, pulling her into his arms, and clasping her waist to herself Pressed in his arms.


    The dumb, bewitching voice swept Su Xia''s astonishment and invaded.


    "Go? Where you go, you can''t go anywhere."


    Black eyes shrouded her body, and the pervasive atmosphere of oppression hit the sky and the earth, Su Xia tremblingly raised her head, realized her weakness now, and smiled silently: "Brother, I am actually everywhere. I didn¡¯t want to go. Just when I wanted to listen to you, you caught me."


    She has an innocent look: "You misunderstood me."


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, hugged her whole under her armpit, put her on the bed with strength but very lightly, his eyes were like a secluded pool, and the darkness seemed to **** her in.


    "is it."


    He stretched out his hand to scrub Su Xia¡¯s delicate lips: "Do you want my brother to coax you?"


    "No." Su Xia smiled and moved to the side, but was dragged back by Lu Jingyao, "I''m actually not angry."


    She blinked her eyes, meaning something: "Brother, you still have a schedule tomorrow, so please rest quickly. If you don¡¯t have a good rest, you will be very tired at work tomorrow."


    As soon as the voice fell, the dense kisses fell, her hands were fastened on the top of her head by a big hand, and only the dullness of the man''s efforts was suppressed in her eyes, which shocked her heart.


    Lu Jingyao hooked her lips, pressed against her lips, whispered, hoarsely: "If you have a schedule, you won¡¯t be delayed, I¡¯ve told you."


    He laughed lowly: "Brother got up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 760： Did something happen that I don’t know?

    Chapter 760 Has something happened that I don¡¯t know?


    Su Xia slept until noon the next day. When she woke up, Lu Jingyao was no longer by her side to catch up on the trip. She yawned and got up from the bed, went to the bathroom and rubbed her eyes and returned to the living room. I wanted to go to the kitchen for a drink and order a takeaway. I saw the note on the refrigerator.


    "When the food is ready, heat it up by yourself before eating it."


    Strong and powerful handwriting.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but feel a touch of warmth in her heart.


    The two of them are often away from home, so there is no food at all. It seems that they made it for her after they went out to buy it early in the morning.


    Su Xia thought for a while, warmed up Lu Jingyao''s cooked food and put it on the table, then took a picture and posted it on Weibo.


    "Today is also a good day."


    It is rare for her to post daily on Weibo, and Xia fans rushed to comment below with excitement, and a tall building was built in a while.


    No one knew that this was Lu Jingyao¡¯s meal. Su Xia gently curled her lips and sat on the chair. She looked at the Weibo comments in a very good mood, and then began to eat.


    Just cleaned up after eating, the phone''s ringing rang, she wiped her hands and walked over, saw the name flashing on the screen, and raised her eyebrows unexpectedly.


    "Hey, what can I do."


    Su Xia calmly poured a glass of water on the coffee table, then sat down and flipped through the script in front of her, a little careless.


    Anyway, this person calls, and there is usually nothing good.


    "You have no schedule today, right."


    Su Xia''s words came to her lips, and she suddenly changed: "Yes, I have something to do with me? I don''t have time."


    Rong Chu¡¯s voice rose: "Are you a decoration for my boss? I don¡¯t know if you have a schedule or not?"


    He said an address: "Come here quickly."


    The address is in the suburbs quite far from the city center. Su Xia pinched her eyebrows, and refused mercilessly: "No, I don¡¯t want to go. I want to rest at home. You can also be your own person. Let me rest and rest."


    Rong Chu obviously thought of her answer a long time ago, and her voice was very calm: "When you come over, I will let you rest for a week. As long as you want to take a rest, you can tell me. I will agree to it whenever you want."


    Su Xia''s ears couldn''t help but move slightly.


    She still didn''t speak, she heard Rong Chu''s voice continue to say: "Then two weeks."


    Very good.


    Su Xia also knows how to accept it as soon as she sees it, she slowly closed the script: "I''ll be over, will anyone come to pick me up?"


    "Xue Mingan will be here soon, wait a moment."


    Su Xia changed her clothes before Xue Mingan came, and then sat on the sofa and looked at her phone. She couldn''t help but recall the address that Rong Chu had just said in her mind. She squinted her eyes and became a little confused in her heart.


    Is the villa that Murong Cha drew at the previous annual meeting was also there?


    Her conjecture was quickly confirmed by Xue Mingan.


    The scenery outside the window flashed quickly. He drove the car on the road, his expression was unusually calm: "Murong Cha''s villa is there."


    So, Rong Chu called her what to do in the past.


    Su Xia touched her chin, and looked sideways at Xue Ming''an: "Did something happen that I don''t know?"


    "I haven''t been at the company recently. I only heard from the staff when I went back yesterday. Rong Chu always picks out Murong tea''s thorns."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 761： Why are you looking for me

    Chapter 761 Why Are You Looking for Me?


    Xue Mingan¡¯s ¡®tsk tusk¡¯ uttered: ¡°Thanks to Murong Cha¡¯s good temper, if it falls on you, it¡¯s strange that you don¡¯t stun him.¡±


    "." Su Xia couldn''t help being silent for a moment, and asked her soul, "Is Rong Chu really owe such a beating lately?"


    "Yes, everyone in the company is talking about it anyway, but Murong Tea''s resources are pretty good. Recently, Rong Chu personally helped her ask for a script, which is what many Xiaohua teams want. , Finally gave Murong tea."


    He continued: "It seems that I really want to praise her, but it is, anyway, it was him in the end anyway, and one more person gave him money to buy a car."


    Su Xia felt more and more, it was really nothing good for Rong Chu to call her over.


    The address he gave was indeed a villa area on the outskirts, with beautiful mountains and rivers, and green facilities. Although it is not in the bustling area such as the city center, it is top-notch in terms of security and other hardware facilities. Wealthy people come here to buy houses, looking for a clean house, and occasionally come to live in.


    House prices are not low either.


    Xue Mingan parked the car in front of one of the villas, and said to Su Xia: "I won''t go in, I will wait for you outside."


    Su Xia nodded, and then got out of the car. Through the iron railings outside, you could see that the small garden inside was full of flowers, and it was blooming beautifully. She pressed the doorbell above, and immediately followed inside. Someone ran out, and Murong Cha quickly opened the door, as if seeing a savior, his eyes were bright: "Sister Xia Xia!"


    She secretly glanced at Rong Chu who appeared at the door, and swallowed the remaining sentence you finally came into her stomach.


    Su Xia hasn¡¯t seen her for a long time. She used to be very unconfident, but now she is confident that her face is radiant, as if she has changed herself.


    is obvious except for the helplessness between the eyebrows and eyes.


    Her gaze narrowed slightly and fell on Rong Chu who beckoned to her, and walked in.


    Rong Chu wore a casual dress today. It was completely different from the image of suits and shoes in the company. His maturity and his own seriousness were replaced by the rare youthful aura. Su Xia looked at him up and down in time, and said jokingly. : "Oh, the style has changed now. It seems that the previous fish pond incident has dealt a lot of blow to you."


    "." Rong Chu choked, "Can you stop talking about that? You just like to poke my heart with a knife."


    Su Xia shrugged and looked around the villa.


    The decoration is very warm, especially the small ornaments are beautifully decorated. There is a hanging chair by the floor-to-ceiling windows, and a thick carpet is spread underneath. Under the sunlight outside, Su Xia is a little sleepy. I want to sleep in a hanging chair for a while.


    She yawned: "What are you doing here?"


    Rong Chu hooked her finger towards her, then picked up a small decoration placed on the coffee table, and asked: "Do you know how much this is?"


    Su Xia is unclear, so: "How much?"


    "Two dollars!"


    Murong Tea is a little embarrassed: "There is a two-yuan store where I was filming. I went in to buy them and bought several because I think it¡¯s cute."


    Rong Chu picked up another toy that was placed on the sofa: "This is less than fifty yuan!"


    He was heartbroken: "My house was bought in eight figures, so you put such cheap things!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 762： You live by the sea, right

    Chapter 762 Your family lives by the sea


    "It''s just a violent thing! My house is too pitiful, I shouldn''t have listened to my assistant''s flicker at the beginning. In order to increase everyone''s enthusiasm, take some attractive encouragement to them," Rong Chu said in pain. "My poor house."


    Su Xia: "."


    She looked at Rong Chu blankly for a while, then turned her head and asked Murong Cha in a low voice, ¡°How does he know these things in your house?¡±


    "I posted on Moments." Murong Cha pursed her mouth helplessly, Yu Guang carefully glanced at Rong Chu next to her, her voice lowered, "In fact, I wanted to block the boss, but I was scared again. He will find out one day."


    The result is not as good as shielding.


    Yesterday was the awards ceremony. In addition, Su Xia didn¡¯t watch Moments much after she got up today. She took out her mobile phone and found Murong Cha and entered her Moments. Sure enough, she saw a piece just now this morning. Made.


    "Happy! The trinkets found in the two-yuan store look so good!"


    The photos below are the few things she took that Rong Chu just held in her hand.


    Su Xia understood.


    Rong Chu still feels pain to himself and even gave away a house for nothing.


    I thought that this petty kid was finally generous once, but looking at the current situation, it is estimated that he regretted it more than once secretly.


    She silently akimbo: "This is not your house anymore. All the procedures have been completed. The name on the real estate certificate is now Chacha. Are you in charge of the things that people put in the house? You live by the sea, right? So wide."


    Murong Tea followed Su Xia, feeling her waist straightened.


    Sure enough! It is correct to ask the big boss to call her sister Xia Xia as the middleman!


    The light under her eyes lit up.


    Rong Chu raised his head: "This was once my house anyway, and I have never lived in it a few times! Let me miss it for a while! And this decoration is really low-grade, or I will decorate it."


    Su Xia raised her eyes: "Are you paying?"


    "I can''t live, what do I pay for." Rong Chu said, "I just use my aesthetics to save this house."


    "If you don¡¯t pay, just shut up and don¡¯t say anything. Now Chacha is the owner of the house. Whatever people say is what matters to you! Are you doing nothing lately?"


    "Who said it! I''m busy, okay! Why are you so calm after you open your relationship? It''s not that I am escorting you behind you!" He said and coughed slightly, feeling that it was indeed a bit ignorant to say so. Dryly added, ". And Lu Jingyao will **** you behind you, otherwise you will see how many people are waiting to hack you."


    Su Xia smiled and said, "But I read the news and heard that you just mentioned a new car just a few days ago."


    She is yin and yang weird: "You are so busy."


    Rong Chu: "."


    He coughed slightly, and scratched his head involuntarily: "You are hungry, do you want to eat something? I will find someone to give you something to eat."


    It''s okay to change the topic bluntly.


    Su Xia didn¡¯t say anything, and followed his words and said, ¡°Whatever you want, I¡¯ll finish eating at home.¡±


    At this time, Murong Tea weakly raised his hand: ¡°There is still some food in the refrigerator, or I will cook it, I can cook.¡±


    For the two cooking novices, it couldn¡¯t be better. Murong Cha went to the kitchen. Su Xia and Rong Chu sat on the sofa, staring at them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 763： Thanks boss

    Chapter 763 Thank you boss


    Su Xia slowly said: "Okay, you, the house has been in the past for several months, and you still hold on to this. You can buy dozens of this villa with your assets, so you won''t be so stingy."


    "I''m not stingy." Rong Chu said, "I didn''t give her the house generously, I just don''t think the decoration of this house is good, and it doesn''t show its value at all."


    He continued: "It should be magnificent, or why did you buy this house!"


    Su Xia: "But Chacha doesn¡¯t like that style, can you force her to change it? Even if it¡¯s changed, you just move your lips and let the family pay for it."


    She looked at her lightly and pointedly: "It''s really stingy, if I had driven you out long ago, it would have been your turn to point you here, you are not the owner of the house, and you don''t pay, I It seems that you are used to being a boss in normal times. I think everyone has to follow your ideas and you have to change. I don¡¯t know what Chacha thinks of you, but I definitely think you are too picky."


    Rong Chu: "I don''t have one, I''m not stingy or stingy at all! I gave a set of cars and a lot of cash at the annual meeting!"


    Su Xia nodded slowly, and stared directly at her with a faint voice: "If you are not stingy, then you will contract the decoration of the Chacha villa, and you will pay the money as a reward for the boss to sympathize with the employees. Not only can you clarify the fact that you are stingy, but you can also decorate it according to your ideas.


    Rong Chu didn¡¯t have time to think about it, so he agreed with one bite: ¡°Contract the contract!¡±


    It was not until he saw Su Xia¡¯s satisfied smile that he realized that he was being led by her nose and walked away. His face collapsed suddenly, and he collapsed on the sofa unloved: "I shouldn¡¯t listen to her. come here."


    Good fellow, this is directly inviting an ancestor over.


    He has a big blood!


    Su Xia was a little proud, she deliberately sighed slightly, and glanced at Rong Chu''s body: "But you are a little different in your usual life. You have never been fooled when you encounter money before, especially such a low-level one. That''s right."


    She lifts her cheeks, her eyebrows are crooked, but she doesn¡¯t seem to have any good intentions: "I feel that when you hear Chacha, you will feel that you are picking this sentence, and your emotions are a bit wrong.


    "It''s not right, a ghost." Rong Chu rolled his eyes calmly, "This can only show that I have been too busy lately, and I don''t have the rest of my mind to think about."


    Su Xia blinked and said nothing else, nodded gently, and stood up smilingly: "Okay, then I will talk to Chacha now, thank you boss, I will eat more later."


    Rong Chu: "."


    Eat a fart.


    Now it doesn¡¯t taste good to eat anything.


    Su Xia paced and walked to the kitchen. Murong Cha was cutting vegetables. She turned around and saw her. Her expression instantly became alive: "Sister Xia Xia, there are fruits over there, so please wash and eat. I have to wait a while."


    "It''s okay." Su Xia said softly, "I came to tell you a good thing."


    She lifted her chin slightly and gestured outside, smiling brightly: "Rong Chu promised to pay for the renovation of this house. How nice it is for free prostitutes!"


    Murong Cha opened her mouth slightly in surprise, and took a cold breath. She couldn¡¯t believe it: "Really, maybe not. Boss."


    Good fellow, it seems that Murong Cha already has a certain understanding of Rong Chu''s picking.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 764： Except Rong Chu

    Chapter 764 Except Rong Chu


    Su Xia patted her shoulder: "It''s true, believe me, although Rong Chu can''t sting around at ordinary times, but what he says is still counted, and he can usually do it."


    Murong Tea still hesitated: "But this is not good."


    Obviously, she has given her a house for nothing, and now she has contracted for the decoration of her house. The house is so big, and the whole decoration has already cost a lot of money.


    "There is nothing wrong with Rong Chu''s money and I can''t spend enough money," Su Xia said, "and the decoration style must also be listened to by him. Don''t worry, Rong Chu''s aesthetic is still quite good, although it is different from what you like. It¡¯s very big, but it¡¯s a more luxurious style. If you don¡¯t like it, you can refuse it. But, I think someone is willing to pay, so why don¡¯t you refuse!"


    She blinked: "What do you think?"


    Murong Cha looked at her, then laughed for a moment, and carefully glanced towards the living room, with a very low voice: "I think so too."


    Su Xia smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about the place you live during the renovation, the company will take care of it for you.¡±


    She continued: "You can make a good film on the show, and then make money for Rong Chu to buy a car. You don''t have to worry about anything else."


    "it is good."


    Until Su Xia disappeared into the kitchen, Murong Cha slowly turned around and continued to cut vegetables.


    His eyes stopped slightly, and there was an inexplicable warm current in his heart.


    She couldn''t even think of this kind of treatment before, and even Su Xia stayed on the altar for her, and the people she looked up to, did not expect that one day, they could sit and eat together.


    There is also Rong Chu who controls the fate of most people in the entertainment industry. In her previous knowledge, she would never see people who were standing close to her.


    After meeting Su Xia, all the impossible things were realized.


    is like a dream, for fear that she will have nothing when she wakes up.


    I used to hear people say that celebrities rely on packaging, and I even heard of Su Xia¡¯s various black materials. Those with a jealous tone, who spread rumors behind their backs, finally looked up to Su Xia. Holding her.


    The best way to shut up others is to strengthen yourself.


    It¡¯s not that no one is talking about herself behind her back. She says something like it really seems to be true, and it sometimes spreads to her ears.


    Especially after she signed with EM Entertainment, the rumors of chasing after the wind were overwhelming.


    If it was before, she would be secretly sad and sad, and would start to wonder if she was really unlikable, but now she doesn¡¯t want to.


    She also wants to be like Su Xia, let those people still have those words, and disappear automatically in front of her.


    It seems that there is still a long way to go.


    But she is not afraid anymore.


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the door of the kitchen: "Are you ready? I''m starving to death."


    Suddenly, the scared Murong Cha almost cut her hand.


    She turned her head tremblingly, looking at Rong Chu''s slightly frowning eyebrows and an especially unsightly face, and said uneasyly: "Wait a little longer, I''ll be as soon as possible."


    "Then you hurry up."


    After speaking, Rong Chu turned his head and left.


    Murong Tea: "."


    Don¡¯t be afraid, except for Rong Chu!


    It didn¡¯t take long for the steaming and fragrant dishes to be served on the table.


    Su Xia helped to fill the rice, and squinted at Rong Chu who was sitting there like an uncle, her tone a little impatient.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 765： annoyed

    Chapter 765


    "Uncle, can you go out to help and call Ming An brother over for dinner?"


    Rong Chu is lazy: "What time is this, he should have finished eating."


    "Then I have finished eating." Su Xia took the chopsticks again and rolled her eyes, "I just want to eat."


    "." Rong Chu had to stand up. He walked a few steps and suddenly turned back, frowning and looking at Su Xia for a few times, "You still eat after you have finished eating?"


    His gaze looked over deeply: "You won''t forget that you have an advertisement and interview to be filmed tomorrow."


    Su Xia certainly remembers.


    She raised her chin and said confidently: "What are you doing, you care about me! I''ll eat!"


    Rong Chu choked and turned his head when he knew that he couldn''t afford it. The appointed person called Xue Mingan. After a while, the two of them came over together. Rong Chu sat down beside Murong Cha without expecting it. A chopsticks dish was placed in his mouth, and the eyebrows were raised unexpectedly as if his eyes were shining in the next second.


    "not bad."


    Although Su Xia stunned Rong Chu just now, she knew it in her heart, so she simply ate a few bites, but she didn¡¯t expect that the more she ate, the more she couldn¡¯t stop. She glanced at Xue Ming¡¯an, who was immersed in cooking, deliberately. I narrowed my sense of existence and ate silently without saying a word.


    Murong tea is still a bit nervous. Seeing the three people like to eat so much, I finally let go of my heart. The brows and eyes are crooked, and the white face is full of joy: "Eat more, do more."


    Even if Su Xia likes it again, it didn¡¯t take long until lunch. She put down her chopsticks when she was full, and she couldn¡¯t help but fell on Rong Chu¡¯s body. She cleared her throat and wanted to confirm the construction time of the house as soon as possible. : "When are you going to find someone over here?"


    "Just two days." He was simple and straightforward, "I''m not the kind of person who says nothing and doesn''t do it."


    Rong Chu paused, then turned to look at Murong Cha: "You can live outside first. I''ll let you rent a house tonight. Is there any area you want to live in?"


    Murong Cha didn''t have any requirements for the place to live. Just as she wanted to speak, she heard Su Xia''s voice slowly coming from the opposite side: "Living in the city center, it is more convenient. Choose one between Wenxing Yayuan and Yuyan Mansion. Well, the security measures are the best in the imperial capital. I live in Wenxing Yayuan. The house is also big and good."


    "." Rong Chu felt that his heart was dripping blood.


    He expressionlessly, he took a deep breath: "Um, choose."


    It doesn¡¯t matter, you will earn it back anyway.


    He comforted himself.


    Murong Tea was embarrassed for a while, took a peek at Rong Chu in an embarrassed look, carefully pursed his mouth and said, "That Wenxing Yayuan?"


    "Okay," Su Xia smiled, "It just so happens that we live close, if you have time, you can come and play with me."


    Rong Chu: "."


    Whatever, destroy it.


    annoyed.


    Fortunately, the meal made by Murong Cha was pretty good. He looked at the girl with reddish cheeks sitting next to him. He seldom saw the joyful light in her eyes. He paused slightly, and then gently. He snorted and retracted his gaze, but his eyebrows stretched out.


    Not long after eating, Su Xia glanced at the time and guessed that Lu Jingyao should be going home soon, so she stood up and stretched her waist: "I''m going back. If you move to Wenxing Yayuan tomorrow, give it to me. Send a message, don''t worry anyway, Rong Chu will find someone to help you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 766： Where to put me

    Chapter 766


    Murong Tea was quite reluctant to part with Su Xia.


    She glanced at Rong Chu, who was sitting in the chair drinking tea. She didn''t mean to leave, and nodded slowly: "Then you should be careful on the way back."


    Su Xia smiled and beckoned, and then she couldn''t wait to get into the car.


    Murong Cha kept watching Su Xia¡¯s car disappearing from sight, and then slowly turned around and returned to the house, pursing her lips cautiously, a little nervous: "Thank you, boss."


    Rong Chu didn''t bother to look at her politely: "What are you still standing here doing, hurry up and pack your things."


    "Huh?" Murong Cha was stunned, "What to pack."


    "Here is going to be renovated tomorrow. Don''t you hurry up and clean up the things you will use these days. Later, I will send you to Wenxing Yayuan. Your assistant will help you clean up the rest."


    Murong Cha was even more stunned. She didn''t dare to grind in front of Rong Chu. She ran up hurriedly, while passing by Rong Chu secretly glanced at him with the light, and then passed by without a word. , Ran to the second floor.


    So just decided to live in Wenxing Yayuan, has he settled all the house issues now?


    There will be renovations tomorrow.


    Although the boss is a bit stingy, he started things quite quickly.


    No wonder people are so rich now and sit firmly at the top of the internal entertainment company''s list.


    Because of stingy to save money and doing things well, there is a reason to get everything now.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao both have jobs.


    She was yelled by Lu Jingyao early in the morning. After washing up, she sat at the dining table and ate his breakfast, then picked up her mobile phone and looked at it.


    I saw the WeChat sent by Murong Cha at a glance.


    It was very late, and it was posted in the early morning: "Sister Xia Xia! I have moved to Wenxing Yayuan!"


    The building of her house happened to be next door to Su Xia¡¯s house.


    But the distance between the two buildings is quite far.


    Su Xia gently curled her lips, tapping the screen with her slender fingers: "Okay, come and play with me when you have time."


    Rong Chu, although this person is indeed picking.


    But after so many years, Su Xia can also see that he is very reliable in doing things.


    So if Cha Cha can be taken care of by him, it would be fine.


    It was after she told Lu Jingyao about this, his face didn''t seem to be pretty.


    Unknown, Su Xia tilted her head, and her voice was sweet and waxy: "What''s the matter."


    I was in a good mood just now, but it sank suddenly.


    She took a sip of porridge silently, her eyes fell on the man: "In a bad mood?"


    "Not good." Lu Jingyao said, and followed his gaze lightly, "It''s okay for Gu Yu and Han Yue to come often, now we need to add another person?"


    He frowned, stretched out his hand to pinch her chin, looked viciously, but he started softly as if he was afraid of hurting her, his thin lips lightly opened: "Where did you put me."


    Su Xia is innocent: "They don''t come often"


    Lu Jingyao twitched the corner of his mouth, his eyes sinking: "Then what is going on with Gu Yu calling you two days and two."


    Su Xia: "."


    There is nothing to say.


    Gu Yu really called her when she was okay recently, chattering about everything, and finally turned to her real purpose in her impatient tone.


    Han Yue.


    I will ¡®ask¡¯ her for anything big. Su Xia was so angry that he even wanted to black out his WeChat and phone calls.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 767： I love you

    Chapter 767 I love you


    If it weren¡¯t for his heart to Han Yue, it¡¯s really sincere.


    ignored him a long time ago.


    At this time, there was a knock on the door. It was Xue Mingan and Xu Si who came. The two knocked on the door first, and then pressed the code.


    Hearing this sound, Su Xia picked up a tissue and wiped her mouth, and then quickly kissed Lu Jingyao on the face. She smiled thiefly, and her eyebrows curled up: "I love you, brother."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He touched the place where he had just been kissed, and sighed helplessly for a moment.


    She knows which trick she takes.


    Lu Jingyao is going to the city for two days, and after returning, he will directly participate in the redemption conference. In order to cooperate with the drama party, Su Xia''s commercial that was supposed to be shot on the day of the conference was moved to Jinming and Ming for two days in the Imperial Capital.


    The production in the middle of the redemption is not easy. Everyone does not want to let this drama have any other things. In addition, the expectation value of this drama is already high, so the teams of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao also pay special attention to it.


    Su Xia arrived at the filming location of today''s commercial. After putting on her makeup and changing clothes, she started shooting.


    The whole day went smoothly, and I completed today¡¯s task ahead of schedule, and the rest of the time was media interviews.


    Su Xia''s schedule is relatively tight, and she was already booked later, so the interview had to be completed today.


    She followed Xue Ming¡¯an and returned to the lounge. The staff who had been waiting for them were obviously a bit cramped. Su Xia sat in front of the set camera and smiled: "Go ahead."


    The media interviewed today is a relatively large and formal company. It is known for its lack of scripts, but it is more eye-catching and does not ask any questions that guests do not want to answer. Therefore, the rumors among artists are still relatively good.


    Moreover, I will do some small games, which is quite interesting.


    The most important thing is that this interview is live broadcast throughout, so everyone can clearly see the status of the artist.


    It¡¯s not the first time Su Xia has been interviewed by them, so I remember the staff, but they seem to be nervous every time they come, which makes Su Xia feel a little cute.


    She has also been in the entertainment industry for many years, so no matter whether she has a pre-prepared desk book or not, she is accustomed to answering questions as usual, and slowly arrives at the last mini-game of the interview.


    Su Xia''s mood is very relaxed. After the whole question and answer, they did not deliberately mention the romance. If it is another family, she must have been rushing to ask it out, so she has a very good impression of this media.


    The game also invited Xue Mingan to ask Su Xia to draw a word, and then Xue Mingan guessed it within the prescribed time, and then reached a certain number. Su Xia is confident and sure to get her performance ability, but After the game really started, it was discovered that Xue Mingan was a bug!


    She was so obvious, but he guessed it was a thousand miles away.


    In the end, only two guesses were correct.


    Su Xiasheng has no love.


    After Xue Mingan left the field griefly, he drew out one of several punishment notes and unfolded it.


    "Call the last person who called yesterday and ask her/him to say the three words I love you."


    As soon as this problem came out, the atmosphere in almost the whole audience stopped for a moment.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth calmly.


    It is impossible for Lu Jingyao to be so coincidental.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 768： Will it still be so gentle?

    Chapter 768 Is it still so gentle?


    She can¡¯t remember if Gu Yu called her yesterday.


    This guy has harassed her every day in the past few days, so she can''t remember it a bit.


    is now in the state of live broadcast, being watched by countless netizens and fans, Xue Mingan can''t stop it, so as not to be said to be unable to play, and there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    Xiaoyi handed the phone to Su Xia. After unlocking the lock screen, she clicked on the call log, and then her pupils shrank slightly.


    The people on the barrage have long been excited and unbearable. The Yanba CP fan who has been squatting in the live broadcast can''t wait to see who it is.


    In this atmosphere, the whales also quietly entered the live broadcast room.


    ¡¾It''s Lu Jingyao! It''s Lu Jingyao! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, it must be him! This game is really amazing! Su Xia''s luck is also utterly ridiculous hahaha! ¡¿


    ¡¾I saw that Xia Xia was so official that he didn''t have any hope, but I didn''t expect that there would be unexpected joy in the end! I live again, friends! ¡¿


    Su Xia sighed.


    Gu Yu unexpectedly dropped the chain at the critical moment.


    Harm.


    She raised her head slightly, and smiled calmly towards the camera: "It''s Brother Jing Yao."


    The comments exploded all at once.


    Even because of too many comments and the influx of people in an instant, the live broadcast started to freeze.


    ¡¾I love this game! Ah ah ah too strong! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sure! Thanks to the organizer for letting me finally have candy! I will definitely watch your interviews in the future, and I will increase the broadcast for you, so I am so happy. ¡¿


    [As everyone knows, this interview has never been written! So this is the heavens that let us eat candy! Hahaha I was laughing wildly. ¡¿


    The surrounding staff suppressed their inner excitement, and looked straight at Su Xia, for fear that every expression of her would be revealed, which would put her under great pressure.


    In fact, it¡¯s okay to make a phone call.


    Su Xia also wants to understand. It''s better to be generous. Anyway, the relationship between her and Lu Jingyao is known to everyone. The previous one did not want everyone to always tie them together in the future. Mentioned that Lu Jingyao is the first one. I thought of Su Xia, and there was another one who didn''t want to bring her personal feelings to the public and let them give pointers.


    But now that this situation is doomed, it would be better to be more generous.


    Otherwise she seemed so stingy.


    Su Xia calmly dialed Lu Jingyao''s phone, and then pressed the speakerphone. With the sound of ¡®toot¡¯, everyone¡¯s heart immediately raised their throats and became nervous.


    Soon, the phone was connected, and the man¡¯s voice came over softly, with a low and deep smile that seemed to be faintly magnetic.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    is just two words, and the barrage explodes instantly.


    Good **** gentle, oh oh oh oh.


    Can Lu Jingyao, who has always been cold and cold, still be so gentle?


    Su Xia''s eyebrows uncontrollably stretched out, her voice was very sweet, and she seemed to be acting like a baby: "Brother. What are you doing?"


    The surrounding people didn''t dare to show up, staring at Su Xia tightly with a stunned breath.


    Lu Jingyao half-closed his eyes, slightly twitched the corners of his lips, gestured to Xu Si, and then slowly walked out of the shooting scene. After arriving in a quiet place, he continued warmly: "I just finished shooting, now I am resting."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 769： Hurry up

    Chapter 769 You Hurry Up


    He asked: "What about you, what are you doing."


    "." Su Xia looked around at the people who were surrounding her, coughed and touched her nose, "I, I have just finished shooting, and I''m about to go back."


    She was a little embarrassed, especially when so many people watched her calling, she was not strong.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s voice was suddenly muffled, and the bewildering aura engulfed the sound of the electric current on the phone, and came over seductively: "Qianqian. Do you miss me?"


    Wow.


    The light in the eyes of the staff flickered, trying to contain their emotions.


    So sweet!


    Woo, the queen¡¯s private relationship is too sweet!


    Su Xia''s mouth moved, and she raised her lips shallowly: "I miss you so much, brother."


    The conversations back and forth are naturally spoiled, sweet enough to comment quickly, leaving tears of envy.


    And for a while, I didn¡¯t know who I should envy.


    Su Xia Yu Guangli glanced at Xue Mingan¡¯s expressionless face, and suddenly remembered her mission. She straightened up, her cheeks were flushed with shame, her cheeks and stunning faces were even more impressive. Incomparably, she coughed slightly, her dark eyes drooping slightly: "Brother, do you remember what I said to you this morning?"


    Xue Mingan pinched his eyebrows.


    He turned his head to Xiaoyi and said, "I will pay more attention to the hot search later."


    This is definitely a rhythm to burst.


    Although it was previously expected that at the redemption conference, the two people will definitely have some uncontrollable reporters asking about their relationship, and they will definitely be searched, but I did not expect that everything was ahead of schedule.


    Don¡¯t even ask the media.


    The two of them showed their affection directly in the live broadcast.


    Before avoiding suspicion is really avoiding loneliness.


    Wait, Xu Si should call him dumbfounded and ask what happened.


    Difficult brothers.


    So miserable.


    Su Xia over there added another sentence: "Three words."


    Lu Jingyao paused slightly: "Why do you ask me this."


    Su Xia was sloppy: "Because I want to hear you say those three words!"


    "." Lu Jingyao''s gaze was drooping, his side face was soft and perfect, but the dark eyes flashed past the rare cunning, "I want to hear you too, you say first."


    Su Xia pursed her mouth.


    She is very sure now that Lu Jingyao must know which three words, or perhaps know that she is doing an interview now, so she did this deliberately.


    The staff next to ?? pointed to the upcoming time. Under such pressure, Su Xia was a little anxious.


    She paused, slightly hesitating, and finally lost under the time that was about to arrive. The soft and waxy voice made a very low voice, and the coquettish ending was elongated, which made people feel a little itchy.


    "Brother. Hurry up."


    Lu Jingyao seemed to be finally satisfied, and a pleasant low smile overflowed from his nose. The sweet and deep voice seemed to be close to Su Xia¡¯s ears, and slowly said: "I love you, Qianqian."


    At the same time, the countdown seconds will be reset to zero.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief, snorted invisible, turned off the hands-free of the phone with a little emotion, and put it to her ear, lowering her voice and said: "I will call you later."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone directly.


    Finally, I got the sugar comments. It was happily and refreshed quickly on the public screen.


    ¡¾My CP is the sweetest in the world! It''s a natural couple! It''s so good! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 770： Your responsibility

    Chapter 770 Your Responsibility


    ¡¾The candy that I didn''t eat at the award ceremony a few days ago turned out to be here hahaha! ¡¿


    [The relationship is really good, Lu Jingyao spoils Su Xia too much! Although I can''t see his appearance, I can already imagine his gentle appearance! It turns out that all the gentleness is only for Su Xia, I admire it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia sweet girl! Aegyo is too cute! If I were a man, I would like it too! Why am I not a man? I''m going to grab a wife from Lu Jingyao! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, I would like to see the two of them face to face each other, escaped the director¡¯s new plan, did they invite them? I beg them all by myself! ¡¿


    ¡¾Two blood books! ¡¿


    [Good guys, this is the first couple I am willing to eat dog food. ¡¿


    ¡¾Puff hahaha Lu Jingyao has already known that I love you a long time ago, is he just playing with Su Xia, and the little expression of Su Xia''s temper, I love it! Too cute and too sweet, she has always been so beautiful before, she turned out to be a sweet girl in front of the people she liked. ¡¿


    [The name Qianqian really pokes me too much, this is Su Xia''s vest when she liked Lu Jingyao, and then Lu Jingyao kept calling her like that, and the name Qianqian didn''t know anyone except Su Xia''s family. Right? It''s an exclusive title, it''s so sweet I cried, you guys will marry me in place! ¡¿


    Su Xia was speaking the closing remarks. Although she was not watching the comments on the public screen, she caught a glimpse of the words from everyone who was madly refreshing upwards, and she already knew how eager their reactions were.


    She waved to the screen, her eyes curled: "Bye bye, see you next time."


    The staff immediately turned off the live broadcast. Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief, took a sip of the water delivered by Xiaoyi, and smiled at Xue Mingan who came by: "Isn''t it a coincidence."


    Who would have thought that everything was done well before, but in the end, this happened suddenly.


    Especially the punishment she draws herself.


    Xue Mingan raised his eyelids: "But I think you seem to be quite happy."


    Su Xia is very innocent. She blinked her eyes, ¡°Is there? No. And let¡¯s talk about it, part of it is Ming An¡¯s responsibility.¡±


    Xue Mingan''s eyes widened: "Why is it my responsibility! I forced you to call!"


    "No, in the game before the call, if you performed better and guessed more correctly, then we should not be punished."


    Su Xia was slow, causing Xue Mingan to be silent for a moment.


    He turned his head and raised his voice: "Come on, quickly clean up, ready to get off work."


    Su Xia hooked her lips.


    Who did she learn her ability to change topics?


    There is a very good teacher teaching her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Lu Jingyao looked at the phone that was hung up, smiled at the corners of his lips, and sighed helplessly.


    Xu Si was looking for him, and at a glance, he caught the undissipated pet on his face, and twitched the corner of his mouth: "The shooting will begin soon."


    "Ok."


    After a few steps, Xu Si said, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a lot of time to go back? You have to make a phone call even at this time.¡±


    There was envy in his tone that he hadn''t noticed.


    Lu Jingyao didn¡¯t turn his head back: ¡°She should be interviewing. She has a mission, so she called me.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 771： I do not know you

    Chapter 771 I Don''t Know You


    Xu Si: "Oh."


    Suddenly, he stopped: "What? I called you during the interview?! I heard you right!"


    This, this, this. What the **** is going on!


    Lu Jingyao didn''t seem to want to return to him, and walked back to the shooting place with long legs, leaving Xu Si alone in a mess.


    He immediately took out his mobile phone, found Xue Ming¡¯an¡¯s number, and dialed it.


    Good fellow, he hasn''t been by Lu Jingyao''s side for a few minutes, what happened again!


    For a moment, Xu Si, who understood the ins and outs of the matter, walked back silently.


    Destroy it.


    tired.


    After a while, Lu Jingyao, who finally completed all the shooting tasks for today, calmly returned to the lounge with the people in his team.


    glanced over the phone, there was no call or message from Su Xia.


    He can''t help but bend his lips shallowly, recalling in his mind that before hanging up the phone, the little girl hummed with a small temper, and his heart softened to death.


    Lovely made him want to squeeze her face and hold her in his arms.


    But not.


    Can go back tomorrow.


    In the recent period of time, he has tried his best not to leave the imperial capital for work matters, just to have time to stay with Su Xia, and the little girl is the same.


    Although it is still busy.


    But this kind of life is very beautiful.


    Even if you have to leave the imperial capital for a few days, the feeling that someone is always waiting for you to go back is really nostalgic.


    is something Lu Jingyao has never felt before.


    He cherishes every time he spends with Su Xia, and is extremely fortunate that Su Xia is with him.


    It seems that the wasted time in the past is waiting for her to come to her.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyelids, his sharp and angular outline was soft. He was about to call Su Xia, when the door of the lounge was knocked a few times, the gentleness of his eyes converged, and the voice came faintly. Looked in the direction of the past.


    Outside the door that Xu Si opened, half of his body came out. It was very strange. Lu Jingyao took his gaze back after only one glance, but Xu Si remembered this person.


    In the previous awards ceremony, although he did not win the newcomer award, but because of his similar appearance to Su Xia, He Xiyi was much discussed.


    This kind of newcomer had no impression of him.


    But because he looked like Su Xia, he remembered it by exception.


    "Hello, what''s the matter?" Xu Si asked lightly.


    He Xiyi pointed to Lu Jingyao who was sitting inside. Her voice was a little low, and she smiled and said, "I''m looking for Brother Jingyao. I know him."


    "." Xu Si raised his eyebrows slightly unexpectedly.


    However, he found that Lu Jingyao hadn¡¯t looked here at all, so he shook his head and said, "Said that I know more people with Jingyao, and if Jingyao really knew you, he would have come here a long time ago. I think Jingyao should be do not know you."


    He pushed the door: "Sorry, we still have business."


    He Xiyi bit her lip in embarrassment: "I really know Brother Jing Yao! My family and the Lu Group have a cooperative relationship, and I have been to Brother Jing Yao''s house!"


    She stepped over Xu Si with her toes on her toes, and shouted: "Brother Jing Yao! I really have something to look for you!"


    Lu Jingyao frowned displeasedly, raised his eyes with a cold face, and glanced at her with a thin look, cold and terrifying, with a deep impatientness: "I don''t know you. ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 772： Really dont remember her

    Chapter 772 I really don¡¯t remember her anymore


    His eyes were thin and cold, and his dark eyes were like sharp blades. He looked straight over. He Xiyi couldn''t help biting his lip. Under everyone''s scornful or lively gaze, he felt a sense of dryness. Bashing.


    "Brother Jing Yao, I am the daughter of He Cheng, the boss of Shangxi Group. I have been to your house before. Our two companies are still working together. Maybe I came back from abroad for a few years, so you don¡¯t know me anymore. , But we did know each other before."


    She raised her eyes carefully: ¡°The day after tomorrow is the banquet for the 50th anniversary of the establishment of Shangxi Group. My father asked me to invite you over.¡±


    Shangxi Group.


    Xu Si couldn''t help but squinted his eyes slightly.


    It turned out to be a little princess from a wealthy family again, and came to experience life in the entertainment circle.


    It¡¯s no wonder that the work she debuted is a very good book, and she was nominated for the best female newcomer.


    Have a background at home, the starting point is that other newcomers can''t look up.


    His gaze fell on He Xiyi''s slightly nervous face, and he paused.


    I just don¡¯t know if it really looks like this, or if I got a facelift afterwards.


    Lu Jingyao finally looked over coldly.


    "." He Xiyi''s heart jumped immediately, and hurriedly continued, "I didn''t know you were here, I was actually shooting a magazine next door, and then I heard the staff say that you were there, so I talked to him. My father said, he asked me to invite you to the banquet."


    "I''m not going."


    Lu Jingyao didn''t have the patience to listen to her chattering, and only glanced at her body, and then closed it back. His face was beautiful and three-dimensional, his facial features were superior, his body was elegant, the neck was slender and smooth, and his thin lips were not light. A trace of emotion: "No time."


    He Shunyi''s remaining words were choked in her throat.


    Her hand was squeezed, her eyes flowed unconsciously on Lu Jingyao''s body, revealing a look of nostalgia, and her red lips slightly opened: ". Okay."


    He Xiyi also knew that Lu Jingyao would not change his mind if he stayed here.


    Then apologized and smiled at Xu Si: "Excuse me, then I''ll leave first."


    Xu Si nodded slightly and pushed the door outward.


    Before the door was completely closed, He Xiyi glanced at Lu Jingyao''s body again through the gap. He didn''t seem to react to his departure. He just looked down at the phone, then picked it up and put it next to his ear. .


    She saw the gentleness and pampering hidden in the man¡¯s eyes.


    The attitude towards her was very different from just now.


    It wasn''t until the door closed that she was stunned.


    Then involuntarily touched his face, lowered his eyes, turned around, and walked slowly in the direction he came from.


    Lu Jingyao does not remember her anymore.


    But it is also excusable.


    Although she can''t invite, Lu Jingyao always has an intersection with her dad. Maybe if her dad comes, he will save face.


    Everyone wants to get involved with the Lu Group, and her father will definitely try his best to invite Lu Jingyao.


    Xu Si closed the door and turned to look at Lu Jingyao''s face.


    Seeing that he was talking on the phone with a gentle face, a soft voice with a spoiling pet, and he was coaxing the people on the phone in a low voice.


    He knew that this was calling Su Xia.


    After all, he is the only one who can make him like this.


    When he hung up with a helpless expression on his face, Xu Si slowly said, "You really knew He Xiyi before?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 773： Anyway, there is no shortage of sugar to eat

    Chapter 773 No shortage of sugar anyway


    Lu Jingyao''s expression was faint: "I don''t remember."


    Xu Si: "."


    also, the only thing he can remember is Su Xia.


    He had something to ask, but he hesitated when it came to his lips. After a moment, he could not bear it, and he asked, ¡°Do you think He Xiyi looks a bit like Su Xia?¡±


    Mentioned Su Xia, Lu Jingyao finally had a reaction.


    "It''s not like."


    Xu Si pursed his mouth, "Isn¡¯t it? Although it¡¯s not as good as Su Xia, I think it looks a little alike."


    Lu Jingyao shook his head, with a deep tone: "No matter where it is, it''s not like it at all."


    His eyes were dark, and his eyebrows were slightly frowned. What he said was inexplicably difficult to refute.


    Xu Sisheng nodded his head and followed his words: "Well, it''s not like it. Actually, I don''t think it is like it at all. People on the Internet are always talking about it."


    "Anyone on the Internet?" Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows frowned deeper, and his eyes sank.


    "Yes, they all say that she looks like Su Xia. Anyway, she is talking about her plastic surgery. No one said Su Xia."


    "Watch tight, if something like this goes on a hot search, take it down immediately." Lu Jingyao''s words were full of coolness, and people couldn''t help but sweat slightly on his back.


    Xu Si responded and nodded.


    Lu Jingyao only encounters things related to Su Xia, the emotional ups and downs will be so big.


    However, He Xuyi''s family is so rich, and he won''t let this kind of black search come up. She will definitely work hard to protect the little princess of the other group.


    It¡¯s good to be rich and powerful.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The call between Su Xia and Lu Jingyao during the live broadcast has undoubtedly exploded on the hot search.


    Especially the image of Lu Jingyao who has always been cold outside, has long been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. Everyone has never thought that he will treat people he likes with such gentleness.


    Yanba cp has not eaten the sugar before, it can be regarded as all eaten here, Chaohua has entered a large number of people, almost all of them are sweetened by the natural and sweet relationship between the two people.


    So the voice of wanting them to go to the love show together is even higher.


    Until a gossip came out, saying that the director actually invited them two, but was declined.


    Everyone was disappointed.


    But two real couples, there is no shortage of sugar anyway!


    So, with the encouragement of the host of Chaohua, the atmosphere came alive again.


    Both Su Xia and Lu Jingyao did not take any action on this hot search, and went along with the flow, until the hot search did not slow down. Su Xia continued to shoot commercials and heard the staff next to him during the lunch break. Gossip about gossip.


    Because they are members of their own team, they are familiar with them, and there are no other strangers around, and they have been busy for a while, and Xue Mingan has not taken care of them.


    Usually, you have to be cautious in your words and deeds, otherwise it will be heard and spread by other people, and Su Xia will be affected in the end.


    Everyone had finished their meal, and there was still some time before the afternoon shooting, so they all played with their mobile phones, Su Xia was chatting with Han Yue, and the voice came over.


    "Good fellow, it turns out that He Xiyi''s family background is quite big. It''s on the hot search, you guys have a look."


    "Who is He Suoyi? This name is a bit familiar."


    "It''s the newcomer like Xia Xia. Last year''s debut work was a well-known big IP in the industry. Now looking at her background, no wonder she can act that as soon as she debuts."


    There are surrounding activities at the top of the comment area. I hope everyone will participate enthusiastically~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 774： Its Xia Xia

    Chapter 774 It''s Xia Xia Is Back


    Xue Ming settled down, pinched his eyebrows, did not say what he wanted to say, and finally went to the gate honestly.


    Xiaoyi joined them in the fun: "What are you talking about."


    "It''s He Xiyi. She went on a hot search. Someone found out that her father was the owner of Shangxi Entertainment. He was a wealthy little princess. I was thinking about the skirt she was wearing at the previous awards ceremony. It''s expensive."


    "Yes, yes, I actually noticed it too! T''s high-end! She probably won''t borrow such an expensive dress when she just debuted. Thinking about it now, maybe someone bought it as a whole."


    "The rich world."


    Xiaoyi took out her mobile phone and started a hot search curiously, and she saw He Xiyi¡¯s name hanging on it.


    All the major marketing accounts came out, all of them were good words, and the pictures sent out were all refined pictures, especially the comments below, all praised her.


    With the intuition that Xiaoyi has been an assistant for so long, she curled her lips: "It is estimated that this news was deliberately let out. She wanted to take the way of the rich lady who came out of the entertainment industry. If it is normal, the following must be They are all talking about the fact that she looks like Sister Xia Xia, but in the end there is no one."


    is obviously the comment of the navy selected by the marketing account.


    Su Xia walked over to look at her mobile phone, and touched Xiaoyi''s head with relief for a moment: "Not bad."


    Xiaoyi''s eyes bend, and then flipped down, and saw a few marketing accounts that liked fishing.


    Su Xia went to the bathroom, she continued to watch.


    "He Xiyi has always been said to be like Su Xia since his debut, but the two people''s temperaments are still very different. For example, Su Xia has been in the entertainment industry for a long time, and he is far less clean than He Xiyi, who just debuted. It was Shangxi Group. Su Xia lost in such a comparison.


    Moreover, Su Xia¡¯s face is more beautiful. In comparison, I think everyone still prefers He Xiyi¡¯s innocent and simple face. It looks less aggressive and inexplicably feels Su Xia¡¯s top-notch. The location may not be preserved. "


    This kind of fishing post is commonplace for fans, but what the marketing account says is really disgusting. Many Xia fans are mad directly in the comment area, and some are cursed without dirty words. Fortunately, Su Xia The passers-by are very popular, and passers-by are also helping her to speak.


    Xiaoyi''s hands couldn''t help but wanted to comment. Suddenly remembered that her account had been picked up by Xia fans. It was Su Xia''s assistant. Those who follow her will definitely watch the lively marketing. In the media and the media, if her comment is made, it will definitely cause an uproar.


    So he quickly closed his hand, frowning and grunting reluctantly: "I don''t like this He Xiyi inexplicably."


    immediately echoed: "Me too, don''t like her."


    "+1, and she deliberately exposed her family tonight, I feel that she is not as simple as the marketing horn said."


    "There is one more marketing guy in the circle, everyone is ready"


    As soon as the voice fell, Xue Mingan interrupted them: "Should stop talking about other people behind her back, besides, she hasn''t done anything yet. Take care of her own mouth. Don''t be heard by others and spread them all to Xia Xia. On his body."


    He continued: "In this case, Xia Xia is carrying the pot."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 775： Then Ill go out and wait for you

    Chapter 775 Then I''ll go out and wait for you


    Xiaoyi quickly closed their mouths and nodded vigorously.


    At this time, the door of the lounge was knocked suddenly, and the staff came to inform them that the filming was about to start in ten minutes.


    Xue Mingan responded, and after a while, Su Xia came back, took a paper towel and wiped her hands. The makeup teacher was checking the perfection of her final makeup. Su Xia also took advantage of this last chance and clicked on Weibo. The private message took a look.


    Her private messages are sent by thousands of fans every day what they want to say, so if there is nothing to do, she will click to take a look, and occasionally reply to one or two, but recently I get busy and read less.


    This is also a channel for fans to express their love to her, although occasionally there will be some rubbish.


    But she has long been used to it.


    However, since the public relationship with Lu Jingyao, this kind of spam comment has a tendency to increase compared to before. Every fan group has irrational fans, but fortunately there are more sensible ones.


    And those **** remarks have long been submerged in Xia Fan¡¯s private messages, and they are rarely seen.


    There are more people who like her than those who hate her.


    When she just debuted before, she would always cling to the words spoken by people who didn¡¯t like her, but slowly, she didn¡¯t care.


    With this time, it is better to enrich yourself.


    Besides, people who don¡¯t like you, no matter what you do, she still hates you.


    There is no need to waste time on such people.


    After returning to a few fans, Su Xia saw that the time was about to come, so she handed her mobile phone to Xiaoyi, stood up and walked outside to the shooting scene.


    Several top luxury and national brands have signed cooperation contracts with her. The endorsement and fashion resources are at the top level of domestic entertainment. In addition, the brands she endorsed before are already the most in the circle.


    Su Xia has recently been busy with commercial shooting and commercial performances of major brands, plus the redemption is about to start broadcasting, very busy.


    Have an appointment with Murong Cha to let her come to play at her own house, but she has to postpone it.


    However, she has been very busy recently, not only on work, but also on the decoration of the villa. In short, she runs to the villa whenever she has time, but she has been with Rong Chu for a long time.


    According to Murong Cha¡¯s fear of Rong Chu, it is probably quite tormented.


    Su Xia thought for a while, and decided to wait a few days to get down and take a look at the villa.


    After the whole day of shooting, Xue Mingan sent Su Xia back home.


    As soon as she opened the door, she smelled the fragrance wafting from the kitchen, her eyebrows were suddenly bent, and the''DaDaDa'' ran into the kitchen with slippers, rushed over, and hugged the strong man. His waist, rubbed softly on his back, acting like a baby.


    "Brother!"


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s expression instantly softened. He washed his hands and wiped it off with a tissue, turning around and gently squeezing the girl¡¯s face: "Are you hungry?"


    Yesterday, she was a little arrogant and didn''t want to talk to him.


    I came over to act like a baby today.


    The corners of his lips twitched, Qing Jun''s face was gentle: "The dishes will be ready soon."


    Su Xia nodded, and nodded obediently: "Then I will go out and wait for you."


    Lu Jingyao did not speak, facing the light, his face was sharp and angular, and his dark eyes seemed to have something special.


    Su Xia tilted her head, raised her tiptoe and kissed him on his thin lips, smiling like a little fox: "I''m out now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 776： Bad intentions

    Chapter 776


    Looking at the little girl''s back, Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows were soft and unnatural.


    Su Xiazhu first came to the bathroom with slippers to remove her makeup, and then took her mobile phone to the living room and simply played for a while, and heard Lu Jingyao¡¯s voice.


    "Come and eat."


    "Come on." Su Xia immediately put down the game she had on hand, ran over without a word, and sat down opposite Lu Jingyao with a meal and chopsticks.


    She was hungry on her chest and her back, and her chopsticks resolutely stretched out onto the meat that looked delicious and delicious, forgetting the redemption conference tomorrow.


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze fell on her, watching her take a few mouthfuls of food indulgently, and then gently spoke.


    "After tomorrow''s redemption conference is over, accompany me to a place."


    Su Xia raised her eyes curiously: "Where?"


    "Shangxi Group''s dinner party." He said quietly, "Tomorrow night."


    After rejecting He Xiyi yesterday, He Cheng personally called. He thought it was He Xiyi''s impoliteness, so he offended him and apologized all the time. Later, he officially invited him cautiously, and Lu Jingyao faintly agreed.


    He Cheng immediately sent someone to deliver the invitation.


    I was afraid that he would repent immediately again.


    Lu Jingyao did not want to go, but think about it, if you take Su Xia, it will be different.


    Su Xia nodded her head without thinking.


    She has been to a lot of dinners like this. In the past, the dinners held by Teal and other top luxury brands were mostly the same. All the people who attended were people with faces and faces, and the chatter and laughter were interlaced in the luxurious coveted. In the voice, or gossip, or take advantage of this opportunity to talk about business and get in touch with people.


    As the global spokesperson of the brand, she is naturally the center of everyone''s sight.


    But there are always two.


    Boring.


    She was chewing the rice in her mouth, and her chopsticks just wanted to stretch out to pick up the vegetables to eat. Suddenly, she frowned as if she had remembered something.


    ". You just said, Shangxi Group?"


    In the previous hot search, the company at the home of the newcomer He Xiyi seems to be the Shangxi Group.


    Su Xia pursed her lips as she watched Lu Jingyao nodding her head.


    Wow, that''s a coincidence.


    She looked at Lu Jingyao: "Does Lu have a cooperative relationship with them?"


    "Hmm." The man said.


    Su Xia tilted her head: "Then do you know He Xiyi?"


    Lu Jingyao hardly hesitated: "I don''t know."


    "It''s a lie." Su Xia pouted, "Your giants are not the most particular people, right, I don''t believe they have no idea about you."


    She hummed softly: "I am the stumbling block in the middle, you still take me there."


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s eyes showed helplessness, he walked over and sat down beside Su Xia, stretched out his hand and rubbed her head dozingly, his voice was smiling: "From where do you look at this."


    Su Xia''s slumped mouth, recalling He Xiyi''s face that looked a bit like her, stepped back and avoided his hand, her small face was wrinkled, and she looked cute and loving with a sour smell: "Don''t worry about me. No matter what it looks like, I think their intentions are wrong anyway."


    added two more words, and looked at Lu Jingyao: "To you."


    "That''s not going to go." The light in the man''s eyes flickered, and the corners of his mouth were squeezed hard, holding back his own smile, and following her words, "Lest they try to mislead me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 777： I know

    Chapter 777 I know something in my heart


    Upon hearing this, Su Xia immediately shook her head, like a rattle: "That won''t work, I have to go!"


    She said: "I''m going to go!"


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows in surprise: "Huh?"


    Su Xia''s chin: "I''m going to use my face to kill the Quartet! Let them not dare to plot against you again."


    When He Xiyi looked like her, she thought it was nothing. After all, she couldn¡¯t control other people¡¯s looks, right?


    But yesterday, the background of her family was exposed, and today she invited Lu Jingyao to attend the dinner of Shangxi Group. It is hard not to let Su Xiaduo wonder if she deliberately broke the background of her family and attracted those media reporters. .


    Su Xia pouted: "It''s really annoying."


    Although, she is just thinking about it now.


    But it was enough to make her irritable.


    even made her feel full instantly, no matter how delicious it was, she didn¡¯t want to eat it anymore.


    Lu Jingyao held her under her armpit, hugged her and sat on her lap, encircling her slender and soft waist. His breath was filled with the familiar sweet smell of her body, and the smell was so good that people couldn¡¯t help but smell it. Addictive.


    He kissed Su Xia¡¯s white and tender earlobes and coaxed softly. Su Xia¡¯s eyebrows had just been stretched by him, and suddenly he felt something wrong.


    He seems to be a little hot.


    Even her hands are walking around on her back.


    The other hand tightly wrapped around her waist unpredictably, making her unable to move, and forcefully hooping her in her arms.


    Su Xia''s irritability disappeared. She tugged at the corner of her mouth, carefully: "Brother."


    "Ok?"


    Lu Jingyao pressed her ear: "What''s wrong, Qianqian."


    whispered softly, with a slight dumbness, seductively passed into her ears.


    "Are you full? Do you want to eat more."


    Su Xia immediately picked up the chopsticks and nodded vigorously: "I want to eat, I''m not full yet!"


    She finished her words and looked nervously: "What about you, brother? You can eat too."


    "I will eat later." The man seemed to have a pleasant smile from his nose, "You eat first."


    Su Xia: "."


    She feels that she cannot protect herself.


    Therefore, I deliberately ate very slowly. Lu Jingyao was not in a hurry to eat rice with a little bit of sips. He also leisurely stroked the broken hair on her cheeks behind her ears, looking at the bowl she had bottomed out, and eating clearly The chopsticks who were full but refused to put it down, his eyes were deep: "Is it full?"


    Su Xia desperately shook her head: "No, no, I''m not full yet."


    She smiled wryly: "I can still eat!"


    Lu Jingyao''s voice is low: "Qianqian."


    Su Xia¡¯s heart jumped immediately, the hot breath spilled on one side of her cheek, and the tingling sensation spread all over her limbs, making her hand holding chopsticks tremble in shock.


    "Ok?"


    "You can''t hide tonight." The man''s voice was heavy and dumb, his eyes were looking straight at her, and the suppressed gloom of the dark and deep eyes was about to pour out.


    Su Xia is weak: "But I haven''t taken a bath yet."


    "It''s okay, let''s be together."


    Su Xia: "But there will be a press conference tomorrow."


    "I know it in my heart."


    "But. Um."


    The rest of the words were all blocked in Su Xia''s mouth.


    The next day.


    The teams of both parties come to pick up people at home according to the agreed time.


    The destination of both people is in the same place, so Su Xia and Lu Jingyao straightforwardly sat in a car and rushed to the location of the press conference.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 778： Ive been planning for a long time

    Chapter 778


    Reporters from major media rushed in early, arranged the machines according to the pre-arranged positions, checked them, and waited for the main creative staff to appear.


    The whole hall is almost full of people, and it¡¯s a black and overwhelming piece. As the most anticipated drama that has not yet been broadcast, it is very popular. Everyone has imagined what kind of crazy scenes will be on the Internet after it is broadcast.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are ready in the backstage. They both wear clothes provided by the brand, and they are in the same color and match inexplicably.


    Mu Chendong, Director Hu, and the deputy director, who hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, finally met again after a long time. After all, they have been together for more than three months. Even if they haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, there is always a tacit understanding between them. The feelings are there, plus they have a group chat with the creative staff, and they will talk a few words if there is nothing to do, so when everyone meets, they tacitly focus on Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    Mu Chendong sat on the chair and touched his chin and said, "When I was filming, I felt that the two of them were not right. I am not an afterthought. I felt it a long time ago. Both of them. The atmosphere between them is really different for everyone."


    Su Xia''s eyes slowly lifted: "You are an afterthought!"


    Mu Chendong: "."


    Director Hu and the deputy director looked at them with a look of love: "But you two are very good together. Both are good children. So after seeing you public, I am quite happy."


    "No wonder," the deputy director said meaningfully, "These two people who have never made kiss scenes have made an exception in this show. It seems that they have planned a long time ago."


    Su Xia hurriedly waved her hand: ¡°It¡¯s not a long-term plan. At that time, I mainly listened to Jing Yao¡¯s analysis and felt that the kiss scene was better, so I shot it.¡±


    As she talked, her voice weakened and she was a little embarrassed: "Although I have a bit of selfishness to want to kiss idols."


    Mu Chendong rarely saw Su Xia like this, and couldn''t help but teased: "Ouch, look, Su Xia is actually shy."


    "." Su Xia pursed her lips, "how!"


    The two people over there were arguing. Lu Jingyao slowly put his eyes on the little girl¡¯s slightly red face, and the apple apple rolled up and down, and all the memories of the time poured into his mind, warm and warm. Nostalgia, still heart palpitations.


    He lowered his eyes faintly, and his voice was faint, so that the people next to him closed their mouths unconsciously and listened to him.


    "She is not, but I am."


    The man¡¯s Qing Jun¡¯s face was slightly soft: "I have been planning for a long time."


    Su Xia¡¯s brain exploded in an instant.


    The gaze fell on Lu Jingyao''s body, and even his breathing suddenly stopped for a moment. Seeing the light in his eyes, his eyelashes trembled.


    The people next to ?? were also astonished by his sudden words. It was Dao Hu who reacted first, watching them two more gentle and warm eyes: "It''s great."


    He smiled and said, "Jing Yao really is an actionist."


    Su Xia''s heart trembled unspeakably.


    It was the first time that she knew. At that time, Lu Jingyao already liked her.


    The person she put on the cusp of her heart turned out to be rushing towards her from that time.


    Perhaps even longer than this, when she didn''t even know it, she had already taken her to heart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 779： Hard to say

    Chapter 779


    The eyes are a little bit sore inexplicably.


    Su Xia sucked her nose, stretched her tender white hand, and was held in the palm of the man by the man. It was a little tight and pressed hot against her skin.


    Xue Mingan was expressionless on the side.


    Good guy, it turns out that since that time, his family¡¯s pakchoi has been spotted a long time ago.


    We didn¡¯t stay together until after we finished.


    It is really calm for him.


    Step by step, he pulled Su Xia down into the net he had laid.


    Mu Chendong glanced at them with a slanted eye, and shouted in a beautiful voice: "Okay, don''t show affection, I''m still a single dog, please be kind."


    "."


    Su Xia''s hand didn''t get back either, Lu Jingyao casually played with it, indulging in affection.


    "Brother Mu." Su Xia said, "Hold tight."


    "Isn''t that I haven''t met the one I like," Mu Chendong took a sip of tea, "If I don''t meet the one I like, I plan to spend my life alone."


    Su Xia asked: "Don''t you rush at home?"


    "Rehearsing, but later I found out that I didn¡¯t listen to it, so I stopped urging."


    Mu Chendong said slowly: "It''s good to be single, although sometimes I am envious of someone, but more time, I still feel single is good."


    Xu Si nodded desperately in agreement.


    Mu Chendong¡¯s view of feelings coincides with him!


    It¡¯s a waste of time to fall in love, and there are so many things, it¡¯s not as comfortable as being alone!


    The deputy director smiled: "Then don''t wait until Jing Yao and Xia Xia have children. You are still single."


    Mu Chendong just wanted to speak confidently. He glanced at the two people over there, and suddenly became a little unconfident: "They shouldn''t be able to. So fast."


    And it is still the peak of their careers.


    No, there is no time limit for the peak of their careers.


    Whether before or after.


    It was Lu Jingyao''s solemn voice: "It won''t be so fast."


    Xu Si and Xue Mingan were a little anxious beside them.


    I haven¡¯t gotten married yet, so I just started talking about children.


    Especially both of them know that although the children¡¯s affairs will not be so fast. But get the certificate


    The two people really didn¡¯t know for a while, so they went straight to get the certificate.


    Guide Hu still smiled and said to the side: "Then getting married, is it fast?"


    Su Xia blushed.


    Mu Chendong and the deputy director booed.


    Lu Jingyao let out an inaudible smile from his breath, overflowing with a few words: "It''s hard to tell."


    Xu Si: "."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    Hurry up.JPG.


    Fortunately, after a while, the time for the press conference is up.


    A few of them stood up and walked to the outside scene. In an instant, the flash was bright as daylight, and the sound of taking pictures sounded one after another. The media reporters all rushed to shoot and watched as they stood together on the stage. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, who are well-matched, are very excited.


    Su Xia is wearing a white shirt today, a camel dress that reaches her calf on her lower body, high heels on her feet, her long black hair curled up, gentle and decent, her whole body exudes an eye-catching light.


    Lu Jingyao was wearing shirts and trousers of the same color as her. The two people just stood there. After the photos of the media were sent out, the netizens were upset.


    After a brief introduction of themselves and the role they played, the main creators stepped down and sat on their chairs to watch the trailer.


    It was still the first trailer issued by the redemption official before, and it ended in the scene where the last two people were about to kiss.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 780： Just be happy

    Chapter 780


    Su Xia had watched it before, but she still felt shocked when she watched it again.


    The live broadcast of the press conference has been prepared. Just because too many people suddenly entered during the live broadcast, something went wrong. It has only been fixed now. The press conference is on Friday, and most of the people are at work and school, but The number of people who came in to watch the live broadcast is still scary, and the number of online viewers has reached eight figures within a short time.


    The main creative staff was invited to the stage again. Su Xia looked at the crowd of people sitting under the stage, took the microphone and stood beside Director Hu with Lu Jingyao one by one, smiling and serious. Listening to the host and reporters.


    "Did the director meet Su Xia and Lu Jingyao before cooperating? What impression do they have on them?"


    Director Hu: "Before the cooperation, I only heard about the two of them. We are the light of internal entertainment. Not only are our young acting skills good, but we also basically won awards at home and abroad. After joining the group, they played the first scene. At that time, I felt that this was Huo Yin and Lin Luo in my mind."


    Immediately afterwards, the attention of the media below the stage began to gradually shift to the two people standing on his left and right, and even a little impatient, his eyes flashed.


    "Where are the two? What is your impression of each other?"


    Do something.


    Everyone started to get excited.


    As a couple, you ask what they think of each other.


    I can only say, good job!


    Anyway, this is also a question that is always asked at the press conference. They are just working.


    Su Xia held the microphone, her face didn¡¯t change her face, her brows and eyes were still crooked just now: "That¡¯s great."


    The smile on her lips fell in the eyes of the person with the cp filter, and she screamed.


    Look, how sweet she smiles when talking about her boyfriend!


    Then everyone''s eyes followed Qi Qi and looked at Lu Jingyao again. He nodded lightly: "Very good."


    Look, he will say whatever his girlfriend says! It''s too sweet!


    Woo, these two people are a natural pair!


    The media asked the question that I had been holding back, and finally sat down contentedly, and then changed to another one: "What''s the highlight in this drama, can you talk about it?"


    The people in front of them were very official. Mu Chendong''s eyes fell on the serious media under the stage. He picked up the microphone and blinked slyly. He cleared his throat and slowly said, "Look. Click it, it''s in the trailer."


    He meant something: "Anyway, it will definitely satisfy everyone. So far, only our drama has it. It''s very interesting. You can look forward to it. After all, the actors are professional, and the true feelings will make everyone It''s very entertaining."


    Only this show has


    Isn¡¯t that just a side proof, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao really kissed in the show!


    The bullet screen was full of screams, and even the media below couldn''t help getting excited.


    Chasing drama! Absolutely chase!


    Su Xia is still calm. In front of the camera, her expression management ranks second, and no one dares to be the first.


    This is Mu Chendong


    It''s a real dog.


    Although it is indeed promoting TV series


    She turned her head, the ¡®smiling¡¯ and Mu Chendong glanced at each other, and he blinked his eyes innocently, and his grinning mouth almost reached the roots of his ears.


    Su Xia retracted her gaze.


    Go ahead, just be happy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 781： Ill go if you go

    Chapter 781 If you go, I will go


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao did not deliberately avoid suspicion in front of the camera this time, but they also did not have a special closeness. They also talked with each other when they mentioned issues related to the other party, which is the same as the previous press conferences. There is something wrong.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not very sweet compared to the call in the live interview of the previous interview.


    This makes the CP fans who have been expecting two people in the same frame to be a little disappointed.


    But it also means understanding.


    Knowing that the two of them want everyone¡¯s attention to be on the drama of salvation, not on them.


    is the disappointment that is still uncontrollable in my heart.


    And this kind of emotion, until suddenly another cp fan sent a barrage.


    "Okay, you can be content. Your cp is really together, and there is a steady stream of new sugars. Unlike my cp, it has not been in the same frame for three years. It has been three years! It is all relying on old sugar and us. Coming through with the cp filter, you are so happy compared to us!"


    It''s all set off by peers.


    Yanba CP fans instantly feel that Yanba is too sweet, too good!


    After the release of ??, Su Xia and others returned to the backstage, planning to wait for a dinner party to eat.


    Lu Jingyao and her are going to attend a banquet at Shangxi Entertainment, so they don¡¯t have time, so unfortunately everyone has to say that they will meet again at another time.


    Before leaving, they reluctantly talked about the conversation. They each got in their own car. Su Xia took out her mobile phone in the car, and saw the message from Dad Su, saying that when Su Jiayu is off for summer vacation, they will look for the emperor. She, Su Xia decisively agreed, and only remembered after she had promised. Now she is not the only one living in the family.


    I thought about it again, it¡¯s still more than a month before the summer vacation, so let¡¯s talk about it then.


    There is also a message from Yang Yang, who hasn¡¯t contacted for a long time, on WeChat: ¡°Xia Xia, I¡¯m a bit busy lately so I didn¡¯t pay attention to my brother¡¯s affairs. Redemption will be broadcast soon! I will watch it on time tonight!¡±


    There is another one below: "I''m getting married!"


    Su Xia was surprised. Before, I heard Yang Yang said that she had a boyfriend, but she was about to get married.


    Although I haven¡¯t seen it, I¡¯ve known it on the Internet because Lu Jingyao has known each other for many years. At that time, two people of the same age knew each other when they were still in school. Now they have found someone they want to entrust for life. It¡¯s a rare experience to come together. The years, because of Lu Jingyao''s happy or sad appearance, appeared before her eyes.


    Su Xia was a little moved.


    "Congratulations, Yang Yang!"


    She asked: "Is the date set? Can I go?"


    Yang Yang returned quickly, and she seemed to be able to feel her excitement across the screen, Su Xia: "Wow, Xia Xia! Are you coming? Of course you can!!!"


    Su Xia added another sentence: "Let me ask my brother if he is going."


    She turned her head, her gaze fell on the side of Lu Jingyao, frowning slightly, watching the affairs of the Lu Group, and her voice was very soft: "Brother, I have a whale who has known each other for many years. She wants Are you married, are you going to the scene?"


    Lu Jingyao did not hesitate: "If you go, I will go."


    Su Xia''s eyes suddenly bend down: "Well, I''ll ask her for the specific time."


    This time, Yang Yang seemed to be shocked, and it took a long time to come back. There was a voice, trembling: "Xia Xia, I''m so excited, ooh, I was so excited that you dare to believe it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 782： We must be good

    Chapter 782 We must be good


    On the most important day in my life, it is a meaningful thing that idols who have been a fan of for a long time will also come to participate.


    is a day that will be remembered clearly in this life.


    She couldn''t control her hand holding the phone shaking.


    "I''m crying, oh oh really thank you Xia Xia."


    Su Xia heard the cry in her voice, she didn''t know how to comfort her, but finally she touched Lu Jingyao''s arm gently and put the phone in front of him, her voice was waxy, her eyes were dark. Looking at him innocently: "Brother, you made people cry, just say something don''t cry."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows: "I made it cry?"


    "." Su Xia blinked, "Hurry up."


    Then I pressed voice.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s eyes were dark, his delicate and clear face was carved without any blemishes, his voice was cold and loose, staring at her closely, his mouth finally opened: "Don¡¯t cry."


    just sounds a little casual.


    Su Xia let go and sent it out, looking at the date sent by Yang Yang above, and said: "Her wedding is at the end of the month."


    Then flipped through his schedule: "I just had a rest that day."


    Lu Jingyao faintly: "Yes, I see."


    Yang Yang hasn¡¯t responded for a long time.


    Su Xia was a little nervous, she suspected that Yang Yang was already excited enough, and now she suddenly sent her Lu Jingyao''s voice, she wouldn''t be crying now.


    She tentatively sent a message: "Are you still there?"


    Yang Yang: "Oh, I''m here, I burst into tears and was seen by my mother. She said she thought I was dumped before the wedding."


    Su Xia: "."


    Although, this is a big misunderstanding.


    Yang Yang continued: "My mother and I told you that you and my brother are coming, and she said that I was wishful thinking and daydreaming. I was so hard."


    Emmm is really difficult.


    She paused, and she felt confident again: "Hmm, just let them see it with their own eyes anyway! Don¡¯t believe it now, just don¡¯t be scared by that time!"


    Su Xia smiled: "You can send me the address, we will be there on time."


    "Okay!" Yang Yang said, "Then send me the flight number, and I will find someone to pick you up."


    She was so excited that she seemed to have countless things to say: "Be busy, I''ll be excited for a while, wow, ah, I''m happy and nervous, ooh, Xiaxia, thank you, I love you!


    Su Xia sent a cute emoticon package over.


    It¡¯s so good.


    She and Yang Yang both found their own happiness, and they were very happy.


    At the beginning, it was because of Lu Jingyao. The time has not changed for so long. It is still the original way. While loving Lu Jingyao with enthusiasm, he is also working hard to live his own life.


    Su Xia''s heart gave birth to countless sighs, and a warm current poured into the apex of her heart, making her eyes warm.


    This is really good.


    So she and Lu Jingyao will be fine too!


    I have been blessed by so many people, and I will work harder to live my life well.


    She looked sideways, the corners of her lips were hooked, her fingers stretched out softly and hooked the man''s slender white hand: "Brother."


    The eyes of the little girl are very bright, as if the stars: "We must be good."


    Lu Jingyao held her back, the corners of his mouth curled up with a beautiful arc, and the sound made was convincing: "Yeah."


    "Will do."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The sky darkened.


    Only the villa not far away gave out brilliant lights.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 783： She guessed right

    Chapter 783 She''s Right


    The luxurious hall is full of people wearing expensive dresses and suits, holding wine glasses among the crowds, or chatting or looking for people they want to meet.


    The hall, dotted with large flowers, is illuminated by the luxurious crystal chandeliers above the head. There is a taste of great value everywhere, the stars are shining, and the voice is full of people.


    The people who came here today are all important people in the imperial capital.


    They also seem to have heard some news in private. Although they are doing their own things, their minds are not on this at all, and they are always watching the front door.


    He Xiyi''s gaze was also staring at the front door. She was wearing a white light gauze dress. Under the light, her body seemed to be covered with galaxies, shining brightly.


    Tonight¡¯s look was something she worked hard on, and the dress she wore was one of the most highly anticipated gowns of the K family this year. She borrowed it after using her family¡¯s contacts.


    I heard that the K family originally planned to wait for an important occasion and lent Su Xia to let her wear it for the first time.


    But she borrowed her contacts first.


    I feel unspeakable in my heart.


    It is a little bit of joy, but also an uncontrollable annoyance.


    Surrounded by people who came over to her falsely complimenting her, they said that the TV series she appeared in was beautiful and that she was very beautiful tonight, but He Xiyi had no time to deal with these people. She was a little nervous holding a red wine glass, lightly. He took a sip, and after entering the banquet, all the light was replaced by the main entrance.


    Although she knew that her father had invited Lu Jingyao, she was still nervous.


    Fear that he will not come in the end.


    Finally, there was a slight commotion in the crowd, and He Xuyi instantly put the red wine in her hand on the table, and walked in the direction of the crowd with her skirt a little hastily.


    Tense mood. The moment I saw the person coming in, the smile on his face instantly solidified.


    She saw a face, a face that couldn¡¯t be more familiar.


    Gorgeous and beautiful face, black and supple long hair scattered on her shoulders, slender and slender white neck like an elegant swan, and the long burgundy dress make her whole body even more stunning.


    She is holding a corner of the skirt, her bright black eyes are slightly narrowed, her eyelashes are thick and curled, her red lips are curled up casually, and she is charming and glamorous, making everyone''s eyes follow her uncontrollably and can''t move away. Sight.


    Su Xia.


    actually brought her here.


    He Xiyi couldn''t help but pursed her mouth, and looked at Lu Jingyao.


    The man is tall and straight, wearing a black suit, just standing there, there is a chilling breath that makes people shudder, the eyebrows are thin and light, and there is a cold breeze wherever he walks, and his eyes are like The ink is generally pitch black, with a hint of dark color sinking.


    The people around screamed in a low voice.


    Su Xia had no response, still with a faint, careless smile on her face, pulling Lu Jingyao''s arm and walking in the sight of everyone.


    She deliberately picked a wine-red dress.


    Of course, she knew exactly what color she usually wears is the most murderous on her body.


    Since she came in, she saw He Xiyi''s figure, and in the corner of her eye she saw the whole process of her expression from excitement to stunned, Su Xia couldn''t help but laughed in a low voice.


    Sure enough, she was right.


    This person has other thoughts about Lu Jingyao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 784： Time flies so fast

    Chapter 784 Time Flies So Fast


    is really annoying.


    Su Xia retracted her gaze, smiling slightly.


    Lu Chen and Lu Shutong closely followed behind them. From the time they entered, Lu Chen''s eyes were looking around. Lu Shutong elbows his waist fiercely, and he grinned in pain.


    "What are you doing!"


    "Put away your squinted eyes," Lu Shutong rolled his eyes, "shame us the Lu family."


    Lu Chen was speechless: "Did you forget how you looked for your little brother before."


    "That was before." Lu Shutong said, "Since I saw my baby, those people can''t get into my eyes."


    Although her brother always keeps people around him.


    She is a little hard to get close.


    Harm, anyway, it¡¯s good and very happy to see it with my own eyes.


    Meng Rong said helplessly: "Okay, don''t make any noise here."


    Lu Chen hummed softly, and said to Lu Shutong: "Have you heard it? Don''t make any noise, and leave me alone!"


    "Who cares about you, if not for fear that you will shame us the Lu family."


    Okay, I told you not to make the noise, but the noise was even worse.


    Meng Rong sighed.


    She and Father Lu looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile.


    A lot of people had gathered around and came to greet each other, and the two responded calmly with graceful smiles.


    He Xiyi pursed her mouth, and moved her gaze abruptly from Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, her body stiff, and she couldn''t even control her usual expression.


    She paused, lifted up her steps, slowly passed through the crowd, and walked in the direction of Meng Rong in the middle.


    When she was a child, she often went to Lu¡¯s family to play. Lu Jingyao¡¯s mother liked her very much. Although she hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few years, she still had some affection for her.


    He Xiyi lowered her eyes, raised the smile on her lips, pushed away the people on both sides, greeted them with a smile, and yelled sweetly: "Auntie."


    She went up and hugged Meng Rong¡¯s arm directly, and said coquettishly: "Do you remember me?"


    Meng Rong¡¯s smile remained undiminished, but his eyes were very vivid: "You are."


    "I''m He Xiyi." She smiled and said, "I used to go to your house to play, and then I went abroad for a few years. I just came back last year. I haven''t visited you. Please forget me."


    Meng Rong only then reacted. She looked at the face that resembled Su Xia in front of her. She didn''t say anything. She kindly patted He Xiyi''s hand and smiled and said, "It turned out to be Xiyi."


    She thought for a while and continued: "It''s really been a long time since I''ve seen each other. I''ve grown up so much. Auntie has never heard of you coming back. Otherwise, I must have asked you to come to our house to play. I remember that you played with Tongtong before. Okay, you haven''t contacted her for a long time."


    "Yes." He Xiyi said obediently, "Is Tongtong here today?"


    "Here, I was here just now, I don''t know where I went."


    Meng Rong took a look at the venue: "I should be back later. You two will have a chat."


    It is reasonable to say that this girl has always been sticking to Su Xia''s side, but now she is not unexpectedly absent, she must have gone with Lu Chen together.


    He Xiyi¡¯s afterglow glanced at Su Xia who was holding Lu Jingyao not far away, her expression was reduced, and she said softly, ¡°But time really flies, we all grow up in the blink of an eye. Now, I remember when I left, Jing Yao seemed to be only a teenager."


    She smiled: "He must not recognize me anymore."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 785： Aunt, do you remember?

    Chapter 785 Aunt, do you remember?


    Meng Rong didn¡¯t know what she had already seen with Lu Jingyao, and said, ¡°The eighteenth change of the girl, you were so young when you left, and now you are so beautiful, he definitely doesn¡¯t recognize you anymore.¡±


    "I remember at that time I always ran to your aunt''s house to play. Jing Yao was older than me and Tong Tong, and never participated in our play games," He Xiyi laughed, "I still thought he was very annoying at the time. I have always been scared, but I inexplicably admire Jing Yao."


    She continued with a smile: "Until my birthday, Jing Yao gave me a card issuer. I didn''t know that he was not as cold as his appearance. In fact, he cared very well for Tongtong and me."


    Though she threw the gift in front of her, she left without saying a word.


    Meng Rong couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows unexpectedly.


    I never expected that Lu Jingyao would take the initiative to give gifts to girls when he was young.


    He Xiyi smiled, as if immersed in memories: ¡°The hairpin is still very beautiful, matte and tender, and there are small pearls inlaid on it. I have always cherished it and still keep it.¡±


    "." Meng Rong suddenly felt that after listening to her description, he felt that the issuing card seemed a bit familiar.


    She couldn¡¯t help asking: ¡°Is there a little tassel falling down?¡±


    "Yes, yes." He Xiyi nodded vigorously, then tilted his head in confusion, "Auntie, how do you know?"


    "." Meng Rong smiled dryly, "Well, this type of issuance was more popular at that time, and I often saw it on Tongtong''s head."


    "Well, it seems that Brother Jing Yao asked Tong Tong what kind of birthday gift girls like, so he gave me that one."


    Meng Rong was speechless, and nodded in agreement.


    Sighed calmly for a moment.


    At that time, such card issuance was indeed popular, and it was often seen on Tong Tong¡¯s head, but the gift to He Xiyi was prepared by her.


    At that time, she remembered that it was the day before He Xiyi¡¯s birthday. She knew that although He Xiyi did not dare to approach Lu Jingyao, she still liked him in her heart, so she asked casually if she had prepared gifts for her. Who knew that kid¡¯s face Inexplicably said: "Why should I prepare a gift for her."


    The next day, there is no meaning to prepare.


    So in order not to disappoint He Xiyi, who was only eight or nine years old at the time, she handed the issuing card she had prepared in advance to Lu Jingyao''s hand and asked him to send it there.


    Unexpectedly, he impatiently threw it in front of He Xiyi, turned his head and left.


    Afterwards, Meng Rong was relieved when he saw that He Xiyi was also very happy.


    Unexpectedly, until now, He Xuyi still attaches so much importance to the issuance of the card, thinking it was given by Lu Jingyao.


    He Xiyi paused slightly, Yu Guangzhong glanced at Meng Rong¡¯s face, and then moved to her side, with an innocent expression: "I really went to your house too often to play at the time, and then you said to recognize me. Forget it as a goddaughter, so you can live in your house in a decent way."


    She blinked, laid a lot of ground, and finally said what she had been hiding in her heart: "Then Tongtong heard it. She said that when I grow up, I will marry Jingyao and be her sister-in-law, so I can do the same. Live in an upright manner. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s really childlike. You smiled and said okay at the time. Aunt, do you remember?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 786： Your senior

    Chapter 786 Your senior


    The smile on Meng Rong''s face faded slightly.


    She looked calm: "Ah, is it? It''s all a long time ago, I don''t remember it anymore."


    He Xiyi lowered her eyelids slightly disappointed: "It''s been too long."


    She whispered: "Maybe I am the only one to remember."


    Meng Rong looked like she hadn''t heard her, she glanced around her faintly, and finally saw Lu Shutong who didn''t know where he was coming from, and beckoned gently at her, saying: "Tong Tong, come here and see who this is?"


    She didn''t understand the tone of He Xiyi just now.


    She doesn''t like chatting with such people very much, and she always feels suffocated in her heart.


    Meng Rong''s gaze flicked across the slightly similar faces of He Xiyi and Su Xia, and his eyebrows were slightly wrinkled.


    It''s Xia Xia Hao, comfortable and happy to get along with.


    I liked He Suoyi before, but that doesn¡¯t mean I like it now.


    But how could she look so much like Su Xia? She remembered how she looked when she was a child, but she didn''t look like it at all.


    Just thinking about it, Lu Shutong walked over with the skirt, and when it burst out of his mouth, it crackled and popped out: "Lu Chen, bastard! I helped him get the contact information of the beauty, but he turned his head and slipped away. I have agreed that there is a way to help me, so that I can get along with my baby alone for a while. I am mad at me. When I find it, I will kill him!"


    Meng Rong has long been used to it.


    She looked at Lu Shutong''s gaze, and pointed at He Xiyi who was a little surprised: "Your friend who used to play together when you were a kid, He Xiyi, do you remember?"


    How could Lu Shutong not know her.


    Let¡¯s not talk about the previous awards ceremony. She chased the live broadcast all the way to watch Su Xia win the prize. On the way, she saw this face that looked like her baby. Even though she was talking about Su Xia and her on the Internet later, Lu Shutong knew Up.


    Then I remembered that this was a good partner when she was a child. Although she went abroad with her later, there was no contact between the two.


    However, the average-looking girl at the beginning, when she grew up, turned out to look like her baby. This is the most incomprehensible to her.


    She feels that this is simply impossible.


    The only explanation is that He Xiyi''s plastic surgery was done with Su Xia''s photo.


    In fact, plastic surgery is nothing, everyone has the right to love beauty.


    But then I started to step on Su Xia, this is too much!


    So Lu Shutong nodded his head nodly: "Remember."


    He Xiyi said gently and softly: "We haven''t seen each other for several years, how are you doing, are you still studying?"


    Lu Shutong: "Yeah."


    "It''s great, I just dropped out of school and returned to China to enter the entertainment industry," she smiled, "and then angered my dad."


    Meng Rong, who finally felt a little more comfortable, took a glass of red wine and took a few sips. He wanted to leave, but the rich wives who surrounded her directly blocked her in place. She could only smile and continue chatting with them. .


    Lu Shutong had no expression: "Oh, I saw you were nominated as a new female newcomer at the awards ceremony."


    She paused, her eyes rolled, turned sideways, and pointed to the person not far away, who was wearing a red dress, and the corners of her lips were curled slightly. The calm and generous Su Xia''s tone eased a little bit: " Xia Xia is here too, you enter the entertainment circle, then she is your senior."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 787： What are you kidding

    Chapter 787 What are you kidding


    And it''s the kind of senior who can''t even look up.


    Lu Shutong smiled: "Did you say hello to your seniors?"


    This question immediately made He Xiyi¡¯s smile stiff.


    She didn¡¯t know that Lu Shutong¡¯s favorite star was Su Xia, she followed her fingers and looked at her, she couldn¡¯t help biting her lower lip, and said unwillingly: "No."


    "I was thinking about it, but since she came in, she was surrounded by people and she was very busy. I couldn''t squeeze through, so I didn''t say hello."


    I don¡¯t want to go over at all.


    I don''t want to see her, nor do I want to see her standing next to Lu Jingyao, Qiao Xiao Yanran proudly.


    Naturally, Lu Shutong did not miss the expression on her face, and smiled very kindly: "That''s it, it''s okay, then I will take you there if there are fewer people in the meeting, have you been in the entertainment industry for a year? Still very kind A newcomer, but you should also know Xia Xia¡¯s position in the circle. I do this."


    She smiled brilliantly: "I''m helping you."


    ". Thank you, Tong Tong."


    He Xiyi is a bit annoying.


    She pursed her mouth, feeling a little bit uncomfortable in her heart: "Tongtong, are you familiar with Su Xia?"


    She carefully observed Lu Shutong¡¯s expression: "You call her a bit intimate."


    Lu Shutong glanced at her carelessly: "She is my sister-in-law, are you familiar with it? Why are you asking such a strange question."


    Just now. Let¡¯s call my sister-in-law temporarily.


    Impossible in the future!


    "Oh, I just think she seems to be very busy at work," He Xiyi said deliberately, "I thought she couldn''t find time to spend time with you. I heard that her schedule is very full. Time to join the banquet with Jing Yao."


    "Of course there is time for this kind of banquet."


    Lu Shutong¡¯s words deliberately contained sarcasm: "My brother also deliberately wanted to bring my sister-in-law over to let everyone know and recognize. Of course, my sister-in-law also came to declare sovereignty, as you know."


    She blinked her eyes: ¡°In fact, many people are chasing my brother, including some groups who have always wanted to marry their daughters into my house. Now they are deliberately letting those people know, don¡¯t be delusional!¡±


    He Xianyi: "."


    Immediately after her was patted on the shoulder, Lu Shutong smiled and said, "My brother and my sister-in-law are so good-matched. After today''s banquet, everyone must have counted them. I really want to thank you for being so clever. At this point in time, a banquet will be held after the two of them have disclosed their love."


    He Xiyi felt as if her chest had been pierced with countless arrows, and her breathing swiftly rose slightly: "Lu''s family business is so big, and it is already a leading group. I thought that Jing Yao would find the right person to be with. After all, if this is the case, it will look better on the bright side. Su Xia''s family seems to have no background. I really didn''t expect that Jing Yao would choose her."


    "What are you kidding?" Lu Shutong rolled his eyes silently, "Excuse me, is Su Xia''s name not loud enough? Is the name Su Xia not well-known enough? She will be my sister-in-law and wait for my brother. After the identity of the person in charge of the Lu Group is revealed, it will only give Lu a good evaluation and will bring more benefits, and her current value is higher than that of some companies, good or not."


    She continued: "She is with my brother, there is nothing worthy of it, and there is nothing wrong with the background, my brother loves her, she loves my brother, that''s enough."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 788： Talk more

    Chapter 788


    Meng Rong, who was talking to someone else, couldn¡¯t help looking sideways, smiled and continued to talk to the people around him.


    This girl really said everything in her heart.


    She has also met a lot of people, and most of them can see exactly what the person in front of them is.


    Anyway, He Xiyi is cute and simple since she was a child.


    Lu Shutong hadn¡¯t finished speaking, she gently curled her lips, looked at He Xiyi¡¯s slightly uncomfortable expression, and continued: ¡°Right, I haven¡¯t asked you yet.¡±


    She raised her eyebrows: "You are so beautiful, there must be a lot of people chasing you abroad, right? You don''t have a boyfriend until now?"


    ". There are many people who chase me, but none of them I like."


    He Xiyi pursed her mouth and said, "So I haven''t been in a relationship."


    Lu Shutong said meaningfully: "Then what have you done in the past few years abroad, have you been studying all the time?"


    He Xiyi had a somewhat unnatural look on his face.


    She coughed slightly: "Yes, yes."


    "Then the place you stayed in must be very nurturing." Lu Shutong smiled, "After a trip to a foreign country, it looks so beautiful. That place is not bad, where is it? I will try it for a few years. See if it¡¯s more beautiful."


    He Xianyi: "."


    Her face is a bit embarrassed: "I''ll talk to you next time, I have something wrong now, go and see first."


    Turn around and leave after speaking.


    But in the next second, Lu Shutong grabbed her wrist. She gritted her teeth a little angrily, but still constricted her face, and asked gently, "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?"


    "You haven''t greeted my sister-in-law yet." Lu Shutong said, "It just so happens that there are fewer people on her side. Let me take you."


    He Xiyi''s blood was instantly stiff.


    Before she even reacted, Lu Shutong grabbed her wrist and pulled it in front of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    Then yelled sweetly: "Brother, sister-in-law!"


    Su Xialue looked at Lu Shutong, who was rare to call her sister-in-law, with a little surprise, and immediately fell on He Xiyi beside her.


    Good fellow, she came over by herself before she went to see her.


    Lu Shutong touched He Xiyi: "Quick."


    "." She pursed her lips fiercely, "Hello, senior, I am He Xiyi."


    "Both are seniors, who are you saying hello to?"


    He Xiyi''s forehead jumped suddenly: "Senior Su Xia is good."


    Su Xia gently curled the corners of her lips calmly.


    No wonder Lu Shutong called her sister-in-law just now, because she was acting in front of outsiders.


    She nodded, and she had the rare aura of some cold seniors on her body: "Yeah."


    Lu Shutong tilted his head, lowered his voice and leaned against her ear: "Just say this? Su Xia is usually very difficult to see, especially for a newcomer like you, who has no chance to see her at all, no. Taking advantage of this good opportunity, say a few more words to her to let her remember you?"


    She said meaningfully: ¡°I¡¯m doing this for you, knowing such a big senior, such a powerful person, will only benefit you in your future acting career, but there is no harm! Come on, talk more!¡±


    He Xiyi gritted her teeth.


    She doesn¡¯t need Su Xia at all, okay!


    But with Lu Jingyao in front of her, she could only suppress her unhappiness, and continued to speak gently and softly: "I didn''t expect to see you here. The predecessor was too powerful after seeing you some time ago. You are the goal of my efforts. , I hope I can become a person like you in the future."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 789： Just this time

    Chapter 789


    "is it."


    Su Xia smiled, she stroked her hair casually, and continued: "It''s not easy, I look at you."


    She looked up and down at He Xiyi a few times, and shook her head: "You have to work hard for half a lifetime."


    He Xiyi was taken aback, and her anger burned from her heart in an instant, her hands were fiercely held together, and her tone was slightly rushing: "Senior, you are too confident in saying this."


    "Are you confident?"


    As soon as she finished her voice, she heard Lu Shutong¡¯s voice coming over, and she lazily continued: ¡°It¡¯s the truth. My sister-in-law has swept domestic and international awards after five years of debut, can you?¡±


    Even Lu Jingyao looked over coldly, frowning slightly, and a sharp and gloomy cold light gleaming at the end of his eyes, which made He Xiyi tremble all over, his anger disappeared instantly, and his sanity returned: "I can''t, Su Senior Xia is right, but I will continue to work hard."


    She raised her head tremblingly, and carefully glanced at Lu Jingyao''s face: "I have something to do, let''s go now."


    Seeing her hurriedly leaving from the back, Lu Shutong couldn''t help but sneered coldly. The mockery on her face didn''t show a trace of disguise, her arms around her chest: "That''s it, I thought she was so powerful, so I was embarrassed to step on Xiaxia If she doesn¡¯t leave, I can stun her to death and make her unable to say a word."


    Lu Jingyao glanced over her body for a few moments, showing no expression, but what he said seemed much gentler: "Is there anything I want lately?"


    "Huh?" Lu Shutong''s angry little face had a meal, and he instantly understood what Lu Jingyao meant, and said excitedly, "Then can I choose to go shopping with my baby?"


    Her excited eyes lit up: "Just one afternoon, and then I''ll be back soon."


    Su Xia smiled and said, "Yes, I should be able to spare an afternoon for my next trip."


    Lu Shutong''s eyes fell on Lu Jingyao, and he blinked in anticipation.


    Until he finally nodded slowly, the corners of his happy mouth were almost grinning to the roots of his ears, and he smiled brilliantly: "Thank you brother! I wish you and sister-in-law more and more happiness!"


    It doesn¡¯t seem to hurt to learn from Lu Chen like dog legs!


    She set the time immediately, and made an appointment with Su Xia on the spot, and then ran away with joy.


    Wuhu! What could be happier than going out shopping with your own baby!


    Man or something, get out of it all!


    Lu Jingyao suddenly regretted it. He pressed his thin lips tightly, and watched as Lu Shutong happily ran to Lu Chen and danced and said something, his eyes darkened.


    There is that afternoon, it is better to let the little girl stay with him.


    But seeing Su Xia''s eyebrows curled up, she was also very happy, he didn''t say in the end.


    Forget it, this time.


    Not long after, photos of Lu Jingyao and Su Xia attending the Shangxi Group banquet appeared overwhelmingly on the Internet.


    In the photo, Su Xia is wearing a long burgundy dress with red lips and a stunning face, as if everything around her has lost its color, and the skirt highlights her bumpy figure. The man next to him was also wearing a suit, and everything he ironed was perfect. He was talking to Su Xia with his head down, and Qing Jun''s face showed a rare softness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 790： Lus Group

    Chapter 790


    The light above his head poured down, and Lu Jingyao¡¯s face was traced under the light as if it was full of silky pampering. There was nothing else in the drooping eyes, only Su Xia in front of him, as if he was next to him. Nothing is as good as the girl in front of her. She is serious and serious, with her lips curled up, which is a depressing hook.


    Two people standing together, their superior appearance coupled with their stature, are simply beautiful and outrageous.


    There is also a photo of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao. Two other people are standing. One of them looks a bit similar to Lu Jingyao, and is the younger sister of Lu Jingyao, who was exposed before. The other is similar to Su Xia, just exploded. The daughter of Shangxi Entertainment who came out.


    Some photos were taken by paparazzi waiting outside, and others were taken by people attending the banquet and posted on the Internet, and the degree of discussion skyrocketed in an instant.


    [Ah, I¡¯m dead. In the afternoon, I wore a simple suit to attend the press conference. I was dressed up to attend the banquet in the evening, and this photo was too rich! It''s a good match! ¡¿


    [Good guy, Su Xia and He Xiyi are in the same frame. This can be seen from the same frame. The difference can be seen from the same frame. Although He Xiyi is like Su Xia, but there is no one with Su Xia''s body and aura, I have to sigh, Su Xia always drops the gods! This is too beautiful! It''s really stunning! ¡¿


    ¡¾Didn¡¯t He Xiyi burst out as a daughter of Shangxi Entertainment? So is Su Xia and Lu Jingyao attending their family banquet? People who go to this kind of occasion are either rich or expensive. What identity did they go to? Does anyone come to popular science? ¡¿


    [Su Xia¡¯s family is an ordinary well-off family, and she has reached her current status step by step on her own, but Lu Jingyao has really never heard of his family. He counted on making his debut this year for ten years, except that he blew himself up some time ago. Apart from that sister, I really don¡¯t know what''s going on in his family, she wouldn¡¯t be the super rich kind! ¡¿


    [I went to see Lu Jingyao¡¯s Weibo, which was when she hadn¡¯t set the viewing permission. She was still in school, but all the clothes she wore and what she was wearing were all brand-name luxury goods. I think Lu Jingyao¡¯s home is It''s really extraordinary. ¡¿


    ¡¾. But Lu Jingyao himself has made a lot of money in the entertainment industry for so many years. It¡¯s okay to pet his sister and give her pocket money to buy her favorite things. ¡¿


    [Seriously, if Lu Jingyao''s family is really that powerful, then just inherit it directly, and enter the entertainment industry. ¡¿


    ¡¾Let¡¯s take a personal look! I''m so curious! Shangxi Group is also very good, so it''s really not an ordinary person to let it invite! ¡¿


    [Lu Jingyao''s surname is Lu. The leading company that is particularly awesome is called Lu''s Group, right? My hands are a little trembling now, and someone has picked it up before, so I can¡¯t pick up any of Lu Jingyao¡¯s background, including When his sister blew herself up, his sister couldn''t pick up anything. My hands shook. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu''s Group. I''m **** shocked. ¡¿


    At the same time, the Lu Group also made hot searches under this turmoil.


    But after just staying on it for a few minutes, this entry completely disappeared.


    So the speculation about the background of Lu Jingyao''s family is even more nagging. Everyone''s attention has shifted from the same frame as Su Xia and He Xiyi to the connection between Lu Jingyao and the Lu Group.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 791： Its all fake anyway

    Chapter 791 It''s all false anyway


    Although there is still nothing to pick up, even the connection between Lu Jingyao and the Lu Group is only about the surname of Lu Jingyao, but the popularity remains unabated.


    And the amazing thing is that every hot search on the Lu¡¯s group, you can¡¯t stay on it for a few minutes, and it disappears in an instant.


    Everyone''s suspicion is even worse.


    The whales were excited.


    Good guy, it turns out that my brother is very likely to be related to the Lu Group!


    What kind of giant is this!


    Woo, handsome and good business ability, it turns out that the family might be so awesome! Why doesn''t such a man have a wholesaler?


    But because there is still no confirmation, in order to avoid being ridiculed by sunspots in the future, the fans have come out to control the field, let everyone be cautious in their words and deeds, and don''t go out to talk nonsense to avoid being black.


    Su Xia didn¡¯t hold her mobile phone at the banquet, so she didn¡¯t know what was happening on the Internet. She had been under everyone¡¯s eyelids for a long time. She tried to catch her breath by going to the bathroom.


    The mirror was wiped very clean. After washing her hands, she stood in front of the mirror and tidied her hair a little bit. When she raised her eyes, she saw He Xiyi''s figure slowly walking over in the mirror.


    She also seemed to be a little surprised, but she didn''t expect Su Xia to be here, pursing her lips and trying to pass her to the bathroom, but Su Xia suddenly stopped her.


    "Wait a minute."


    She turned her head indifferently, staring at He Xiyi''s body, with a bit of mockery: "Today is very beautiful. It seems that you have dressed up with care. This skirt on your body. If I remember correctly, it is K. I am going to give me the first dress this year."


    K¡¯s family told her team early in the morning and sent them a photo of this dress. Su Xia liked it very much, so she remembered it clearly.


    Then in the afternoon, K¡¯s family said that this skirt could not be worn by her for the first time. In order to make up for it, they would redesign another one. Although the cycle would be a bit long, but to show their sincerity, the redesigned one would respect Su. Xia¡¯s opinions, and part of the design, if possible, will also involve her.


    Finally, the designer who made this skirt public will also add her name.


    This is a great respect for the artist, and the K family is the most luxurious, and it is also a great affirmation for her to participate in the design.


    Su Xia of course readily agreed.


    After attending the banquet in the evening, I saw the dress worn by He Suyi.


    It turned out to be loaned away by her.


    He Xiyi said: "Well, it''s just preparation, and it''s just a skirt. Senior, you shouldn''t be so stingy. Even a skirt will have to care about my newcomer."


    "Well, I really don''t care about you as a newcomer." Su Xia smiled, her red lips were lightly hooked, her dark eyes had no smile at all, she was extremely cold, "The province has lowered my coffee position."


    She casually drew up a strand of her hair, her beautiful eyebrows drooping, and she looked particularly cold: "I let you have this skirt, so."


    Su Xia raised her eyes suddenly, glamorous and bleak, with a chilling chill: "You''d better think a little bit in your heart and take care of yourself, otherwise I can''t guarantee that there will be problems in your future career. "


    "But then again, it''s all fake anyway, isn''t it? Including your face."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 792： I wish you could speak out quickly

    Chapter 792 I Wish You Hurry Up


    He Xunyi''s pupils shrank instantly, and she couldn''t help but suffocate her breathing. She bit her lower lip fiercely, her fingers were tightly clenched, and her fingertips were all white.


    "What are you talking about!" She gritted her teeth, her eyebrows furrowed, and she was a little irritable, "Senior, isn''t this a personal attack? Why are you saying that my face is also fake? I haven''t confirmed it. Things just blurted out, what is the difference between you and those on the Internet now!"


    He Xiyi gritted her teeth, a pair of eyes burst out with an angry light, covering up all the guilty conscience under her eyes: "Indeed, I look a lot like you, but there are many people who look like you in this world. If you go, can you only grow up like this? Do all people who look like you have plastic surgery? I used to think that senior, you are just as gentle in front of the camera, so you are also two-faced."


    She raised her head: "You are not afraid of me saying it?"


    Su Xia only finds it funny. She has arms around her chest, the ends of her eyes are slightly raised, and her lips casually curled: "I wish you could speak out quickly."


    "I don''t need to say that, everyone just started picking you up. What were you doing before you entered the entertainment industry?" She leaned lazily against the wall, her beautiful face enveloped in a distinct coldness, "How nice it is. ."


    "." He Xiyi was momentarily speechless.


    Where did she go before entering the entertainment circle is her weakness, and it is also something she does not want to be known by others, so she is trying her best to cover it up.


    But no matter how to cover up, there will always be some people who can remove her cover and find clues.


    And


    She raised her eyes and fell on Su Xia''s body.


    Although Su Xia is very gentle in front of the camera, but facing people she doesn''t like, she will be like now, completely ignoring the camera, so everyone has a very good understanding of her character.


    Even if she said it out, she wouldn¡¯t make any splashes at all. Instead, everyone would focus on her face.


    She gave Su Xia angrily, turned her head and walked into the bathroom.


    The more ?? said, the more obvious her disadvantage would be, and the dispute between her and Su Xia would not be profitable at all.


    He Xianyi couldn''t help but stretched out his hand to touch her face, huge regret and anger came from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia returned to the banquet, stood beside Lu Jingyao obediently, and took his hand.


    Lu Jingyao gently squeezed her small face, his voice was light: "Why have you been there for so long."


    "Didn¡¯t this happen to see someone in the bathroom?" Su Xia didn''t even think about concealing, and pouted, "Just said a few words to her."


    "Who?"


    Just as He Xiyi walked out of the bathroom, Lu Jingyao followed Su Xia''s sight. Her slightly gloomy face changed in an instant. After smiling gently towards Lu Jingyao, she walked slowly. After reaching He Cheng, he stood cleverly beside him, smiling and talking to other people.


    But what Su Xia could see, her gaze was still floating consciously and unconsciously.


    "It''s her." Su Xia snorted coldly.


    Lu Jingyao frowned slightly, he lowered his eyes and glanced at the girl in front of him, his voice was rather deep: "What did she say to you?"


    Looking at his displeased and worried look, Su Xia''s wrinkled face stretched out. She raised her head and looked a little arrogant: "She can''t say a word that I''ve been ashamed of!"


    One more chapter today, six chapters tomorrow! See you tomorrow~~Good night~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 793： Go shopping elsewhere

    Chapter 793


    The little girl is triumphant, her pretty dark eyes are slightly narrowed, and her red lips are curled up: "I hate people who are hypocritical like her the most."


    She has a good appearance, she doesn''t have much ability, she can''t talk about her in a few words, and it''s not challenging at all.


    Su Xia curled her lips, her gaze fell on He Xiyi, who was standing beside He Cheng with a smile.


    The acting skills seem to be really good. Just now she was almost **** off by her, and she came out within a few minutes as if nothing happened.


    Lu Jingyao''s lips twitched lightly, and a soft emotion settled on the bottom of his eyes. He slowly raised his hand and held Su Xia''s hand: "Well, then ignore her."


    His palm is warm: "Keep away from her."


    Su Xia raised her eyes: "It''s mainly you! I have nothing to do, but you have to stay away from her!"


    Lu Jingyao smiled from his breath, indulged and petted: "Okay."


    Although the people around looked like they were chatting, they were actually on the body of two people who stood together very well. Although they couldn''t hear what they were talking about, they saw Lu Jingyao, who was always cold and cold. The pet on his face was shocked in my heart.


    It is not the first time that they have attended a banquet with Lu Jingyao.


    Looking at him in the entertainment circle for so many years, I dare not tell his true identity. I have never seen him like this.


    Everyone looked at each other meaningfully.


    It seems that this happy event for the Lu Group is coming soon.


    But the most annoying in the middle should be those who want to marry their daughters to the Lu family.


    Moreover, not only Lu Jingyao came here today, but even Father Lu and Meng Rong also participated. Isn¡¯t that even more explanatory, have they already admitted Su Xia as a daughter-in-law?


    I¡¯m afraid, this is the real purpose of their coming today.


    Lu Jingyao''s face returned to his usual coldness, but there was still the softness in his eyebrows that had not disappeared. He lowered his eyes and asked, "Aren''t you sleepy? Do you want to take a break?"


    Su Xia shook her head: "No, I''m not sleepy."


    As soon as she left in ??Province, she ran over by other people who didn''t know good or bad.


    Although wearing high heels is a bit tired.


    Lu Shutong brought a glass of red wine over. After making an appointment with Su Xia for a few days to go shopping, the smile on her face couldn''t be controlled at all. She smiled, and her expression didn''t change all the way. It looked a little scary.


    She took a sip, she didn''t know how many glasses she had drunk, her cheeks were slightly pink, and her eyes were black and shiny.


    "Xiaxia! What are you doing with my brother all the time? Don''t worry, now everyone knows who you are. No one dares to come over and strike up a conversation anymore. Come, come, let''s go shopping elsewhere. ."


    She was already a little drunk when she spoke, Lu Jingyao''s face was dark, and her tone of voice became stern: "Drink less, the stamina of the red wine is great."


    "How can I get drunk just a little bit like this," Lu Shutong didn''t care, and stretched out his hand to directly hold Su Xia''s other hand. "It''s so boring here, and people like my brother who like to talk about business are willing to stay here. I don''t want to be here for a second."


    Su Xia was a bit embarrassed. Lu Jingyao twitched the corners of her lips coldly, but didn''t stop her, just whispered: "Don''t run too far, follow Lu Shutong''s side, and come back after a while."


    added another sentence at the end: "Don''t talk to other men."


    The tone is very bad, with a slight warning.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 794： He treats me very well

    Chapter 794 He is very good to me


    Before Su Xia could return to him with Lu Jingyao, she was dragged away by Lu Shutong.


    She curled her lips and dared to speak only when there were few people: "The tube is so wide, and I still don¡¯t let you talk to other men. Then how do you film with other actors? Acting pantomimes."


    Lu Shutong turned to face Su Xia, the smile on her little face suddenly brightened: "Baby! Go, I''ll take you to see the handsome guy! There are so many handsome guys tonight! I have seen a few of them and I like them. That''s it!"


    "." When Su Xia heard her words, she immediately shook her head and stepped back a few steps, a little resisted, "I. Let''s forget it, I won''t go."


    She added: ¡°I¡¯ll go sit on the chair in the garden and wait for you!¡±


    If Lu Jingyao saw her.


    Will it break her leg?


    Su Xia couldn''t help but recall the last time he was jealous, and her body trembled.


    "Brother is terrible to be jealous."


    Yes, it¡¯s terrible.


    "Oh, let''s go, are you afraid of my brother? What are you afraid of? He is probably talking to other groups at the banquet, and there is no time to take care of us!"


    Lu Shutong grabbed her wrist and led her to a place not far away, which was obviously the world of young people.


    "Xia Xia, you just follow my brother too much, so that he won''t cherish you in the future, you should show your charm and make my brother feel a little crisis, so that he will treat you better and better."


    Su Xia could not help but retort in a low voice: "He is very good to me!"


    Lu Shutong didn¡¯t hear it, and then continued: ¡°And with you here, it might be easier for me to ask those handsome guys how to contact me hahaha.¡±


    Although, I just thought that a man is not as good as her baby, but I¡¯ve been able to go shopping with Su Xia in a few days, and now looking back, she also wants to be handsome!


    Su Xia: "."


    She and Lu Chen are indeed brothers and sisters.


    Lu Shutong smiled and said, "I have so many handsome guys on WeChat. I will definitely find someone who is suitable for me for a lifetime. I am looking for it now."


    After finishing talking, she feels that this is really a good excuse for her own Sea King!


    It was almost as soon as her voice fell. People not far away had already spotted them. Their expressions were all visible to the naked eye and excited, but there were still some people in the middle who looked disdainful and high above them.


    Su Xia didn''t take it seriously. She looked at the direction when she came and went, and when she turned her head, there were already girls with courage to walk up, her face was full of joy and admiration, and her voice was uncontrollable joy.


    "Hello, can I take a picture together?"


    Su Xia''s face subconsciously hung a consistent smile: "Of course."


    So everyone looked at the success and asked for a group photo, and the girls who came back from showing off boldly walked up.


    Lu Shutong watched by the side and felt that a good banquet was about to become Su Xia¡¯s fan meeting.


    Her gaze swept across the crowd a few times, and shook her head ¡®tsk tusk¡¯.


    Some boys are handsome, but unfortunately they are too young and look very immature. They are not the type she likes at all. I just saw a few mature and handsome guys. Where are they now?


    Lu Shutong rushed into the crowd, and directly pulled the people around Su Xia away, protecting the calf frowning: "What are you doing? I didn''t bring Xia Xia to sign for your photo."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 795： Just heard a gossip

    Chapter 795 I just heard a gossip


    The people around also knew that the eldest lady in front of them belonged to the Lu Group and was not easy to provoke, so everyone looked at each other for a while, and then they dispersed.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief, she pointed to the garden outside, and said softly: "I will breathe out and be back soon."


    Lu Shutong thought for a while, but nodded: "Okay, then you come back quickly."


    After Su Xia answered, she carried her skirt and walked out to the garden.


    He¡¯s garden is very large, surrounded by pruned trees and flowers. There is a small open space in the middle with swings and chairs. The air at night is slightly cooler, but it is very comfortable.


    She sat on the swing with her skirt in her hands and swung back and forth a few times. Under the dark night, the brightly lit view of the villa seemed to be a painting, separated from the darkness here, and she reached out to remove the broken hair that fell on her cheeks. After stroking my ears, I was about to go back. Under the silent environment, there was a sudden sound of footsteps, followed by a sound that didn''t match here at all.


    "We have been together for several months, when will we make it public!" The woman''s voice was annoyed and she couldn''t help acting like a baby. "If we don''t make it public, my parents will marry me to the Lin family. I don''t like that. Man, you are not even one-tenth handsome!"


    There are also men who smile casually: "You are with me because I am handsome?"


    "Then you are not because I look beautiful!" The woman said, "I don''t care about you so many girlfriends before! You should be settled at your age? I am the most suitable candidate. We are both right. It is also the best candidate for each other."


    "Yeah, indeed." The man said lazily, "But, let''s make it public, what about my other girlfriends?"


    Su Xia was startled when she heard this, she covered her mouth and slowly came down from the swing, and then hid in a hidden place next to her, eavesdropping with interest.


    Good guy, this is so interesting.


    The woman made an incredible voice: "Other girlfriends? You have other women?!"


    "Yes," the man said casually, "I have always been like this, didn''t you know it before you were with me?"


    As soon as the man¡¯s voice fell, a crisp sound came over. Accompanied by the woman¡¯s scumbag, she stepped on her high heels and left without looking back.


    Su Xia listened to this sound, and felt that the slap she had slapped was not small.


    After listening to the corner, she carefully carried the skirt and left quietly, remembering what the man said just now, she couldn''t help but marvel.


    "I made you public, what about my other girlfriends."


    Good guy, it¡¯s the first time I have seen Slag so clear and open.


    Slapped him is a small slap.


    Lu Shutong was looking for her. The moment she saw her, her tense nerves finally relaxed. She had a lingering fear: "Where are you going? I looked at the garden from the balcony. I didn''t see you. I was scared to death. Thought I was going to be cold to death by my brother''s eyes."


    That should have happened when she just hid from the side to eavesdrop.


    No wonder I didn¡¯t see her.


    Su Xia patted her back comfortably: "It''s okay, haven''t I come back."


    She was enthusiastic: "By the way, I just heard a gossip, do you want to listen!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 796： Stay away from that person

    Chapter 796 Stay away from that person


    At this moment, a jealous voice suddenly came from behind: "What gossip, I want to hear too."


    This voice, isn¡¯t it the voice of that scumbag when he was just in the garden?


    Su Xia''s cold hair is standing up.


    Fortunately, her expression management is quite good. She turned around inexplicably, frowning and looking at the person in front of her: "This gentleman, do I know you?"


    When Lu Shutong next to ?? saw the face of the man standing behind them, the light in his eyes flickered a few times.


    So **** handsome!


    is simply her ideal type!


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, looking at the man''s handsome face, but her unruly face, her complexion remained unchanged.


    is very handsome.


    Unfortunately, this is a plain scum man.


    The man smiled, a little scornful: "I recognize you, Su Xia."


    He raised his eyebrows: "Didn¡¯t you just listen to the corner and listen to you very happy?"


    "." Su Xia suddenly seemed to be struck by lightning. She raised her eyes, her beautiful eyes were dark and difficult to distinguish, "Listen to the corner, sir, what are you talking about, I don''t understand."


    She grabbed Lu Shutong''s hand: "Sorry, we have something to do, let''s leave first."


    But Lu Shutong did not move.


    She bent her eyebrows, smiled and leaned forward, her beautiful face removed the usual irregularities, at the moment she was serious and beautiful, and her red lips were slightly open: "Handsome man, do you want to add a WeChat?"


    Without waiting for the man to speak, Su Xia pulled Lu Shutong over, blocking her behind her, and she quietly said, "Lu Jingyao should be worried."


    "."


    As soon as the three words ??Lu Jingyao came out, Lu Shutong immediately became obedient.


    Su Xia nodded, her eyes were slightly unkind.


    This man is a proper scum, and Lu Shutong can¡¯t have a relationship with him.


    She immediately wanted to take Lu Shutong''s hand and leave here, but the man stepped to block her in front of her, curled his lips uninhibitedly, and tilted his head casually: "Why? After listening to the corner, I want to turn my head. Just go."


    Su Xia was a little impatient: "I didn''t say it, I didn''t."


    The next words were stunned by the man: "I followed you."


    "." Su Xia has nothing to say.


    Lu Shutong put his head together again, his face full of gossip: "What is it? Tell me about it, what happened just now?"


    She looked at the man, smiled and continued: "Handsome guy, seriously, add a WeChat."


    The man smiled similarly, but with a little laziness in his smile: "Sorry, little sister, I don''t like you like this."


    He curled his lips: "I like Su Xia like this, so, would you like to kick Lu Jingyao and stay with me?"


    Su Xia looked at him as if she was looking at him.


    Lu Shutong couldn¡¯t help it anymore: ¡°Hey, let¡¯s talk about it, you want to abduct my sister-in-law, don¡¯t be foolish! It¡¯s impossible in the next life!¡±


    The man¡¯s smile deepened: "Then next life."


    "It''s impossible in the next life!"


    "." Su Xia was too lazy to listen to him anymore, and took Lu Shutong''s hand to prepare to go. As he passed the man, he suddenly heard his voice reach her ears, "Jiang Chengjun."


    "my name."


    Su Xia didn¡¯t react much, but Lu Shutong rolled his eyes and turned his head: "Bah!"


    ¡ª¡ª


    Two people arrived in the self-service area. Su Xia told Lu Shutong the gossip she had just heard in the garden. She said earnestly and earnestly: "Stay away from that person."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 797： Fear of being called full name

    Chapter 797 The Fear of Being Called Full Name


    Lu Shutong yelled: "That scumbag is really a long face!"


    Su Xia touched her chin and asked, "Do you know him?"


    "I don''t know him." Lu Shutong said, she frowned, "Just now he said his name is Jiang Chengjun, right? I don''t know him, I haven''t heard of it."


    She said: "I will ask Lu Chen later, maybe he knows a scumbag like him."


    Su Xia: "."


    Good brothers and sisters!


    She was a little thirsty. She picked up a glass of juice from the table. Lu Shutong snatched it off before drinking it. Then she picked up a glass of white wine and stuffed it into her hand.


    "Xiaxia, you taste it, it''s delicious!"


    "." Su Xia hesitated, she shook her head, "No, I can''t drink, I just drink it."


    She looked around and looked very embarrassed: "It would be too embarrassing to fall here."


    And she knows that after three cups, she would not drink any kind of wine. Even if she drank it, she would only drink a little. Generally, there were more red wines. Compared with beer, she could drink some red wine. I haven''t drunk white wine much.


    Lu Shutong waved a big hand: "This one won''t be drunk. I have drunk three or four cups. I don''t feel anything at all. Don''t worry, the test is useful. I won''t be drunk."


    Su Xia paused, and finally picked up and took a sip.


    A little sweet, very refreshing, with a slight astringency, she paused, then took another sip.


    Lu Shutong smiled and narrowed his eyes: "Isn''t it good?"


    Su Xia nodded: "It''s delicious."


    She raised her head and asked Lu Shutong: "How is your drinking capacity?"


    "A thousand cups won''t fall." She bragged with a flushed face and a heartbeat.


    Su Xia tilted her head and rubbed her head gently: "Then drink less."


    Gentle and beautiful, Lu Shutong was a little excited.


    Woo, her Xia Xia is so nice!


    In a blink of an eye, a glass of white wine has been eaten, Su Xia licked her lips, turned her head and wanted to go to Lu Jingyao, before speaking, she was pulled back by Lu Shutong, and another glass of red wine was stuffed in her hand.


    "Try this again."


    She sighed: "Shangxi Group has made the blood for today. The wines in the audience are all very expensive. My grandpa loves wine tasting. I learned a little from it since I was a child, although I don''t like it. He Xiyi, but I have to say that the wine is really good."


    Su Xia blinked and took a sip.


    Nodded obediently for a moment: "It''s really good."


    When Lu Jingyao saw the two of them walking over, the red wine glass in Su Xia''s hand was already empty.


    With her dark eyes open, she was listening carefully to Lu Shutong in front of her. Her facial features were bright and beautiful, her small face was only as big as a palm, and the broken hair fell on both sides of her cheeks, adding a bit of softness to her cheeks. Slightly pink, dark eyes seemed to be filled with light, beautiful and attractive.


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and after walking a few steps to her side, he saw the empty glass in her hand, and his eyes suddenly sank.


    His lips pressed tightly into a straight line: "Su Xia, Lu Shutong."


    The little girl trembled in shock by the cold voice, then turned around, her eyelashes trembled, and her voice was very small: "Brother, what''s the matter."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes fluttered and fell on Lu Shutong''s body. She was also staring at her, looking at him nervously.


    Fear of being called full name.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 798： You told me to shut up

    Chapter 798 You told me to shut up


    She smiled wryly, and carefully moved aside: "What''s the matter? Are you going back?"


    Lu Jingyao''s face was heavy, as if wrapped in frost, his eyes fell straight on Lu Shutong''s body, a dangerous breath immediately filled the air, his lips were light and his voice was cold and frightening.


    "Explain to me what is going on."


    Su Xia knew that she could not drink, so it was impossible for her to take the initiative to drink.


    It can only be Lu Shutong.


    He squinted his eyes, and his deep eyes became colder and colder: "It''s best to satisfy me."


    "." Lu Shutong persuaded, she hesitated, raising her eyes from time to time to take a look at Lu Jingyao''s face, tremblingly unable to make up a nonsense, she whispered, "I just think it tastes good, and it also feels like this wine. It¡¯s not intoxicating, so I want to taste it for my sister-in-law."


    Lu Chen just leaned over and heard Lu Shutong¡¯s words, went up and patted her on the head: ¡°Who said this wine will not be intoxicating, this wine is stamina, how much did you drink for your sister-in-law?¡±


    "Five cups!" Su Xia''s eyes were very bright, her face flushed, it seemed that the stamina of the wine had already come up.


    She smacked her lips: "It''s delicious! Tongtong said it is really good."


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her white and tender little hand and wanted to continue to bring a glass, but just got it, the wine glass in her hand disappeared, she froze, turned her head, tilted her head and looked at Lu Jingyao with a gloomy look. , Puzui was a little displeased: "What are you doing."


    Lu Shutong almost cried, she moved gently to Su Xia''s side, grabbed her clothes, and whispered: "Xia Xia, stop drinking, you are all drunk."


    "Who said I was drunk!"


    Su Xia raised her small face, red dotted on her face, corresponding to the red dress in a distant way, surprisingly attractive.


    She is serious: "If I am drunk, I can''t stand still, you see how stable I stand now!"


    The stamina struck, and her eyes were a little fuzzy and dizzy. She shook her head and stood stubbornly in place: "Look!"


    Lu Shutong and Lu Chen were speechless.


    The two of them looked awkwardly, but they still wanted to make everyone believe in her Su Xia, and they couldn''t help holding their foreheads.


    It turns out that their sister-in-law was drunk because of this virtue.


    Lu Jingyao''s face was still heavy, but he was afraid that Su Xia would fall, and quickly walked over with long legs, hooked her waist, and embraced her in his arms.


    Su Xia''s reliance leaned into his arms. Seeing Lu Shutong hiding behind Lu Chen timidly, she couldn''t help but ask a little curiously: "Tongtong, why are you hiding so far?"


    Lu Jingyao directly stretched out his hand and gently squeezed her waist, with a serious tone: "Shut up, I will take you home."


    "." Su Xia was a little aggrieved, her eyes raised watery, the powder on her cheeks and her earlobes were red, her voice soft and soft like a kitten, "You told me to shut up."


    She squatted: "You don¡¯t love me anymore."


    After speaking, he lowered his head and buried his little face in Lu Jingyao''s arms. It looked like he was really sad. Lu Chen hurriedly said: "Brother, since my sister-in-law is drunk, then you take her back first, I I will tell He Cheng later that you have to leave beforehand, so leave it to us here."


    Lu Shutong''s eyes lit up when she heard it. She nodded and hid her joyful emotions: "Yes, brother, you can take Xia Xia home first."


    As soon as ??''s voice fell, the sharp-edged gaze looked over coldly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 799： This is not a normal person

    Chapter 799 This is not a normal person


    She shrank her neck, and quickly hid behind Lu Chen.


    Never know that Su Xia turned her head, her face was serious, her eyes were clearly drunk, but her mouth just refused to admit: "I''m not drunk! I''m not drunk at all! I''m sober now!"


    "." Lu Chen had no choice but to follow her words, "Yes, yes, you are not drunk."


    After speaking, he continued: "Brother, you guys go back quickly."


    Lu Jingyao gave a faint hum, hooked Su Xia''s waist and walked out.


    Until the two people disappeared, Lu Shutong walked out from behind Lu Chen in a sigh of relief. She had a lingering fear: "I should be fine now."


    "What do you mean?" Lu Chen smiled, with a slight owe, "You are fine for the time being, wait a few days for Brother Jing Yao to settle the account with you."


    Lu Shutong cried: "I just want Xia Xia to taste it."


    I did not expect such a thing to happen.


    She was a little unhappy: "Forget it, wait for tomorrow to call Xia Xia, let her save me, and speak nice things to me in front of Brother Jing Yao."


    Anyway, her baby''s words are surprisingly useful in front of Lu Jingyao.


    Lu Shutong picked up a glass of red wine again, took a few sips, swept his eyes randomly, and landed on a familiar figure not far away, who had just seen it.


    Jiang Chengjun stood there holding a glass of champagne, talking to the people around him expensively.


    She couldn''t help but shook her head twice, and shook her head with her arms around her chest: "This person is really capable of acting."


    Hearing from her baby, this man is a scumbag. He was slapped in the garden just now, and now he turned his head and chatted with others in a gentle manner.


    Lu Chen asked curiously: "Who?"


    Lu Shutong did not answer him, but slightly lifted his chin, motioned to the man not far away and asked: "Brother, do you know that person?"


    After listening to her, Lu Chen looked in the direction she was pointing, and said faintly: "You said him, didn''t Jiang Chengjun?"


    Sure enough! The scumbag just met the scumbag!


    Lu Shutong asked: "Who is he."


    "Jiang''s group just changed the boss a few months ago. It''s him. He has always been quite low-key. I only met him a few days ago. It''s pretty good. It seems to be about the same age as Jing Yao."


    Low-key?


    Lu Shutong couldn¡¯t help but said speechlessly: ¡°Sure enough, I just met him and I didn¡¯t see his true face clearly.¡±


    Lu Chen glanced at her, and couldn''t help but ask with interest: "What? You know?"


    "Anyway, you should stay away from him."


    Although she and Lu Chen are both handsome and beautiful in WeChat, she admits that she is bothered, but this is very different from Jiang Chengjun.


    It¡¯s true that boy and girl friends make a lot of friends, but the two of them never cheat.


    She pursed her mouth: "Don''t be broken by that man."


    What, ¡®I¡¯ve disclosed you, what about my other girlfriends¡¯? When Su Xia said this, she felt that her brain was shattered.


    This should not be a normal person.


    Lu Chen couldn''t help but smiled, "Fine, I know."


    Lu Shutong glanced over Jiang Chengjun''s body for a few moments, and then took it back in a moment, sighing with a pity.


    To be handsome is very handsome.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia''s nerves at the moment are out of place.


    Although she was a little confused and confused, but she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 800： Im not drunk

    Chapter 800 I''m Not Drunk


    There are no lights in the car, only the neon lights on both sides of the road outside occasionally shine into the car, reflecting the little girl''s face, and even the light under her eyes, glowing black.


    His cheeks were red, and he sat on Lu Jingyao''s lap with his head held up slightly, staring at him closely.


    It was late at night, and there were very few vehicles outside. Occasionally, there were car noises. Su Xia just looked out the window for a few moments, then moved back to her eyes and landed on Lu Jingyao Qingjun¡¯s face, slightly open. In the small mouth, you can faintly see the white teeth inside.


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple was rolling up and down under this gaze, his eyes gradually darkened and gloomy, and the hot and hot enveloped the little girl under his wings. After a long time, he said softly in a dumb voice: " It always depends on what I do."


    Su Xia tilted her head, her eyebrows were suddenly bent, and she smiled sweetly: "You look good."


    Her cheeks are red, and the drunkenness in her eyebrows is getting thicker.


    "Brother, you look so good."


    Suddenly, the voice was a little quieter: "Good to see, I want to sleep with you."


    Lu Jingyao didn¡¯t hear it clearly, he raised Su Xia¡¯s chin and said coaxingly: ¡°Say it again, I didn¡¯t hear it.¡±


    Su Xia didn''t say anything, she smiled silly, and lifted up her fingers, which were white and delicate like a good white jade, and touched Lu Jingyao''s apple.


    Like a feather swept across, Lu Jingyao''s hand holding her stiffened, and then he lowered his eyes, and his gaze fell on Su Xia''s face.


    She still smiled silly, her fingers followed up, and gently landed on his thin lips.


    "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao''s voice became even more dumb. He hummed, grabbed Su Xia''s hand, and kissed her fingertips. After all, reason was superior. He stroked the girl''s cheek, although it was still thin. But Chongni can see clearly.


    "Don''t make trouble, be good."


    This is still in the car.


    Su Xia''s red lips pressed slightly: "Where am I?"


    She snorted and played a little temper: "You really hate you."


    Lu Jingyao let out a laugh.


    The little girl has recently become more and more fond of playing a small temper in front of him, but he likes it to death, and his heart is softened, and the light in his eyes is completely indulgent to her.


    "Hmm, I hate my brother," he moaned, "How can I not hate my brother anymore."


    Su Xia''s ears moved, and she glanced at the man a few times in the corner, pretending to be still angry, and raised her head proudly: "You kiss me."


    She pointed to herself, her eyes clearly filled with joy and light that could not be concealed: "Then I won''t hate you."


    Lu Jingyao raised her chin, and kissed her gently on her lips: "Don''t you hate me?"


    "Hmm!" Su Xia''s expression became clear. She smiled and hugged the man''s hard-covered waist, softly acting like a baby in his arms, "I like you the most!"


    Her eyes were full of light, and Lu Jingyao''s chin was provoked not long before she was happy.


    "Clearly knowing that I will be drunk or drunk when I drink, I haven''t taught you yet, you hate me first." The man deliberately scowled, "Thinking that you are drunk now, I will not attack you?"


    Upon hearing this, Su Xia immediately shook her head, serious: "I''m not drunk!"


    Lu Jingyao screamed, his face not depressed.


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled, and the counsel that emerged from the bottom of her heart was replaced by her boldness after she was drunk. She narrowed her mouth: "I''m not drunk."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 801： Drunk Su Xia is not easy to mess with

    Chapter 801 Drunk Su Xia is not easy to mess with


    While talking, she was a little aggrieved.


    She sniffed: "I''m not drunk! Why are you violent me!"


    After speaking, he burst into tears.


    Tears fell like beads with a broken thread, drop by drop as if they could not end.


    Lu Jingyao suddenly became at a loss. This rare feeling made him instinctively hold the little girl in his arms tightly and whispered softly: "It''s not fierce, brother is worried about you, you are drunk. What if there is no one around?"


    Su Xia sobbed and sobbed, and did not forget to emphasize: "I am not drunk."


    Lu Jingyao suddenly couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not drunk or drunk, because my brother¡¯s tone is too heavy, okay?


    The driver in front only dared to look forward, but did not dare to glance backward.


    After crying, Su Xia felt a little more comfortable in her head, not as painful as before.


    She yawned, and blinked a little sleepily in Lu Jingyao¡¯s arms. She spoke with a faint nasal voice: "I''m so sleepy."


    It was already late at night, and in addition to being drunk, she felt that her eyelids were about to open.


    Lu Jingyao didn''t dare to speak more seriously now, he gently touched Su Xia''s head and said, "I''ll be home soon, go to sleep, and I will wake you up when I get there."


    Su Xia closed her eyes and opened them again for a moment. She moved her body, frowned and hugged Lu Jingyao''s neck, leaned on his shoulders, and closed her eyes again.


    It didn''t take long to open it again.


    I wanted to change to a comfortable position, but this time it seemed that something happened. She heard Lu Jingyao''s forbearing voice: "Don''t move anymore."


    Su Xia didn¡¯t know. So, her eyes were a little blurred, her cheeks were still red, and even more red than before: "Why."


    "." The man gritted his teeth, did not speak, but his face was rather heavy, even the ink-like eyes, with the overwhelming gloom and astonishing blackness hidden, made Su Xia tremble and dared not move again. Up.


    After finally returning to Wenxingyayuan, Su Xia was hugged by Lu Jingyao and got out of the car, then walked straight into the elevator, quickly opened the door, put Su Xia down, and pressed her on the door with her backhand. In the dark, her red skirt is more visible, with bumps and bumps, and her chest is constantly ups and downs.


    Su Xia''s head was dizzy, she squatted: "I want to take a bath and sleep!"


    Lu Jingyao gritted his teeth: ¡°Why didn¡¯t you think of your current situation when you moved around in the car?¡±


    "I don''t care, I''m going to take a bath and sleep!" Her eyes were flooded with water, and all Lu Jingyao''s movements were halted. Even though the fire in her heart was so hot that she couldn''t help it, she still stepped back and looked back. Shen is a bit scary.


    Drunk Su Xia is not easy to mess with.


    Cry when provoked.


    He took a deep breath and sighed helplessly, his voice softened as he listened carefully: "Go take a bath."


    Su Xia kicked off the high heels from her feet and happily went to the bathroom of the master bedroom to take a bath. Lu Jingyao put up with it and moved for a moment to go to the bathroom of the second bedroom.


    When Su Xia finished washing out, the drunkenness in her mind was half sober. Lu Jingyao also took a shower. He just walked in, her black hair was still a bit wet, and the drops of water that hadn''t been cleaned slowly fell down and slipped over. His collarbone formed a fascinating water stain on his cold white skin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 802： Guess what Im thinking?

    Chapter 802 Guess what I¡¯m thinking?


    "." Su Xia couldn''t help but swallowed silently, staring tightly at the man''s throat, and the inexplicable emotions occupied the bottom of her heart. She stood there blankly and still had the drunkenness in her heart. Go straight to the brain, making her cheeks hot in an instant.


    All kinds of impulses struck her. She lost the ability to think. Her eyes were watery and staring at Lu Jingyao, watching him slowly walk to the bed and sit down, with a cold and sweet voice knocking on her eardrums.


    "Come here, didn''t you say you are going to sleep when you are sleepy?"


    Su Xia walked over, as if stepping on the floating soft cotton, the whole person was light and fluttering, she stared directly at Lu Jingyao and walked over, with a soft voice: "Yeah."


    The heat in her heart made her head more dizzy, as if everything had lost its color in her sight, only Lu Jingyao''s figure, sitting there, she walked over, her fingers lifted up, fingertips Lightly touched his lips, his voice was very waxy: "Brother."


    She smiled, leaned forward quickly, pointed her fingers down, and raised his chin, her red lips covered the man''s thin lips, the hot breath intertwined with each other, and the air was filled with ambiguous and seductive breaths. .


    Su Xia touched his lips and spoke in a frosting manner: "Guess what I''m thinking?"


    Lu Jingyao gave a hum, his eyes were dark and deep like a Wang Youtan, he was firmly suppressed, and bursts of dangerous aura struck, and the whole body enveloped the little girl in front of him.


    "What are you thinking about?"


    Su Xia smiled: "I won''t tell you."


    The man¡¯s eyes were deep and terrifying, and the strong emotions that could not be concealed were raging, but he deliberately did not move. He wanted to see what Su Xia¡¯s next move was, but the veins on the back of his hand were forbearing.


    Su Xia sucked tightly and softly, her dark pupils glowed with misty light, and her hand followed down, and she opened the top button of his pajamas, and her cool fingertips gently touched consciously or unconsciously. The shocking throbbing and faint itch on the man''s skin made Lu Jingyao almost unable to restrain his emotions.


    The two people¡¯s lips and teeth intertwined, Su Xia only felt that all her senses at this moment, all magnified, driven by drunkenness, her courage grew stronger, her red lips gently left the man¡¯s lips, It touched his forehead and looked at Lu Jingyao, who was trying his best to restrain his emotions, and let out a faint laugh.


    "Brother." Her voice was soft and sweet, but it was sweet, "Me."


    The little girl¡¯s eyes are bright, without any impurities, and they are clean and clear: "I want to sleep with you."


    Lu Jingyao''s breathing suddenly suffocated, and he couldn''t control his hand on her slender waist, clenched it firmly, his eyes burning: "Yeah."


    The fingers were so tight that there was no gap for her to escape: "Come on."


    Su Xia bends her lips, her eyebrows look more beautiful under the light, and then she stretches out her hand and slams Lu Jingyao onto the bed. The big hand on her waist is not retracted, and she even falls on the bed with her.


    She didn''t prepare for a while, she was slightly frightened and exhaled in a low voice, followed by her groggy head, and her sanity returned slightly.


    Su Xia frowned. The next second, her pupils dilated instantly, and she was about to get up immediately, the redness on her cheeks became more obvious, but all her movements suddenly stopped.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 803： Its not you who have the final say

    Chapter 803 This is not your decision


    Lu Jingyao pinched Su Xia''s waist and suddenly turned her over. The man''s figure blocked the light above his head, and his face was completely shrouded in a shadow.


    Accompanied by the overwhelming breath of danger, there was also the voice of the man gritting his teeth and patience: "Want to run?"


    "late."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Su Xia''s shooting trip was delayed one day later.


    She was standing in front of the bathroom mirror, looking at the hickey on her collarbone and neck. She was so embarrassed that she took a few pictures and sent them directly to Lu Jingyao. She was so angry that she said, "I want to hammer you to death!"


    Lu Jingyao had a schedule today, but he responded quickly, with a low voice, with a deep smile: "Who was so enthusiastic last night?"


    Su Xia: "."


    She flicked her slippers and walked to the dining table, stretched out and then frowned and twisted her sore waist a few times. She was still angry, and the gnashing voice also made a voice in the past: "I don''t want to see you tonight. !"


    Lu Jingyao: "Then sorry, it''s not your decision."


    "Also, if I really don''t go back at night, don''t call me in the middle of the night and act like a baby to get me back."


    Su Xia: "."


    So angry.


    But what he said is clearly right!


    She will definitely call and act like a baby to get him back.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth and sat down on the chair, but she twisted her sore waist by accident, and she grinned in pain.


    Enough to see how ruthless someone was last night.


    She hummed softly and ate the breakfast Lu Jingyao made before leaving in the morning. In her mind, the scene from last night appeared before her eyes again. Her old face was slightly red, and she was a little embarrassed.


    And fortunately, the organizer of today''s shooting is familiar with their team, and she has also worked with this brand for a long time, so it was delayed for a day, and the organizer readily agreed.


    Otherwise, if it is passed, she must be said to have played a big game.


    After eating breakfast, Su Xia turned on the TV bored, ready to watch the two episodes of Redemption that were broadcast last night, and at the same time opened Weibo and boarded her own tuba.


    I was drunk last night and it was a bit late to come back, so she and Lu Jingyao both forgot to post on Weibo. It was only this morning that I saw the message from Xue Mingan. Fortunately, everyone in their team knew her Weibo password. , So I helped her post it. She usually manages Weibo by herself, and basically won''t let Xue Mingan and the others post anything. This is excuse for the small number of Weibo posts.


    Her last Weibo seemed to be when she was officially announced with Lu Jingyao.


    Su Xia glanced at the TV. At the beginning, it was the scene where the male and female protagonists met. The long figure walked slowly with the moonlight, and finally lifted the brim of the hat to reveal a clear and indifferent face.


    "Hello senior, I am a new employee who just joined, Huo Yin."


    All TV series and movies of her and Lu Jingyao are original soundtracks.


    The cold voice that belongs exclusively to Lu Jingyao came, and it was completely different from the dubbing.


    is to give Huo Yin the role, plus points.


    Even if Su Xia has acted, but after watching it again, plus knowing the ending, I feel indescribable.


    Her eyes dropped and landed on the phone screen.


    Redemption related microblogs have almost slaughtered the list, and the popularity is terrible, because the two people''s superb acting skills and rare themes have made the audience''s discussion extremely high.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 804： The more you compare, the more sad the gap

    Chapter 804


    is simply rave reviews.


    Su Xia clicked on the entry of''Redemption'' which was at the top of the list, looked at the pictures of her and Lu Jingyao in the drama of the marketing account, screamed, and couldn''t help bending her lips.


    "Ah ah ah ah Su Xia and Lu Jingyao will always be gods! The cooperation between these two people is really amazing! The acting skills are also great! It completely replaced me! It is really good to watch the two dramas. Ah! Su Xia is too suitable for this role! And Lu Jingyao! I screamed after seeing the scene where he appeared anyway! Chase me!"


    There is also a sentence that has just been re-edited, in the final brackets.


    "Good guy, am I going to be on fire? Ten thousand likes and hundreds of thousands of comments. This Weibo has already topped my task volume last year. Thank you Shuangtopliu! Thank you for the rest of this year I had a good night''s sleep."


    Su Xia clicked on the comment below.


    ¡¾Really good-looking, I strongly recommend everyone around Amway to watch it! Although it is not necessary for me to Amway, my friends all joined together last night hahaha! Because this drama was really screened in my circle of friends last night, it''s you Su Xia Lu Jingyao! ¡¿


    ¡¾Absolutely, the acting is so good, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh! Redemption for me! ¡¿


    [There are very few TV series that make me unable to extricate myself from just watching two episodes. Lu Jingyao was too emotional when he appeared! I''m really so excited! ¡¿


    ¡¾And! The AI''s face change is really not fake at all. I can''t tell that it was a face change. If it weren''t for the reminder on the barrage, I really don''t know! The actors in the whole show, including the production team behind the scenes, are great! ¡¿


    ¡¾Have a foreboding, this drama will definitely sweep the various awards at major awards ceremonies, but our salvation is worth it! ¡¿


    ¡¾I am looking forward to the next plot more and more, and the kiss scene hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha. ¡¿


    ¡¾I just want to ask, when will the highlights be released? A Huan, I have been waiting for you for a long time, you''d better let me out as soon as possible! ¡¿


    [+1, when will the highlights be released! ¡¿


    ¡¾Again, you''d better know a little bit in your heart, and the longer the tidbits, the better, don¡¯t cut them for me! We are really lovers, we are not afraid of anything! ¡¿


    Before long, it seemed to have heard the voices of the audience. The Redemption Officer posted a six-minute tidbit, but at that time, a few people were not familiar with each other. The most of them was to discuss the plot and the opposite of the scene. The biggest attraction was When Su Xia looked at Lu Jingyao, there was a sweet smile on her face, as well as the scene of the last three people playing games together.


    You can clearly see that Su Xia spit out coldly in Mu Chendong''s screams, then turned her head and looked at Lu Jingyao with a smile, complimenting him on his greatness.


    The more the contrast, the more sad the gap, Mu Chendong reposted this Weibo with a smiling face.


    makes netizens amused.


    At the same time, it can be seen that at this time, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are in a simple cooperative relationship and have no other feelings.


    So I want to pick from the tidbits to find out when the relationship between the two of them has changed. I look forward to the next tidbits.


    At the same time, not only the broadcast volume of major video platforms broke the record of the first TV series, but also the ratings of TV stations, creating an insurmountable gap for other TV series.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 805： Is she also a cameo?

    Chapter 805 Is she also a guest appearance?


    Redemption is a four-week episode. After the broadcast, Su Xia obviously spent more time online.


    If there is nothing wrong with the work, I will check it out on Weibo, and occasionally I will return to the comments of the fans. Since the start of Redemption, it has basically not come down from the hot search, including all major rankings.


    Star rankings, sometimes Su Xia is the first, and sometimes Lu Jingyao is the first.


    The netizens are all like chicken blood. The more they look, the more exciting they become. Xia Fan and the whales are also desperately doing various data for their babies, and the grand occasion is unprecedented. Even in the days when there is no update, the degree of discussion remains high.


    A scene that has never been seen before, after the redemption broadcast, it can be regarded as an eye-opener for everyone.


    The marketing account and the big fans on Weibo have posted a lot of Weibo about salvation without any organization, creating a lot of fun stalks.


    Eight episodes have been broadcast in a blink of an eye, and the plot is getting deeper and deeper.


    Many variety shows have sent invitations to the leading actors of Redemption, but their schedules are all set before, so there is really no time recently.


    The directors of major programs listened to their words and accurately grasped the word ¡°recent¡±. Then the chicken thieves looked at the timing and prepared to meet the invitation.


    Su Xia has been in the crew for a long time in the last two days, and she agreed to the invitation of the deputy director of Redemption to participate in a guest appearance.


    This drama is a palace fight drama, and Su Xia¡¯s cameo is a character who just jumped into the palace for a few days and then was given to death.


    Originally, the assistant director had prepared several roles for her to choose. There were the depressed Queen Bai Yueguang who was about to die soon, and there were those who lived in the memories of the emperor, and he had never forgotten the young woman in Weifu who he occasionally met during a private visit. , And this character who was given to death within a few days of jumping.


    Then Su Xia chose this one at a glance.


    deserves to be her.


    Although the deputy director never expected it.


    Although this character has few appearances, but his mouth is really broken, he has only been a guest for two days, and the good guys have a lot of lines.


    But fortunately, Su Xia has a talent for memorizing lines, and she was so well memorized before joining the group.


    The actors and actresses of this TV series are all veterans and their status in the circle is also very good. Therefore, investors'' expectations for this TV series are relatively high.


    At the same time, there are many people who want to come to come and rub their faces.


    Su Xia saw a familiar one in the middle.


    He Xiyi.


    She couldn''t help frowning, and moved to the assistant director''s side, raised her chin and pointed at He Xiyi not far away, and asked in a low voice: "Is she also a guest appearance?"


    The deputy director glanced in the direction she was pointing, and said, "No, I played one of the concubines in particular."


    After he finished speaking, he looked around, lowered his voice and continued: ¡°You also know the meaning of special acting. Either an artist with a higher seniority and status will come to act, or a newcomer.¡±


    The deputy director raised his eyelids: "You should know what''s going on with her."


    Su Xia is clear.


    "She didn''t participate in the audition at all. She was forced in by the investor of this drama. I can''t say anything. She is the eldest lady of the consortium."


    The deputy director is obviously very busy recently and has no time to surf the Internet, so he doesn¡¯t know what happened between Su Xia and He Xiyi, but an indescribable expression was drawn across his face.


    He said: "I saw this person for plastic surgery, and it was done according to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 806： Su Xias face satisfies all her fantasies

    Chapter 806 Su Xia''s face satisfies all her fantasies


    Su Xia twitched the corner of her mouth, and said casually: "Who knows this."


    She closed her eyes back with a smile, and changed the subject: ¡°But you¡¯ve filmed this movie in one place, which saved a lot of things. It¡¯s not like we used to run around when we were filming for redemption.¡±


    The deputy director nodded: "Yes."


    When filming the redemption, Su Xia was okay, but Lu Jingyao worked harder.


    I went to many places to shoot, and also went to the deep mountains and old forests.


    He touched his chin and continued with a smile: "I heard from the staff around you that you and Jing Yao will generally not leave the imperial capital on your recent itinerary. Except for necessary work, you will go to other cities. This time you are here. That''s too good."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows slightly: "It''s not so exaggerated, and I will definitely come for your invitation."


    In the TV dramas she worked with in the past, she also got along well with the directors. Generally, she would go there when invited to guest appearances, but to be honest, I don¡¯t know if it was because the filming of Redemption was filmed with Lu Jingyao, so yes. Director Hu and the deputy director felt more intimate in their hearts.


    After that, the camera to record the tidbits is already in place. For a guest like Su Xia, the tidbits must be arranged.


    Su Xia did not evade, and continued to chat with the deputy director.


    In fact, I dare not release the specific content of their chat in the later stage.


    When Su Xia had just arrived, a group of staff who had been waiting for her came over and asked her to sign and take a group photo. As the news of her arrival spread throughout the crew, the staff who came to sign More and more.


    He Xiyi took a cup of water and drank, his eyes seemed to fall carelessly on Su Xia who was surrounded, and he curled his mouth in disdain.


    She handed the water glass to her assistant, stretched out her legs on the chair, snorted coldly, her eyes full of disgust.


    Before at the sink, Su Xia¡¯s words of heartbreaking reverberated in her mind, making her even more disgusted by pursing her mouth. She was accustomed to being held in the moon by the stars, and she has lived in a life of fine clothes and food since she was a child. Growing up in the flattery of everyone, I was used to the appearance of those who flattered her, but Su Xia held her self-esteem under her feet again and again with a lofty attitude.


    Furthermore, she was actually with Lu Jingyao.


    Although she has been abroad for a few years, she has always thought that she is the best match for Lu Jingyao, and only her family and Lu Jingyao are the right friends. After going abroad, she has sent Lu Jingyao to WeChat more than once. The call, but without exception, did not answer, and no one answered the call.


    Until later, amidst busy things, she gradually lost contact with Lu Shutong.


    She also knows that her appearance has been mediocre since she was a child. Even if she is praised to the sky by people around her, she is very clear in her heart, and she has always been worried about it when others don''t know it.


    She doesn''t like Su Xia, but she has to admit that Su Xia''s face satisfies all her fantasies.


    Sometimes in the middle of the night, I think that Jing Yao must not like her because she is not good-looking.


    So she never told anyone, not even her mother, and resolutely embarked on a path of her own choice.


    After she returned home last year, He Cheng looked at her face and almost drove her away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 807： I know

    Chapter 807


    Even his brother He Zhenming, who has always loved her, ignored her for several days.


    But after all, he was also the daughter he held in his palm, and He Cheng was finally forced to compromise.


    Later, she found that it was impossible for her to see Lu Jingyao at all. After coming back for several months, she couldn''t even see him, and she didn''t have Lu Shutong''s contact information, so she couldn''t even go to her house.


    Under her stalking, He Zhenming agreed to help her try to ask Lu Jingyao out through the company, but she was not given a chance to meet at all.


    After that, He Xuyi decided to enter the entertainment circle.


    Even if there is Su Xia there, even if she will be controversial because of her face in the future, but in order to see Lu Jingyao, she entered the entertainment circle despite He Cheng¡¯s objections.


    Finally she met Lu Jingyao.


    After he and Su Xia announced their relationship.


    She was not reconciled. She thought that she had known Lu Jingyao since she was a child. Compared with others, she must have taken the lead, but the subsequent development completely exceeded her expectations.


    But Su Xia is still such an annoying person.


    Thinking of this, He Xiyi became irritated all over.


    At this time, the phone rang, and she took the phone from her assistant, looked at the flashing word on it, and answered the phone.


    "Are you on the crew?"


    He Xunyi humbled, "What''s the matter?"


    "I came back from Q city today, and I will go home for dinner in the evening."


    "How do I go back? You asked if I was in the crew just now." He Xiyi frowned, "I can''t go back."


    He Zhen was obviously a little disinclined: "This drama is not what you want to perform, so we invested by Shangxi Group let you play it for fun, and the director must listen to us. Why can''t you take a vacation and come back?"


    He Xunyi''s gaze couldn''t help but lifted up, and fell on Su Xia not far away, biting her lip: "The situation is different now."


    Su Xia is here today.


    She didn''t want Su Xia to think that she was so desperate to ask for leave to go home because she was afraid of her.


    "What''s different, they all have to listen to you anyway, and I''ve been away from home for half a year, and you won''t come back to have a meal with me?" He Zhenming said, "Hurry up, it won''t work, I will call the director myself. "


    He Xiyi frowned: "You don''t need to worry about it, I know."


    "I bought the ticket for you"


    Before He Zhenming had finished speaking, she hung up the phone and looked at the old drama bones who were slowly walking not far away.


    Basically everyone in the crew knew that she brought money into the group. It was nothing at first, but after filming a few scenes, these people had an indescribable attitude towards her.


    But she doesn''t care anyway.


    These people are not ultimately relying on Shangxi Group¡¯s investment in filming.


    She pursed her mouth, and faintly retracted her gaze.


    It''s impossible for Su Xia to ask for leave from the director, and wait until she goes to film.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Several seniors waiting to be filmed have basically never worked with Su Xia. They only met at major awards ceremonies and evening parties, but one of them, Su Xia, has seen him on other occasions.


    is at Lu Jingyao¡¯s concert.


    It was when Lu Jingyao sent her concert tickets for the first time. Su Xia saw He Yinxia and her husband Deng Minghan go to the concert. At the time, it caused a sensation and shocked many whales.


    Before Su Xia could speak, He Yinxia smiled and walked over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 808： I wont shoot even if I break the contract and lose money

    Chapter 808 I won¡¯t shoot even if I break the contract and lose money


    "I have been to Lu Jingyao''s two or three concerts. You were definitely there at that time?"


    Su Xia touched her nose and smiled: "It should be there."


    She continued: "Actually, I saw you, senior, on one occasion, and there was also Teacher Deng with me. I didn''t dare to say hello to you."


    "You were in a special status at the time."


    Although He Yinxia is no longer young, she is still elegant and gentle, with an aura of her own, but inexplicably makes people want to get close, she continued: "You are really brave, so many people are not afraid to be recognized. , In order to chase Lu Jingyao, I really did everything."


    She paused and smiled: "Fortunately, the final result is good."


    Su Xia''s eyebrows are crooked: "Yes."


    Although everyone seems to have misunderstood, she felt that she went to the identity of Lu Jingyao''s girlfriend from the beginning.


    But it¡¯s nothing. Anyway, Lu Jingyao¡¯s girlfriend is indeed her.


    The seniors cherish the outstanding juniors like Su Xia very much, and they are the pillars of domestic entertainment today, and they are also the epitome of their youth, so they can''t help but become loving when they look at her.


    Su Xia was flattered and surrounded by these people. After filming the morning scene, everyone took good care of her during lunch. It is estimated that she had heard a little about her buying snacks, and all the delicious foods went to her hands. Lisay.


    It is a stark contrast with He Xiyi, who is also filming with him today.


    Su Xia also noticed it.


    Whether it is the crew or the actors, they don¡¯t seem to like to pay attention to He Xiyi.


    Do not you know why.


    Until the end of lunch, Su Xia looked at the assistant director with a very bad expression, and asked him anxiously what was wrong, and then she knew the reason.


    "Ask for leave again. A total of five days have passed this week. Tonight and tomorrow, I will count as her one day. That adds up to three days. She only spent two days in the crew!"


    The assistant director''s face flushed with anger: "The shooting schedule has been arranged long ago. She asks for leave every day, which disrupts all our shooting schedules. Who will have time to shoot her in the future? Camera? Everyone is very busy, she is just a newcomer, and everyone has to adjust their own affairs to match her as a newcomer?"


    He Yinxia walked over after hearing the words, her always kind face suddenly sank: "She asked for leave again?"


    ''S voice was a bit high, and it attracted other actors.


    Suddenly, an angry discussion rang around.


    "I know she didn''t have any other thoughts about her when she brought her money into the group. Anyway, she just needs to work hard and shoot the film well. Who knows that she is not good at filming the film, and her acting skills are terribly bad. Asks for leave, does she really want to film?"


    "It¡¯s been a long time since I encountered something that made me angry. Her time is time, but our time is not? After she came back, the scene was re-shot. Because of her, I replaced all my rest time."


    "The investor''s daughter is hard-spirited, so the eldest lady does not enjoy life at home, and she comes out to harm others."


    "If she continues like this, even if I break the contract and lose money, I won''t shoot anymore!"


    "me too!"


    The angry discussion sounded one after another. Su Xia understood. Everyone hated He Xiyi or even disliked her very much. They didn''t want to see her anymore.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 809： I can

    Chapter 809


    Sure enough, the rich lady in the family is hard-hearted in doing things.


    Totally disregard other people''s thoughts and attitudes, do whatever you want.


    A little sweat gradually appeared on the forehead of the deputy director, and the anger just now was replaced by anxiety when everyone said that even if it was a breach of contract, he would not shoot.


    He stood up, walked to the actors'' side, somehow, only to reluctantly stabilize these people.


    The deputy director asked them to go back to rest first, and then let the scene call them when the filming started. When everyone was almost gone, he sat down with a sigh and pinched his eyebrows tiredly.


    "I knew I would meet this, I will take another play."


    Su Xia sat down, a little strange: "Since He Suyi is already too much, the prestige of those seniors is also very high, why not come out and expose her."


    The deputy director sighed: "How dare you, although the reputation in the entertainment industry is high, but in the final analysis the status of a star is very deadly, as long as there is a little thing, it is possible to overturn all these years of hard work and make everyone swear. The Shangxi Group has a big business. Isn''t it easy to deal with a few celebrities? That''s why everyone dares to be angry and dare not say anything. If they are in a hurry, they can only lose money and leave."


    He continued: ¡°And if everyone really exposes it, guess whether it¡¯s the fast spreading speed or the Shangxi Group PR.¡±


    Su Xia frowned.


    The deputy director gently patted her on the shoulder: "I hope you won''t encounter such a person who brings money into the group in the future."


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, and saw a figure in the light, walking slowly over, she looked at it, and He Xiyi at the center of the incident did not feel any guilt at all, eating the cut fruit, sitting leisurely She was in her chair while someone was holding an umbrella next to her and was helping her to shield her from ultraviolet rays.


    People who don¡¯t know thought that this eldest lady was out on vacation.


    The deputy director Shen Shen sighed: "Anyway, I still hope that the show can be successfully broadcasted, and then a good result can be achieved."


    After all, we spent several months together day and night. When in the redemption crew, the assistant director and Director Hu always took great care of her. They treated her as their own daughter. During the few months of the redemption crew, the atmosphere was always the same. Very comfortable and happy, and very warm, but now because of a He Xiyi, I can bear it to this point.


    Su Xia''s eyes sank, she is an extremely short-term person.


    "Director." Her gaze only glanced at He Xiyi''s body, and then coldly closed it back. She bends her lips, but there is no half smile, unusually, "I will help you."


    Su Xia said: "I''ll come, I can."


    The deputy director of ?? certainly knows that Su Xia¡¯s influence can definitely set off countless storms on the Internet and raise public opinion to the highest level, but he shook his head with a serious face: ¡°No, you don¡¯t care about this.¡±


    His tone is solemn: "Don''t be involved, Shangxi Group is not easy to provoke, I just have to bear it."


    Su Xia said: "I will be fine. Since it is something I have done, it must be announced and be responsible for what I have done."


    She bowed her eyebrows and comforted the deputy director: "Don''t worry, someone will protect me. What about Shangxi Group."


    Opposite He Xiyi seemed to have a foreboding, so she narrowed her eyes and looked over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 810： See or leave

    Chapter 810


    Su Xia suddenly smiled ¡®kindly¡¯ at her, making He Xiyi¡¯s goose bumps all over her body.


    She withdrew her eyes in disgust, and continued to eat the fruit.


    Her assistant handed her a cup of coffee, Yu Guangli glanced around, and then said softly: "Sister Yi, I heard that when you didn¡¯t come just now, Sister Xia and the others were very angry about your request for leave. ,then"


    "Then what, are you talking about me?" He Xianyi didn''t care about it. "Whatever they like, they don''t dare to say anything anyway. They just dare to wait for my absence and chew their tongues."


    She continued slowly: "This drama was invested by my family. Otherwise, they will continue to perform or they will lose money and leave. But in my opinion, they won''t do anything that loses money, so they can only make their mouths feel good."


    Although she told her secretly, it made her very unhappy.


    But why does she care about these people.


    are all profit-seeking people, and arguing with them has lowered her value.


    And these people don¡¯t have to endure it in the end.


    Thinking of this, He Xiyi felt a little more relieved. She handed the coffee back to the assistant and asked: "What time will the shooting start, should it be almost time? Why didn''t people come."


    "I don''t know, I will ask the director."


    After that, He Xiyi¡¯s assistant put the coffee on the table next to him, then ran to the assistant director¡¯s side with a trot, and returned soon.


    "The director said that we have to wait a while."


    "." He Xiyi gave an unpleasant ¡®tut¡¯, and looked down at the time on the phone screen, "They are so embarrassed to say me."


    I felt comfortable just now and suddenly became irritable.


    She pursed her mouth and was about to go to find the assistant director. Suddenly, she heard a reminder sound from the phone''s WeChat.


    He Xiyi paused, took out the phone and looked at it for a few times. His eyes were excited with naked eyes. The assistant was a little curious, but he didn''t dare to look, so he bowed his head and was busy with his own affairs.


    "What''s the matter about adding me to WeChat?"


    He Xiyi¡¯s face was full of smiles, and his fingers briskly clicked on the screen to reply: ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I¡¯m back now. If we have time in the future, let¡¯s go shopping.¡±


    She paused and added: "I can make money by myself now, so I can buy anything you want."


    After ??posted, there was no reply from the other side for a long time.


    He Xiyi couldn''t help pursing her mouth in a bit of anxiety. Lu Jingyao didn''t have any contact information, so she asked for Lu Shutong''s contact information at the banquet that day in front of the two parents.


    But she was added a long time after that.


    After all, the separation time between ?? is really long. Now she doesn''t understand what kind of person Lu Shutong is, and she can only communicate with her in a way that she thinks may be useful.


    Even if she knew that, as the eldest lady of the Lu family, she definitely lacked anything.


    Has a long time, in her nervous mood, she saw Lu Shutong send two words lightly: "Okay."


    She continued: "Anyway, if you spend money, then don''t go for nothing."


    He Xiyi couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief, and smiles piled up on her face: "Then I will see you in a few days."


    Lu Shutong did not return to her again.


    But her goal has also been achieved.


    The assistant next to ?? asked carefully: "Sister Yi, do you want to urge the director?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 811： Just sigh

    Chapter 811 is just a sigh


    He Shunyi shook her hand, in a very good mood: ¡°No, I¡¯m in a good mood now. Anyway, our family has money. If it exceeds the scheduled shooting time, then add some money. Anyway, it¡¯s not a lot of money.¡±


    She has more important things to do instead.


    Although Lu Shutong and Lu Jingyao are not biological brothers and sisters, and sometimes they do not respond to Lu Shutong, but it is undeniable that they are really a family, and He Xiyi has seen when he was a child that Lu Jingyao is actually very good to Lu Shutong.


    Have a good relationship with Lu Shutong, and maybe you can see Lu Jingyao in the future.


    She bends her lips, glanced at Su Xia who was chatting and laughing with the deputy director not far away, and then retracted her gaze in disdain for a moment.


    is right against the Lu Family Group, only they are Shangxi.


    Su Xia''s acrimonious look behind her back, I don''t know that Lu Jingyaoqing is unclear.


    Who would like such a person.


    She will be kicked sooner or later.


    He Xianyi snorted triumphantly, and clicked on Lu Shutong¡¯s circle of friends. The result was blank and nothing was seen.


    She didn''t even think about it, anyway, it was set to be more visible in three days, and she was like that.


    After playing with her phone again, she handed the fruit plate that was almost eaten to her assistant, then stood up and walked towards the bathroom.


    When ?? came out, there was no one outside.


    The filming location of this drama is in a movie studio. There are separate toilets for actors and staff, so it¡¯s no surprise that there are very few people here.


    But a person who walked over suddenly changed her face, making it hard to look.


    Su Xia wore the costumes in the play, a light purple dress, with a moderately sized flag head on her head, golden tassels and steps commensurate with her clothes shining brightly under the sun, although the color was light. It was fresh, but He Xiyi always felt that she was enveloped in an aura that made her a little flustered, and the steps in front of her were all shivering and uncomfortable.


    When Su Xia looked at her that night, her condescending appearance came to her mind.


    She pursed her mouth, frowned and squeezed her body up, passing by her and passing her blindly, but at this moment, Su Xia''s voice suddenly sounded: "Miss is worthy of the eldest. "


    hasn''t filmed yet, so Su Xia didn''t wear the shoes with the bottom of the flowerpot, but her momentum was still fierce. She curled her lips and watched He Xiyi twist her eyebrows and turned around. There was no smile in her eyes.


    "What do you mean by this?"


    He Shunyi''s heart came out with an unspeakable fear: "You speak clearly."


    Su Xia tilted her head and looked very innocent: "It''s not interesting."


    She smiled: "Just sigh."


    After finishing speaking, before He Xiyi could react, she turned and walked into the bathroom.


    He Xiyi bit her lip, and an angry and annoyed emotion spread in her heart. There was anger towards Su Xia, and another, the annoyance that she could not control the fear that she could not control when facing her.


    But she couldn¡¯t figure out what she meant.


    Until she returned to the shooting scene, Su Xia returned soon, she still smiled, as if nothing had happened, which made He Xiyi''s heart countless uneasy.


    But it didn''t take long to want to open it again.


    Who cares what she wants to do, Shangxi Group is not vegetarian anyway.


    The event is over, the top ten in the total list of qreading and red sleeves plus group 992580395 When looking for the group owner, register the address, and the surrounding gifts are about to be sent out~~Expired, no wait~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 812： youre right

    Chapter 812 You Are Right


    The filming of the afternoon film was not very smooth.


    Everyone had a lot of dissatisfaction with He Xiyi, and the atmosphere during the filming was even worse. Only where Su Xia was, everyone looked a little better, and He Yinxia gave Su Xia another snack.


    At night, He Shunyi left directly.


    There are quite a lot of delayed scenes in the afternoon, so the remaining actors did not finish filming until the wee hours of the morning.


    After everyone removed their makeup and changed their clothes, we went for a supper together. When we returned to the hotel, it was already more than two o''clock in the morning. Su Xia¡¯s mobile phone had been out of power. She rushed to the phone and put it on the table, then looked sideways. He smiled at Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi who were about to leave.


    A very bad premonition came out immediately.


    Xue Mingan looked at her alertly, and took a step back tactically, with a deep anxiety in his sight. He said, "What are you going to do."


    Su Xia opened her watery eyes innocently: "I didn''t want to do anything."


    She tilted her head to turn on the phone, and continued: "I just want to report something to you."


    "."


    Xue Mingan''s pupils trembled.


    Hearing this, it must be no good.


    But after listening, what surprised Su Xia was that he was extraordinarily calm, and he didn''t even say a word of objection. He looked at her calmly, and Su Xia thought he was making a fuss.


    She was a little strange: "What''s wrong with you? Are you Xue Mingan? Your soul has been changed?"


    "No." Xue Mingan said, "I thought it was something serious. I just saw your unkind look and thought you and Lu Jingyao got the certificate."


    He also poured a glass of water and drank it calmly: "If you want to do it, do it. Your fans are diehard fans. The number is very large. In addition, your passerby is one of the best in the circle, so Shangxi What the group wants to do to you is not easy, let alone."


    He finished drinking the water, put the quilt back on the table, and continued: "EM Entertainment is the largest domestic entertainment company. Not to mention the Lu Group, it is the leader of all domestic companies. What is there to worry about."


    Su Xia: "."


    Well. This attitude has changed too quickly.


    She thought that Xue Mingan would desperately oppose it.


    "Well, wait a few days to arrange a media interview," she said, "Then I will post on Weibo to maximize public opinion."


    "Okay, in fact, I have never been used to seeing He Xiyi. We have just arrived one day. You see that she is not constrained at all, she is arrogant," Xue Mingan said twice, "At first glance, she was spoiled by the family since she was young. "


    After he finished speaking, he glanced in Su Xia''s direction and smiled swiftly: "Are you wondering why I''m so good today? I don''t mean to oppose you at all."


    Su Xia nodded her head, her gaze was straight.


    Xue Mingan raised his head: "Because I have grown!"


    He was aggressive: "I thought about it a few days ago, the Lu Group is so good, then we just walk sideways and do whatever we want?"


    Su Xia: "."


    what.


    Very good, the angle is very strange.


    She nestled on the sofa and nodded: "You are right."


    Xue Ming settled down and continued: "But there are some big things, you have to tell me before you do it."


    He smiled: "You know what the big deal is."


    Su Xia nodded silently.


    It¡¯s not just about getting a certificate of marriage or something like that.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 813： You just do it

    Chapter 813 You Just Do It


    But he doesn''t need to worry about this, because she doesn''t have this idea yet.


    She enjoys her current state with Lu Jingyao.


    Now I just want to keep the status quo.


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi went to rest. After washing, Su Xia lay on the bed and turned on the phone. She saw the message Lu Jingyao had sent to her and gave him a reply. Because at this time, he must be resting, so she didn''t give it. He makes a video call.


    But in the next second, Lu Jingyao called over.


    She was a little surprised, and after she was connected, she came up and asked: "Why haven''t you slept yet."


    After I finished speaking, I felt that my current attitude seemed a bit too strong.


    But she didn''t constrain, she hummed directly, enjoying this rare time to train Lu Jingyao with a small face: "Do you know what time it is now that you still stay up? Don''t you still have work tomorrow? You don''t have a good rest. Tomorrow I¡¯m not in good spirits, go to bed! You always let me go to bed earlier, but you didn¡¯t do this yourself. If you train me in the future, then I won¡¯t listen to you!"


    Lu Jingyao responded, and then smiled faintly. He knew exactly what the little girl wanted to do at the moment, and he asked, "I''ll be back tomorrow."


    Su Xia: "Yes."


    Lu Jingyao said, "Then you go to bed earlier."


    His eyes are dark, which is even more deep in the video: "Otherwise, I am afraid that you will be back tomorrow and will be busy and have no time to rest."


    Su Xia felt that there was no problem at first hearing this, but after thinking about it, the alarm bell in her mind rang instantly.


    Her momentum suddenly weakened a lot: "Ah, I shouldn''t be so busy, I have time to rest."


    Lu Jingyao shook his head: "There is no time."


    Su Xia: "."


    Finished.


    She curled her eyebrows, smiled and changed her tone, and finally shouted, "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao''s expression suddenly eased a lot.


    He nodded, Qing Jun''s face was petting and conniving: "Huh?"


    "I want to ask you something."


    Su Xia originally wanted to talk to him about exposing He Xiyi¡¯s arrogant attitude for a few days, but when the words came to her lips, she suddenly changed another sentence: "Do you want to participate in the new variety show of the escape director? It''s a real couple participating together." The one."


    She didn¡¯t plan to be on this show at all.


    Because she didn¡¯t want to expose her and Lu Jingyao¡¯s feelings in front of everyone, she suffered from some ill-intentioned people.


    But she found that there is nothing wrong with showing the relationship between them naturally to everyone on a program like this.


    Even if you don¡¯t participate, malicious people are still speculating maliciously.


    This kind of fairness not only reassures the fans on both sides, let them know that the other is worthy of being trusted and worthy of each other''s goodness, but also let those who want them to break up quickly know that they are very good, angry Is it dead?


    Su Xia feels cool to think about it.


    Lu Jingyao almost did not hesitate, and his voice was very soft: "If you go, I will go."


    "Okay!" Su Xia smiled sweetly.


    She paused and told Lu Jingyao about He Xiyi''s affairs. He nodded and said, "I see."


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s voice was deep, but on the other hand, people couldn¡¯t help feeling a lot of security. He continued connivingly, ¡°You just do it, and I¡¯ll do the rest.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 814： The topic is coming

    Chapter 814 The topic is here


    Su Xia''s heart couldn''t help but a touch of warmth passed, and after hanging up the phone with Lu Jingyao, she found the WeChat of the director of Redemption. She originally wanted to talk to him. Then she glanced at the time and silently turned off her phone. , Ready to talk to him the next day.


    The next day, He Xiyi is not in the crew, and the atmosphere when filming is much more harmonious.


    Su Xia took advantage of the noon break to send a WeChat message to the director who escaped. He seemed to smell something good, and he responded super fast.


    "I''m here, what are you looking for?"


    Su Xia: "."


    She looked at the message that she had just sent out and returned within a few seconds, and silently asked: "Aren''t you busy? The answer is so fast."


    "I''m busy." The director said, "I don''t see your news, and I will return immediately."


    He was expecting a little: "What''s wrong."


    Su Xia usually talks with him a few words, but rarely asks him if he is there.


    Once asked if he is or not, it means that something must come to him.


    Sure enough, Su Xia sent a sentence: "Is your new variety show, the guests have already been scheduled."


    She continued: "My brother Jing Yao and I have changed our minds, so I want to ask if your guest has decided."


    The director was overjoyed and suddenly stood up from his chair. The staff next to him was taken aback, watching him walking outside in a hurry, and shouted: "Director! Wei Sihao is destroying the props again."


    He waved his big hand, and his voice couldn''t hide his joy: "Let him go this time. I have something to do. You watch it first. I''ll be back later."


    staff member:"¡­¡­"


    Good fellow, as long as it was placed in the past, the director must be mad to death. This time, he didn''t care about it anymore. It seems that he has really met a happy event.


    Su Xia didn¡¯t know what the director was doing, she just waited for a long time, and after taking a sip of hot water from the thermos from Xiao Yidi, she saw the director¡¯s voice: ¡°The guests have not been decided yet! By the way, it just so happens that you two are here!"


    This is too coincidental.


    Su Xia almost thought that this position was reserved for them.


    She sent an OK emoticon package, and then asked: "Who are the remaining guests?"


    "Dong Wenbin, Bai Jie and Zhou Zhi, Hu Huihui," the director said, "Do you know each other?"


    "Sister Bai knows, she has cooperated before, and she has seen Teacher Dong come to visit the class. Zhou Zhi and Hu Huihui have never met, but knowing that they are both of them are already married."


    Director: "That''s just right. Dong Wenbin and Bai Jie are married and have children. Zhou Zhi and Hu Huihui are just newly married, and you and Lu Jingyao are still in love, and the relationship is progressive. This way all three pairs represent It¡¯s great to have feelings in different periods."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but want to give the director a thumbs up.


    Have a mind.


    It is indeed the brain that cut out all the interaction between her and Lu Jingyao during the escape and the wonderful experience before.


    This is the real topic.


    "Tell me about the general flow of the show."


    "It means that the three pairs of guests will go to our chosen location to live for a week. Don¡¯t worry about the house. Of course, the three pairs of guests will be three houses. Then, what you usually do at home will be the same there, and you will do it occasionally. Do a small task, go back to rest for a few days in a week, and then continue to the next place, one of three places, and it¡¯s a relaxing trip."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 815： Someones face is green

    Chapter 815 Someone''s Face Is Green


    The director¡¯s voice is a little temptation: ¡°It¡¯s okay to just lie in the house every day. It¡¯s easy. You will definitely want to come again once you come.¡±


    Su Xia: "."


    She has already said it, so there is no need to coax her to say such things so ignorantly.


    Easy?


    It is estimated that we will deceive people first. Anyway, when we get there, it will be too bad every day.


    Look at what he did during the escape.


    Su Xia has already seen him through.


    She didn¡¯t even take the director¡¯s words to heart: ¡°I¡¯m going back to the Imperial Capital this afternoon. You can send it to my agent for the contract. When will the filming start?¡±


    "Starting at the end of the month." The director said, "Before that, promotional photos and videos will be taken. I will send the contract to your agent as soon as possible."


    Su Xia responded.


    She originally planned to start watching the script and join the group.


    That''s right now, so let''s drag everything into the group.


    After discussing with the director, Su Xia and Xue Mingan talked about a contract, and asked him to remind Xu Si by the way, and then proceeded to shoot.


    There are very few scenes in the afternoon, and the filming was over after three o''clock.


    Even though she only came to guest for two days, but the crew still customized a big cake and several bouquets of flowers for her. With a bang, countless color bars fell from the sky one after another, a lively atmosphere Su Xia was immediately infected. She smiled and bowed to everyone in gratitude, and then took the flowers with a sweet smile.


    Because there are still scenes waiting for everyone, so there is no way to go to dinner with her, and all feel it is a pity. Several seniors gathered around, holding her hand in a reluctant manner.


    In order not to delay the next filming, Su Xia took a group photo with all the actors and staff and then left.


    Before leaving, ?? gave the assistant director a wink and smiled to relieve him.


    It was about 7 o¡¯clock in the evening when I arrived in the imperial capital by plane. Lu Jingyao drove to pick her up. Xue Ming¡¯an and Xiaoyi were picked up by the company and sent back. She sat in the co-pilot and was surprised by the news sent by Lu Shutong. Raise eyebrows.


    then turned his head to look at Lu Jingyao: "Did Tongtong ask you for a photo? A picture of the two of us."


    "." Lu Jingyao frowned at once, his voice was cold and cool, "What does she want this to do."


    "I don''t know." Su Xia was also a little confused, but she picked out a few photos and sent them out, and by the way, she tilted her head and took photos of her and Lu Jingyao, and sent them together with her slender fingers. A few times on the screen, "What do you want to do with the photo."


    Lu Shutong looked thief: "It''s of great use! I''ll talk to you in a few days!"


    The words fell, she sent another picture, and the packaging of luxury goods filled the screen: "Baby, look!"


    She smiled and continued: "I didn''t spend a penny, but today someone paid the bill voluntarily."


    It was a good afternoon, but someone¡¯s face was all green.


    But it has nothing to do with her. It is obviously someone who said that she wants to buy everything she wants. Then she wants a lot of things. Who made someone praise Haikou from the beginning.


    Su Xia asked: "Who? Boyfriend?"


    "It''s not!" Lu Shutong said, "Anyway, I''m alone. I''ll talk to you in detail when we meet in the future."


    Su Xia: ". Good."


    red sleeves and sorrow


    red sleeve two plus ice for cola


    Red Sleeve Three Dumpling Paste


    Red sleeve four strawberries berries berries berries berries berries ya


    Red Sleeve Five is Li Sakura


    Red sleeve six love to see sweet bro


    Red Sleeve Seven Yuchuan v


    red sleeves eight meters Xiaoxiao


    Red sleeve nine Che Ye Lanling|


    Red Sleeve X World Q


    The red-sleeved babies above are quick to join the group 992580395 to register the surroundings. For the babies you read, you can see if your name is on the top of the comment area. If you have one, please add the group registration address. The registration time is until March 29. It is out of date. La! !


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 816： Then wrestle with me

    Chapter 816 Then fall down with me


    I don¡¯t know what happened.


    But listening to Lu Shutong¡¯s tone seemed to be a good thing.


    Two days after the guest appearance, Su Xia calmly continued to be busy with her work. During the period, she also signed the contract for the reality show "After Meeting You".


    Currently, the news of the two of them confirmed to appear has not been exposed.


    The director intends to wait a few days for the promotional photos and videos to be taken before officially announcing a few guests.


    That¡¯s fine, if the official announcement is made after the storm that is about to rise up soon, it will not have any effect.


    On the third day after the guest appearance, Su Xia took time to accept an interview with a media during his busy schedule.


    Before the official interview, she had notified the deputy director and people who were almost related to this matter in advance. After returning home to wash up, she sat leisurely in Lu Jingyao''s arms and watched that it had caused an uproar on the Internet. In the video, he faintly smiled and clicked on the video at random.


    The previous questions and answers are all appetizers until the last question.


    Media: ¡°Xia Xia, you played a guest role in the drama of the assistant director of Redemption a few days ago. Is there anything interesting to share with you when you guest-star?¡±


    Su Xia smiled and said, "Yes."


    She seems to be a little careless, but every word is targeted: "As you all know, the assistant director¡¯s new play. Many seniors have appeared in it. You can imagine how powerful this play is. The two days of my guest appearance. , I also met a very interesting person."


    "I won''t say the name of this person. He is a newcomer. Although I haven''t won the newcomer award before, I have always seen everyone praise her for her good acting skills, so I always wanted to see it, but it was out of mine. Unexpectedly, I thought she was a very gentle and lovely girl when I saw her appearance. I also saw her at previous banquets, but what I didn¡¯t expect was that she was totally two people in the crew and in other places. ."


    Su Xia¡¯s red lips twitched mockingly: ¡°I¡¯m not going to say anything because of my poor business ability. I even ask for leave for two days. Only two days out of five days are on the crew. This rashly disrupts the crew¡¯s shooting. The consequences of the schedule are very serious, but this person has no guilt for the staff and other actors at all. He has been ignorant of his family for a long time, and has no respect for other actors and hard-working staff. You say Isn''t it interesting to be such a selfish person?"


    She tilted her head and looked innocent: "This is the first time I have seen such a righteous and brave person. At the same time, I am puzzled that the overwhelming people on the Internet who say that she has good acting skills really look at her. Works?"


    The voice of the media suddenly came from anxious: "Xia Xia, is the person you are talking about, is the one who looks a bit like you?"


    Su Xia was calm at this time, she blinked: "I can''t say."


    Media: "."


    You almost told her ID number.


    Su Xia smiled and continued: "Miss may have never wrestled before, so she has developed her current character."


    Her red lips snapped up in a mocking manner, and her dark eyes were filled with icy sharp edges like sharp blades. Every word, her voice was a little harsh: "Then fall down with me. Right."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 817： Garbage identification machine

    Chapter 817 Garbage Identification Machine


    Her voice fell, Wan Lai''s silence in the field.


    Everyone looked at her stunning and glamorous face, and for a while, they were a little speechless, all they could send out was a sigh.


    Su Xia then bends her eyebrows, as if she looked like a phantom just now. She looked at the camera, and her white little face was a polite smile as always: "Thank you."


    This is the end of the video.


    Since this interview was published, the hot discussion on the Internet has turned upside down. Su Xia did not seem to say the name of the person, but the line has let everyone know who she is talking about, and they all know, Su Xia didn''t intend to hide this person''s name.


    Not long after, Su Xia posted a Weibo, but she didn''t say anything, but Aite directly contacted He Xiyi.


    What kind of attitude this is, netizens can see clearly.


    The public opinion was terribly high just after Su Xia himself came out.


    People on the whole network are talking about it, and the popularity on each platform is straight to the first.


    ¡¾Grass, Sister Xia is so good! He Xiyi is too disgusting! Some time ago, I remembered that some eldest lady¡¯s persona was set up, and it turned out to be so disgusting behind the scenes, and there is no fear, just relying on the money in the family to protect her. ¡¿


    [The newcomer is really not that crazy. Who can meet a senior like Su Xia is not in awe, the little princess is the little princess Ao, just enter the entertainment circle? It''s better to just enjoy the blessing at home, what do you do to harm other people? ¡¿


    ¡¾She doesn''t come out to harm other people, how can others know that she is a little princess. ¡¿


    [Good guy, the people in the crew really don¡¯t know how angry they are with this princess, so Su Xia really can¡¯t bear it, and she has the confidence to be exposed. As far as I know, He Xiyi seems to have been in the group for a month. , My goodness, I feel suffocated for the crew. ¡¿


    [Unfortunately, you really can¡¯t say anything about her. I saw that the investor in this drama is Shangxi Group. No wonder she dared to do this. She had poor acting skills and asked for two or two days of leave, that is, she herself brought funds into the group. I dare to chant like this. ¡¿


    ¡¾Can such a person get out of the entertainment circle, I am really disgusting such rubbish! ¡¿


    [The crew hasn¡¯t said that He Xiyi is not good at all for so long. It is probably because of the Shangxi Group and the listed company behind her. It is too easy to deal with a star and a director, so everyone dare not speak. I am a little worried about Su Xia. Up]


    ¡¾+1, I am so afraid that Xia Xia will be retaliated by Shangxi Group. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t panic, there was a gossip saying that Lu Jingyao is related to the Lu Group? If it is true, it''s not like playing a game. ¡¿


    ¡¾I love Su Xia too much, baby is just Gang! Garbage identification machine in the entertainment industry! ¡¿


    ¡¾Garbage identification machine hahaha I laughed to death, it fits well! ¡¿


    At the same time, He Xiyi was in a mess.


    This happened when she was about to return to the crew. The spread of public opinion on the Internet made her tremble as she watched her hands more uncontrollably, biting her lower lip with anger, and a slight smell of rust filled her mouth.


    She has never encountered anything like this since she was a child, and the road is flat all the way, so even if there is a small stone on the road, she feels uncomfortable, let alone now.


    He Zhenming''s face was also ugly, he patted his sister on the shoulder, and said in a deep voice: "It''s okay, it will be all right soon."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 818： what should I do

    Chapter 818


    He continued: "The people in the company are already dealing with it."


    He Xiyi bit her lip, her eyes fell on the video played in her hand, her eyes gradually became gloomy, she closed the video with disgust, and gritted her teeth fiercely: "Don''t let Su Xia go."


    She held the phone tightly, her fingertips turned white: "I hate her to death! I don''t care what you do, you will kill her!"


    He Xiyi was spoiled by He Zhenming since childhood. Of course, he was very angry when he encountered such a thing. He clenched his fists tightly and nodded heavily.


    Suddenly, He Xiyi remembered something, and suddenly raised her head, a little worried: "Brother, Su Xia is Jing Yao''s girlfriend."


    She pursed her lips: "If the Lu Group makes a move, we will not be at all."


    "Lu''s can''t make a move." He Zhenming was full of confidence, "They can''t tear their faces with Shangxi just because of a woman. There is even cooperation between us. Can Su Xia and our cooperation have more money than it?"


    He touched He Xiyi¡¯s head: ¡°It¡¯s just a star, I dare to bully my sister on the head, I won¡¯t let her go.¡±


    Hearing what he said, He Xiyi''s heart was relieved.


    She couldn''t help but curled up the corners of her lips coldly.


    Lu¡¯s not going out, there is EM Entertainment behind Su Xia. What capital does Shangxi have to compete with?


    And now the Lu family is indeed in the hands of Lu Jingyao, but the old man of the Lu family is still alive, and the two have been cooperating for decades. They have cooperated since the old man was still alive, even if Lu Jingyao wanted to help Su Xia, the old man behind that will also look at their grandfather to stop him.


    Although their grandfather has faded out of this circle, at least he and Mr. Lu are good friends.


    He Xiyi¡¯s expression gradually relaxed, but it didn¡¯t take long for a phone call to come, and after He Zhenming answered, his face suddenly sank, a little unbelievable: "What?!"


    He Shunyi turned her head in an instant.


    I saw He Zhenming hung up the phone and stood still, his expression dull and unclear.


    She couldn¡¯t help but cautiously asked: "Brother, what happened?"


    "Since Lu''s really made a move." He Zhenming''s voice was deep and cold, his eyebrows tightened, "What''s the matter with Lu Jingyao, he wouldn''t really choose to turn his face with Shangxi for a woman."


    The bad premonition in my heart is getting stronger and stronger.


    If the two families really turned their faces like this, it would have an impact on the Lu family, but it would not be significant. Shangxi would be different and the consequences would be serious.


    Even if there are other companies cooperating with them, they can¡¯t make up for the benefits of cooperating with Lu¡¯s.


    Now that it¡¯s hard to climb up to the position, is it really because of a Su Xia, backward?


    He Xiyi''s eyes widened, and the expression that was holding the winning ticket panicked: "Then what should I do now! What should I do?"


    Lu''s shot, the simple things that couldn''t be easier before suddenly became troublesome.


    Hot searches cannot be removed, and PR cannot be done.


    Even He Xuyi¡¯s name is still at the top of the hot search list, and the popularity is getting higher and higher.


    Countless crew members and actors came out to confirm that all Su Xia said were true, and the curses were overwhelming.


    He Zhenming calmly patted her shoulder comfortably, then walked to the balcony and went to call.


    He Xiyi¡¯s WeChat prompt sounded, she picked it up and frowned and looked at it. It was sent by the director.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 819： Did you hear that?

    Chapter 819 Did you hear that?


    "You don¡¯t use it for the crew anymore. Everyone is going to lose money and leave to stop filming this movie. Your company should find someone who can stand you again and continue filming."


    Simple and simple.


    He Xianyi was exasperated by his tone.


    She lit the screen: "Okay! Whatever you do! Don''t you just see Su Xia Ken helping you out, thinking that you are doing it again, then whoever gets cold when you see it."


    After typing this line, click Send.


    As a result, a red exclamation mark appeared next to this paragraph.


    The director has deleted her.


    An immense anger rose from the bottom of my heart. The anger of a friend who was deleted was even stronger than the anger of seeing the director sent the sentence just now. She threw her phone on the sofa angrily, disgusted and hated The tide was just like the tide, and everything rushed to her heart.


    In the end, there was a sentence that Su Xia said in the video just now, coldly looking at the screen: "Then fall down with me."


    Before, when she was on the crew, Su Xia passed her by: "The eldest is worthy of the eldest."


    She must have already made up her mind to deal with herself at that time.


    He Xiyi''s face turned blue, she stared at He Zhenming who came out of the balcony, and stood up suddenly: "I''m going to find grandpa."


    "It''s all so late." He Zhenming frowned, "Grandpa is not in the imperial capital, what time are you going to City C? And grandpa is getting older, so don''t go to him anymore."


    "If Grandpa speaks, Grandpa Lu will definitely stop Brother Jing Yao, I''m not angry! How could there be someone so disgusting as Su Xia! He deliberately found me trouble at the party before, and this time he broke the news and wanted to kill me. ," He Xiyi''s eyes were red with anger, "I have never been wronged like this since I was a kid!"


    He Zhenming sullen his face: "Be obedient, you must bear it first. I have already told the public relations team to reduce the current public opinion at any cost."


    Although it is very difficult under Lu''s pressure.


    But I can¡¯t leave it alone and let this thing continue to develop.


    "If it still doesn''t work, then I will go to Grandpa."


    He Zhenming was so busy, the phone rang one after another, and even He Chengdu knew about it and hurriedly walked downstairs.


    Compared to the panic here, Lu Jingyao and Su Xia seem to be much more laid-back.


    Especially Su Xia, sitting on Lu Jingyao¡¯s lap while eating the fruit he fed, looking at the phone, her lips twitched happily.


    Now all the screens full of people are cursing He Xiyi.


    She is worth it!


    Lu Jingyao answered the phone, Su Xia heard that it was Xu Si calling, and said that Shangxi was working desperately in public relations.


    She just heard the words desperately, and she can imagine how angry He Xiyi is now.


    It is estimated that he found that his family''s power is simply not enough, and he can''t match the Lu family.


    He Xunyi, isn¡¯t this just what you deserve?


    Lu Jingyao said quietly and hung up the phone when he knew it, and then looked at the little girl in his arms with a sullen smile. He couldn''t help squeezing his hands, and a touch of joy overflowed from his nose. Grinned: "Did you hear that?"


    His eyebrows are dazzling: "They won''t be let go by the PR."


    If He Xiyi heard these words, she would probably be mad.


    Lu Jingyao peeled an orange, squeezed a piece of an orange with a distinct hand and placed it on her lips. Watching her eat it, Qing Jun¡¯s face showed a little smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 820： what do you mean

    Chapter 820 What do you mean


    Then he continued to speak: "Shangxi and Lu are cooperating, and this time it has a great influence on Shangxi. Both the cooperation and the public opinion have a great influence. Therefore, He Cheng will not just be like this. Let it go."


    Su Xia said, "Then they won''t do anything to Lu''s family, right?"


    Lu Jingyao let out a low laugh, and squeezed her nose in a petting hand: "What do you think they can do to Lu''s."


    "." Su Xia silently closed her mouth.


    "Then what will they do?"


    "He Zhenming expects to call me tomorrow." The man said casually, "When I find a wall in my place, he will ask the old man of the He family to come out, trying to pass my grandfather and let me stop."


    He calmly continued: ¡°He¡¯s old man and my grandfather are friends. They have retired for many years and have been living in City C. Basically, they don¡¯t care about Shangxi, but for He Xiyi, he might come out to find my grandfather.¡±


    Lu Jingyao lowered his head, looked at the little girl in his arms worrying about his expression, smiled and continued: "Grandpa selling his face will let me stop, so next, it''s up to Rong Chu."


    Su Xia tilted her head because she didn''t know.


    "Although Lu looks like he is withdrawing, secretly through EM Entertainment, Shangxi Group can still be trapped in a swamp. By then, everyone will naturally know the trickiness in the middle, even if He Zhenming knows that I am supporting EM Entertainment behind. In the same way, he has no choice."


    Su Xia opened her mouth slightly: "In that case, why didn''t EM Entertainment do these things in the first place? It saved so many things."


    "Because," Lu Jingyao stretched out her hand and gently curled her smooth long hair, "EM Entertainment''s shots are different from those of the Lu Group."


    Su Xia was slightly startled, and she understood what he meant for a moment.


    is indeed different.


    Lu chose to intervene, and that was to bring Su Xia under his own wings in an upright manner.


    Although I did once before, but this time I clearly told certain companies that Su Xia was behind the Lu Group.


    Her eyebrows bend slightly, and her voice is waxy: "It''s nice to have you."


    On the second day, the popularity of Weibo remained unabated. The Weibo of He Xiyi and Shangxi Group were all occupied by comments from netizens. Even if there was yesterday¡¯s turmoil, Su Xia was not affected at all and continued to shoot. I went, and at the same time it came out that the TV series invested by Shangxi Group, from the director to the actors, all resigned.


    Shangxi Group, which was originally at the center of public opinion, had greatly affected the company''s image because of He Xuyi, and the stock dropped sharply. He Zhenming and He Chengxian were busy turning around, and finally called Lu''s.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s personal mobile phone number is generally rarely told to others, so it is difficult for partners of various companies to know. Lu¡¯s father was temporarily managed by Lu¡¯s father when Lu Jingyao was away, so the boss of each company was directly responsible for everything. If you call Father Lu''s phone, unless there is something special, you will find Lu Jingyao.


    He told Father Lu beforehand that if He Zhenming called him, he would give him his private number, so it didn''t take long for He Zhenming to call.


    Lu Jingyao connected, but did not speak, He Zhenming couldn''t bear to speak first: "Lu Jingyao, what do you mean?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 821： Am I wrong?

    Chapter 821 Am I wrong?


    During the period when the He family and the Lu family were close, He Zhenming thought that he and Lu Jingyao had a good relationship at that time, although they gradually lost contact because of the different roads they had to travel and after getting busier and busier. But the past time is indelible at all.


    Moreover, the two have still cooperated so far, and the elders occasionally contacted him. Lu Jingyao''s dealing with Shangxi regardless of his sentiments made him very angry.


    It''s not just because of He Xiyi.


    The other thing is that he rushed to exterminate him without mercy.


    From last night to now, he has seen it through, Lu just didn''t want to give them a chance.


    Lu Jingyao''s expression was light, his perfect profile looked a little careless under the light shining in from outside, his black hair glowed with a little luster, and the bottom of his eyes was thin.


    then said quietly: "Huh?"


    "Are you going to ruin the friendship between our two families for so many years for a woman?" He Zhenming''s voice was heavy, "We have known each other since childhood, and the relationship between uncles and aunts and my parents is also good, even if we are no longer in touch, But after all these years of cooperation, do you really want this?"


    His voice softened a little, and he seemed to want to play the emotional card: "Our cooperation is mutual benefit. I admit that this time it is indeed my sister who has done something wrong. She has been like this since she was a child, and she has been spoiled by us. I will teach you a lesson. Her, my grandfather has always loved her very much. Although he lives in City C, he has always cared about Xi Yi."


    There is a slight threat between the lines in his words.


    was warning Lu Jingyao that if he didn¡¯t stop, he would go directly to Mr. He.


    He Zhenming is accustomed to being a vice president, and even asking for help is like a lofty appearance. He thought that he had moved both old men out, so Lu Jingyao would definitely be scrupulous about those two people: "I promise you will be fine. Teach Xi Yi, so she won¡¯t do such stupid things again, so you also ask Su Xia to delete that Weibo, don¡¯t do this again next time, use her popularity to bully a newcomer who has just entered the entertainment industry. , Isn''t it too much?"


    He paused and continued: "And I heard my sister say that Su Xia is a two-faced person. I don''t mean to provoke the feelings of the two of you, but it depends on the feelings of our two families, so I remind you that it is better. Let¡¯s take a look at what kind of person Su Xia is. Don¡¯t be fooled by her appearance, and you can¡¯t find any kind of woman now.¡±


    "." Lu Jingyao''s originally lazy expression suddenly sank.


    Qingjun''s face was cold and cold with a little hostility.


    Maybe it¡¯s because he has been silent for too long and hasn''t spoken all the time, so He Zhenming finally reacted, frowning and asking: "Am I right?"


    "Mr. He," Lu Jingyao finally said, the coldness in his eyes lifted up slightly, it was a suffocating haze, he paused but smiled mockingly, "Mr. He is still going to look at Shangxi''s stocks. Right."


    He Zhenming frowned, and a bad premonition came: "What do you mean?"


    "It will fall even lower." Bo Liang Yinyin''s voice came over, "So if He always has time, he should take care of himself, so as not to say a few words, he will not even have the capital to find a woman in the future."


    The call fell, the phone was hung up, without any mercy, and He Zhenming was simply stunned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 822： What are you doing

    Chapter 822 What are you doing here


    Then suddenly recalled what he had just said.


    The guesswork couldn''t help but come to the bottom of my heart.


    He held the phone fiercely, his face pale.


    I didn¡¯t want to invite the old man. After all, he is getting older. He wants to fade out of these circles. Therefore, for so many years, no one dares to disturb him. Even after the old man handed over to He Cheng, all aspects of the Shangxi Group have plummeted. There is only one leader who can crush a group similar to himself, and he didn''t dare to invite the old man back.


    But his reputation is still there.


    Especially the relationship with the Lu family is pretty good.


    In this situation, I can only ask him for help.


    He Zhenming gritted his teeth. Thinking of Lu Jingyao''s words just now, his heart trembled suddenly, and then hurriedly turned on the computer. Before he could see clearly, he saw his assistant rushing into his office, his face was shocked. gray.


    " Mr. He, the stock has fallen to a new low, and it is about to drop its limit!"


    He Zhenming only felt that his eyes were white.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia is busy with filming, and it is rare that there is still an afternoon at her disposal.


    Anyway, Lu Jingyao was not at home, so she asked Xue Mingan to drive her to EM Entertainment. She wanted to stay in the studio for a while, and by the way, see if there is anything delicious there.


    The news of her coming to the company soon spread. Su Xia tore off the marshmallow she didn¡¯t know she had eaten and took a bite. She looked at Xue Ming¡¯an not far away with a guilty conscience, and saw that he was not looking at herself. , I felt relieved and chatted with Xiaoyi next to him.


    "They are so excited, they seem to be watching wild animals."


    Xiaoyi glanced at Su Xia: "How can you say that, Sister Xia Xia."


    Although it does look alike.


    Anyway, every time I come to the studio, it looks like this. After a while, they just disappeared by themselves.


    Her eyes fell on the bustling employees with mobile phones outside the transparent door not far away: "You still eat, and you will take pictures and post them online. Ming An can¡¯t see them now, but you will see them later. ."


    Su Xia shrugged and confidently said, ¡°I can¡¯t see how many I have eaten in the photo. Do you not even let me eat a single marshmallow?¡±


    Xiaoyi looked down at the trash can by her leg, and silently stopped talking.


    There, there are at least five or six plastic bags.


    At this time, the door was knocked twice suddenly, and then someone walked in. Su Xia Yu Guangli took a look, and subconsciously hid the snacks beside her, and then sat in front of her and looked at it. Murong Cha''s small face with a smile.


    Following her, there was Rong Chu who hadn''t seen her for a long time.


    This guy feels that he has changed a lot from the last time I met, but I can¡¯t tell where it has changed. It¡¯s just a bit different from before.


    Su Xia didn¡¯t go into it, she lazily raised her hand and waved: "Why are you here."


    "I have a live event at the company today."


    Murong Tea has matured. Even if the smile on Su Xia has not changed, it can be clearly seen that she and the changes before, especially in front of Rong Chu, are not shy and timid.


    It seems that the decoration of the villa went smoothly.


    And in recent months, her career has also developed well, Su Xia is very happy for her.


    Then she raised her eyes and glanced at Rong Chu who was following Murong Cha¡¯s ass, lifted her chin slightly, and squinted her eyes: "What about you? What are you doing here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 823： This is my skill

    Chapter 823 This is also my skill


    "Me?" Rong Chu touched his head, "Let me see you who have caused me a lot of trouble these past two days. How are you doing?"


    Su Xia didn¡¯t take the ridicule of his play to heart at all. She grabbed a packet of potato chips from behind her, tore the package, and tugged at the corner of her mouth: "Did you cause a big trouble?"


    She took out another bag from behind and handed it to Murong Cha, and then continued: "How do I feel that I have been dealing with Lu''s all these days, what are you doing? Tell me about it."


    "." Rong Chu raised his eyebrows, "I have done a lot of things, and Lu Jingyao has told me a long time ago, and you will have to rely on me later! Don''t you know that too?"


    "What does it mean to lean on you? It''s leaning on you on the surface, but Lu''s backing behind you."


    Rong Chu touched his nose and was a little speechless. He changed the subject and looked at Su Xia and Murong Cha, each holding a bag of potato chips while eating. He frowned, looking very serious:" Eat it!"


    He faced Su Xia: "You still have work tomorrow."


    turned to Murong Cha again: "You will have a live broadcast, and eat these, just wait for you to get fat!"


    Murong Cha¡¯s hand paused, apparently listening, but Su Xia not only puts her left ear in and out of her right ear, but also feels right and confident: "I will eat, what can you do to me!"


    She squinted her beautiful eyes: "I made so much money for you, and I can''t even eat a bit of snacks? This spreads out, and your stingy image is even more profound."


    Murong Cha added a sentence beside her in a low voice: "In fact, it''s already very profound."


    Su Xia glanced sideways at her slightly unexpectedly, very surprised.


    Originally, she thought Murong Cha was just not afraid of Rong Chu, but she didn''t expect to be able to say a few words now.


    is great.


    She finished eating the rest of the potato chips, fished out a pack of marshmallows from behind, tore apart and bit her mouth, and asked, ¡°By the way, how is your house decorated? Rong Chu didn¡¯t discount anything, right?¡±


    Speaking of the house, Murong Cha waved his hand quickly: ¡°No, no, the house is well decorated and beautiful. It¡¯s the boss who is busy working on it. Although it¡¯s not finished yet, it¡¯s really good.¡±


    She also took out her mobile phone and showed Su Xia a small part of the decorated pictures.


    I have to say, the effect is really good.


    Rong Chu raised his chin, and he looked a little bit sullen: "I told you a long time ago, you just believe that I will follow me, and my vision is absolutely no problem."


    Su Xia: "."


    This person started again, and the one who was distressed by the distressed money was distressed and died as if it was not him.


    She touched the bag of biscuits again, and shared a piece with Murong Cha: ¡°Then I have time, I¡¯ll take a look, there will be some time until the decoration is over, right?¡±


    "Yes, when you have time in the future, Sister Xia Xia, you must come as a guest."


    After all, this is all obtained by Su Xia!


    She never thought that she could enjoy the decoration of the whole house for free after she was able to prostitute a villa for free.


    A year ago, those were things that were only in dreams.


    Su Xia smiled and nodded, and continued to touch the bag of biscuits.


    Rong Chu couldn''t bear it: "Do you have a Doraemon pocket on your back or what''s the matter, can you hide so many snacks?"


    Su Xia is slow, completely worthy: "Hid so much, then this is my ability."


    Rong Chu: "."


    Come here, can someone come to plug Su Xia''s mouth!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 824： Work first

    Chapter 824


    Su Xia could see the thoughts in Rong Chu''s heart from his face.


    She smiled: "Boss Rong seems to have something to say."


    "." Rong Chu shook his head, "No, I have nothing to say, you read it wrong."


    Said a sentence, he didn''t want to say anything.


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows slightly: "Is Boss Rong busy recently?"


    She looked up and down Rong Chu a few times: "I think you seem to have been very leisurely recently. Our company has no room for improvement, so is it stopping here? You have no work to do."


    "How can anyone curse his company like you?" Rong Chu couldn''t help but touched his nose, inexplicably vague, "But do I look really idle these days?"


    Murong Cha turned her head carefully, and silently opened her mouth almost inaudible: "Very idle."


    Anyway, everybody can see him for three days.


    Originally, the house was renovated. If she went there in her spare time, she would definitely meet Rong Chu. She didn¡¯t expect to see Rong Chu when she came to the company later. If she was shooting a magazine advertisement in the Imperial City, she would occasionally run into it. As Xia said, there is no room for improvement, and the boss has nothing to do.


    Or else just to see the house being renovated.


    Or else just wandering outside.


    Murong Cha¡¯s words were not heard by the two people, Su Xia nodded very surely: "I think you are quite idle."


    She usually comes to the company, how can she see Rong Chu running to her so slowly.


    She has a sincere face: "The company is okay. If you are so idle again, go out and find a class."


    Rong Chu: ".?!"


    Su Xia smiled, reached out her hand and touched a marshmallow, and continued casually: "For you, I can meet beautiful women, and I can add to your wealth, and we don''t need to see you, which is very good."


    Murongcha nodded vigorously after hearing it. Although she knew that Su Xia was just joking, she couldn''t help but looked at Rong Chu''s body with approval. She opened her jet black eyes, the water was surging, and Rong Chu met her eyes. .


    Rong Chu''s brows frowned, and there was an inexplicable depression in his heart: "I don''t want to fall in love recently."


    "What''s wrong." Su Xia said, "The last fish pond incident really hit you."


    "No!"


    Rong Chu''s thin lips pressed tightly, and he said for a moment: "The main reason is to focus on work first."


    He didn''t wait for Su Xia to speak, so he turned his head to look at Murong Cha, his eyes narrowed, and he looked up a little: "You also think it''s great not to see me?"


    àë, good fellow, what is the tone of this man.


    Su Xia grabbed a handful of melon seeds from the table next to her, her slick eyes looked left and right, her face full of gossip.


    Murong Cha was caught off guard by his sudden words. Her eyelashes trembled slightly, and she couldn''t help swallowing under the gaze of Rong Chu''s dark eyes: "Yes."


    Then he looked at Rong Chu¡¯s suddenly unsightly face, and quickly changed his words: "No."


    "Yeah." Rong Chu''s face improved.


    He nodded slightly: "I knew it."


    You know what a fart, you know.


    Su Xia moved her mouth, and finally swallowed the words into her stomach without saying anything.


    Murong Cha looked down at the time, and hurriedly got up from the chair: "The time is almost here, I will go over and prepare for the live broadcast."


    Su Xia smiled and waved: "Bye~"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 825： You are so fragile now

    Chapter 825 You are so fragile now


    Then, looking at Rong Chu, who turned his head and was about to follow him, he lazily leaned back in his chair and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t leave.¡±


    "." Rong Chu paused, and looked at her puzzledly, "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xia looked around, and after seeing that there were no other people around, her eyes could not help but exude a little sharp luster: "You, are you really free lately, or have other ideas?"


    She lifted her chin and gestured for the direction Murong Cha had just left: "For example."


    Rong Chu¡¯s eyes widened in an instant: "How is it possible, guess what? The type I like is completely different from her, okay!"


    Although, as Su Xia knew, among Rong Chu¡¯s past girlfriends, all of them were slouchy and **** beauties.


    Murong Tea is very beautiful, but her type is the one that Rong Chu would not like.


    But Su Xia''s eyes picked up slightly, with a smile but a smile: "We have known each other for so many years, anyhow, do you really think I can''t see the little Jiujiu in your heart?"


    She has arms around her chest. Although she is sitting on a chair, her aura is full, and her red lips bend and her dark eyes are slightly narrowed, as if she can see through other people¡¯s minds, letting you go. Chu couldn''t help but coughed softly and looked away.


    "You just like tea."


    She continued: ¡°You don¡¯t usually go around just hanging around. You used to make money at this time. Have you found something more important than making money now?¡±


    "." Rong Chu shook his head solemnly when he heard the words, "No, nothing is more important than making money."


    In Su Xia¡¯s suspicious sight, he reluctantly let go: "Well, I admit that I have such a little affection for her."


    He hastily added another sentence: "You must never talk to others, and don''t talk to her!"


    "Of course I won''t tell anyone that you are the owner of Chacha. If this matter is known by others, someone must say that you are her funder, so her resources are so good." Su Xia frowned, " This kind of rumors are the most annoying."


    Especially the opponent will definitely seize this and use netizens'' dark tea.


    It¡¯s useless to clarify. In any case, some people just don¡¯t listen to or read the official statement, just slam the ¡®truth¡¯ they think they think, and even brainwash others.


    Although Su Xia has never been rumored about the gold master, she has been in the entertainment circle for a long time and she has watched a lot.


    She glanced at Rong Chu slantingly, and pursed her mouth: "Come on yourself. According to me, Chacha has no feelings for you at all. She is now in the rising period, so it is best not to expose anything bad. ."


    Rong Chu was silent for a moment: "Are you telling me not to like Murong Tea?"


    Su Xia was stunned for a moment, unable to cry or laugh for a moment: "My dear, why are you so sensitive now? I''m obviously telling you not to follow Chacha all day and be like a follower. Let you converge a little, when shall I say Don''t you like tea?"


    She joked: "You are so fragile now."


    Rong Chu''s old face that was strained just now cracked for a moment.


    He waved his hand, turned around, and left, looking eagerly: "I''m going to be busy."


    Su Xia''s eyebrows couldn''t help but bend, and she couldn''t help laughing for a moment.


    Later, she was sent home by Xue Mingan.


    The popularity of He Xiyi¡¯s matter on the Internet was not as high as the previous few days, but after He Zhenming finished the phone call to Lu Jingyao, the popularity rose again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 826： Grandpa asked you to stop?

    Chapter 826 Grandpa asked you to stop?


    A staff member who worked with He Xiyi before came out and broke the news again that she was privately arrogant and arrogant, relying on her family''s wealth, and looked down upon anyone in the crew.


    The major platforms once again exposed He Xiyi to the eyes of netizens just like a few days ago.


    Su Xia looked at Lu Jingyao who was making a call on the balcony, and silently opened WeChat, watching the rare rest of Han Yue and Gu Yu chatting in the group, and joined them.


    The two of them didn¡¯t even take this matter to heart anyway. They all knew that Su Xia was protected by a big boss, and after so few days passed, she had nothing to do. Compared with He Xiyi, who was about to be scolded to death, it was almost. One is in the sky and the other is underground.


    In addition, they are in the circle, and some occasionally heard of the temper of the eldest lady of He Xiyi. Now that she has this end, she feels that she deserves it.


    Gu Yu seems to have been chasing Han Yue very smoothly recently, and the voice and tone of the voice he sent have returned to the previous unparalleled virtue.


    "I heard that He Xiyi''s endorsements that can be counted by hand are almost lost. Didn''t she endorse a luxury brand before? With her current coffee position, she must be able to get this endorsement only at home. Yes, now that brand is probably also afraid that it will affect you, and regardless of He Shangxi''s tears, they canceled the contract with her."


    Han Yue lightly hummed: "It deserves it, and it''s her negative news that caused such a big impact. Although it was the brand who terminated the contract with her, she would have to lose money, but she is not afraid to lose it."


    Gu Yu: "Many directors in the circle have also made it clear that they will not cooperate with her. She estimates that there will be no good works in the future."


    Han Yue: "That''s okay. People will spend money at home. Although the prizes that can be bought are wild prizes with little gold content, she can still blow it up anyway."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help sending Han Yue an emoticon with a thumbs up.


    She would like to call Han Yue the **** of yin and yang!


    Gu Yu continued: ¡°But it¡¯s a pity that the director and actors wasted time on the crew.¡±


    Su Xia heard the words and replied: "Don''t worry about this. Lu will continue to support the filming of the crew as a new investor. It should be announced after this turmoil."


    Because I have mentioned this matter with the associate director before, the people in the crew only terminated the contract so happily afterwards.


    It''s just that we have to find an actor to play the role before He Suoyi.


    This is simple.


    Fortunately, the efforts of everyone in the crew were not in vain.


    Not long after, Lu Jingyao finished the phone call and returned to the room from the balcony. His expression was faint. After reaching out and holding Su Xia in his arms, he habitually grabbed her hand in his palm, and said in a light voice: " Grandpa called me."


    Su Xia had already guessed that it was Grandpa Lu who called, and she nodded: "It was Grandpa who told you to stop?"


    Lu Jingyao groaned slightly, lowered his eyebrows and said softly: "Yes or not."


    The people of the Lu family are all short-term caretakers.


    Even if Su Xia hasn''t married to the Lu family yet, Elder Lu and others have long regarded her as the Lu family.


    The old friend for many years really wants to give some face, but he can¡¯t just push Su Xia out to expose Shangxi¡¯s eyelids.


    Although the old man is recuperating at home, he has not asked about business matters for a long time, but he still knows exactly what kind of people the He family brothers and sisters are.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 827： Its not impossible

    Chapter 827


    If you really don¡¯t care about anything, let¡¯s not talk about Lu Jingyao''s disagreement. Although He Zhenming said that it was his sister¡¯s fault, he would definitely use means to deal with Su Xia in private.


    So he can''t do this.


    The old man just said quietly: ¡°Menzi is naturally to be given, but before that, in the name of Lu, I will give Shangxi a warning to let them take care of themselves and don¡¯t touch people who can¡¯t be moved.¡±


    He added a few more words: "He knows what kind of character his grandchildren are. He has no ambitions for business for a long time. This time he really felt sorry for his granddaughter and was willing to call me. He and I I have been a friend for so many years, and he is also a sensible person. The warning you gave to Shangxi was acquiesced by him and I. The people of the He family will understand afterwards, so I dare not do anything more. After the warning, Just leave them a way."


    Lord Lu¡¯s words were something that Lu Jingyao did not expect.


    He thought for a while, since the old man of the He family has already said this, it is not impossible to do so.


    It''s just that he has the final say to the extent of the warning in the middle.


    Su Xia felt very warm after listening.


    In fact, she had only met Lu Jingyao''s grandfather once, but being so kind to her made her feel a little moved.


    Su Xia raised her head: "When we have time, let''s go back and visit Grandpa. What does Grandpa like? I will prepare in advance."


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, seeming to be thinking about something, and then smiled for a moment. There was a faint light in his dark eyes: "Grandpa likes lively."


    He squeezed his hand on the little girl¡¯s white jade earlobe: ¡°Especially the excitement at weddings, he likes it very much.¡±


    Su Xia had a meal.


    She smiled and touched the tip of her nose uncomfortably: "Really."


    Heart suddenly raised, she swallowed, and stiffly changed the subject: "Grandpa likes tea or not. When I went last time, I saw that Grandpa liked tea very much."


    She muttered to herself, Yu Guang silently glanced at Lu Jingyao, and continued: "I will send tea to Grandpa."


    Lu Jingyao naturally knew that she was changing the subject, and also knew that she was not ready yet, so he rubbed her head and said, "Okay."


    Su Xia sighed in relief, thinking that this matter was over.


    It was only at night that Lu Jingyao was extremely ruthless this time.


    When she woke up the next morning, her throat became a bit hoarse.


    Lu Jingyao was resting at home today. His whole face was radiant. He looked at Su Xia''s pitiful appearance, walked with her into the bathroom, and then watched her completely retracted in his arms, feeling wronged. He couldn''t help but lower. He laughed, his chest trembling slightly, very happy.


    After washing, she was hugged to the bed again. Su Xia had no schedule today. After getting up early, she was still a little sleepy, so she slept in bed for a while before slowly waking up. She looked at the time and it was almost noon. .


    She rubbed her eyes and walked out of the bedroom with her slippers. The living room was warm and light came in from the floor-to-ceiling windows, accompanied by the scent of rice, which made her feel inexplicably warm.


    Su Xia ran towards the kitchen, with her eyebrows curled, she yelled sweetly, "Brother!"


    Then he saw Han Ling standing next to Lu Jingyao, and he beckoned: "Hello."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 828： Why arent you leaving

    Chapter 828


    "." Lu Jingyao couldn''t help turning his face coldly when he heard the words, and glanced slightly at Han Ling''s body, his tone was a little unpleasant, "Why are you still not leaving."


    Su Xia: "."


    She looked at the unmoving person, and slowly said, "Hello."


    Han Ling glanced at Lu Jingyao''s face, raised his eyebrows, walked to Su Xia with a smile, and stretched out his hand: "I have heard of the name, we met briefly last time and haven''t said much. In other words, you were dragged away by him, and now it looks really beautiful."


    "Thank you." Su Xia hesitated to look at the hand in front of her, and finally put it on, shook it twice.


    Han Ling smiled and said, "I''m here to give Jing Yao something. It just so happens that I am in the Imperial Capital today, and I am going to work in City H tomorrow."


    He tilted his head, completely ignored the cold gaze staring at the back of his head, and continued with a smile: "Why don''t I have a fan like you."


    Su Xia: ". There must be."


    "You are Jing Yao''s only fan. If you are a group fan, it will be fine."


    Han Ling was interrupted by the unbearable Lu Jingyao before he spoke. He raised his chin slightly, his black eyes filled with impatience, and seemed to warn: "Hurry up when the things arrive."


    "Your meal is almost ready. I will bring you things all the way, so you won''t leave me to have a hard meal?"


    Lu Jingyao''s voice did not have any ups and downs: "Don''t stay."


    Han Ling: "."


    His face turned back, still smiling as he did just now: "Brother and sister, in fact, we should have had a meal together at the last concert, but it was interrupted by Jing Yao, and it happened to be made up today, right? "


    Su Xia didn''t know what to say, so she passed Han Ling a little at a loss, and looked at Lu Jingyao behind him.


    I didn¡¯t know that Han Ling walked over directly, blocking the sight of the two people. He was pitiful: "Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t eaten Jing Yao¡¯s cooking for several years. He really cooked deliciously. It¡¯s not often done, but every time we cook, we will be snatched away by a few of us."


    It¡¯s not that Su Xia didn¡¯t understand the hint. She had heard from time to time before the group was disbanded. Han Ling was the thickest-skinned among several people. That¡¯s why she and Lu Jingyao have been friends for so many years. .


    She said weakly: "Brother. Anyway, we can''t finish the dishes, and it won''t be wasted if multiple people eat."


    Han Ling was at ease, he turned his head and said, "Look, my younger siblings told me to stay, so I have no choice but to respect my life."


    Su Xia: "."


    Why he said it seemed to be too reluctant to stay.


    Isn¡¯t it him who tried to imply that he?


    For a moment, the three of them sat at the dining table. Su Xia did not squint and ate her meal quietly. Han Ling did not treat her as an outsider at all. He took a mouthful of rice and said: "Wang Ke has been with him recently. My little girlfriend received a certificate of hidden marriage, do you know about this?"


    Wang Ke was one of their groups. Su Xia didn¡¯t pay much attention to him, so he didn¡¯t understand. After the group was disbanded, he didn¡¯t have time to pay attention to his movements. Except for something that had impressions of him, the rest I didn''t pay much attention, but now I was surprised to hear that he had been secretly married.


    "I know." Lu Jingyao said quietly, "He told me through my agent."


    "Oh?"


    Han Ling looked a little surprised: "I thought he had no face to look for you after that incident."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 829： Its not uncommon

    Chapter 829


    that matter?


    Su Xia bit her chopsticks and looked at Han Ling''s face curiously.


    What is it?


    Can she know?


    Han Ling said: "You don''t know."


    Lu Jingyao picked up the vegetables and put them in Su Xia¡¯s bowl, and then glanced at him quietly in warning, with a low voice: "Nothing."


    Han Ling pretended not to see, he said: "You have liked Jing Yao for so many years, then you must know that he was exposed to the bullying incident in the team not long after our regiment was dissolved, right?"


    Su Xia opened her mouth slightly in surprise and nodded.


    Even though it has been a long time since this incident, she still remembers it clearly.


    The marketing account said that Lu Jingyao relied on his popularity to bully his teammates, and took the lead in isolation, and also grabbed the resources of his teammates.


    Some people even deliberately malicious screenshots, trying to brainwash passersby.


    The protagonists of the incident are Lu Jingyao and Wang Ke.


    At the time, it caused a huge heated discussion. Fortunately, Lu Jingyao had a large fan base, a good passerby, coupled with the denial of his teammates, and there was no real hammer. This thing just passed, but fortunately it did not cause it. What a substantial impact.


    Netizens certainly know that Lu Jingyao is not such a person.


    So this incident was still considered a joke at the time.


    But since then, rumors of their disunity also spread.


    Su Xia is still very angry when she thinks about it now, and she knows that the false rumors are actually artificial.


    is purely sick.


    Han Ling said: "That was from Wang Ke."


    Su Xia couldn''t help raising her eyes, in disbelief.


    Han Ling continued: "Because Jing Yao was the highest and best in the regiment in terms of popularity and resources, but Wang Ke was the lowest, and was far behind, so he was jealous of Jing before the regiment was disbanded. Yao is now. After he was disbanded, he was getting better and better. He sat steadily on the top-class chair, so he came up with this kind of thing."


    "." Su Xia gritted her teeth, and the anger in her heart suddenly rushed out, "But when his brother was in the group, the money he made was evenly divided with everyone. Wang Ke didn''t have to go out for a trip to get the money. What''s so jealous of him."


    "Isn''t this kind of person uncommon in the entertainment industry?"


    Han Ling shrugged: "In the past, there was a group that was not only exposed, and it was really hammered. The popularity of this group was responsible for the hard work of making money outside. Not only did her teammates not care about her, they also ridiculed her behind the scenes. Talk bad about her and isolate her."


    Su Xia had heard of this, when she was still in school.


    The passers-by couldn''t help but clenched their fists.


    This situation is indeed not uncommon.


    She paused: "I remember at that time, Wang Ke seemed to deny it on Weibo."


    This was the only thing she paid attention to Wang Ke after the regiment was disbanded.


    I was still grateful at the time, but now I feel sick.


    Han Ling was arrogant: "Later, I was scared, afraid that we would know that it was him behind the scenes."


    He shrugged, his face was full of disdain: "But in the end we learned about it."


    So other people in the group gradually moved away from Wang Ke. Although they still have contact information, they have not been in contact with him for a long time.


    Only a few days ago, Wang Ke asked him to talk about hidden marriage. They only chatted a few words, but they soon went busy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 830： Lu Jingyao loves her

    Chapter 830 Lu Jingyao Loves Her


    Su Xia was very angry: "He is too much, how can there be such a person!"


    Her eyes were red with anger. After years of learning the truth of the matter, she was even more angry than it was then.


    Since he did such a thing, can he spit out the money Lu Jingyao earned?


    Shamelessly enjoying the money someone else brings, while secretly doing such disgusting things on the other side, it¡¯s really rubbish.


    Han Ling looked at her furiously about to explode, winking at Lu Jingyao. After he took a few cold glances, he hurriedly said to remedy: "Actually, he also had retribution. The above are all going downhill. In the past few years, no such person has been investigated."


    Wang Ke''s utilitarianism is too heavy, so the end of the game now can be foreseen long ago.


    Lu Jingyao softly coaxed Su Xia with a few words, and after hearing those words from Han Ling, Su Xia''s mood eased a little, but she was still angry.


    "He quit the entertainment industry?"


    "This is not true," Han Ling said, "I retreated from the first line to the 18th line."


    Su Xia¡¯s cheeks bulged: "That''s what it deserves, this kind of person is really disgusting."


    Han Ling kept echoing beside him.


    Then silently wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Good fellow, it''s a loyal fan who has liked Lu Jingyao for ten years. He has never been so panicked, no wonder Lu Jingyao didn''t let him talk.


    It seems that he knows that Su Xia must be angry, and the anger is not light.


    It¡¯s just that Lu Jingyao was feeling sorry for her, and he had to say it out of his mouth.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, his gaze fell on the end of Su Xia''s eyes, which was still glowing with a faint redness. He licked her lips for a moment, and put a piece of meat on her lips. After watching her eat it, his eyebrows Soothed.


    He did not tell the little girl that Wang Ke¡¯s current fate was actually something to do with him.


    No one knows.


    But there is no need to know.


    Su Xia is even more so.


    Occasionally pretend to be pitiful to see if the little girl is angry about him.


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help lowering his eyes, and slightly raised his lips.


    All three of them have eaten almost. It seems that Han Ling suddenly thought of something. He looked at Su Xia and asked, "By the way, do you know the album and concert Jing Yao prepared for you?"


    Su Xia nodded: "I know."


    It''s just that Lu Jingyao didn''t make progress in front of her afterwards.


    She also knows that he is usually very busy and that he writes songs and everything is done in time. She guessed that Han Ling''s coming here today must be related to this album.


    Han Ling smiled and said, "Brother and sister, Jing Yao has never written a song specifically for a person."


    Lu Jingyao is called a genius in music.


    In the past group albums and his own solo albums, he was the only one who wrote the lyrics and music, and they were always popular, so many people came up and hoped that Lu Jingyao could write songs for them.


    But he never agreed.


    This is the first time he wrote a song specifically for one person.


    The intention is obvious.


    Using his field of expertise, he expresses the simplest and most simple likes to the people he likes to protect his heart.


    The touch and warmth spread all over Su Xia''s limbs.


    Lu Jingyao loves her.


    she knows.


    ¡ª¡ª


    It seems that what Han Ling said today made Lu Jingyao more comfortable, so in the afternoon he didn''t drive him away like the morning.


    Lu Jingyao went to the study room for something. Su Xia listened carefully to what Han Ling said about Lu Jingyao in the regiment, and was fascinated.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 831： Apologize to you

    Chapter 831 Apologize to you


    At this time, the phone''s ringtone suddenly rang.


    belongs to Lu Jingyao.


    He didn''t take the phone to the study.


    Han Ling glanced at it. It was an unfamiliar number. A long list of mobile phone numbers was displayed on it. Su Xia took it over and said, ¡°I¡¯ll send it to him.¡±


    "Farewell first." Han Ling raised his eyebrows and smiled, obviously unkindly, "Look, this is an unfamiliar number without name remarks, maybe it''s a harassing call."


    He paused and followed, "Maybe it was deliberately not saved. After all, Jing Yao''s mobile phone number is more difficult for others to get than Dengtian."


    Han Ling smiled: "Aren''t you curious?"


    Su Xia shook her head: "Not curious."


    She is really not curious at all, she believes in Lu Jingyao very much.


    This kind of answer made Han Ling feel pointless and sighed: "You can''t do this, you have to look up more, especially a man like Jing Yao."


    Good fellow, he wants to see with his own eyes what Lu Jingyao is like.


    I didn¡¯t even dare to think about it before.


    Judging from the special album and concert he produced for Su Xia this time, it seems that things that I didn''t dare to think before can be done now.


    The phone''s ringtone stopped abruptly.


    Su Xia was stunned, but before she could react, the bell rang again.


    Han Ling smacked his lips: "Look, you are so chasing, I think there is a situation, and he is busy in the study now, and he doesn''t have time to answer the phone."


    Su Xia: "."


    Lu Jingyao didn¡¯t care about the things in the phone at all. He often gave her the phone to play with. He was very frank and did not cover up. The phone is also the same. If he is busy, he will let her answer. .


    Su Xia paused and connected the phone.


    Before she spoke, she heard a beautiful voice from the phone: "Brother Jing Yao."


    Su Xia, who had been careless, and Han Ling who didn¡¯t know when they got there, were taken aback. The two couldn¡¯t help but glance at each other, their pupils trembling.


    Han Ling just felt bored just now and wanted to do something, but he didn¡¯t expect it to happen!


    Wow grass!


    He made a ¡®hush¡¯ gesture, beckoning Su Xia to stop talking and continue listening.


    Compared to him, Su Xia was too calm. She didn''t speak, and she was listening quietly while holding her mobile phone. There was no turmoil in her heart. Listening to this voice, she had some guesses in her heart.


    "Brother Jing Yao, I am He Xiyi."


    It really is her!


    She curled her lips coldly, and a sharp light gradually appeared from the bottom of her eyes.


    He Xiyi didn''t hear Lu Jingyao''s voice, but thought he was listening, so she continued pitifully: "I just called to apologize to you and Su Xia senior. I know I hurt that way. Many people, but I have just stepped into the society, so I have not curbed my temperament, unlike the predecessors of Su Xia. I have been in the entertainment industry for a long time."


    The tea smells like yin and yang.


    "I won''t be like that anymore. Jing Yao, do you have time lately? I want to apologize to you in the past."


    Vomit.


    Su Xia sneered. The Jiao Di Di''s voice over there stopped abruptly at the moment she made her voice. The moment the voice was raised up was completely different from the one just now: "Who are you? How do you hold Brother Jing Yao''s Cell phone!"


    "What happened to me with my boyfriend''s cell phone?"


    Su Xia sneered: "But I want to ask Miss He, do you need me to find a psychiatrist for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 832： A woman called you

    Chapter 832 A Woman Called You


    He Shunyi was silent for a moment, then she gritted her teeth and hung up the call.


    Having finally got Lu Jingyao¡¯s mobile phone number from He Zhenming, but it was Su Xia who called and answered the phone.


    Really annoying.


    The most important thing is that both Shangxi and her future are now in the hands of Lu''s. Her father Qiangwan told her not to provoke Su Xia anymore, so now they are all useless until they hear her voice. Can''t refute it.


    He Xiyi walked out of her house with a sullen face, and when she went downstairs, she saw He Zhenming sitting leisurely on the sofa with her legs folded and drinking tea. There was no place to vent her anger in her heart, and everything she said was angrily: "Why didn''t you go to the company? If you don''t go to the company in this situation, others will definitely make fun of our family and the internal chaos."


    "Dad is in the company, and my grandfather has already called the old man of the Lu family, it''s okay," He Zhenming said, "I have been busy for so many days, can''t I take a break?"


    He Xuyi knew about this, but she was still faintly disturbed: "But since Grandpa made a phone call, Lu still has no trace of stopping. How did Grandpa tell Lu?"


    "Then you don''t have to worry about it," He Zhenming said, "Grandpa and Grandpa Lu met before you and I were born. It''s just a little busy, so there must be no problem."


    He leaned on the back of the sofa: ¡°It¡¯s you, but you asked me for Lu Jingyao¡¯s mobile phone number. How is it? Did he answer it?¡±


    This is straightforward and poked He Xiyi¡¯s heart. She lowered her eyes to reduce the embarrassment at the bottom of her eyes, and pursed her mouth slightly: "What are you asking so much for."


    "What''s wrong, I''m worried that your business is still not working."


    He Zhenming''s brows frowned: "How can your girl have such a bad temper these days."


    The things that changed after He Xiyi came back are a bit grudge in his heart, but his temper is getting worse and worse.


    "I have something to do, go out first."


    He Xiyi walked in the direction of the gate as soon as he finished speaking, leaving He Zhenming alone to look at her with a frown, and turned his head back helplessly for a moment.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The phone was hung up, and the phone screen returned to the desktop.


    Han Ling said silently: "Look at it, I''ll just say you have to check posts more often."


    "." Su Xia frowned, put the phone back on the coffee table again, and then sat on the chair for a short time, took the phone over again, blacked out He Xiyi''s phone number, and felt a little relieved. Also calmed down.


    "This call was an accident. It must be that He Xuyi didn''t know where to get the phone number of her brother. She has the thickest skin. You haven''t been in contact with her, you don''t know."


    Han Ling said: "Listening to your tone, did she harass Jing Yao before?"


    This person is quite good at finding the point.


    She did not speak, and sat silently on the chair. Before Han Ling asked, there was a door opening sound from the direction of the study. Lu Jingyao walked over slowly with his long legs, watching Han Ling clearly watch the excitement. The look in his eyes frowned: "What''s the matter."


    "A woman called you!" Han Ling said, "We picked it up!"


    This person really wants to do things.


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows helplessly, and added softly, ¡°He Xiyi called. After I answered, she hung up when she heard my voice.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 833： Please speak

    Chapter 833


    She continued: "Then her mobile number was blocked by me."


    Lu Jingyao nodded, both of them knew about He Xiyi, and when she called, he could only get his mobile number from He Zhenming.


    Su Xia looked down at her phone and continued: ¡°Yang Yang¡¯s wedding is about to arrive, just the day after tomorrow, brother, have you adjusted your schedule?¡±


    "Okay." Lu Jingyao said, he walked over and sat beside Su Xia, then reached out his hand to hook her waist, took her into his arms, and habitually wrapped her soft hand in his palm. , The eyes are full of drowning pet.


    Han Ling beside ??: "."


    That''s it?


    He looked at Su Xia as if he didn''t take the phone call to her heart at all, and raised her eyebrows slightly: "You don''t ask about that phone call."


    Su Xia was a little surprised: "Telephone? What can I ask about this."


    Han Ling really almost wrote the three words ¡°making trouble¡± on his face.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes lazily, and a little coolness flashed past his dark eyes. The meaning of his smile was unknown: "Are you idle?"


    He tilted his head, Qing Jun¡¯s face was in a place that Su Xia could not see, it was full of danger, and Bo Liang was cold: "Would you like me to find something to do for you."


    Han Ling''s heart trembled involuntarily.


    What Lu Jingyao said was definitely not a good thing. He waved his hand in a jealous manner. He swallowed the gossip mind into his stomach, then stood up, picked up his mobile phone, and was violent: "Then what, I''ll go first. Come on, think of it, there is still something that I haven''t done."


    Lu Jingyao''s expression is faint, but he is a rare yin and yang: "What are you going to do, don''t you still have a lot of things to know?"


    "No, no." Han Ling smiled, "There is nothing I want to know."


    He looked at Su Xia: "Then what, brother and sister, I will leave first, see you next time!"


    Another cold eye hit, and Han Ling ran away quickly.


    Good guys just want to watch the excitement.


    I forgot that someone could be next to me.


    The door closed, Su Xia raised her ears to hear that there was no movement outside, and suddenly took her hand out of Lu Jingyao''s, her delicate face wrinkled, her chin held high, her brows furrowed, and her expression unwilling. happy.


    "He Xiyi will definitely call you again. If this number is blacked out, maybe you can find you by another number. You are not allowed to pick it up!"


    Su Xia''s red lips were pursed, her small fist was clenched, her face was fierce: "You are not allowed to have any intersection with her! She clearly knows that you have a girlfriend, and she is still ill!"


    "The facelifter looks like me and doesn''t say anything, and shamelessly keeps harassing someone else''s boyfriend. There is no moral line at all, and it''s disgusting."


    The little girl chattered, her mouth kept closing and closing, her small face gradually became red from anger, and her beautiful eyes were full of anger, but she was terribly good-looking.


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling up and down slightly, and the corners of his lips slightly curled up, and the bottom of his eyes, which had always been thin, was stained with a gentle color.


    "You speak, why look at me! Did you hear it?"


    Su Xia pouted her mouth with her hands on her waist. The next second she was caught off guard by her chin and slender waist. She pressed her thin lips and kissed her lips. .


    The familiar and good smell enveloped Su Xia''s body overwhelmingly, her eyelashes trembled, and she felt the big hands on her waist hot and hot across a thin layer of cloth, gently frosting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 834： Lu Jingyao is not at ease

    Chapter 834


    For a long time, Su Xia''s eyes were fogged up, and her earlobes were all beautifully pink, before she heard the man press her lips, her voice murmured and responded with a low grin.


    "heard it."


    He said: "I listen to you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Before going to Yangyang¡¯s wedding, Lu Jingyao was too lazy to deal with Shangxi, and directly cancelled all cooperation between Lu and Shangxi, which made Shangxi, who was already seriously injured, plunged into the boundless darkness.


    Shangxi, the Lu family and the Jiang family were once known as the three major groups of the imperial capitals, and now they are leaving the scene directly. He originally thought that he would please Mr. He, and all the next things would be over. He Cheng and He Zhenming was caught off guard by Lu Jingyao''s actions, and they suddenly figured it out after both the old man He and Lu Jingyao couldn''t get through.


    The current situation is probably the acquiescence of Mr. He.


    In the past, they acted too arrogantly. Maybe his old people have seen these things, so through this opportunity, I want to make them long memory.


    After that, the Lu family never took any actions against Shangxi, which confirmed their guess.


    He Zhenming wanted to go to City C to ask Mr. He clearly on the spot, but he was helplessly stopped by He Cheng.


    Shangxi¡¯s former glory is no longer there. The major groups that have offended before may be staring at them, and there is no time to leave here. Perhaps as soon as they left, the company was destroyed by other groups.


    In the past, their behavior was indeed arrogant. Thanks to the solid foundation laid by the old man and the cooperation with the Lu family, they almost walked sideways in the Imperial Capital. But now basically the two things that can be relied on are gone, even though Lu¡¯s watching It left a way for them, but this way is clearly dangerous.


    Lu Jingyao was not at ease.


    They simply don¡¯t have time to think about anything else.


    In the middle, He Xiyi was the hardest hit. After Mr. He promised to call the Lu family, she thought that all the turmoil would be subdued, so she often asked Lu Shutong to go shopping and proactively buy her things she liked. She thought they were both. After the relationship was almost good, Lu Shutong happily agreed to say that he wanted to go to her house to play.


    After I went there, watching the ubiquitous photos of Lu Jingyao and Su Xia in Lu¡¯s family, I was frustrated for a whole afternoon and didn¡¯t say anything. After returning, she learned that all the cooperation between Lu and Shangxi had been cancelled. She thought in shock. I wanted to send a WeChat message to Lu Shutong, only to find that her message could not be sent.


    Lu Shutong deleted her.


    From beginning to end, she was fooled.


    Shangxi was in a difficult position, not to mention, she still didn''t get anything.


    Such a huge blow made her fall ill in an instant, but the bad news seemed to be endless. She accepted the endorsement and lost money. A hot search followed on Weibo, and Lu reinvested in her before. For the unfinished scene, except for her, all the actors and staff came back intact, as if they were mad at her, and deliberately took a group photo together. The whole crew has at least one More than a hundred people looked at the camera with smiles on their faces. When the actors posted this group photo on Weibo, it happened to be accompanied by three words.


    "It''s all here."


    He Xuyi''s heart was overwhelmed, and the illness became more serious.


    ¡ª¡ª


    City A, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao found a car to pick them up just after they got off the plane.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 835： If you can, dont wake up

    Chapter 835 If you can, don¡¯t wake up


    The two of them sat in the back, and it was a young guy who came to pick him up. He didn''t dare to say anything when he saw them. He looked nervous and blushed.


    The atmosphere in the car was a bit tight. Su Xia was embarrassed to say anything. She didn''t speak, let alone Lu Jingyao.


    This is not good, it seems that they are not polite.


    She cleared her throat and looked out the window for a few times, then said softly, "That."


    Before she finished speaking, she felt the car sway suddenly.


    Su Xia: "."


    She better shut up.


    About an hour later, when we arrived at the place, she and Lu Jingyao got out of the car, and the two young men who held hands and looked at them nervously did not dare to look at them, and thanked them with a smile.


    Yang Yang¡¯s wedding was held in a local hotel. She knew that just allowing Su Xia and Lu Jingyao to enter directly from the hotel¡¯s front entrance would definitely arouse crowds of people onlookers, so she asked the young man to bring them in through the side entrance of the hotel. And then took them to the room prepared by the bride.


    Su Xia stood inexplicably nervous at the door.


    Although she and Yang Yang have known each other on the Internet for nine years, they have known each other since they were still in school, but they have never met.


    The first time I met now was the day she got married.


    She was about to embark on a new journey. Meeting on such an important day made Su Xia''s heart suddenly moved inexplicably.


    Su Xia knocked on the door, and a very gentle voice came from inside, which was exactly the same as the voice of Yang Yang sometimes and her voice.


    She twisted the doorknob and walked in.


    The target is a few girls in bridesmaid dresses, smiling and making noises, seeming to be telling some jokes, and there is a makeup artist who is following them. Everyone looked back indifferently, but they saw two people. After that, his face was stunned for an instant, as if he was suffocating even his breath, standing stunned, his gaze fell tightly on the two of them, and the atmosphere in the room was a bit weird for an instant.


    Even if I knew that these two people would come, the moment I saw it, I was still uncontrollable in shock and excitement.


    Su Xia''s eyes drifted to the place blocked by the bridesmaids.


    The dress of the wedding dress swayed, and the person sitting in the chair seemed to realize who was here, and hurriedly pulled the skirt to stand up, looking at a face that was not very stunning but very gentle.


    Even if it was the first time they met, Su Xia felt like they had seen them many times, and she couldn''t help but feel warmth in her heart. She tilted her head, her brows and eyes were crooked, and she smiled sweetly: "Yang Yang ."


    She walked over, let go of Lu Jingyao''s hand, and hugged Yang Yang: "Happy wedding."


    When she let go, Su Xia saw that her eyes were red.


    She could not help but follow her eyes red. The past years are very unforgettable. Fortunately, no matter before or now, she and Yang Yang have not changed.


    The girl''s voice trembled a little, and it rang in her ears: "Xia Xia, woo woo woo thank you."


    "What''s so good about that." She chuckled lightly.


    Su Xia let go, she took a few steps back, and walked to Lu Jingyao¡¯s side, and the man¡¯s light voice came over: "Happy newlywed."


    Yang Yang''s cheeks flushed with excitement visible to the naked eye, looking at Lu Jingyao without blinking, a little speechless.


    This grand dream, if you can, don¡¯t wake up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 836： Can let me blow for a lifetime

    Chapter 836 Let me blow for a lifetime


    Lu Jingyao is the person who runs through her entire youth.


    is the person who has encouraged her to move forward bravely for most of her life.


    From the beginning of my ignorance to the time I found the other half of myself, in these long ten years, suddenly looking back, it turned out to be fleeting, all kinds of pictures flashed through her mind like a horse watching the flowers, and finally focused. On the man who was standing not far away.


    This is the person she has liked for ten years.


    Things that have never been thought of before have indeed happened today.


    The distance so close that she had never had before made her lose the ability to think. She just felt that her hands were stiff and could not move, and she could only look at Lu Jingyao in a daze.


    He always said, let fans live their lives first.


    Now, at the most important time in her life, he is here.


    They grow up together and accompany each other.


    In the past ten years, she has not only accompanied Lu Jingyao step by step towards her own glory, but also Lu Jingyao has been accompanying her to grow up. She wants to become a better person because of him.


    Because I want to meet him, I continue to work hard to develop in a better direction.


    This day, this moment, she feels that she will never forget it.


    Yang Yang just couldn''t help but become red because of seeing Su Xia. At this moment, they became red again.


    "Yang Yang?" Su Xia called out softly, her eyebrows curled up, and her whole body looked warm, "Let''s take a picture together."


    Yang Yang suddenly recovered, his face flushed red, and he stammered: "Ah yes. Can I take pictures?"


    Su Xia smiled: "Of course it can."


    The bridesmaids and makeup artists around who had just been stunned also finally took action. After seeing that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao had walked to Yang Yang¡¯s side, they picked up their phones and took a few pictures. After greetings, everyone took a few group photos together.


    Time is approaching, Yang Yang asked one of the bridesmaids to take them to sit at the banquet in the hall. Before leaving, Lu Jingyao said quietly: "Thank you, I wish you happiness in the future, a hundred years of good cooperation."


    Yang Yang nodded desperately.


    "Brother, I also wish you happiness forever."


    She knows that Lu Jingyao said thank you, she was thanking her for the love of the past ten years.


    He is like this. Although he is still cold and cold, he is really serious about his fans.


    After watching Lu Jingyao and Su Xia slowly walk out of the room, several people who had not dared to speak just now finally spoke out.


    "Wocao star is really worthy of being a star. The real person is really a thousand times better than on the camera. Although the two of them are amazing enough in front of the camera, they are really beautiful to the degree of aphasia. ."


    "Oh, thank you, Yang Yang, thanks to you, I can finally see the double top stream with my own eyes, absolutely!"


    "Ah, hurry up and send me the photo just now. I want to post to Moments. This will really let me blow for a lifetime."


    Yang Yang sat in a chair, bathed in sunlight, with a gentle expression.


    so good.


    Two of them.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao were arranged at the front table. The table was filled with good friends of Yang Yang and the bridegroom official. Su Xia was justified in sitting here.


    Since the two of them appeared, the people around them involuntarily made a low inhalation sound. Some people knew they would come, while others didn''t.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 837： Treat him as my love rival

    Chapter 837 Treat him as my love rival


    But even if I knew it, the moment I saw the two of them, it was still uncontrollable astonishment.


    One after another took out their mobile phones to take pictures.


    The person at the table like Su Xia sat upright, and the rest of the light kept looking at them two, but he didn''t dare to move.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but smile a little. She tilted her head and asked softly, ¡°Are we two scary?¡±


    How stiff like seeing a ghost.


    "No." Someone waved his hand quickly and said, "It''s just that we are more nervous."


    "What''s so nervous about this." Su Xia smiled, "We don''t know how to eat people."


    She said: "It''s okay."


    Under Su Xia¡¯s affinity, everyone finally relaxed a little.


    Someone bravely came over to find Su Xia and Lu Jingyao for a photo. After they came down one by one, the wedding finally began.


    The scene was beautifully decorated. Flowers and other decorations filled the whole hall, enough to see the attention of the new couple. The bridegroom first walked onto the table and was very tall. Although it seemed that he was not that handsome at first glance, he was very attractive. And it''s the kind that looks more beautiful.


    Sure enough, star-chaser girls have their own standards when looking for objects.


    After all, it was before the benchmark Lu Jingyao.


    The on-site emcee is very excited about the atmosphere. Originally, because of the appearance of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, the on-site atmosphere was already very lively, but under the agitation of the emcee, it became even more lively.


    As you can see from the groom¡¯s gestures and speeches, he is a very educated and humorous boy.


    Gradually, it''s time for the bride to play.


    Su Xia couldn''t help taking out her mobile phone and facing the door that was gradually opening.


    She looked at her in a white mopping wedding dress, holy like an angel under the light, and she couldn''t help letting out a low exclamation.


    Every girl is the most beautiful person in the world at such an important time today.


    Yang Yang was very nervous, her expression was a bit unnatural, especially after seeing the boy who was waiting for her on the other side, she took a few deep breaths of tension and eased a little.


    The two newcomers finally stood together holding hands.


    The appearance of a talented woman and the smile on her face made Su Xia''s mood happier.


    Su Xia finished filming the video and returned to her seat and sat down. The two newlyweds began to read the letters they wrote to each other before the wedding. The letters written with sincerity contained their love for each other, which was simple but simple. There are countless warmths, and the tacit understanding with only two new talents, so Su Xia can''t help but red eyes.


    The groom¡¯s letter was read behind Yang Yang. There was a wave of sentiment in front of him. With tears in his eyes, Yang Yang heard his next words.


    "Actually, I am a little bit unconfident today, because the person my wife has liked for ten years will come, so I''ll be bold and treat him as my rival in love."


    The words fell, and everyone''s eyes turned to Lu Jingyao.


    "My wife really likes him. Her likes are simple and passionate. When I was just with her, I was always unconfident. I kept thinking, why would she be with me?"


    "Later, she would be angry because I didn¡¯t eat breakfast, she would prepare gifts for my birthday, she would be happy because of my business, and she would see me crying and bandaging me after I was injured. Then I knew that among these trivial things , All traces of her love for me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 838： Dont you really want to save your husband?

    Chapter 838 Didn''t you really want to save your husband?


    "Her love for me is equally simple and equally passionate."


    "I know, she loves me."


    "She also knows that I love her very much."


    Yang Yang¡¯s eyes were redder, she raised her hand and wiped her tears, showing her tenderness.


    Su Xia was very moved. She approached Lu Jingyao slightly and said in his ear: "Don''t you think it''s touching?"


    "." Lu Jingyao was taken aback for a moment, then looked sideways at Su Xia, "Do you like this?"


    He nodded and nodded clearly: "After that, I will write to you too."


    His future refers to the wedding of the two of them.


    As soon as Lu Jingyao''s voice fell, Su Xia heard the bridegroom''s voice continuing on the stage before she spoke.


    "I have said everything to this point, so now I have something I want to ask you."


    He looked unpredictable: "If Lu Jingyao and I fell into the river at the same time, who would you save?"


    "You think about it clearly and answer it."


    The scene was silent, and everyone in the next second burst into laughter.


    All the touches of Yang Yang froze on her face. She touched her tears and stamped her angrily: "You are turning too fast!"


    The groom smiled: "No matter, you answer quickly!"


    Sitting Lu Jingyao under the stage, and standing opposite her husband, Yang Yang was caught in a dilemma.


    Her eyes trembled, and she watched the groom gritted her teeth: "Help you!"


    "Oh?" The emcee smiled, and he asked in surprise, "Why?"


    "Because my brother fell into the river and didn''t need me to save him, Xia Xia jumped down to save him." Yang Yang said solemnly, "I can''t be used at all."


    There was a roaring sound from under the stage.


    Su Xia''s face turned red.


    Although, this is a big truth.


    Master of ceremonies: "That is to say, didn''t you really want to save your husband?"


    The groom hummed softly: "Please explain to me."


    "Then I want to ask you." Yang Yang raised his chin, "My game with you fell into the river, who do you save first."


    The groom didn¡¯t even think about it: ¡°Of course it¡¯s you.¡±


    Yang Yang nodded: "Okay, then throw your computer into the river later."


    The bridegroom didn¡¯t expect Yang Yang¡¯s next words, and all his smile froze on his face. He begged for mercy: ¡°Don¡¯t be my wife, today is such a great day, let¡¯s stop like this, and start the mode of loving each other¡¯s family, OK? ."


    Everyone laughed even more.


    Yang Yang reluctantly nodded: "Let''s do it."


    With such a person by her side, Yang Yang must be very happy every day.


    The atmosphere is very good. The two exchanged rings, and the two newlyweds hugged and kissed each other. In the blessings of everyone, the smile was very sweet.


    In the next second, the lights in the entire hall suddenly went out for a moment, followed by the lights again, but this time the difference was that Yang Yang was followed by several bridesmaids.


    The music was played at the same time, Su Xia just listened to the prelude and knew that this was Lu Jingyao¡¯s song fire.


    Yang Yang and the bridesmaids danced vigorously under the music, raising the atmosphere of the venue to the highest level.


    After dancing, Yang Yang smiled and looked at the family and friends off the stage, but suddenly saw that Su Xia seemed to have said something to Lu Jingyao, and then she ran to the emcee next to the stage and said to him A few words.


    The emcee is very excited.


    The music in the venue sounded again, and Lu Jingyao stood up, took the microphone brought by the emcee, and walked slowly onto the stage.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 839： Someone really shines

    Chapter 839 Someone really shines


    Yang Yang is unbelievable.


    The bridesmaids helped her off the stage, and the sweet voice like gurgling water suddenly resounded in the hall.


    is the congratulatory song of the wedding.


    Lu Jingyao is singing a wish song for her wedding.


    It was originally her friends who came to sing, maybe Su Xia was sitting at the table with them, so we discussed it.


    Countless emotions suddenly appeared from the bottom of my heart and spread all over the limbs.


    There is no thought in the blank head.


    The light gathered on Lu Jingyao. The figure that was once far away, and the person who was once like a star in the sky, could not be touched, was standing less than five meters away from her at this moment.


    That is her dream, her youth.


    Yang Yang''s tears fell without warning.


    She cried and turned her head, holding the hand of the groom who had been standing next to her, her eyes were red: "Look."


    Look, someone really shines.


    The groom¡¯s expression was gentle, he stretched out his hand and gently wiped away Yang Yang¡¯s tears, distressed: "I see, don¡¯t cry."


    He understands.


    Such excitement and touch, he was inexplicably a little bit.


    He is clearly not a fan of Lu Jingyao.


    Almost everyone took out their mobile phones to take pictures, Su Xia sat in a chair and listened quietly.


    Her gaze couldn''t help but look at Yang Yang''s body, watching her excitedly shed tears, watching her crying and being taken into her arms by the groom, she suddenly became a little trance.


    in case


    If she is not with Lu Jingyao.


    Maybe one day, she will also enter the palace of marriage like this, just like Yang Yang, but treat Lu Jingyao as an unattainable dream.


    Fortunately, there is no if in this world.


    She looked sideways, staring at Lu Jingyao, the light in her eyes was hot and sincere, without any reservations, and a faint smile appeared on her lips.


    No one can separate them.


    After finishing the song, Lu Jingyao bent down slightly, then handed the microphone in his hand to the emcee, and walked off the stage.


    There was a fierce applause from below. The moment Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows saw Su Xia, they became soft and soft. He walked to his seat and sat down, stretching out his hand to habitually wrap her little hand. , Held in the palm of the hand.


    The wedding banquet officially begins.


    In fact, most of the people around you don¡¯t know each other, but in the atmosphere just now, I feel as if they have drawn a lot of distance between each other. I started to talk about the sky. The center of the topic is naturally Su Xia and Lu Jingyao On both of them.


    "I didn''t hear Yang Yang say that you will come before. The moment I saw you appear, my heart almost stopped."


    "Harm, who is not, Yang Yang should only tell the parents of both sides, maybe they are afraid that it will spread and cause trouble to both of them."


    "But then again, Yang Yang actually knew you! Can you ask how you met?"


    Su Xia was eating ribs, her eyes were bright, she was beautiful, and she was also approachable. Everyone couldn''t help but fall on her, and she was a little bit reluctant to take it back.


    "Oh, you can ask, we two met when we were chasing stars together, at least eight or nine years, a long time."


    "Wow! I knew I was chasing stars, maybe I can still be friends with the queen!"


    "Yang Yang''s mouth is so strict, I have known the actress for so long, but I haven''t revealed a bit!"


    Everyone expresses very much regret.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 840： Really lucky for her

    Chapter 840 Is really her lucky


    Su Xia, but she was silent.


    Lu Jingyao basically took care of Su Xia during the meal, picking vegetables and peeling shrimps for her, with drooping eyebrows, and a cold and expensive atmosphere, making others dare not say anything even if they want to ask.


    All eyes were straight at the man who had always been indifferent, but he was so considerate in front of Su Xia.


    Not long after, the bridegroom and Yang Yang, who had changed their clothes, appeared together at the wedding banquet. There was music playing in the venue. The appearance of the two people walking slowly made everyone''s mood follow the soothing music, and could not help showing their sincerity. Smile.


    Yang Yang came here to toast everyone.


    Even if Su Xia can''t drink baijiu, but she sips a little, Lu Jingyao also drank a little bit, and the rest were friends of Yang Yang and the groom.


    The people at the table were joking, but most of them congratulated them on their wedding. The atmosphere was very good. Even if the friends on both sides didn¡¯t know each other, they laughed and laughed.


    Until the table was over, and the two of them went to other places, everyone returned to their positions.


    There are more and more people who come to Su Xia and the others to take photos with them. Although Yang Yang is busy, she has always been concerned about Su Xia and the others, for fear that this situation will cause them trouble. So he walked out hurriedly, organized everyone to take a group photo, and took the two of them to a small place: "Brother Xia Xia, if you are busy, let''s go first, it''s okay."


    Su Xia glanced at the person next to her who was still holding her mobile phone to take pictures of them, and her voice was very soft: "It''s not over yet, will it be bad if we leave first."


    "No!" Yang Yang waved his hand, "Who dares to say anything."


    Her expression paused, a little apologetic: "Thanks for your hard work today."


    Came here again for thousands of miles, sang congratulations for her wedding, and took pictures of her relatives and friends. She has been chasing stars for so many years, and of course she knows artists like Su Xia and Lu Jingyao. , There are announcements almost every day. For her, she may have turned off today''s itinerary and came here.


    The more she thinks about it, the more she feels a little embarrassed to Su Xia and the others.


    Too much trouble for them.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows are crooked: "What''s so hard about this."


    She continued slowly: ¡°I can rest for a day and eat a lot of things that I can¡¯t usually eat. I am very happy and not hard at all.¡±


    Yang Yang: "."


    Hao Ba.


    As expected of Su Xia, the brain circuit is different from others.


    She also smiled: "Just eat happily, do you want to go back to the Imperial Capital? Go back, I will find someone to take you to the airport, and remember to send me a WeChat when you get home."


    Su Xia nodded: "Okay, then we will go back."


    She paused, the light in the bottom of her eyes was full of softness, her dark pupils were so beautiful that she couldn''t help but fall into it. She curled her lips, and the whole body was covered with a beautiful halo. Su Xia spoke softly. , The clear and crisp voice is pleasant to the ears: "Happy newlyweds, I wish you happiness forever."


    Lu Jingyao also said: "Happy newlywed."


    Yang Yang''s heart was indescribably moved, she nodded desperately, trying to contain the reluctance in her heart, but her throat was still uncontrollable, and she trembled slightly.


    "Thank you, thank you."


    It is really lucky for her to know two such good people.


    She stood there and waved: "Goodbye."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 841： Get married and get rich overnight?

    Chapter 841 Get married and get rich overnight?


    Su Xia nodded, a fascinating smile bloomed on her lips: "Goodbye, I will definitely see each other again in the future."


    Maybe it will be a few months later, or maybe it will be a few years later.


    Yang Yang''s heart was a little bit distressed. After she watched the person who picked them up in the morning disappeared into the hall with Su Xia Lu Jingyao, she suddenly felt a sense of loss.


    Huge loss, like a tide, rushed to the limbs of her body, causing her to look down and let out a long sigh.


    People are really too greedy.


    I saw it for the first time, because I don¡¯t know when I will see it again, so I can feel sad as I am now.


    She turned around, and when she was about to return to the crowd, she suddenly saw the person responsible for remembering the gift money today. She quietly walked in front of her, her face slightly pale, as if she had been frightened.


    Yang Yang couldn''t help but wonder, she asked worriedly: "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    At first, the man couldn''t even speak. He paused for a while, took a deep breath and said, "Do you know how much money Su Xia and Lu Jingyao gave you?"


    Nowadays, young people generally don¡¯t have much cash in their hands, and most of them use WeChat or Alipay to scan codes. Therefore, in order to make calculations and check accounts, Yang Yang¡¯s mobile phone was recorded after confirming that he had received Su Xia and Lu Jingyao. The person with the gift money took it away, so that it is convenient to read and keep the account.


    Yang Yang paused, and she suddenly seemed to have some premonition in her heart. She couldn''t help swallowing: "How much."


    "Six digits."


    Yang Yang''s pupils suddenly shrank, she couldn''t help taking a breath, and almost didn''t stop being supported by the person next to her, her mind was blank.


    "After I saw it, I was stupid. This is too much!"


    "These two people are really too generous!"


    "How did you meet them?"


    The mouth of the person who remembered the gift money was chattering, Yang Yang came back to his senses and hurriedly said: "Give me my phone!"


    After she took it in her hand, she clicked on the WeChat with Su Xia, typing on it with trembling fingers, and then sent a paragraph.


    "Xia Xia, you gave too much gift money!"


    They should be on their way to the airport at this moment, Su Xia returned quickly: "Not much, it''s a little bit of our heart, you can accept it with peace of mind."


    She sent another: "Quiet Mimi''s tell you, it''s all from your brother, and your brother gave it to you, so feel free to accept it."


    Yang Yang: "But! This is really too much! I can''t take it!"


    She did not have Su Xia''s collection code, so she transferred the money back to her directly through WeChat.


    Su Xia confiscated: "It''s really nothing, okay, you go ahead."


    Someone is already calling Yang Yang¡¯s name not far away, wanting to take pictures with her.


    She paused, but reluctantly gave the phone to the person who remembered the gift money first, and then slowly walked towards those people.


    But the mind is still confused.


    and so.


    She got married and got rich overnight?


    Wow, this is incredible to anyone, right?


    During the time that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao were on the plane, the two of them attending the wedding had been posted on the Internet.


    The photos and videos are all over the sky. This was during the time when the redemption was broadcast, and the popularity of the two of them was very high, so they were instantly searched and aroused huge heated discussions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 842： What else

    Chapter 842 What else to do


    There are many photos, most of them are photos of the two of them in the same frame, as well as the gentle appearance of Lu Jingyao looking down and talking to Su Xia while eating.


    One of the Weibo posts from a person who attended the wedding was the most popular.


    "I am a friend of the bride. Before I went to the wedding, I didn''t expect Su Xia and Lu Jingyao to come. Originally, we had two places at this table. I always thought it was strange. I didn''t expect that they were reserved for them! I have to say here, my friend''s mouth is really too strict!


    Then Su Xia and Lu Jingyao came. Almost everyone in the audience went crazy. Anyway, it was the first time I saw such a scene. Everyone took a mobile phone to take pictures of our table, even with a few people around me. Feeling uncomfortable, I can''t imagine how their stars endure living in the spotlight.


    Su Xia is so gentle! I can''t describe the gentleness, and she is really beautiful! It''s already very beautiful in the lens, and I didn''t expect that I was really the kind of stunning beauty! The kind that is all over the country! Lu Jingyao is so handsome! For the first time in my life I saw such a handsome person! When I was eating, I couldn¡¯t help but always wanted to see them. Lu Jingyao was too gentle with Su Xia! He did all the shrimp peeling for Su Xia, and the eyes can be seen to be spoiled!


    Then I asked and found out that Su Xia and my friend met when they were chasing Lu Jingyao together. They have known each other for eight or nine years. I am envious. I knew I would chase Lu Jingyao. Be friends with the queen!


    What happened today, I will be able to blow my life in the circle of friends. "


    In the comments, whether it is Xia Fan, Whale, or passersby, they are all envious.


    Only Yanba¡¯s CP fans are caring.


    ¡¾I feel like I am eating lemon right now, my mouth is full of sour taste, I really want to see my Xia Xia baby with my own eyes, I envy the blogger, oh oh, I can really feel the tenderness of my baby! ¡¿


    ¡¾That means the bride is a whale? Oh my God! On this most important day, an idol who has been fond of for many years came to attend his wedding. What kind of fairy idol is this! My brother is great too! I really envy this whale! ¡¿


    [Envy is not coming, first you have to chase stars with Su Xia and then meet her, this first one directly persuades 99.99% of the people, and the remaining 0.01%. It''s the bride. ¡¿


    ¡¾My CP is the sweetest in the world! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, hahaha, we¡¯ve all gone to the wedding together. So, when will you two get married? ¡¿


    [I also saw a video of Lu Jingyao singing at the wedding, this is really something that no one else would even think about]


    Hot search, after the names of two people, there has been a burst of words.


    He Xiyi, whose condition has just improved somewhat, saw it, and she suddenly felt like she was dying, lying on the bed, as if she didn¡¯t even have the strength to tap the screen to type.


    When He Zhenming came to her room, what she saw was her half-dead look, and she suddenly stopped getting angry.


    "You are here like this, and no one else knows it. It''s better to think about how to redeem your career."


    "How can I save it?" He Xiyi turned her head and gritted her teeth severely. "Many directors personally said that they would not cooperate with me, and the fans are gone. The company''s situation is still so bad, I have nothing now. What else can I do!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 843： As long as she is pitiful enough

    Chapter 843 As long as she is pitiful enough


    He Zhenming squeezed his eyebrows: "I don''t think you can develop anything in other areas. Only in the entertainment industry can you have such a talent. You are not young anymore, even if the current situation at home is still the same as before. , Then you can''t always rely on your home."


    He looked at He Xiyi¡¯s still unresponsive face, and continued: "Your current situation is actually not too bad. The entertainment industry used to be much worse than yours. When the storm is over, it will not be the same. Gold makes money?"


    "." He Xuyi''s expression was slightly loosened.


    He Zhenming said: "There are so many collapsed houses, what is your point, are you so decadent now?"


    He glanced over He Xiyi¡¯s face: "It happens that you are ill now, and you will open a live broadcast at night, and publicly apologize to Su Xia and the crew. Remember to show your sickness to the live broadcast room. People see, there are many Virgins on the Internet, so naturally someone will be on your side. After the live broadcast, an apology statement will also be posted on Weibo. Be sincere, it¡¯s Su Xia and the crew to accept the apology. You just need to apologize. Then stay away from Su Xia temporarily in the future."


    "Apologize?"


    He Xiyi''s voice couldn''t help but rose a lot, and because of the anger, his face gradually became a little ruddy: "I don''t want to apologize to Su Xia! There are also those on the crew who have seen the wind and dare not dare to hold back anything before. Said, when the wind was not in the right direction, I immediately said everything. It looked like a good person on the surface, but it was actually a bunch of rubbish! I don¡¯t know if they did anything dirty before, and they climbed to their current position. I am too dirty to talk to them!"


    "He Suoyi!"


    With a faintly angry voice, she immediately closed her mouth.


    He Zhenming frowned behind his hands that hated iron and steel, and frowned: "Can you stop being so selfish! This is already the case at home, can you grow up, the company has fallen to the present end, all because of whom? ?"


    "You¡¯ve been spoiled at home since you were young, treat you like a princess, hold it in your hand, give you all the good things first, wipe your **** if you get into trouble, give you everything you want Buy, that''s why you develop your current character.


    I know it¡¯s hard to make you apologize to them, but when everything gets better, don¡¯t you just do what you want? It''s just an apology. If you don''t apologize, your career will be finished. The Internet has no memory. As long as you have fans and popularity, who cares about what you have said and done before, you will have everything you want at that time. "


    "The company thinks it will be difficult to get up again. I thought you would grow up in this situation, but I didn''t expect it. Forget it."


    He Zhenming finished speaking, disappointed and wanted to turn around and leave.


    Suddenly heard a weak voice from behind: "What I want, will there be?"


    He Zhenming''s footsteps stopped, turned to look at her, and nodded: "Yes."


    "I want those people to pay the price, okay?"


    "Yes!" He Zhenming pursed his lips, "I also hate those people very much."


    He Xianyi''s expression was flat: "Okay, I get it."


    She continued: "Prepare me for a live broadcast tonight. Shangxi should still have the ability to promote me now? Buy a hot search. It is best to watch my live broadcast tonight as many people as possible."


    He Zhenming is right.


    There are many Madonnas on the Internet, as long as she is pitiful enough, someone will sympathize with her and stand on her side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 844： It would be nice to have such good acting skills in filming

    Chapter 844 It would be nice to have such good acting skills in filming


    Su Xia didn¡¯t know what He Xiyi was going to broadcast at night.


    But the promotion she bought was everywhere, and she could see it everywhere when she played on Weibo, so she knew. He Xiyi is going to start a live broadcast tonight.


    Although the enthusiasm of the matter is not as high as the previous few days, everyone already knows what kind of person she is, so it is basically a curse.


    Su Xia looked at everyone¡¯s comments and decided that if nothing happened at night, she would go and see what He Xiyi wanted to do.


    She and Lu Jingyao got off the plane. After returning home to have dinner, they glanced at the time, and then sat on the sofa to log in to their trumpet and entered He Xiyi¡¯s live broadcast on Weibo.


    Obviously today¡¯s promotion is very effective, and perhaps netizens want to see what other moths He Xiyi can make, so there are not many people watching online, and there are definitely marketing accounts and others, most of which are watching the excitement. of.


    All the brushes on the barrage are to make He Suyi roll, and to scold her shamelessly, which is very uniform. Compared with the previous few days, He Xiyi is really haggard. His face is as pale as paper, and the lips are white without a trace of blood. The whole person is very pitiful in the camera, with her black hair hanging down on her cheeks. On both sides, it is particularly pitiful.


    Su Xia watched in time, raising her eyebrows slightly.


    "Hello everyone, I am He Xiyi."


    A piece of roll on the barrage.


    Her eyes drooped slightly, and after a few glances, she reduced the darkness of her eyes, and continued: "I just want to apologize for the live broadcast today."


    The voice is miserable, and the softness and the breeze can blow her down.


    Su Xia showed sarcasm and couldn''t help but screamed.


    It would be great if she could have such good acting skills in filming.


    "After experiencing this turmoil, I have thought a lot and have been reflecting on it at home." He Xiyi looked at the camera, and a faint red light gradually appeared at the end of his eyes, "I know I did too much, and it hurts. The staff and seniors around me, I sincerely apologize to them here."


    The mockery in the barrage did not stop because of her apology.


    "You have already done something like that, is it still useful to apologize now?"


    "If you really want to apologize, you can just apologize to others in private. You can also play a live broadcast here and pretend to be pathetic and disgusting."


    "I apologize now, what did you do before? It''s almost half a month since this happened? I don''t think your apology is sincere."


    "This young lady suddenly apologized. Maybe she still wanted to be in the entertainment circle."


    "Oh, I definitely want to enter the entertainment circle, otherwise she won''t apologize."


    Su Xia has been in the circle for so long, naturally, he is very clear about He Xiyi''s purpose.


    Furthermore, Shangxi''s situation is very bad recently. She now jumps out to apologize, also because she knows that Shangxi may still be able to shelter her now, and may not be able to protect her after that.


    Otherwise how could she apologize.


    In the live broadcast, He Xiyi obviously saw the barrage, and she had everything she said. Her expression was cracked for a moment, but she quickly adjusted it back. Everyone didn¡¯t see it, but Su Xia saw it clearly. Up.


    "Especially I have to apologize to Senior Su Xia."


    He Xiyi sniffed, choked and continued: "If the seniors hadn''t pulled me back, I might go on like that."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 845： Isnt it fake?

    Chapter 845 is not fake, right?


    "I have been introspecting for so many days at home, and I really regret what I have done. I also know that I say this now. Everyone will definitely not believe it, but I will use my actions to prove that I really have introspected. of."


    He Xiyi bowed to the camera, and tears fell along with it: "I hope everyone can give me a chance, and I hope my seniors can give me a chance to change."


    She raised her eyes pitifully, her pale face even more scary, and her sincere look seemed to have really been introspection.


    But Su Xia couldn''t help but sneered, eyes full of mockery.


    At this time, all the naval forces bought by He Zhenming also came.


    "Who has not made a mistake? It''s fine if you correct it. Let''s take a look first. Don''t rush to scold her. Give her a chance."


    "Seeing He Xiyi''s appearance is really repentant. I am still looking forward to her future works. I hope she can learn the lesson and make a good film."


    "Give her a chance."


    But passersby are not vegetarian.


    "I said that I would reflect on it and change it, but I turned around and bought the navy. Is this your attitude?"


    "Oh, the navy came very quickly, the eldest lady is ¡®sincere¡¯."


    "roll roll roll!"


    Everyone is very clear in their hearts.


    Su Xia quit the live broadcast. He Xiyi probably turned off the live broadcast not long after she quit, and then posted a Weibo, once again solemnly apologizing to the crew and Su Xia.


    Perhaps I just saw the barrage of the live broadcast. After buying the navy, the comments on Weibo are normal, and there are overwhelming scolding and ridicule.


    It was obvious that she wanted to come back.


    However, He Xiyi¡¯s apology, Su Xia and the crew are of course unreasonable, everyone can see it, and their attitude is that they don¡¯t accept the apology at all.


    On the second day after He Xiyi posted an apology on Weibo, He Yinxia and other actors in the crew posted a photo of dinner with the whole group last night: "Be happy."


    does not mean to pay attention to He Xiyi at all.


    Everyone laughed under He Yinxia¡¯s Weibo, and the meaning was self-evident.


    At the same time, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao arrived at the shooting site of the promotional photos of "After Meeting You". The director team strictly controlled the guests¡¯ news, so no one knows now that the two of them will come to participate.


    It is already imaginable that when the official announcement of the guests is officially announced, everyone''s reaction will be seen.


    The director couldn''t help but laughed. The chicken thief looked at Su Xia who was slowly walking over, and coughed slightly and said: "Come on, go make up and change clothes."


    Su Xia: "."


    What else is hiding? His smile was seen all the way away.


    She touched her chin: "Director, is what you told me on WeChat is true?"


    "Huh?" The director was confused for a moment, "What?"


    Sure enough, I don¡¯t remember.


    knew that she was fooled first.


    Su Xia smiled: "You said, I just need to lie down and rest in the room. The salted fish can sleep all day. Isn''t it fake?"


    "."


    The director''s expression became vague, and his eyes fluttered around with a little panic.


    He glanced at the time and pushed Su Xia into the dressing room a few times: "Go, go, it''s your turn and Lu Jingyao soon."


    Su Xia hummed lightly, but didn''t say anything, and followed the staff.


    Before anyway, she knew it was fake.


    just wanted to make the director panic.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 846： Its not impossible

    Chapter 846


    In the dressing room, two other female guests have arrived, sitting in front of the mirror while doing styling and chatting.


    Bai Jie is nearly forty years old, and Hu Huihui has just turned 30 this year, both older than Su Xia.


    They must have received the news in advance, so they were not surprised when they saw Su Xia. Bai Jie smiled and beckoned to her. Su Xia''s polite eyebrows curled up: "Sister Bai, Sister Huihui."


    "We are talking about you." Bai Jie said with a smile, "You are here."


    "Huh? What are you talking about."


    Su Xia sat in one of the remaining positions, slightly looking sideways at Bai Jie and the others.


    Bai Jie knows her, so she speaks in a joking tone: "Say you came later than the two of us. After taking the promotional photos, shouldn''t you invite us to dinner with Lu Jingyao?"


    Su Xia smiled: "Okay, then you have to ask."


    She then said to Hu Huihui: "Yes, Sister Huihui, I have watched your latest drama, it''s really good!"


    Hu Huihui smiled softly: "Thank you, I have been following the updates for the redemption, so I can shoot with the two of you, it¡¯s super fun."


    Hu Huihui''s personality seems to be a bit slow.


    But it should be spoiled very well, a little girly can be revealed between the lines.


    It hasn''t been half a year since she and Zhou Zhi got married. It was the sweet time.


    Su Xia was about to talk, she heard the door of the dressing room and knocked slightly. The makeup teacher was putting her makeup on. She couldn''t turn her head. She could only look back through the mirror. What came in was three people.


    Are they just three men in another room.


    After Zhou Zhi came in, he walked straight to Hu Huihui''s side, took her hand and asked warmly, causing her to laugh lowly, and glaringly at Zhou Zhi: "What are you doing."


    Su Xia teased: "I have been away from you for too long, I miss you."


    Hu Huihui reached out and pushed Zhou Zhi away: "Oh, I''ll see you anyway."


    Zhou Zhi came over stubbornly, very clingy.


    Su Xia and Bai Jie couldn''t help laughing. She looked at the man with a light and noble face reflected in the mirror. Her face was uncontrollable and soft, and her eyes seemed to be covered with dots of stars, shining brightly: "Brother ."


    The voice was soft and waxy: "There are chairs over there, do you want to sit on it?"


    Just now Su Xia teased Zhou Zhi. Now he has caught the opportunity and said with a smile: "We just have a look. You still want Jing Yao to accompany you to put on makeup."


    Su Xia blushed: "It''s not!"


    "Hey, I don¡¯t see that you are so clingy."


    Su Xia: "."


    In turn, a clear and cold voice rang in the room: "It''s not impossible."


    Zhou Zhi closed his mouth involuntarily, and looked at Lu Jingyao slightly surprised.


    Bai Jie smiled and said, "Look at others, and then look at yourself!"


    Su Xia blinked, her tender white hand couldn''t help but lifted up, and carefully hooked Lu Jingyao''s index finger, the warm touch passed from her skin, she smiled, and the city was stunning.


    Has a good makeup, Su Xia went to change her clothes, they are all simple skirts, the woman and the man are couples with similar colors.


    Six people went to the studio together.


    The director beamed his eyebrows, and the staff around him who knew him well and had escaped with him, couldn¡¯t help holding his forehead.


    Good fellow, I¡¯ve never seen the director so happy when shooting escape.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 847： Always drop god

    Chapter 847


    The promotional photo was very simple, and it took a short time. Although everyone didn¡¯t say anything, but when taking a group photo, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao were always pushed in the middle. Su Xia was very embarrassed. Fortunately, the group photo was taken four or five. , Soon ended.


    The rest is the promotional video of the guests.


    The six people separated and were taken by the staff to different places to record the video.


    Today is generally more relaxed, especially after getting along with the other four guests, there is no discomfort. Everyone gets along well, so Su Xia can''t help but start looking forward to the subsequent shooting.


    The official filming is a week later, and the filming starts from them. According to the similar programs that Su Xia has watched before, they usually start filming at home. In order to avoid someone catching the wind, they decided to be in the program group. The night before the filming, Lu Jingyao temporarily returned to Yuyan Mansion.


    Anyway, the two people¡¯s homes are also close.


    The middle few days are busy work. Before the recording, the official Weibo after meeting you finally officially announced six guests.


    The conspicuous names of Lu Jingyao and Su Xia on Weibo made netizens rub their eyes in disbelief. After confirmation, they were simply ecstatic.


    Just ask who doesn¡¯t want to see the empress¡¯s getting along with each other! Who doesn''t want to see the two of them spreading sugar openly! Shuangdingliu is resident in one program at the same time, which should make other programs envy the eyes red! I didn''t cry!


    The previous Su Xia declined the show and the sad CP fans were alive in an instant, ecstatically propagating everywhere.


    After meeting you, the official blog comment area is under a huge surprise, occupied by shocked CP fans and passers-by. The voices of hot discussion are overwhelming, and the heat is daunting.


    ¡¾Mom, who said Su Xia rejected this show before? Come out and die for me! It has made me sad for so long, but when I look at the guests, isn¡¯t it because we have Yanba! I''m so mad at me! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, Yanba charged me! Thanks to the director! The director is awesome! In the future, as long as it is a director''s work, I will definitely watch it! On which platform? I want to buy ten-year members on that platform! ¡¿


    [Wocao is resident, you should be envious of this other show crazy, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao. Hearing the names of these two people, you should know how terrible it is. Who would dare to fight this show after meeting you? Did you lose properly? It is estimated that by then the hot search will be contracted by Su Xia and others, and I am still a little excited when I think about it. ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to see the two of them get along every day! Thanks thanks! This tells us that if you dream, do it boldly. Maybe one day it will come true! ¡¿


    ¡¾Yanba! Always drop God! ¡¿


    ¡¾Redemption is still on the air, I have to say, this director will really pick the time! ¡¿


    Compared to the carnival of cp fans, Weifan is happy that her baby has a show to watch, but it is quieter, and the publicity is all about her own home.


    Although each of them has some irrational fans, fortunately, most of them are very rational. Even if the two families have quarreled many times before, they have been very restrained after the official announcement. They all know that if they make trouble, they will not give What benefits oneself brings, it will bring some bad senses to passers-by.


    Sometimes, the leading role of big fans is still very good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 848： Rushed up and was stunned by her

    Chapter 848 I rushed up and was beaten by her


    Of course He Xiyi has not been idle in the past few days.


    Shangxi specially set up a studio for her long ago, and also specially equipped her with agents and assistants. Under the previous turmoil, she did not disband.


    Under the words of her agent, she knew that the current situation was far worse than she thought.


    After something happened, no one wanted to find her to make a film, no one wanted to cooperate with her, and no one wanted to find her to do a show.


    The road ahead is considered completely blocked.


    Because it was Su Xia who came out to hammer her.


    Those people who used to have a real hammer, but after the storm, they can still come out and continue to mix in the circle. There will be fans and the company will support them.


    He Xiyi is different from them.


    Because it is Su Xia who is well-known and well-known in the circle, she is a queen who holds many heavyweight awards, and she has top coffee ranks and a legendary existence in the circle. Even if Su Xia didn''t mean that, but how shrewd are some people? After He Xiyi started the live broadcast, she had already stood firmly and resolutely.


    If Shangxi still had previous influence, then these people might hesitate.


    But not anymore.


    He Shunyi sat in the chair with a terribly ugly face: "Then there is no other way?"


    Her agent glanced at her a few times: "There are a few small crews, but you have all offended them before."


    She completely looked down on small productions before.


    But now even such a crew doesn¡¯t want her.


    He Xianyi wanted to call He Zhenming, but she remembered the words He Zhenming said when she was ill a few days ago, but she was still holding her breath.


    He Zhenming never said anything serious to her since she was a child.


    Although she promised him, she would apologize, and re-enter the entertainment circle, but after that, she didn¡¯t say a word to He Zhenming.


    He Xiyi sat on the chair, her mouth pursed, her face gloomy.


    At this moment, the agent''s cell phone seemed to rang a few times, he glanced down casually, and raised his eyebrows involuntarily in the next second.


    "and many more."


    He Xianyi couldn''t help but frowned and raised her face, with a bad tone: "What."


    "Someone wants you to film a scene."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Emperor Capital, Wenxing Yayuan.


    Lu Jingyao returned to the Imperial Palace after cleaning up a little the night before.


    She stood at home and looked around. After seeing that there was nothing serious, she went to change her clothes. Not long after, the doorbell rang a few times.


    Su Xia ran over with her slippers and opened the door. There was a machine facing her.


    She raised her eyebrows: "Is this just a face shot?"


    The director directly followed this group. He smiled and said, "Yes, the audience likes watching this kind of thing the most."


    Su Xia gave a faint oh, regardless of the camera is still shooting, straight and indifferent: "That might disappoint the audience."


    She touched her face slightly: "Before you come, I have finished my makeup and changed my pajamas."


    Su Xia blinked: "You guys are late."


    Director: "."


    He stopped talking, and silently hid behind the camera teacher.


    Too many mistakes, Su Xia always has something to frustrate him.


    He still has to catch up with her and be stunned by her.


    Thinking about it, he couldn''t help sighing.


    A group of people entered Su Xia''s home horribly, and the staff immediately began to arrange cameras and other things, and shuttled through Su Xia''s home, which made her a little uncomfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 849： Dont the audience want to watch it?

    Chapter 849 Don''t the audience want to watch it?


    Su Xia silently went to her cloakroom, took out the suitcase, looked at the director in confusion, and was rarely at a loss in her watery eyes: "Don''t you just shoot and leave? Why have you started to set up the machine? I don¡¯t have much to take pictures on, I can leave with a change of shoes."


    The director looked at her: "Introduce your home."


    "." Su Xia muttered, "What can I introduce here."


    She blinked, and after looking down for a while, she raised her head and smiled and led everyone to a room.


    Everyone was wondering what she wanted to take so many people to see, but only after knowing that all her goals were related to Lu Jingyao, they came to their senses.


    Good guys, this is leading them to show off their affection.


    "Look, this is my super precious album. Fans who know the industry must know that this album has a lot of origin. It is the first album released after the disbandment of my brother''s group. It has extremely high collection value."


    "And this, I remember it seemed to be shown to everyone during the live broadcast before, so I won''t say more."


    "There are more."


    Director: "."


    He looked at Su Xia with eyes full of light, and sighed.


    Who was frowning just now and said that there is something to take.


    His eyes could not help but fall near the window, piles of things behind the table, and asked: "What are those."


    Su*Fu Po* Xia Yun said lightly: ¡°Oh, that¡¯s my brother¡¯s new album before returning. I bought two to three hundred copies, and there are some lucky draws for fans.¡±


    Director: "."


    A rich woman is a rich woman.


    When you say these things, you don¡¯t blink your eyes.


    After ??, Su Xia Ban showed off and half really wanted to introduce her collection to everyone. It was a simple introduction to the house, and it was quite interesting.


    After ?? is the interview.


    Su Xia sat in a chair facing the camera, leaning back lazily on the back of the chair, completely different from the enthusiastic appearance of the album introduced earlier, and even yawned.


    Xiaoyi handed her the water cup, let her drink a few sips of hot water, and then briefly adjusted her hair, the director asked: "We all know that you rarely participated in variety shows before, let alone resident guests. , Then why participate in our show this time?"


    Su Xia looked inexplicable: "Don''t the audience want to watch it?"


    The director choked, and nodded uneasily: "The audience really wants to see it, but don''t you have any ideas?"


    After all, I declined before, and then suddenly asked him to say that he wanted to participate. Something might have gone wrong in the middle.


    Su Xia nodded slowly: "A little bit."


    Under everyone''s gaze, she continued: "I just want to participate."


    Fine.


    The director continued to the next question: "Then how long have you been with Lu Jingyao?"


    This question is really a question that both Weifan and CP fans really want to know.


    Even in order to get it out, they started to look at the redemption tidbits with a microscope and the two of them were in the same frame every time.


    One can imagine how much audiences want to know.


    Su Xia did not hide it, and said generously: "It''s been more than half a year for nearly a year."


    Wow, that means that the two of them were not together when they were in the crew.


    asked this question, and the director was satisfied.


    After asking a few more questions, I finally went out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 850： I guessed it a long time ago, you must have more than breakfast

    Chapter 850


    Su Xia¡¯s suitcase was carried by the staff and put in the trunk. She pulled the car door and sat in, and asked casually: "Where are we going."


    "Your boyfriend''s house." The director said, "It''s next door to your community. You two have a good date. You both live so close."


    "." Su Xia nodded slowly, "Yes."


    is not a good appointment.


    They lived together before today.


    She faintly shifted her gaze to the window, and heard her mobile phone WeChat rang, so she took it out of her bag, glanced at the screen, and then she looked at the camera on the side. Turn sideways so that the camera does not catch your phone.


    Gu Yu: "I want to confess to Han Yue again."


    Su Xia curled her lips: "You should wait, how long have you been chasing Yueyue."


    Gu Yu: "But I feel that the time is almost here, I feel that Han Yue still likes me very much."


    He continued to send a message: "Also, I have been chasing for a long time."


    Forget it, at least four or five months.


    Su Xia: "I advise you not to be so self-confident, otherwise you will probably be crying at that time."


    Gu Yu: "Cry and cry, so that you can be motivated, and just know what she thinks of me now, so I can set my goal."


    He has made up his mind.


    Su Xia knew that it was useless to say anything.


    But having said that, let him experience more frustrations, and rubbing his spirit, it seems to be quite good.


    After she replied casually, she put the phone away, and the car happened to be parked downstairs at Lu Jingyao''s house. The staff could be seen running out in a swarm, followed by Xiao Xu, who was carrying Lu Jingyao¡¯s suitcase. There is Xu Si, and the last one is Lu Jingyao.


    The man got in the car and habitually reached out and touched her head, Qing Jun''s cold face softened a little, and his thin lips lightly opened, and his voice was faint: "Have you had breakfast?"


    Su Xia had a meal, and shook her head guiltily: "No, I forgot."


    And there are many things.


    Xue Mingan and the others came and knocked on the door early in the morning, packed their things and checked for any omissions, as well as makeup. After they were done, everyone from the show team came.


    As long as she gets busy, she doesn¡¯t feel hungry, so she forgets it.


    But if Lu Jingyao is at home, she definitely wants her to eat in the morning.


    Su Xia''s Yu Guang raised slightly, and carefully glanced at the man''s expression. Just as he was about to speak, Lu Jingyao leaned forward and stretched out his hand, and then Xiao Xu, who was sitting in front, made a good meal. The sandwich was handed over. After the man took it, he carefully opened the outer bag and placed it in front of Su Xia.


    "have eaten."


    Xiao Xu interrupted in front: "Brother Jing Yao had guessed that you would definitely not eat breakfast, so I made it early in the morning."


    Su Xia''s heart couldn''t help but warm up. She looked at the sandwich in her hand and took a bite with her head down. She raised her face again with a sweet smile on her face. Both sides of her cheeks bulged: "Delicious!"


    Lu Jingyao''s shallow lips curled, and then stretched out his hand to poke her little face uncontrollably, and the little smile on the bottom of his eyes became even worse.


    Not only did she have a prepared sandwich, Xiao Xu also handed over a cup of soy milk. Su Xia was full and drunk, and the sleepiness of getting up early followed one after another. She couldn''t help but yawned, and she looked at the phone next to her. Lu Jingyao, who was dealing with the matter, immediately turned his head, as if she had always been in the eyes of a man.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 851： Sleepy?

    Chapter 851 Sleepy?


    So any reaction or action Su Xia had, he could react immediately.


    "Sleepy?"


    The low and deep voice was accompanied by the morning sun coming in through the window, and it was so good that Su Xia wiped the corner of her eyes and nodded.


    "Go to sleep," Lu Jingyao said in a low voice, "I call you when I arrive at the airport."


    "it is good."


    The little girl adjusted the seat and fell asleep obediently.


    Suddenly, the sound in the car was as quiet as if it could be heard even when a needle dropped, and there was no sound at all. Lu Jingyao put on the earphones, cast his eyes down on the phone, his side face was perfectly clear. The outline is smooth and firm, with a serious look.


    is the same as when facing Su Xia just now.


    The staff closed their mouths and dared not speak, for fear that it would disturb the silence.


    Soon, I arrived at the airport.


    The itinerary of this recording program is not public, so fans don¡¯t know, Lu Jingyao put down what was in his hand and yelled softly: "Qianqian."


    Su Xia slept very lightly, but she woke up immediately. She replied dumbly, turned her head and looked out the window and knew that she had arrived at the airport, so she stretched her waist and nodded softly: "Let''s go. ."


    Lu Jingyao got out of the car first, and after Su Xia got down, he took her hand.


    Even though the two men were wearing hats and masks, they were still recognized by many passers-by. The appearance of the two people holding hands in the same frame immediately caused the people around to make low exclamations, attracting more people. Up.


    Be recognized by so many people, it was not considered by the program group before.


    In addition, the plane is in the morning and there are fewer people, so there is no arrangement for the record if such a thing happens.


    Lu Jingyao led Su Xia and couldn¡¯t help speeding up his pace. The camera teachers were unable to take normal shots because of the crowd, and the machines they carried were heavy, and gradually they got farther and farther away from the two of them.


    Fortunately, there are Xu Si and Xue Mingan by their side, and the commotion also attracted the security staff at the airport, so they boarded the plane without any risk.


    Their destination is P City, which is a coincidence.


    Su Xia has been in the entertainment industry for so many years, often flying around the country, but has never been to P City even once.


    She only knows that the scenic spots there are more famous, the scenery is very beautiful, there is a big grassland and a lake. Her parents seem to have been there when they are traveling, saying they are very beautiful.


    Su Xia felt that the final destination should be there.


    I took a two-to-three-hour flight from the Imperial Capital to City P. After landing, I drove and crashed and sat there for almost an hour. The scenery outside the window suddenly opened up.


    Large tracts of green grassland against the blue sky, the beautiful scenery like a painting suddenly appeared in front of them.


    Su Xia took a few photos while sitting in the car. Even the fatigue caused by the long journey was much more comfortable in this environment.


    She logged in to her tuba, and was in a good mood to post the photos she had just taken.


    Except for the usual reposting on Weibo during the broadcast of The Redemption, she hasn''t posted her daily Weibo for a long time, so Xia fans are extremely pleasantly surprised.


    Su Xia flipped through the comments and raised her eyebrows slightly.


    "Baby, this is going to the P city to shoot a new variety show! Have fun! Pay attention to safety! Remember to post more Weibo!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 852： What did you guys do

    Chapter 852


    Su Xia originally wondered why fans would know.


    After thinking about it, I understood.


    There are so many passers-by at the airport that recognize the two of them. That¡¯s definitely a hot search, so it¡¯s not uncommon to know where their destination is.


    She couldn''t help but sighed slightly.


    Although as a public figure, she has long known that her every move may be secretly observed, but sometimes, she is still a little strange in her heart.


    Su Xia stretched out and leaned back on the back of the chair, intending to close her eyes for a while.


    For such a long journey, fortunately I had breakfast in the morning before departure.


    Otherwise, I really can¡¯t stand it.


    She just closed her eyes and opened them suddenly, then turned to look at Lu Jingyao, who was also closing her eyes and rested, and moved to him clingingly, leaning against his arms and closing her eyes.


    Lu Jingyao did not open his eyes, he felt the little girl''s movements and then stretched out his hand to directly encircle her waist and swept it in his arms.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before the car stopped slowly.


    It was past noon, and Su Xia was hungry and uncomfortable. After getting out of the car with Lu Jingyao, she breathed fresh air, and then she had energy.


    She took a few deep breaths, and looked around, the breeze swept across the endless grassland, with the fragrance of the grass blowing on her face, the clear blue sky was floating with clouds, and there were a few more on the grass not far away. Yaks graze quietly, and white-flowered sheep roam around. Unlike the urgency of life in a big city, here, it feels like time has slowed down.


    Especially when Su Xia walked a few steps forward and found the lake, she knew that her guess on the road was correct.


    At the same time, not far from the lake, there were three dazzling white houses standing.


    is still a two-storey villa.


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows in surprise, and couldn''t help looking sideways at the director: "How did you do that house."


    It¡¯s not like a place where you can have a house.


    And it''s still a small villa.


    The director looked proud: "This show has been planned for a long time, so after obtaining the local permission, construction began."


    He continued: ¡°After the filming of the show, there should be rented out as a bed and breakfast, and the rent will not be low.¡±


    A glance at the environment here knows that the rent will certainly not be low.


    Moreover, there is a publicity after the show is broadcast


    It is estimated that it will become a place for Internet celebrities to check in.


    But what Su Xia cares more about is for this show. They even built three houses on purpose. This show group is actually quite rich.


    A group of people walked across the three small villas mightily.


    Seeing that they are not far away, but walking is almost fatal, Su Xiati''s gasping sound is a little heavier, she has never been so squeamish before, but in front of Lu Jingyao involuntarily pouted her mouth and grabbed him The arm shook, Nuonuo said, "Brother."


    Small and soft, the director didn''t notice his feet for a while, staggering and almost fell into a shit.


    He looked at the coquettish Su Xia with horror, his eyes widened.


    Is this the Su Xia who kept him trembling again and again while escaping?


    is it? !


    Lu Jingyao''s lips curled up, and he bent slightly: "Come up."


    Su Xia happily climbed up on his back, was picked up by him, dangled her legs, and hugged the man''s neck with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 853： Don’t everyone call you Koi?

    Chapter 853 Didn¡¯t everyone call you Koi?


    Xue Mingan and Xu Si behind ?? have long been used to them.


    The two of them looked at the small yurts built behind the three houses, and it was clear.


    It is estimated that it is reserved for the staff to rest.


    The biggest yurt is the place where various machines and monitors are placed.


    It seems quite interesting to live in a yurt in this kind of place.


    Su Xia naturally found out, and when it was almost there, she kicked and jumped off Lu Jingyao''s back, then ran over to take a look, and came out and touched her chin loudly.


    "It''s quite complete."


    There are everything in it, although the sparrow is small and complete.


    There are even pots, so she was surprised.


    The director can''t help but feel a little proud.


    The other four people also just arrived, and after a short greeting, they officially entered the filming.


    Su Xia saw the small cart outside the camera and noticed something wrong. After everyone finished the opening remarks, she said, ¡°When to eat, I¡¯m almost starving to death.¡±


    The other guests immediately followed suit.


    "Yeah, I came by plane and didn''t even eat breakfast. I''m hungry and I''m going to throw up."


    "The meal is over, when should I eat!"


    "You abused guests!"


    The director smiled and said, "So, aren''t we just preparing for you."


    The staff immediately pushed the trolley up, and after removing the obscured items, they found that it was three sets of keys.


    "The meal is ready early, and it''s in the house behind you."


    The director continued: "Lunch is divided into three grades. The first grade is for the Manchu seat, the second grade is ordinary snacks, and the third grade is instant noodles. You choose the key. There is a sticker on the back of which grade you chose. Enter the room. Just eat in."


    He spread his hands: "How about it, be kind! I didn''t embarrass you, let you do tasks to get food or something."


    Su Xia: "."


    She glanced at the key, then raised her eyes to meet the director''s gaze.


    In ??Escape, who didn''t know that she was a koi when she picked the keys. Picking one by one was accurate, which caused the director to not put the key in the period she participated in.


    Then what happened this time?


    Su Xia didn¡¯t think he wanted to give her water.


    Zhou Zhi had already yelled: "Benevolence? The worst one can only eat instant noodles. Is this kindness?"


    Dong Wenbin smiled: "This is the time to look at luck."


    Hu Huihui is obviously a little worried: ¡°Don¡¯t get the worst. I don¡¯t want to come here to eat instant noodles.¡±


    Bai Jie is more Buddhist: "I can actually do it, but the Man Han Banquet is the one that I want to eat the most. It must be the specialty food here. I want to eat it."


    Su Xia pursed her mouth and gently tugged at Lu Jingyao¡¯s clothes: "Brother, which one do you think is better?"


    "Huh?" Lu Jingyao smiled, "Ask me?"


    He shook the hands that the two of them had been holding, and his eyebrows were soft and unpretentious: "Didn''t everyone call you Koi?"


    Bai Jie stood closest, and slapped his forehead: "Yes, Xia Xia is a koi. I have seen escape. She chooses the keys one by one. Let''s not think about the first one. We are struggling to choose the rest. Haha."


    Everyone laughed.


    Even the director blinked at Su Xia.


    Su Xia: "."


    No, the conspiracy is very heavy!


    The order of choosing the keys is determined by everyone guessing. Three men guessing, and in the end Suxia and the others choose first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 854： I blamed the director

    Chapter 854 The director is wrong


    The three keys in front of him were placed on the table securely. She didn''t even think about it. She stretched out her hand and took one casually, and then returned to Lu Jingyao''s side.


    Bai Jie and Hu Huihui also chose the rest.


    The director said: "Okay, let''s show the words on the back of the key together."


    Su Xia actually had no bottom in her heart. She felt that her luck was not so good. She could choose the best one every time. After the three people showed the keys together, the staff below almost simultaneously looked at first. Moved to Su Xia.


    Then he laughed instantly.


    Some people also let out a low exclamation.


    The director smiled and said: "Congratulations, we Xia Xia got the Manchu seat!"


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows and turned over the side of the key with the words on it, and she saw the four characters of Manchu Banquet on it.


    The voices of the surrounding staff who participated in the redemption suddenly became louder.


    "I want to use Su Xia''s photo as my WeChat avatar. I hope her koi luck can tell me a little bit."


    "It''s amazing, I can choose the best every time!"


    "Why don''t you say that people are koi!"


    Sounds one after another, even Bai Jie and others next to them were shocked.


    Especially Bai Jie, who got the worst instant noodles, she said enviously: "It''s amazing."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but stared at each other with Lu Jingyao. The man raised his hand and gently touched her head, and then squeezed her soft face with a smile.


    I want to touch her all the time, let the staff talk in a low voice with envy.


    But Su Xia always felt that there was a conspiracy.


    If the director doesn¡¯t wink at her, it¡¯s good to say that the more he is like this, the more insecure Su Xia is.


    "Okay, look at which house door can be opened by your key, and which one will be where you live in the next few days."


    The director stood up: "We are going to eat too."


    In order not to disturb them, but also to allow them to be immersed here as usual to show the most authentic appearance, the camera teacher will not enter their homes, but install cameras in private places throughout the house, except for the bathroom. .


    When ?? comes out, the camera teacher will be arranged to follow.


    Usually, only people will be arranged on duty, which can also make the camera teachers not so tired.


    Su Xia and the others went around a few times, and finally found a house that temporarily belonged to her for the next few days.


    After opening the gate, the goal is a small garden. The garden is full of flowers. The fragrance of flowers comes with the breeze. There is also a swing in the garden. Next to the swing are tables and chairs for people to rest. Except for a small road, the rest is green grass.


    The decoration of the entire villa is white and simple, with floor-to-ceiling windows on all sides on the first floor, and a large balcony on the second floor, and then the bedroom.


    A swimming pool was built in the back garden. This kind of weather is perfect for swimming.


    However, Su Xia is a land duck. Going to the swimming pool is basically a lap, so the swimming pool is not very attractive to her.


    She and Lu Jingyao opened the door and went into the living room together. They thought the director was not kind, so she didn''t expect much from the Man Han Banquet, but after seeing the steaming food full of a whole table, she knew she was wrong. Director.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 855： Its really good here

    Chapter 855 Here is really good


    All the local delicacies of P city are displayed on it.


    Su Xia''s stomach screamed unsuspectingly.


    After she touched it embarrassedly, she couldn''t help pulling Lu Jingyao and walked to the dining table.


    The chopsticks were all on the table, and Su Xia sighed as she ate, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the director to be a man this time.¡±


    "I thought he cheated me back and forth."


    It caused her to feel a little bit wrong when she took the key, and didn''t feel relieved until she saw these.


    The director who just sat down: "."


    He turned his head with a suspicion of life, looked at Xue Mingan and Xu Si who hadn''t controlled it, and laughed lowly, their faces blank.


    "Am I not a human being?"


    "." Xue Mingan nodded with a stern smile, "It''s kind of!"


    Xu Si finished Xue Mingan with his elbow, and said solemnly: "No, you are usually very personal."


    As soon as his voice fell, Xue Mingan laughed more wildly.


    Even the staff holding it next to him couldn''t hold back, and ran away after laughing out loud.


    The director is even more speechless: "I feel like you are scolding me."


    Xu Si''s face is very serious, but it makes people feel that they think too much, and they don''t mean it at all.


    He sighed: "Oh, forget it."


    In fact, Su Xia¡¯s words are fine anyway.


    The guests who had been hungry for a long time ate with satisfaction, Su Xia and the others just finished the meal, the staff immediately walked in quickly, took away all the rest, and let Su Xia stay clean. I can''t help but sigh, I feel that the director has changed his personality and really let them come here to enjoy the blessing.


    They cleaned themselves a little after eating, it was four or five o''clock in the afternoon.


    The director team prepared a mobile phone specially for the guests. Su Xia packed up her luggage on the second floor, and then ran to the next room, looking at Lu Jingyao who was also packing up, he slumped by the door Head over.


    Lu Jingyao seemed to be in a good mood, he waved to Su Xia, and couldn''t help but lifted his lips: "Come here."


    The light at the bottom of the little girl¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened, and she ran over and took the man¡¯s hand softly, acting like a baby: "Brother."


    Her Yu Guang glanced in the direction of the camera, and then swallowed the rest of her words into her stomach.


    Lu Jingyao and her are not married yet, so sleeping together will inevitably be caught by some people talking outside, so in this show, two people can''t sleep in the same bed.


    She stepped back slightly: "have you packed up yet, I want to go out for a stroll."


    After coming here, they haven''t gone out except to pick the keys outside at noon.


    The sun is about to go down. I heard from the staff that the temperature difference between morning and night is quite big here. She is wearing a skirt, so I want to go out for a stroll while it¡¯s still dark.


    "Okay." Lu Jingyao said, "Let''s go."


    The two changed their shoes and walked out holding hands.


    At this time, the sky was no longer as hot and uncomfortable as it was at noon. Sometimes there was a breeze, but it was not cold, and Su Xia couldn''t help squinting her eyes in comfort.


    It¡¯s really good here.


    Peaceful and quiet, it made her feel like she wanted to settle here.


    Sometimes I get tired from working outside. It should be nice to come here to take a break.


    Unfortunately, she has a job all year round and basically has no time to come. Besides, when it gets hot in the future, it might not be possible to book a room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 856： Im full of dog food

    Chapter 856 I''m full of dog food


    It¡¯s good to be able to stay with Lu Jingyao through this variety show now.


    The two people walked on the soft grass holding hands and slowly came to the lake.


    The water of the lake is extremely clear, and you can see to the bottom at a glance. The fish fry and gravel at the bottom of the lake are all clearly visible.


    Su Xia couldn''t help letting go of Lu Jingyao''s hand, and walked a few steps to the lake, squatting down and reaching out to catch a small fry on the shore, but in the next second, Lu Jingyao grabbed her arm and pulled it back.


    She was unprepared for a while, and the tip of her nose hit his chest. She rubbed her nose with pain, and raised her eyes tearfully: "What are you doing."


    The soft and concealed coquettish tone made Lu Jingyao''s heart soft. He bends down slightly, his eyes are level with Su Xia, his eyes are serious and pampered, and his deep eyes are in the faint sunset that is about to fall. Underneath, soft and terrible.


    "Does it hurt?"


    He pamperedly touched the corner of the little girl¡¯s eyes with his fingertips, felt the wetness of his fingertips, and his Adam¡¯s apple couldn''t help rolling up and down: "Brother didn''t mean it."


    "I know."


    Su Xia blinked and said.


    She couldn''t help but recall the scene when she used her identity as Su Xia to face Lu Jingyao for the first time.


    also bumped into him. In the dimness, he heard his voice, and the trembling at that time, Su Xia still remembers still fresh.


    How could he have thought that the indifferent man would look at her so lovingly at this moment.


    It feels a bit like a world away.


    She smiled sweetly, and then hugged Lu Jingyao by the neck: "Are you afraid of me falling into the water?"


    Su Xia pouted: "Where am I so stupid, how can I fall into the water."


    "Wait when you fall in, you won''t say that." Lu Jingyao gently knocked on her head indulgently, caught her in one hand, and held her in his arms.


    The sunset clouds on the horizon are getting more and more vivid.


    enveloped the entire sky, emitting a blurry halo, on the endless grassland, inexplicably made people feel very comfortable.


    The camera teacher stood not far away from the two of them, feeling that he didn¡¯t need to eat tonight.


    Eating dog food is full.


    The sky was finally dark.


    Su Xia was hungry. When she met her eager eyes, Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but smiled low, and pulled her into his arms. The princess hugged her up, with a deep and gentle voice in her clear and moist voice: " Go home for dinner."


    Yes, Su Xia is hungry.


    Even if I ate so much at noon, I was hungry again at night.


    But after waiting in the kitchen, Su Xia was dumbfounded.


    After rummaging through the refrigerator and cabinets, she came up with the fact that there are only two packs of instant noodles and a few eggs in such a large villa.


    Su Xia is simply unbelievable.


    Let them eat so well at noon, but only two packs of instant noodles at night? !


    Just when she was about to go to the director¡¯s yurt, her mobile phone rang twice. When she opened it, she found that it was a group of six of their guests. Bai Jie posted a photo of various cooking ingredients. The richness is terrible, compared with Su Xia''s here, it is simply a sky and an underground, especially the obvious meat is not too good.


    Not long after, Hu Huihui also posted a photo. Although it is not as rich as Bai Jie, there are many dishes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 857： good night

    Chapter 857 Good Night


    Su Xia posted the photos of instant noodles and eggs, everyone had a good laugh.


    She is depressed.


    chatted with Bai Jie and the others for a while, Su Xia''s brain suddenly flashed, recalling the few eyes that the director blinked at her when she was choosing the key, and suddenly she understood a little bit.


    Good fellow, it turns out that noon and night are completely opposite.


    If you eat well at noon, the ingredients in the evening are very poor.


    No wonder they just finished their lunch, the staff came so quickly to clean up.


    Speaking of which, the director is a real dog!


    I just don¡¯t want them to have a good meal! I said a good salted fish life before I came here!


    Lie!


    She suddenly felt that Hu Huihui in the middle was actually the best.


    Su Xia clenched her small fist fiercely at the camera, and then shook in front of the camera. The director in front of the monitor happily leaned on the back of her chair, not the slightest fear of Su Xia¡¯s threat. He pretended to''tsk'': "Wow, this fist, I''m so scared."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    Xu Si: "."


    Sure enough not to be a human being.


    Dog is a real dog.


    But even if the ingredients were lacking, Lu Jingyao still cooked two bowls of noodles and put the beautiful poached egg in the center of the bowl. The aroma was so fragrant that Su Xia, who was already very hungry, ate it satisfactorily.


    After eating, she forgot about the ingredients.


    After helping Lu Jingyao clean up and clean the dishes, the two went to the living room together and sat on the sofa to watch TV.


    As night fell, the surrounding windows were closed, and the latest update of salvation was being broadcast on the TV. Su Xia was pulled into her arms by Lu Jingyao and sat down in her arms. After a while, sleepiness followed.


    She closed her eyes, nodded her head, and suddenly awakened. She opened her eyes blindly and continued to watch TV, but after a while, her sleepy body leaned forward.


    Lu Jingyao curled his lips funny, hugged Su Xia, and walked slowly to the second floor.


    He gently put the little **** the bed and covered the quilt, then went back to his room and took out the stickers that he had prepared early in the morning. After putting on Su Xia and the camera in his room, he slowly I walked to Su Xia''s bed, looked at her sleepy face, and lightly kissed her on the lips.


    The voice is low, with a faint hoarse: "Good night."


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Su Xia lay on the bed and turned over, and subconsciously touched her side.


    Empty, there is a slight coolness.


    She woke up suddenly, breathing quickly, until her eyes adjusted to the dimness to see the surrounding things clearly, she rubbed her head and remembered that she was now recording the show.


    Lu Jingyao is in the next room.


    Su Xia took a breath and lay back on the bed again, but couldn''t fall asleep over and over again.


    She inadvertently glanced at the camera, and found that it had been put on a sticker.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, sat up from the bed, then walked carefully to the bedroom door with her slippers and opened the door, only to find that the living room light was still on. She leaned on the armrest on the second floor and looked down. I saw Lu Jingyao sitting at the table with an iPad in his hand, paper and pen next to him, and he seemed to be doing something with earphones.


    She walked down the stairs carefully and glanced at the watch hanging on the wall on the first floor.


    It is already past three in the morning.


    Lu Jingyao has not slept yet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 858： Brother accompany you?

    Chapter 858 Brother accompany you?


    It seemed that the sound of her coming downstairs was a bit loud, so Lu Jingyao raised her head as she noticed it. After touching her slender figure, her cold eyes turned into a drowning pet, and the corners of her lips were uncontrollable. After taking off the headset, he beckoned to her.


    Su Xia walked over obediently, she was pulled to sit on the man''s lap, wrapped in her arms, and then lifted her small face slightly. She just woke up so there was a glutinous nasal voice in her voice: " Brother, why are you still up?"


    "I''m busy with something." Lu Jingyao said, "Why do you wake up."


    Su Xia''s head dropped and leaned on his chest: "You are not here"


    As she said, she suddenly realized that the camera was still running, and then stopped abruptly, and continued vaguely: "I just woke up."


    Lu Jingyao also knew what she hadn¡¯t finished saying just now. He patted the little **** the back lightly, and said softly in her ear, "Hold you back and continue to sleep, okay?" ."


    "not good!"


    Su Xia curled her lips: "You will definitely not sleep after you send me home."


    She leaned forward and asked curiously: "What are you doing."


    The iPad was full of things she couldn''t understand. There were a lot of things written on the paper, and the handwriting on the back of the paper was extremely beautiful. After reading it for a while, she suddenly seemed to remember something, and suddenly realized.


    "Are you writing a song?"


    Is it the gift I said before to give her.


    Lu Jingyao hummed softly, "It''s over with this one."


    "How many songs are there in total?"


    "Three poems."


    Su Xia¡¯s head was buried in his arms, and her voice was a little dull: ¡°I¡¯m not going to bed so late, and I¡¯m not in a hurry. I have to shoot tomorrow.


    She righteously said: "Don''t write, hurry up and go to bed!"


    Lu Jingyao smiled, and nodded indulgingly: "Okay, don''t write any more, now go to sleep."


    He saved the things on the iPad, then picked up Su Xia in his waist, took a step and walked slowly to the second floor, then put Su Xia on the bed, he sat on the edge of the bed, and then stretched out his hand and rubbed the little girl. The girl''s head smiled and said: "Go to sleep."


    Lu Jingyao bent his lips and continued: "I will go back when you fall asleep."


    Su Xia nodded, then closed her eyes.


    For a moment, he suddenly opened, and he met Lu Jingyao''s dark eyes.


    She bit her lip.


    Lu Jingyao asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "." Su Xia glanced towards the direction of the camera, where it was covered tightly with stickers, and could not illuminate anything in the room at all.


    She couldn''t help but move to the other side of the bed, lowering her voice: "Brother."


    They usually wear miniature microphones when shooting to make it easier to pick up the sound. Now they are taken off when they sleep, so the sound is not very clear. Although they can hear it vaguely, the director is also their own and knows how to edit .


    Su Xia''s courage grew. She raised her eyes aggrievedly and looked at Lu Jingyao. Her eyes were watery and pitiful, and she continued bluntly: "I can''t sleep."


    Like a sticky little milk cat.


    Lu Jingyao''s heart suddenly softened: "Brother accompany you?"


    Su Xia''s eyebrows bend all of a sudden, and the light under her eyes seems to be brighter than the stars: "Good."


    For a moment, Su Xia''an hugged the man''s waist with peace of mind, pillowed his arms, and closed his eyes very comfortably.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 859： I dont care about the camera here

    Chapter 859 I don''t care about the camera here


    In fact, it''s not that I can''t sleep.


    It means that Lu Jingyao is not around, and he always feels a little unsure in his heart.


    She buried herself in the arms of the man, maybe it was the reason why she just woke up, so now she really has no sleep.


    Su Xia moved her body and put her hand back. She wanted to roll over, but accidentally hit Lu Jingyao''s abdominal muscles.


    Sturdy and powerful, and with temperature, you can feel it through a thin layer of pajamas.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but pause, and then she touched her hand uncontrollably. At first, she dared to poke with her fingers cautiously. She raised her head and glanced at Lu Jingyao, who had closed her eyes and seemed to be asleep. , I was more courageous, and my little hand directly covered it, his eyes flashed, and he couldn''t help swallowing.


    so good.


    Wow, how come her baby¡¯s abdominal muscles are so good to touch!


    At this moment, she was suddenly caught by her vigorous wrist.


    Su Xia suddenly raised her head in fright. Lu Jingyao didn''t open her eyes, but the hand holding her was hot, and her voice became much dumb. He lowered his voice with a hint of warning.


    "No matter how restless, I don''t care about the camera here."


    Su Xia: "."


    Her scared hand suddenly retracted, and her grievances squashed her mouth: "I see."


    Cut, petty.


    Not even touching the abdominal muscles.


    Su Xia''s hand didn''t dare to touch him. Maybe she was really sleepy. She yawned after a while. After all, she still liked to rely on Lu Jingyao, and she fell asleep deeply.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day.


    Su Xia woke up first.


    Lu Jingyao really went to bed late last night, so he didn¡¯t even know that Su Xia quietly got out of bed in the morning.


    After she finished washing, she changed into a small white skirt and ran downstairs in her white shoes. Then she opened the door and took a deep breath looking at the endless green grassland and the sparkling lake in front of her.


    She wanted to go out for a stroll, but just a few steps away, she saw a bunch of white things coming by, and from time to time she lowered her head to eat two mouthfuls of grass.


    is a lamb.


    Her body was very clean, she looked softly and very nicely, Su Xia walked towards it carefully, this lamb was not afraid of others, stood still and watched her approach gradually, neither running nor hiding, just Looking at her blankly.


    Su Xia finally walked in front of the lamb, stretched out her hand and touched the fur on her body comfortably.


    She couldn''t help but curled her lips into a smile, her small face without makeup at all was pure and white, but she was beautiful in the sun.


    The lamb bowed her head to graze, Su Xia took out her mobile phone from her pocket and took a few photos. She learned how the lamb bleated, and the white lamb raised her head and aimed at her. Phone, and then continue to graze with his head down.


    The camera teacher followed Su Xia, carrying the machine, pinpointing the angle, and the shot was very artistic.


    She checked the photos on her phone, and she looked at the time and thought that Lu Jingyao should be awake soon, so she slowly turned around and walked home, but she ran into Bai Jie who happened to wake up early. She had already wandered around the neighborhood. , Saw Su Xia smiled and walked to her side and said: "I thought it was only me who got up so early."


    "I''m just getting up too." Su Xia asked, "Where is Mr. Dong?"


    "He, I haven''t gotten up yet." Bai Jie didn''t evade the camera at all, "Like a pig, how can I wake up."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 860： Is it good to eat?

    Chapter 860


    She helplessly spread her hands: "That''s why I was the only one who came out for a walk. His health was not good. He stayed up all night and couldn''t sleep at night and couldn''t get up in the morning, but he smelled it again after he made breakfast. ."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but smiled, ¡°That¡¯s because of your presence.¡±


    "Don''t mention it." Bai Jie waved her hand, she paused, and suddenly smiled, "By the way, do you want to come to eat with us in the morning?"


    Su Xia¡¯s head didn¡¯t turn around: "Huh? What''s the matter? Bai Jie, you have to cook and invite us to dinner."


    "you forgot?"


    Bai Jie raised her eyebrows: ¡°Aren¡¯t you just a few eggs and two packs of instant noodles yesterday? There should be nothing to eat in the morning.¡±


    "!" Su Xia suddenly recalled.


    was tricked by the dog director yesterday.


    Now there are two or three eggs left in the house, which are not enough to stuff teeth.


    She cried and hugged Bai Jie¡¯s arm immediately, acting like a baby: "Sister, is it okay? Can I go to your house for dinner?"


    It''s already like this, what else can be done.


    Bai Jie''s eyes were filled with a smile. She touched Su Xia''s hand: "Of course, come on, we have some ingredients left last night, just enough for the four of us to eat this morning."


    She continued: "You go call Lu Jingyao, I will go back to cook now."


    "Let''s help you." Su Xia said, "Otherwise, I would be embarrassed."


    Bai Jie: "Good."


    Su Xia ran to the small bungalow, and halfway there, the route suddenly changed. She squinted her eyes and ran straight to the yurt not far from the villa.


    Then I didn¡¯t even look at the one next to me. The only goal in my eyes was the biggest yurt.


    The director did not expect Su Xia to come over. When he could see who was standing at the door, he was having breakfast with Xue Mingan and Xu Si.


    There are three steaming bowls of noodles on the table, and there is a plate of cut beef in the center of the table.


    Good guy, this is compared to her instant noodles last night, it''s not just a sky and an underground.


    Then the three people were holding the bowl, staring at her in a dumbfounded manner.


    Su Xia''s expression changed, and she smiled: "Oh, everyone is eating."


    She walked over and watched a large plate full of beef ¡®Tsk Tsk¡¯, ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. It has meat and noodles, unlike us last night.¡±


    "." The director suddenly felt a little frustrated, "Why are you here."


    Good fellow, he just didn¡¯t look at the monitor and was eating, and the grandmother came over.


    "Ah, I didn''t want to do anything when I came."


    Su Xia said: "I just want to see if you sleep well, whether it tastes good or not."


    How do you feel that she was a bit gritted teeth when she said this.


    Xue Mingan and Xu Si wisely chose not to blend in with the current situation, minimize their sense of existence, and slowly eat the noodles, their eyes raised from time to time to look at the two people on the opposite side.


    It''s like watching a theater.


    It¡¯s so good, you can have a meal and watch a show.


    The director''s heart trembled, and he smiled dryly: "I slept well, and the food was delicious."


    Su Xia nodded: "I can see it."


    "."


    Suddenly fell into deathly silence.


    The director was guilty. He opened his mouth a little restlessly. Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly felt a shadow flashing in front of him, and then the plate of beef disappeared even with Su Xia.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 861： Want to go with me

    Chapter 861 Wanna go with me


    Director: "."


    Staff: "."


    Xu Si and Xue Mingan: "."


    I only felt a gust of wind blowing in from the gap in the door frame, and my heart was cold.


    The one just now, is it really the human speed?


    The director froze for a long time, then slowly picked up the chopsticks, took a mouthful of noodles sadly, and sighed for a moment.


    So, the girl''s goal after coming in here is only the plate of meat, she also scares people, makes people focus on other things, and then takes things along.


    That plate of meat, I haven''t moved.


    There is no way, so I have to spoil it.


    Xu Si ate a few bites of noodles, and was silently happy: "Hey, how are your artists so fast? In the blink of an eye, the figures are gone."


    Including the camera teacher who took pictures of her, they were all confused.


    "." Xue Mingan gave him a few glances, "You don''t want to think about who she took back this plate of meat for."


    Xu Si''s face, which was still smiling, suddenly stiffened.


    Oh.


    He was right.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia sent the meat to Bai Jie''s home, and she couldn''t be proud of it.


    Even Dong Wenbin, who had just gotten out of bed, couldn¡¯t help giving her a thumbs up after seeing it.


    Su Xia returned home with a smile on her face. Just stepping into the living room, she saw Lu Jingyao come down from downstairs. He had finished washing, changed his shirt and trousers, his complexion was pale, and he walked up there with a dignified look. In front of her.


    "Where did you go."


    Su Xia blinked: "I went out and strolled, and did something by the way."


    She pulled Lu Jingyao''s hand: "Are you hungry? Let''s go to Sister Bai''s house for dinner."


    On the way, Su Xia told him about the fact that she had just gone to the director''s yurt. Lu Jingyao touched her head and nodded slightly before entering Bai Jie''s house: "Well, I want to go with me. "


    Su Xia: ".???"


    what?


    Could it be that Lu Jingyao wanted to go to the director before?


    She couldn''t help laughing, and then blinked at the camera deliberately.


    The director who just finished eating and sitting in front of the monitor: "."


    What did he do?


    Let these two ancestors stare at him!


    At the dinner table, the plate of beef was heated up, and the slab was placed right in the middle. It was inevitable that chatting was inevitable during the meal. Bai Jie should have been chasing the newly updated chapter of Redemption last night, and one episode may not be there yet. I went to bed after watching it, so I was very interested in the plot behind it.


    Now that Huo Yin and Lin Luo are at a stage of ambiguity, she sighed: "When will you two show it to us? Are there any pictures in the show that can only be seen for a fee?"


    Su Xia didn''t control it, and she coughed twice when she was choked. Lu Jingyao immediately patted her on the back, frowned and watched her choked tears, then took a piece of paper and gently wiped it off.


    Dong Wenbin sighed: "Can you say the name of the person in the play, and it is a suspenseful romantic drama, what do you think?"


    Bai Jie blinked: "I see."


    "." Su Xia drank her saliva, vaguely, "The kiss scene should be in the past few days."


    "Really!" Bai Jie''s eyes lit up, "Great!"


    Facts have proved that at the end of the remaining half episode that Bai Jie did not finish, what the audience saw was the scene in the preview. Huo Yin pushed Lin Luo''s whole person against the wall, and when he wanted to kiss him, Ben The episode is over.


    While turning over the shocking heat, netizens unanimously scolded the crew dog.


    actually ends here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 862： Lu Jingyao never met his parents

    Chapter 862 Lu Jingyao never met his parents


    But this week''s broadcast is over, and we can only wait for next week.


    Relying on the last kiss scene for a week eagerly, so everyone was not angry, and they rushed to the official blog comment area of ??redemption.


    It''s so lively.


    Only fans have never seen their baby take a kiss scene, and they are all looking forward to it.


    Su Xia didn¡¯t know the expectation of the kissing scene between the two of them on the Internet, but many apps are pushing it, and it¡¯s difficult to not want to know.


    For example, "the first screen kiss between the actor and the queen, you have never seen it!"


    "The first kiss on the screen of a real couple is here!"


    and many more.


    Anyway, all tweets are focused on the four words first kiss on the screen.


    Su Xia looked at it and didn''t take it seriously, and then received Gu Yu''s condolences from schadenfreude.


    "Oh, Xia Xia, that was your first kiss."


    "I was watched by so many people at the first kiss, you are still good."


    Su Xia felt very speechless, and fortunately everyone did not know that it was her first kiss.


    But when she went to Weibo, she found that it was not what she thought.


    ¡¾Su Xia, this should not only be her first kiss on the screen, it may still be her first kiss. ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it''s cheap Lu Jingyao! That was the first kiss of my goose! My goose has never been in love before! ¡¿


    ¡¾Is it really Su Xia¡¯s first kiss? Oh my God! Absolutely! Was Lu Jingyao the first love? ¡¿


    Su Xia was speechless.


    Quite speechless.


    Tell all her old stories.


    She raised her chin slightly, watching the hot search of''Su Xia Chu Kiss'', which was gradually climbing to the forefront of the hot search. She couldn''t help but wrinkle her face. She turned her head and looked sitting on the sofa, drinking slowly. Lu Jingyao, who just came over from the director for coffee, said: "Brother, you haven''t been in a relationship before!"


    Su Xia asked: "I am your first love, right!"


    "Are you not sure?" Lu Jingyao said, "I have liked me for so many years. Have I ever fallen in love before? Don''t you know."


    Su Xia patted her small breasts: "I am a career fan who only pays attention to your career! It''s not the **** who want to spy on your private life and then want to interfere. If you have a girlfriend in private, what should I do? Will know."


    She hummed softly: "What if you hide one by yourself."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He slowly raised his eyes, stretched out his hand and quickly pulled Su Xia into his arms, Qing Jun''s face was lazy, but there was a threat in his eyes: "Try nonsense again."


    The light in Su Xia''s pupils flickered.


    Lu Jingyao continued: "Do you know that."


    Su Xia lowered her head: ". I know."


    She said anxiously: "Although you haven''t been in a relationship before you met me since you debuted, who knows if you have ever been in the entertainment industry."


    Lu Jingyao slowly: "Well, next time you go to my house, let my mother tell you in detail?"


    Ok?


    The director pricked his ears as soon as he sat in front of the monitor.


    Next time, go to Lu Jingyao¡¯s house?


    That''s not an explanation, has Su Xia been there before!


    Wait for the next two people to react, he said without looking back: "It shouldn''t be deleted now, they both have been made public, and this is still a love variety show."


    Xue Mingan and Xu Si moved their mouths, then sighed and nodded: "Well, yes, no need to delete."


    Anyway, after the broadcast of this episode, it is estimated that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao have met their parents, and the date is about to be set.


    But the two of them can know.


    Lu Jingyao has never met his parents.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 863： The kiss scene is there, and I cant run

    Chapter 863 The kiss scene is there, and I can¡¯t run


    It''s miserable.


    Just pass it, it¡¯s not true anyway.


    On the other side, Su Xia smiled and raised her face: "Don''t bother Auntie, you can just talk to me."


    She opened her dark, bright eyes: "Say it, I''ll listen first."


    "." Looking at her pretty face, Lu Jingyao couldn''t help squeezing her small nose, opening her thin lips, her voice deep and sweet, "Want to listen?"


    He smiled: "I didn''t say it for nothing."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but squat her mouth when she heard the words. She glanced at the camera in her surroundings, a little hesitant.


    In this situation, apart from holding hands and holding them like this, the two of them didn''t do anything more intimate.


    Wow, except that Lu Jingyao slept in her bed last night when the camera couldn''t take pictures.


    She paused, sat up straight, and then suddenly kissed Lu Jingyao on the cheek. She felt a little uncomfortable under the camera.


    "OK."


    "Yeah." Lu Jingyao''s lips were bent, and the light under his eyes was dull. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed the girl''s head. He smiled and said, "Since I was young, no one else, only you One."


    Su Xia was satisfied. She took out her mobile phone and showed him the first frantically exposed entry in the hot search, her eyes lifted slightly, with hints.


    "Brother, they are talking about me."


    Then pull Lu Jingyao into the water!


    Not long after, Lu Jingyao, who hadn''t posted a daily blog for a long time, finally posted a Weibo.


    "From the time I was a child to now, and from now on, I have no one else, only her."


    It is self-evident who she is referring to.


    My idol finally posted a Weibo, and whales rushed in excitedly, but after seeing the specific blog post he posted, they were full of question marks.


    I didn¡¯t post a daily routine for half a year, but did it still show affection?


    is really full of dog food, no need to eat at noon.


    And passers-by also understood a little bit, why he posted this Weibo.


    "Is it because Su Xiachu kissed the hot search today, and Su Xia was embarrassed, that''s why the film emperor Lu posted this Weibo, wanting to advance and retreat with his wife?"


    The more I think about it, the more I think it is very possible.


    Originally, everyone was irritable because they had to wait another week for the kiss scene of salvation, but after seeing the sweet candy outside the play, they calmed down.


    Wait, just wait, anyway, the kiss scene is there, and I won¡¯t run. I will definitely play it next week.


    Yan Bagong is now developing sugar!


    Wait for nothing!


    Just when everyone was very happy, I saw Mu Chendong quietly commenting on Lu Jingyao''s Weibo.


    "What about me? You didn''t tell others that way!"


    Netizens couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    The person in charge of ??Redemption official blog looked at the large forces gradually shifting the battlefield, and he was relieved.


    He glanced at the nearly 100,000 reminders and threats on Weibo, shaking.


    Can''t afford to provoke.


    After Su Xia and the other guests finished their breakfast, they were also gathered by the director team to the lake in front of the villa. The sun was quite sunny here, and Su Xia stood in place and wrinkled her face under the direct sunlight. But fortunately, she put on sunscreen before going out. For actresses, fair skin is still quite important.


    In front of me were the black staff, and the camera teacher who took the machine seriously to take pictures. When Su Xia saw the battle, she knew that she would not be able to return home for the time being.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 864： Ill be right back

    Chapter 864 I''ll be back soon


    The director saw everyone there, and said: "Everyone gets the ingredients for noon today."


    He pointed to the lake behind and said: "We will give you fishing tools later. If you catch a few, then these are all your lunch at noon. The kitchen has all kinds of cooking materials, everyone. You should have seen it all. If you don¡¯t catch it, our program team won¡¯t make you hungry."


    The sound of the plastic bag smashed in, so everyone saw the director pick up a pack of instant noodles that was very familiar: "The program team will provide two packs of instant noodles, how about it, how about you?"


    Su Xia did not hesitate at all: "Bah."


    The staff next to ?? laughed uncontrollably.


    Bai Jie said, ¡°We¡¯re here to eat instant noodles, right? How many stocks do you have?¡±


    "Enough inventory!" said the director.


    Su Xia: "."


    I don¡¯t know who said that it¡¯s okay to just lie down at home with salted fish. After the good guy came, he would make instant noodles.


    She suspects that this instant noodles is going to run through the whole season. This instant noodles will not be a sponsor, right?


    Su Xia is busy with work, and she has never fished at all. When she was a child, she caught the kind of small goldfish surrounded by swimming rings in the park.


    She couldn''t help but feel a little worried, then turned to look at Lu Jingyao, with her head held up slightly with a sad expression on her face: "Brother, do you know how to fish?"


    "know a little."


    "Then it''s all up to you!"


    Lu Jingyao smiled: "It won''t make you unable to eat."


    So Su Xia was relieved.


    But Hu Huihui and Zhou Zhi are more difficult there. Neither of them has ever fished, and they don¡¯t even know how to use the fishing rod. Dong Wenbin came to teach them two to understand.


    Six people spread out and sat around the lake in twos and twos. The tools prepared by the program group were also complete. They were a little conscientious to dig bait on the spot. Su Xia squatted next to Lu Jingyao, but his head was desperately moving. After retreating, watching Lu Jingyao put the bait on the hook, he pointed to the cornmeal next to him: "Why do they still prepare this."


    Lu Jingyao said: "Different types of fish have different tastes."


    Su Xia seems to understand but not understand: "Oh, some eat meat and some are vegetarian."


    Suddenly she remembered: "By the way, when I was fishing for small goldfish in the park when I was a child, I seemed to be using surface fishing!"


    Lu Jingyao nodded, a faint smile appeared on Qing Jun''s face.


    Fishing requires patience. Sitting here is actually very comfortable. Although the sun is big, there will be cool winds. Su Xia turned her head and looked at Lu Jingyao a little bit uncontrollably, and stood up for a moment.


    Lu Jingyao frowned: "Where to go."


    Su Xia blinked at him: "I''ll be back soon."


    Then he ran away. Lu Jingyao narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at the direction she was running, as if he was heading for the director''s big yurt.


    The director was sitting not far away at this time, and he didn''t look at them, so he didn''t find Su Xia running.


    When the staff next to him reminded him, he found that Su Xia had carried a big umbrella from a distance. The petite figure looked very strenuous. Lu Jingyao immediately stood up and walked quickly to her with his long legs. I picked it up in front of me.


    Su Xia wiped the sweat on her forehead and smiled: "I knew the director must have an umbrella."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 865： Its hard not to know

    Chapter 865


    She raised her chin and gestured for the director, who was sitting under the umbrella and looking at the monitor, and hummed softly: ¡°There can¡¯t be only one.¡±


    Director: "."


    What a thief.


    More thief than him.


    Bai Jie and Hu Huihui saw the situation on Su Xia¡¯s side, immediately sent their husbands and returned with umbrellas. Only Su Xia was carrying the umbrella and was about to reach the lake, or Lu Jingyao asked to come over. .


    Director: "."


    Fine.


    Lu Jingyao easily took the umbrella to the lake, and with the help of the staff, he put the huge umbrella beside him, he helplessly rubbed Su Xia''s head gently, looking at her because he had just With a red face carrying an umbrella, he couldn''t help but said distressedly: "Call me to this kind of thing in the future."


    Su Xia shook her head: "I can."


    She paused and continued: "And you didn''t go to bed until late last night, I want you to rest more."


    His usual schedule is very busy. He stayed up so late last night. His sleep has always been very shallow, but he didn''t even notice her when she got up in the morning. He was really tired.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows curled up: "And you are fishing well, I will come for the others!"


    Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand and hooked the girl''s hand, holding it in the palm of his hand, gradually wiping out pets from the bottom of his eyes.


    He asked the staff for a paper towel and touched her face carefully and seriously: "What kind of fish do you want to eat at noon?"


    Su Xia thought about it seriously: "Sweet and sour fish!"


    "Okay," the man said.


    Indulge and spoil.


    The camera teacher felt that at this moment, someone was dragging a bag of dog food next to him, desperately feeding it into his mouth one by one.


    He slapped his lips, silently picked up a bottle of mineral water next to it that had been opened, and poured his head up.


    This umbrella is very big, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are completely blocked, not to mention, there is a big gap behind, Su Xia motioned to the two camera teachers and the staff who followed to move into the umbrella with a small bench. Then he yawned slowly.


    At this moment, Lu Jingyao stood up suddenly.


    He watched the float that had been clicked twice first did not move, and when the float was descending vertically, he quickly retracted the line to catch the fish.


    A fish as long as Su Xia¡¯s small arms drew a string of drops of water, then was pulled off the water and caught to the shore.


    Lu Jingyao''s voice is calm and powerful: "Qianqian, bring the fishnet here."


    Su Xia stood up, picked up the net a little anxiously, and ran to Lu Jingyao''s side quickly, putting the fish in the net completely.


    Lu Jingyao took the fish hook out of the fish¡¯s mouth, Su Xia put it in the bucket with water, and pulled the net out, her eyes rounded and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s so big.¡±


    She squatted on the ground, tilted her head up, her eyes were full of shining light, as if she was brighter than Galaxy: "You are so amazing, brother!"


    Under such gaze, Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple couldn''t help rolling up and down slightly.


    couldn''t help but laughed lowly for a moment.


    Like a puppy.


    There is only his little milk dog in his eyes and heart.


    Soon, the fact that Lu Jingyao caught a fish quickly spread to Bai Jie and others'' ears, and Su Xia ran to Bai Jie with a smug expression on her face.


    "Sister Bai, is Lu Jingyao super awesome!"


    Then there is Hu Huihui in front of her.


    "Sister Huihui, we caught a fish! Lu Jingyao caught it!"


    It¡¯s hard not to know


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 866： I just pretend

    Chapter 866 I just pretend


    Su Xia hummed a small song and walked to the edge of the lake. She wanted to go back, her eyes fell on the crystal clear and very clean water.


    She walked slowly to the shore a few steps and then squatted down, reaching out and touching the water, trying to wash her face.


    I was tired and sweaty when I first carried the umbrella, and now I feel a little uncomfortable.


    She washed her face, but didn''t notice that there was a mass of white things running over behind her. When she reacted, the white sheep had splashed its hooves into the water, and a piece of water splashed on Su Xia''s body.


    Su Xia: "."


    The lamb lowered her head to drink water. She akimbo the water and looked at the lamb who ignored her. She recognized that this should be the one she met in the morning, so she reached out and poked its fur. Hold your head up: "There is water everywhere here, why do you have to run by my side to drink it!"


    It is plotting wrong.


    It has a problem.


    The director looked at the monitor and was happy.


    that''s good.


    He gave a thumbs up to the local man sitting next to him, who was the owner of the lamb.


    Sure enough, I have been raising it since I was young. I am so familiar with human nature, I can understand what people are saying.


    The host proudly said: "We have been on TV."


    The director nodded: "Awesome, amazing."


    Su Xia has no idea.


    She reached out and poked the lamb again, but this time she ran away after drinking the water.


    Su Xia: "."


    has a problem.


    She went back and changed her clothes, then returned to Lu Jingyao''s side, her mouth squashed and she was not very happy, but when she saw the three fishes in the bucket, all her thoughts were thrown behind her head, and she said in surprise: "So much. La!"


    Lu Jingyao nodded and looked at Su Xia who had changed her clothes and raised her eyebrows slightly: "What''s the matter, you changed her clothes."


    Su Xia was immediately annoyed.


    She pouted, pointed to the little spot not far away that was so small that she was almost invisible, and said, "It''s not that sheep yet. It splashed water all over me."


    Lu Jingyao: "Let you run around."


    Su Xia: "Aren''t you supposed to coax me now and hug me?"


    Lu Jingyao felt helpless and amused. He took Su Xia''s hand and sat down, looking down: "Did I get you all in the water?"


    "." Su Xia did not answer directly, "But I am sad."


    She glanced at the man from the corner of her eye, and then withdrew her gaze again: "You don''t coax me either."


    Lu Jingyao''s voice is deep, and I can detect a little smile when I listen carefully: "How can I coax you."


    The man leaned over, pinched Su Xia¡¯s chin and raised her face, then hung his head and kissed her red lips, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, okay?¡±


    The dark eyes are like deep pool water, deep as if to inhale Su Xia into it.


    She and Lu Jingyao looked at each other, and saw him raising his eyebrows again, his voice resounding deep in her ears, bewitching like a lover''s whisper: "Not enough?"


    Lu Jingyao''s thin lips pressed over again.


    Su Xia suddenly sounded, behind her, there were two cameras running.


    Her cheeks burst red for a moment, and she covered her lips with her hand, and Lu Jingyao kissed the back of her hand. She panicked: "Enough is enough, I am not sad, I just pretended."


    If it weren¡¯t for those two cameras


    She still needs Lu Jingyao to kiss her?


    Go directly back to kiss!


    In front of the camera, she still couldn''t let go.


    Lu Jingyao seemed to be in a good mood. He stood up, took Su Xia''s hand, and said with a smile: "Stop making you, go home and cook."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 867： Ill go out first

    Chapter 867 I''ll go out first


    Su Xia nodded: "Okay."


    Three fish, enough for them.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao took a few steps and walked with the bucket, and the director walked over with a complicated expression: "Are you leaving now?"


    He looked down at the time: "It''s less than ten o''clock!"


    I caught three fish in half an hour, what about their editing material!


    What to do with the lens!


    Su Xia held her head high and looked aggressively: "Why, didn''t you tell us to go fishing just to solve lunch? We have already solved it now, you won''t let us go back."


    Director: "."


    He showed a jealous smile: "Look, Hu Huihui and Zhou Zhi haven''t caught a fish yet. They can''t catch it. Why don''t you help?"


    The two of them had been anxious from the beginning, but now they have become Buddhist. They seem to have accepted the fact that they ate instant noodles at noon.


    Especially Zhou Zhi, lay down on the chair, looking at his expression, there was nothing to pursue.


    Su Xia moved her mouth slightly, and looked at each other with Lu Jingyao, then nodded for a moment: "Okay."


    The director breathed a sigh of relief and watched the two of them go to Hu Huihui''s place, then returned to his chair, and then saw that within ten minutes, Lu Jingyao caught a big fish.


    is really big, enough for Zhou Zhi and Hu Huihui.


    Director: "."


    Fine.


    All three pairs were exempted from eating instant noodles at noon, and went back to their home happily.


    The director pinched his eyebrows, turned his head and said to the staff next to him: ¡°Get a good understanding of what Su Xia and Lu Jingyao don¡¯t know. For the next recording, I will focus on the two of them who don¡¯t know how to play games.


    The two ancestors are really, every time they escaped from his expectations.


    The staff responded. Not far away, Xu Si and Xue Mingan are also rare to be able to rest during the busy schedule. They both came over with a small red bucket each, their faces full of joy.


    "Look at me catching a fish! Good guy, my first time fishing, I''m too awesome!" Xu Si was delighted.


    The director said, and walked over: "Then we will eat fish at noon."


    Then he lowered his head and saw the small fry in Xu Si''s bucket that could only be stuffed between his teeth.


    "."


    He has doubts about life.


    Xue Mingan squeezed Xu Si aside: "Leave him alone, the one he caught can''t even eat himself. Fortunately, I have fished before. Two of them are quite big, enough for three of us."


    The director nodded gratefully: "I still have some beef there, and the lunch is finished!"


    "." Xu Si resolutely gave up his little red bucket, he smiled, "Then I''ll show my hand, I''m pretty good at cooking."


    The three people walked side by side to the yurt not far away.


    In the busy life, there are a few days of this life occasionally, which seems to be really good.


    In a small bungalow.


    Su Xia stood not far from the kitchen, very far away, watching Lu Jingyao handling the fish with a sullen expression, and then slowly walked to his side after watching him handle the fish skillfully.


    "Let me help you chop vegetables."


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was very soft: "No, you go to the living room and wait for a while."


    He washed his hands and continued: "It''s going to be done right away. If you are boring, go find Sister Bai and the others.


    Su Xia shook her head: "Not boring."


    She paused, as if she suddenly remembered something, her eyes lit up: "Ah, by the way, I''ll go out first."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 868： He knew

    Chapter 868 He Just Knows


    Behind him came Lu Jingyao''s instructions.


    "Be careful, don''t run far, and don''t go to the lake."


    "Know it."


    Su Xia responded, and then ran out of the house with a''da da da da'', but she suddenly stopped where she was, took a few deep breaths, adjusted her slightly turbulent breathing, and walked slowly with a very purpose. Definitely went to the yurt.


    The director was taking a break, but suddenly felt the unusual breath in the air, and suddenly turned his head: "."


    He was shocked: "Why are you again!"


    "Yes." Su Xia smiled, "It''s me again."


    She scanned her surroundings, but she said something completely opposite to the action: "Don¡¯t be nervous, I¡¯m just here to see if you guys eat and drink well at noon today. You usually work too hard, but you have to eat. Okay."


    Xue Mingan next to ?? silently looked up at her.


    She can speak for words that go against her will.


    The director also didn''t believe her at all, and looked at her vigilantly: "Are you again wondering what you want to go along?"


    He spread his hands: "There is really nothing left here. We also ate fish for lunch today."


    Since Su Xia came to raid the first few times, almost everything she can eat has been moved to another yurt.


    This girl really treats him as a convenience store.


    The kind of convenience store that still takes it and leaves without paying.


    Su Xia was innocent, her eyes widened and watery: "Hurt, you really blamed me this time."


    She waved her hand: "Forget it, anyway, you don''t believe me, then I''m leaving, and seeing you eating okay, then I''m relieved."


    said it was sincere.


    I wonder what''s bad in my heart.


    The director turned around, but suddenly ran to the monitor in the next second, and then saw that under the camera teacher¡¯s lens, Su Xia walked slowly to the yurt next door, watching the piles of food. Just like going to a supermarket, I picked some food and meat, and returned with a load.


    "."


    He knew it!


    Su Xia''s smile couldn''t be controlled.


    I went to the director to see if he had transferred all the food. Sure enough, I saw that there was nothing in it, and so many things were not easy to move. In such a short period of time, all of them were moved. The greatest possibility is to give Moved to the nearest small yurt from here.


    The director thought it would be over.


    But after a while, I saw Bai Jie running over, took a bunch of things and left.


    A few minutes later, Hu Huihui also came out.


    He gritted his teeth: "Next time we will also have a house! Make a granary specially, and then find a few locks, the locks are dead!"


    Incompetent furious.


    Xue Ming¡¯an made a sound of "tsk tusk".


    Just now when Su Xia was there, it was not this attitude.


    They took enough ingredients to eat tonight, so they were all very leisurely at home.


    Lu Jingyao made two fish, one sweet and sour fish, and one soup.


    Served on the table with a fragrant smell, still steaming.


    Su Xia put the meat dishes in the refrigerator, and slowly took out some snacks to eat.


    After seeing that the meal was ready, he took the tableware and sat down obediently.


    She happily told Lu Jingyao that she went to the director¡¯s yurt to inspect the situation. Lu Jingyao lowered her eyes and listened carefully, and then put the fish that picked out the thorns into her bowl.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 869： Very good at everything

    Chapter 869


    She ate the meat in one bite, and the light in her eyes brightened.


    "Delicious."


    Su Xia raised her eyes, looked at Lu Jingyao, and sighed slightly: "So handsome, cooking is delicious, and she can write songs and fish."


    She lifted her cheeks: "How come you are such a perfect man."


    Rainbow fart from fans.


    Lu Jingyao took it for granted, he put the selected fish into Su Xia¡¯s bowl again, and faintly hummed from his breath: "Eat."


    Su Xia drank a mouthful of fish soup, and the delicate taste spread in her mouth: "But I can''t cook, do you dislike me."


    She is really a salted fish in life.


    I can¡¯t cook and don¡¯t want to learn. Every time I rest at home, I just order takeaway.


    That is, after Lu Jingyao was together, as long as she rested, he would take care of all three meals that day, so she was even more lazy.


    Lu Jingyao squeezed her bulging cheeks: "I won¡¯t despise you, and the porridge you made before is not delicious."


    His lips curled shallowly, his eyes drenched in love: "It''s great."


    Su Xia tilted her head and suddenly swelled up a little: "And I made that porridge very successfully the first time! When I made it for you the second time, you said it was delicious!"


    She blinked her eyes, but she was lovely and proud: "I feel like I am quite talented!"


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help laughing out loud: "Yes, Qianqian is very good at everything."


    The voice is low and deep, it is a distinct connivance.


    Like coaxing her daughter, many staff members who saw it were envious.


    Fairy love, this is!


    Woo woo envious!


    After finishing the meal, the director simply tidied up. The director was kind of conscientious and asked the staff to bring some fruit over. She cut the fruit and put it in the fruit tray, and then gently walked to the busy Lu Jingyao''s side, voice Waxy: "Eat some fruit."


    Lu Jingyao put down the things in his hand, first picked up the fork and put an apple on Su Xia¡¯s lips.


    She bit off and chewed, and poked her head over: "What are you doing."


    "There is something in the company." Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand and dragged Su Xia onto his lap and sat, completely enclosing her in his arms, and then handed her the remote control. "Watching TV, I will accompany you later. Will you go for a walk?"


    "it is good!"


    So Su Xia looked for the TV series that Lu Jingyao had filmed before and watched it.


    Even at work, a man can always divide his mind into half of her body, feed her fruit, peel her oranges, and then go to work.


    Su Xia felt like she was disturbing him. She wanted to get out of his arms and go to the other side of the sofa, but she noticed the sturdy arm around her waist, and she lay back silently.


    The afternoon sun shines through the floor-to-ceiling windows into the room, forming a warm halo.


    Su Xia, who was full and drunk, fell asleep.


    She leaned against the man''s arms and blinked vigorously, but she still couldn''t stop the sleepy attack. The TV in front of her became increasingly blurred, and finally fell asleep in Lu Jingyao''s arms.


    The breathing is long and well-proportioned, and the small mouth is slightly open, quiet and beautiful.


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but put down the things in his hand, then gently picked up the remote control to turn off the TV, carefully picked her up and walked to the second floor. After putting Su Xia on the bed, he couldn''t hold back her. Kissed on the lips.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 870： I have been looking for you for a long time

    Chapter 870 I have been looking for you for a long time


    and then left the room lightly.


    Su Xia slept very comfortably. She slept until after four o¡¯clock in the afternoon before waking up. She rolled over lazily, then sat up on the bed for a while, rubbed her eyes and got out of bed. He took his slippers and went to the bathroom to wash his face, and went downstairs slowly.


    She thought that Lu Jingyao was in the living room on the first floor, but she didn''t find him after wandering around for a few laps.


    The house was quiet. After waiting for a long time, the sky outside slowly dimmed. She pursed her lips slightly, and sat on the sofa by herself for a while, looking around, looking for her mobile phone to call him and ask him. Where did you go.


    Her cell phone should be in the room upstairs.


    Su Xia jumped down from the sofa a little anxiously. She didn''t notice her feet for a while, and accidentally fell to the ground. She grinned and sucked in a low breath.


    She slowed down for a while, stood up, put on her slippers, went upstairs and got her phone.


    Called Lu Jingyao, but couldn''t get through.


    Played three consecutively, but failed to get through.


    Su Xia squatted her mouth, sat down on the chair grievously, drooping her head, shrunk on the chair like a poor milk cat, looking at the darker and darker outside, she couldn¡¯t control her heart. There was a little fear, and then hurriedly went over and closed the surrounding curtains.


    She stood anxiously in the corner of the floor-to-ceiling window, opened the curtain to look outside, couldn''t help changing her shoes, and walked outside the small bungalow.


    It was so dark outside, only three small bungalows and the yurt not far away gave off the lights. Su Xia was originally scared, but after seeing the camera teacher who followed closely, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    With someone accompanying me, at least I won¡¯t be scared anymore.


    She searched outside but couldn''t find it. She was worried about whether Lu Jingyao had already returned to the house, so she hurried back home and found that she was still empty.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but pursed her lips.


    This matter should be inseparable from the director.


    Otherwise, how can a person disappear without a message out of thin air.


    She gritted her teeth, aggressively wanting to rush to the director¡¯s yurt to ask her for guilt, but at this moment, there was a sudden noise outside, the sound of rapid footsteps, she turned her head and saw that she had never found it. Lu Jingyao was walking in a hurry.


    An anxious look that is rarely seen.


    It seems that because of the long time in the dark night, there is a deep and dark aura shrouded in his body.


    However, Su Xia¡¯s menacing aura melted instantly. Seeing Lu Jingyao''s gradually approaching figure, she couldn''t help but narrow her mouth: "Where have you been."


    She greeted her and slammed into the man¡¯s arms, feeling aggrieved: "I have been looking for you for a long time."


    Lu Jingyao hugged her waist, his expression softened: "I was cheated by the director."


    ".Huh?" Su Xia frowned, a little unclear.


    was about to ask, he saw Lu Jingyao let go of her, then squatted down, frowning and carefully examining her legs, his voice was deep, "Have you fallen somewhere?"


    He raised his head: "Where does it hurt?"


    Su Xia was dumbfounded: "No, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, it hurts just after falling."


    She came to realize: "How did you know that I fell!"


    He is not at home again.


    Su Xia seemed to realize something, she tentatively said: "Did you see?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 871： We Xia Xia have so many children

    Chapter 871 We Xiaxia are so many children


    Looking at Lu Jingyao nodding, Su Xia paused, as if she understood something in her heart.


    Dogday!


    Lu Jingyao hugged her up by her waist, gently put it on the sofa, watched her slightly cyan knees rubbed, and said quietly: "In the afternoon you fell asleep, the director sent me a message, saying something I need to go through the matter. After it passed, he let me enter the yurt. Brother Zhou Zhi and Brother Wen Bin were also there. After entering, the door was locked from the outside."


    "There is a monitor inside. The director said that it is a test. You can see what you are doing on the monitor. The first team that came out to find our team wins. The whole day of tomorrow¡¯s meal will be contracted by the program team."


    Then they saw that after the three people found that they could not be found, they all took out their mobile phones to make calls. The mobile phones had been taken away beforehand. Of course it was impossible to receive them. After Hu Huihui and Bai Jie could not get through, I sat down slowly, watching TV and playing on my mobile phone, enjoying a moment of tranquility and my own free time alone.


    They all know that there are program crews everywhere here, and nothing will happen at all. Either they go out and breathe out themselves, or there may be tasks for them to do.


    Only Su Xia, who is soft and tender, or she would lie down on the sofa, or she would sit in a chair and wait for him to come back.


    also fell.


    The apex of his heart trembled when he saw it.


    Then the director tremblingly shouted at the door that Su Xia was nothing to comfort him.


    Fortunately, Su Xia was in pain for a while, and after she slowed down, she waited for him if nothing happened, and went out to look for it before she waited.


    He was the first to come back from there.


    Before ?? came back, Dong Wenbin was still joking: "I guess I will sleep here tonight."


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t take care of the others, so he returned here quickly, and the big rock in his heart finally fell to the ground.


    The director is a real dog.


    Su Xia gritted her teeth, feeling that she had lost everything during the sweep today.


    The director looked at him and shivered: "Why don''t I buy a plane ticket and go back to the emperor to hide for a few days?"


    Xue Mingan waved his hand: "Not so much."


    He graciously continued: "What are you afraid of? We Xiaxia have so many children."


    Xu Si echoed: "That''s it."


    Director: "."


    Will your conscience hurt?


    Xue Mingan continued: "Okay, leave it alone. I think it will take a while for Bai Jie and Zhou Huihui to come out. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao have also eaten. The noodles are going to be cold. Come and eat too. "


    The director glanced at the monitor, nodded and walked over: "Here."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia fell, but fortunately was not injured.


    Lu Jingyao''s fried meat for dinner. Although Su Xia is a bit picky eater, she doesn''t like to eat vegetables. She usually eats weight loss hard, but she doesn''t pick meat at all.


    No matter what kind of dishes, she eats them all.


    Because I usually eat less, even if I am hungry, I don¡¯t eat much.


    Lu Jingyao coaxed her to eat more, and the two of them went out holding hands to digest.


    It was originally planned to watch the sunset together, but it was disturbed by the director and the sunset was not regarded as.


    Occasionally, the breeze blows in the evening, and the fragrance of the grass is quite comfortable.


    Just then, two voices came over.


    seems to be passed from the yurt.


    "I thought I was going to spend the night there."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 872： Did you hear that

    Chapter 872 Did you hear that?


    "I knew this was the case, then I would let you stay there overnight."


    "Do you bear it!"


    "Of course I can bear it! Don''t mention how comfortable it is to stay by yourself."


    is the voice of Zhou Zhi and Hu Huihui.


    The two of them also saw Su Xia and Lu Jingyao coming out of the yurt. After they walked over, Zhou Zhi kept complaining: "Good guy, I''m going to let the director lay the floor for me in the yurt."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°How come, Sister Huihui will definitely come out to look for you.¡±


    Hu Huihui raised her head: "I didn''t plan to find it, but you won''t come back and no one is cooking. I went out to look for you. I didn''t expect this to be a test."


    Zhou Zhi: "Listen to me, she turned out to look for me because she was hungry and nobody was cooking!"


    Hu Huihui and Su Xia couldn''t help but laughed.


    Lu Jingyao said quietly, "Where is Brother Wenbin?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhou Zhi''s expressionless face suddenly became clear. He smiled: "I haven''t come out yet. Sister Bai is watching TV at home, watching your salvation."


    He couldn''t help touching his chin: "I think Brother Wen Bin is the one who will sleep in the yurt for a night. When the meal is over, I will watch to send him some food."


    Hu Huihui screamed: "Why are you so gloating, it''s better to wait for Sister Bai to wake up."


    "Then it''s cheating! We can''t cheat."


    He obviously wants to watch the excitement.


    In the past few days, everyone has become familiar with each other, so jokes can be opened to each other.


    Even if Bai Jie did not come out, they would definitely remind her in the end.


    But Bai Jie shouldn''t be looking for it so late.


    Hu Huihui and the others hadn¡¯t eaten yet, so they went back first. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao walked outside for a while, and finally saw Bai Jie¡¯s figure coming out of the house from a distance. Not long after, Dong Wenbin¡¯s figure gradually began to emerge. Approaching, the two people standing together seemed to say something, and finally walked into the house together.


    It seems that Zhou Zhi doesn¡¯t have to go there to deliver food.


    The two walked for a while, then slowly returned home.


    Su Xia went to take a shower upstairs, and when she came down, she found that Lu Jingyao had also taken a shower and changed her pajamas, poured a glass of water and beckoned to her.


    Watching her run up to him obediently, and then handed her the cup in his hand, watching her drink, a little smile appeared on his face, he reached out and rubbed the little girl''s head, softly Said: "Okay, go to sleep."


    Su Xia nodded: "You also hurry to sleep, stop writing songs."


    "Good to know." Lu Jingyao said, "I used stickers for the camera in your room. It''s still a bit cold here at night, so don''t kick the quilt to avoid catching cold. Go to bed as soon as you get back to the room and don''t use your mobile phone anymore. Up."


    The bottom of his eyes seemed to have a lot of soft shards, and he was so gentle that he gently lifted Su Xia''s chin with his well-knotted index finger, and kissed her shallowly on her lips, his voice was low and hoarse, Bewitching: "Have you heard it."


    Su Xia sweetly: "I heard it."


    She blinked delicately: "Good night, brother."


    "Good night," Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled, "Qianqian."


    Su Xia agreed very well, but when she returned to the room, she couldn''t stop playing with her mobile phone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 873： I dont think he can

    Chapter 873 I don''t think he can do it


    She was swiping Weibo, eating melons and eating happily, and suddenly saw the dialog box that popped up at the top of the phone.


    Baby: "Did you sleep yet."


    Su Xia was frightened and slammed her hand under her pillow, and closed her eyes pretending to be dead.


    Sleeped asleep.


    Don¡¯t cue.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, six neatly dressed people appeared together on the grass in front of the bungalow.


    When we met, Dong Wenbin couldn''t help the chattering he had been holding since last night. After making a lot of complaints, everyone agreed.


    The director feels that he is now a target, and everyone is looking at him.


    Especially Xia, seems to want to shoot a machine gun at him.


    He cleared his throat and quickly said: "Today is here to let everyone relax."


    After last night, everyone was very skeptical of what he said.


    Sure enough.


    "Su Xia and Lu Jingyao don''t have to worry about today''s morning, lunch and dinner, but the other two of you are still missing, so let''s play a game."


    The director continued: ¡°Horse racing, the person who reaches the finish line first can choose the ingredients, and the rest can only take what others don¡¯t.¡±


    Su Xia raised her hand: "Then what about us."


    Director: "If you arrive first, you don¡¯t need to choose dishes. We also prepare snacks for you to choose. The winner can choose five, the second one arrives four, and the last one can only have three."


    He shrugged: "This game should be a bit basic for your actors."


    indeed.


    The six of them are all actors. Many costume dramas have been filmed, not to mention the horse riding scenes.


    But it¡¯s just a bit basic. There will be dedicated staff tame by the side when filming, which is different here.


    Su Xia looked at the tall horses being led up, and she was quite unsure.


    Fortunately, the director is just a game of the three men, but they are also quite worried.


    Lu Jingyao still looked indifferent. After he put on protective measures, he walked over to reach out and gently touched the horse''s back, then turned to pedaling stirrups, and turned the horse neatly.


    He took the reins and looked sideways in the direction of the two people from Zhouzhi.


    The side face is perfect and smooth, and the face is clear and three-dimensional. The slender and white neck is even more aggressive under the sun, and the cold and expensive atmosphere is enveloped in Su Xia''s eyes.


    It''s so beautiful.


    Bai Jie''s teasing voice came from next to ??: "Look at Harazi''s coming out."


    She subconsciously touched the corners of her mouth, but she didn''t feel ashamed, her eyes seemed to be full of light, and she smiled: "It''s already pretty."


    Su Xia changed the subject: "Does Zhou Zhi and Wen Bin know how to ride a horse?"


    Hu Huihui: "Just like that, I don''t think he can do it."


    Bai Jie is quite confident: "Our old Dong is okay, the crew arranged for them to learn how to ride horses when they were filming historical dramas."


    Su Xia nodded slightly, her eyes fell on Lu Jingyao again.


    It happened that the man was also looking at her.


    The eyebrows are clear, with a touch of softness outlined.


    She shouted: "Be careful."


    Lu Jingyao nodded.


    There is a calm atmosphere between the gestures, as if the winner is in hand.


    Dong Wenbin and Zhou Zhi over there got on the horse, and the three stood by before the starting line.


    With the sound of the whistle, he rushed out in an instant, and ran to the finish line equally.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 874： Cant offend his sister-in-law

    Chapter 874 I can''t offend his sister-in-law


    Hu Huihui: "."


    She raised her forehead and sighed, "I knew it."


    Behind the two galloping horses, there is a slowly dangling Zhouzhi.


    She also accepted the facts before her, and looked at the two people next to her earnestly: "Remember to leave us some food to eat."


    Su Xia smiled: "Don''t worry."


    Bai Jie nodded in agreement.


    After the two people finished speaking, they once again set their eyes on the two people over there. As the whistle sounded again, the game ended.


    Bai Jie nervously looked at the director next to her, and anxiously asked the final result.


    After the director asked the staff over there, he got an accurate result.


    Lu Jingyao defeated Dong Wenbin by a small margin.


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if they win. Today¡¯s three meals have a program group, and Su Xia will definitely get snacks.


    Under Su Xia¡¯s proud rainbow fart, she picked a lot of snacks and returned with a load.


    However, after returning, Lu Jingyao was afraid that she would stop eating after eating snacks, and strictly controlled it.


    Su Xia cried.


    After dinner later, Su Xia went to take a bath. Lu Jingyao was originally dealing with the Lu Group¡¯s affairs, but the mobile phone suddenly sounded a reminder.


    was sent by Lu Chen.


    "Brother, someone asked He Xiyi to film a movie recently."


    He soon sent another one: "You know this person too, Wang Ke."


    Lu Jingyao''s brows can''t help but frown, and after a few faintly sweeping eyeglasses, he walks to the blind spot of the lens on the balcony: "How can he be able to find He Xiyi to film?"


    "The man who married him has money for the demolition of a few houses in the Emperor, and he is willing to invest him in filming. Although Shangxi is not depressed like in the past, it is still different from those small companies, and the prestige of the past is still considered to be good. One thing is that he is not in the business circle, so he doesn¡¯t know the crooked ways. He may think that Shangxi will get up one day, so he can¡¯t wait to show his daughter to Chaoshangxi. He must be able to use it one day. Xi Fanhong, and people with a bit of fame are not willing to play Wang Ke''s play. Choosing He Xiyi is also a good choice for him."


    "Then he didn''t know that no one in the circle now looked for He Xiyi to film?"


    "He knows, maybe it''s because everyone spontaneously doesn''t want to look for her to shoot. He doesn''t know the reason for Lu''s in this."


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but sneered: "The people of the He family are willing to let He Xiyi take the picture."


    Before I definitely couldn''t watch it.


    Now for the money, I will really let go of the face that I have been holding on.


    He lowered his eyes and said, "Since he wants to show his favor, let him show his favor. There are a lot of dramas that could not be broadcast after filming."


    Lu Chen understood what he meant, and responded.


    This is going to kill them all.


    Don''t let He Xianyi show any signs of coming back in the circle.


    Filming the film but it can¡¯t be broadcasted, and it cannot make money. Whoever will make a loss-making business, and who will go to He Xiyi to film the film.


    Sure enough, he can''t offend his sister-in-law.


    Lu Chen twitched.


    Lu Jingyao came out from the balcony and saw Su Xia''s clothes corner sneaking into the kitchen.


    He paused, his original heavy face was instantly replaced by a helpless look.


    He walked slowly into the kitchen, standing at the door of the kitchen without making a sound, leaning on the door frame and watching Su Xia carefully opened the refrigerator, and took a jelly out of it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 875： You forgot

    Chapter 875 You Forgot


    Su Xia knows nothing about personal matters standing behind her.


    She didn''t want to steal snacks.


    It was this thought that came down after taking a shower and found that Lu Jingyao was not in the living room.


    So she stole the food. It was because Lu Jingyao was not strictly guarded and gave her a chance!


    Su Xia couldn''t help jumping for joy.


    After eating, the corpse will be destroyed, and he will not be able to catch it!


    Su Xia happily took the jelly and turned around. When the expression on her face touched the man standing in front of the door looking at her, she instantly stiffened and condensed on her face.


    Huge shock made her stand in a daze, her heart beating like a drum!


    When did this person appear!


    Fortunately, her mind is turning faster than her face, she quickly opened the door of the refrigerator, put the jelly back in the distance, and then smiled dryly and said hello: "Hi."


    Lu Jingyao has arms around his chest and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Hi."


    His gaze glanced over the little girl''s body, and his lips lightly opened: "What are you doing."


    Since he didn''t pick it up, Su Xia certainly wouldn''t be foolish enough to hit the muzzle by herself, her eyeballs rolled, she coughed softly with a guilty conscience, picked up a cup casually, and poured water to drink. : "I''m thirsty, so come to drink water."


    She blinked her eyes and took a few sips and then put the cup down. Although she was panicked, her face was still forced to be calm.


    "Then I''m going back, I''m going to sleep."


    Under Lu Jingyao''s gaze, she stepped dingyly, and walked out with her eyes down.


    The man was still in the same posture as he was just now. He looked at Su Xia''s suffocation, who was clearly wronged but dare not say anything. He sighed almost inaudibly, "Is this going back?"


    He said, "Don¡¯t eat snacks anymore?"


    Su Xia turned her head instantly: "Huh?"


    Lu Jingyao walked to the refrigerator, took out the jelly she just put in, then took a small spoon in his hand, took her hand, walked to the living room sofa and sat down, and patiently tore the plastic cover on it. Drop it, dig a little with a spoon, and put it on her lips.


    Su Xia blinked her eyes and ate, and the slightly cool taste instantly filled her mouth.


    She tilted her head suspiciously: "Why did you let me eat."


    "Don''t let you eat, I''m afraid you will sneak down in the middle of the night while I''m not there."


    "." It was said that Su Xia, who was a little bit in his heart.


    She shook her head desperately to deny: "No! I won''t."


    Lu Jingyao dug a little more and nodded indulgently: ¡°Well, you won¡¯t. Then when I watched the show, I would find you who said no, I slipped down in the middle of the night.¡±


    Su Xia: "."


    Help!


    This person knows her too well!


    She had nothing to say, and ate the jelly obediently.


    Lu Jingyao continued: "After the meal, I can let you eat a little."


    The light under Su Xia''s eyes brightened slightly, and then she heard Lu Jingyao''s addition: "Just a little bit."


    "I just took a little, I didn''t take out all the snacks in it."


    "Oh." Lu Jingyao raised his gaze slightly, "Now I admit that I took it. Then who said he just came down to drink water?"


    Oops!


    Su Xia was startled.


    She was bypassed!


    The situation in front of her, she acted like a baby: "That''s not what I said, you forgot about it."


    Su Xia continued softly: "I don''t know who said it!"


    Lu Jingyao let out a low laugh, his eyebrows are full of petting: "Okay, I forgot."


    It seems that only the person in front of him can make him look like this, and the pampering makes the staff almost unable to breathe.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 876： Dreams are always there

    Chapter 876 Dreams are always necessary


    After almost finished eating, Lu Jingyao stood up and threw the garbage into the trash can, and then said softly: "Go back to sleep."


    "it is good."


    Su Xia ate the snacks she was thinking of, so she went back to her room to brush her teeth and went to bed very obediently.


    In fact, I still want to eat something else.


    However, people must be content.


    Lu Jingyao can eat her once and it¡¯s good.


    ¡ª¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, the five-day program recording is about to end.


    Six people will record for half a day in the morning, and then go back in the afternoon.


    The five days are very harmonious. Except for everyone trying to get the first place in the game and there is a little competition, the rest of the time is basically helping each other.


    The lunch on the last day was done together outside the small bungalow.


    The ??program team had already set up the cooking stuff outside. When they came out, a large table full of ingredients was neatly arranged.


    All kinds of meat and vegetables are available.


    Su Xia took a look, and couldn''t help humming softly: "I won''t be so kind to give us the ingredients directly."


    Hu Huihui also had a little fantasy about the director team: "Oh no, it¡¯s the last day."


    Then I heard the director''s request.


    The herders living nearby have helped the program group a lot, so before leaving, they need to pick up some grass and send it to the herder¡¯s home to make feed for the cattle and sheep.


    Of course it was Lu Jingyao and the others who did the task.


    Su Xia, a few people stayed here, picking vegetables and cooking.


    Hu Huihui listened to it and felt that she really thought of the show crew too kindly, not even letting them go on the last day.


    Su Xia had a face as expected.


    If the director becomes kind one day, it must be a problem in the world.


    Not long after, Lu Jingyao and the three of them rode on horses and walked farther and farther together with the staff who followed, until the figure gradually disappeared, Su Xia retracted her sight and took the initiative to take the task of washing vegetables.


    She doesn¡¯t know how to cook, so she can only do something she can do.


    Of course, chat is indispensable in the middle. About a week after they go back, they will go to the next destination again.


    The staff asked them if they had any expectations for the next destination.


    Su Xia smiled lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t have any expectations, I just hope that the director will do less, let¡¯s rest.¡±


    Bai Jie and Hu Huihui nodded in agreement.


    "Yes, can this expectation fulfill us?"


    The staff looked embarrassed.


    A few people invariably cast their sights on the director behind, but he pretended not to see it, holding the walkie-talkie and didn¡¯t know what he was talking about.


    Su Xia smiled: "You know it''s impossible when you look at the director."


    It''s harder to get him to do something less.


    It¡¯s just his temperament that makes the escape and the programs under his hand so good.


    Su Xia sighed, thought for a while and continued: "Will you ask this question to satisfy us?"


    Staff: "Dreams are always necessary, what if they come true?"


    Bai Jie nodded slowly: "Then I hope that one day I can eat hot pot on the show. It is such a big pot. The six of us can''t hold hands to encircle such a big pot. ."


    Hu Huihui: "I actually didn''t expect it, I think it''s okay now."


    After speaking, the two people looked at Su Xia in unison.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 877： Whats wrong

    Chapter 877


    Su Xia''s face was indifferent: "Oh, I have nothing to expect."


    She tilted her head slightly: "I just want to be the director of the day. I will arrange all the activities of the guests."


    As soon as she said this, the corners of the director''s mouth twitched, and it instantly became petrified.


    Bai Jie clapped her hands: "Yes! Why didn''t I think of this!"


    Su Xia smiled: "I don''t want to benefit our guests. I actually want to try what a director''s day is like. I''m very curious."


    What she said was serious and her watery eyes were quite innocent.


    Director: "."


    I believe you a ghost.


    Su Xia put the washed vegetables on the cutting board: "Will it happen?"


    Staff: "This depends on the director."


    That is absolutely impossible.


    Su Xia did not think that the director would agree, she picked up other dishes and continued to wash, and hummed softly: "If he agrees, then I will live upside down and drink water."


    Director: "."


    Although it is a bit attractive, it is impossible.


    It is nice to say that I want to experience the day of the director. In fact, when she is really a director, the whole program group is definitely going to jump.


    This grandma


    He really dare not.


    Only Bai Jie''s has a little bit of realisation.


    Su Xia began to cut the vegetables after washing them. Bai Jie and Hu Huihui were fully responsible for cooking. When their meals were almost done, Lu Jingyao and the others came back.


    Looking at them, they shouldn¡¯t be very tired, but Lu Jingyao¡¯s pd is a bit shy away, not dare to look at her.


    Su Xia didn''t even think about it.


    Lu Jingyao and others had washed their hands and sat around a long table, chatting and eating.


    Soon everyone finished eating.


    Not long after I went back to rest, I was reminded by the staff and slowly left the small bungalow where I lived for five days with the packed suitcase.


    Su Xia was a little bit reluctant: "Brother, if we have time in the future, will we stay here for a few days, okay?"


    Although it will be rented out as a bed and breakfast after the show is broadcast, there will definitely be waves of people coming here. It should not be as calm as it is now, but it is quite interesting to come over occasionally.


    Lu Jingyao looked at her, pondered for a moment, smiled and curled his lips: "Okay."


    He changed his luggage: "Let¡¯s go."


    Su Xia nodded, followed behind him, watching him walking forward with his luggage, and accidentally caught sight of something white and flowery under his half-rolled sleeves.


    is looming, if you don¡¯t look carefully, you really can¡¯t see it.


    She paused, and a bad premonition spread from the bottom of her heart. She ran over, frowned and grabbed his hand, then quickly pulled up the sleeve, her pupils shrinking.


    A bandage was wrapped around Lu Jingyao''s wrist.


    Su Xia''s voice trembled slightly unconsciously: "What''s wrong?"


    It was okay before, but when I came back, I wore a bandage on my wrist.


    Lu Jingyao didn¡¯t seem to take this seriously. He pulled his sleeves down to block the bandage, his voice was flat and watery: ¡°It¡¯s nothing, but when he was going to complete the task, he was accidentally scratched by a knife.


    He calmly patted Su Xia''s head: "The accompanying doctor simply disinfected and bandaged it, it''s okay."


    "Then why don''t you tell me." Su Xia squinted her eyes and bit her lip, "If I didn''t see it by myself, you wouldn''t want to tell me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 878： I dont care about you anymore

    Chapter 878 I will ignore you again


    Lu Jingyao: "It''s not a big deal."


    Su Xia''s heart was filled with sullen anger, and it filled her heart, and even her voice couldn''t help raising her voice: "It''s all wrapped up in bandages. You told me it''s not a big deal? Are you? It''s not that I''m worried, but if you don''t tell me this way, I''m more worried and sad!"


    No wonder the pd accompanying him didn''t even dare to look at himself just now.


    It turned out to be because of this.


    It must be Lu Jingyao who would not let him say.


    The more you think about it, the more angry she will be. She pouted her mouth, her cheeks bulged, and continued angrily: "Then I will be injured in the future or something, I will not tell you because I don¡¯t want you to be worried. Don''t be angry with me, I learned from you anyway."


    She raised her eyes: "All right."


    Lu Jingyao shook his head: "No."


    Su Xia''s arrogance is even higher. She akimbo her hips, with her head upright: "You won''t tell me if you are injured, then why should I tell you about my affairs."


    "It is the most excessive for me not to tell me about you because I am afraid I am worried."


    "You said it yourself, right."


    The director was stuck watching in front of the monitor, good fellow, who has seen Lu Jingyao look like this.


    Being so trained by Su Xia, she didn''t say a word of refutation. She stood in front of her and listened quite docilely. It was a big hit!


    More than that, he also heard Lu Jingyao''s voice coming in a light tone.


    With a trace of gentleness, there is also a shocking indulgence and pampering: "Brother is wrong, it will not be like this in the future."


    what!


    He confessed his mistake to Su Xia!


    I originally thought that Lu Jingyao¡¯s character must be a very strong one in front of Su Xia, as you can see from eating snacks the other night.


    I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it, but it''s not.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao seemed to be surrounded by a very harmonious atmosphere. It was said that Lu Jingyao was strong, but sometimes, this strength will fall on Su Xia, such as now.


    The director couldn''t help but leaned back, leaned back in his chair, and wrote something on his memo. When he decided to wait for the editing, he told the editing team that he must focus on cutting this point.


    The audience likes to watch conflict.


    Especially Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, even if they have not quarreled at all now, they can definitely attract a considerable audience.


    Xue Mingan and Xu Si are much calmer than the director¡¯s excitement.


    "What''s so exciting about this."


    Xu Si was quite puzzled: "Anything exciting?"


    Xue Mingan shrugged: "This is the case with people I haven''t seen."


    Director: "."


    Zhedi, it''s amazing that you two have seen each other.


    may be really amazing.


    In the camera, Su Xia''s arrogance has not dissipated, but after being coaxed by Lu Jingyao for a good meal, she barely lost her anger a little.


    She wrinkled her face: "If you don''t tell me anymore, I will ignore you again!"


    Quite a non-threatening sentence, but still let Lu Jingyao hang his head, and nodded with a shallow curving lips: "Okay, there is no next time."


    Su Xia''s eyebrows eased a bit.


    She pulled up the man''s sleeve again, frowned and continued: "But, is your wound okay? Is it okay to just bandage it?"


    "It''s okay."


    Lu Jingyao freed up a hand to hold Su Xia, and slowly walked to Zhouzhi who had already arrived: "The wound was not big."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 879： Does it hurt?

    Chapter 879


    "Was that bleeding a lot?"


    "The flow is not much, the doctor accompanying the program group soon came to help me stop the bleeding."


    "Does it hurt?"


    "It hurts a bit," Lu Jingyao said, "but it doesn''t hurt anymore."


    Su Xia was obviously relieved: "That''s good."


    She frowned and broke free from Lu Jingyao''s hand holding her: "Give me the suitcase, it''s not heavy, I can just take it by myself."


    There are not many things in this box, and the rest of the luggage has been taken to the car with the help of the staff.


    "It''s okay." Lu Jingyao reluctantly took her hand again.


    "Come on, everyone is waiting."


    Su Xia squashed her mouth and had to give up, but she took the small backpack on top of the suitcase and put it on her back.


    Finally, the director briefly said a few words, and the recording of this period officially ended.


    There should be four episodes cut and broadcast, and a total of three places will be visited, so that 12 episodes in a season will be just right.


    It was an undisclosed itinerary when I went, and it was the same when I returned. Fortunately, it was almost early in the morning when I returned. There were very few people at the airport, so no one recognized them.


    I went to record the show for about five days. After they came back, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao were relatively busy, and all their work gathered in the week when they came back.


    At the same time, Redemption¡¯s ratings are getting higher and higher. It has only been half of the broadcast, and it has broken the TV station record set when it was first broadcast, and it is still growing, and the broadcast volume on major platforms is even greater. Yiqi Juechen, not to mention the popularity of discussion and praise, the degree of popularity can be imagined.


    The update day is coming soon. Netizens who have been waiting for the kiss scene for a week opened the major TV or mobile apps on time and couldn¡¯t wait to watch them.


    In an instant, "Su Xia Lu Jingyao Kissing Show" immediately appeared on the hot search.


    This kiss scene is simply not too lustful!


    The fans who have never seen these two kiss scenes are all excited. All the platforms tonight seem to have been looted by the kiss scenes. Almost all of them are discussing hotly.


    Especially cp fans, the fans are complete!


    But what is even more strange is that the most exciting people are the passers-by.


    ¡¾Oh my God! Kiss scene! I am greedy, I am not a fan, I am not even a cp fan, but why am I so greedy! ¡¿


    ¡¾I announce that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao will give me a 24-hour uninterrupted kiss! I don''t think there is too much dog food! Give me a kiss! ¡¿


    ¡¾This is the first time I have seen a kiss scene so excited. It is also the first time I have seen netizens so excited because of a kiss scene. I have seen it for a long time. Hahaha, I feel like everyone is a groundhog tonight! I feel inexplicably excited about such a grand occasion hahaha! ¡¿


    ¡¾I don''t want to pour cold water, but I want to say that there seems to be no kiss scenes after this scene. oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo well ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck, why did you let me see upstairs? I instantly felt that my good mood was gone and I cried. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why cry? The kiss in the scene is gone, but it does not mean that there is no outside of the scene. They are two real lovers! ¡¿


    [Yes, what are real couples afraid of, and they have not participated in a variety show recently. I am ready! I am ready to eat dog food! ¡¿


    Su Xia opened the latest episode of Redemption in her spare time at work. The beginning was the kiss scene between her and Lu Jingyao.


    The bullet screen is full of screams floating on the screen, and the bullet screen is changing color to pink, and the characters are floating row after row, enough to see how excited everyone is.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 880： You are so obsessed

    Chapter 880 You are so obsessed


    Su Xia looked at everyone who was excited and happy now, she couldn''t help holding her chin and shook her head.


    You guys have fun first.


    Waiting for the final ending, I hope you can be as happy as you are now.


    She seemed to be able to predict that after the finale was broadcast, there were cries full of Weibo, and the tall buildings under the Redemption Official Blog.


    The happier I am now, the worse I cried in the end.


    She looked down and continued to scan Weibo. Many bloggers who commented on this industry also spoke highly of Redemption. She clicked on a video made by one of the bloggers, and she didn¡¯t even glance at it. , Xiaoyi handed her a glass of water.


    Su Xia took a few sips, put the cup on the table, and let the makeup teacher make up her makeup, and she would continue to take magazines later.


    "Sister Xia Xia," Xiaoyi said with a smile, "Did you know? You have another little fan."


    Many artists in the circle, regardless of men and women, set her as a role model and idol. Maybe it is true or it may have another purpose, but those who burst out like her in public can''t count the two hands. Yes, she''s already flat.


    "Huh? Who is it?" she asked, "Let me see."


    Xiaoyi looked down and turned on the phone, and slid on it a few times: ¡°It¡¯s called Chang Yuxin. Recently, Xiao Huo, I have seen her play, and I think it¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    Su Xia picked up her mobile phone and clicked on the video on Weibo.


    This is probably an interview. A very beautiful girl sat in the middle, looked at the camera and smiled and said, "By the way, can you tell me?"


    The voice of the staff outside the camera came: "What? Of course you can say it."


    Chang Yuxin curled her lips: "I was chasing a TV series recently, called salvation."


    As soon as the word ??redemption came out, a lot of staff''s voices came out. It is estimated that they were all chasing the drama, and they seemed quite excited.


    She continued: "Sister Xia Xia and Senior Lu Jingyao played so well! I really usually follow this show as long as I have time. My fans may not know, I like Sister Xia Xia so much!"


    Chang Yuxin couldn''t help but straightened up: "I have liked her very much since I debuted! She is the direction and goal of my efforts, how can there be such a wonderful girl! She has such a good appearance and high business ability. !"


    The staff also agreed.


    At the end of the talk, she blinked at the camera and said: "Everyone must go to see the redemption! No loss for a share!"


    There are other questions asked by the staff that have nothing to do with Su Xia.


    Xiaoyi smacked his lips and said, "Sister Xia Xia, you are so crazy."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows, her beautiful face was careless, she lifted her hair, and cast a wink at Xiaoyi in the mirror: "You have been by my side for so long before you know."


    Xue Mingan came over to pour cold water: "If you can have less in normal times, then more people may know."


    As he talked, he added: "Oh, yes, enthusiasts will not secretly buy snacks for themselves."


    Su Xia shouted, without the slightest guilty conscience: "I didn''t buy my snacks, but my brother bought it for me!"


    "." Xue Mingan glanced at her, "Will your conscience hurt when you say this?"


    Obviously, when filming "After Meeting You", Lu Jingyao was also very strict with her snack tube, really when he couldn''t see it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 881： Do you want to see my parents

    Chapter 881 Do you want to see my parents?


    Su Xia raised her head: "I have no conscience."


    So right and confident.


    really awesome.


    It didn¡¯t take long for a staff member to come and call them to go to the scene to shoot.


    One afternoon passed, and the shooting was over. Su Xia got in the car and Xue Mingan sent her home.


    She just took out her mobile phone, and suddenly the phone ringing rang, she looked down, her eyebrows became gentle, she connected the phone, and shouted coquettishly: "Mom."


    Su Ma smiled and agreed: "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Not yet." Su Xia said, "I just finished work and got on the car, and I am going home."


    Hearing that she did not interrupt her work, Su Ma breathed a sigh of relief: "You should have been staying in the Imperial City in the past few days, don''t you go to other cities?"


    "correct."


    Su Xia said, completely unaware of what was wrong in the middle: "They are all in the imperial capital."


    "That''s good." Su Ma said, "Tomorrow, I will go to the Imperial City to find you with your father and your brother."


    Her voice is gentle and gentle: "Yuyu is just going to have summer vacation. The cram school has not started these few days. I can go to your place to stay for a few days while taking advantage of this time."


    Su Xia: "."


    Su Xia: "!!!"


    what? !


    Yes, she remembered.


    Before, Ma Su told her that she would be here for a few days during summer vacation.


    As a result, she forgot.


    When Ma Su said that it was still early to summer vacation, she just forgot about it.


    Fortunately, I told her before I came, otherwise it would be embarrassing.


    She replied: "Okay, tomorrow I will be away from home on the schedule, I will ask Ming An brother to send someone to pick you up."


    After talking to her a few more words, Su Ma hung up the phone.


    She talked to Xue Ming''an, got out of the car after arriving at Wenxing Yayuan, and hurried home. Lu Jingyao seemed to have arrived home long ago, and the smell of rice was in the air.


    Su Xia changed her shoes and ran over: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao turned his head when he heard the sound, and his shallowly curved lips nodded: "Well, it''s just time to eat."


    The steaming dishes were neatly laid out on the table. Su Xia bit her chopsticks and looked up at Lu Jingyao. After eating the dishes he had picked for herself, she slowly spoke.


    "Brother, I have something to tell you."


    Lu Jingyao has long seen that she has something to say, and has been waiting for her to speak. He said without changing his face, "What''s the matter?"


    "That''s right, my parents and my brother are coming to the Imperial Capital tomorrow."


    Su Xia said: "They want to come to live with me."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingyao rubbed her head with affectionate cheeks: "I will go back to Yuyan Mansion after dinner with you for a while."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but raise her eyes.


    There was a warm current in her heart, and she cautiously said: "Then do you have a schedule tomorrow? Do you want to come to my house for dinner?"


    "My mother cooks super delicious food."


    Su Xia paused and added: "I promise you will eat the first time and want to eat the second time."


    She pursed her mouth: "Do you want to do it."


    The little girl is actually saying, do you want to see my parents?


    The joy in Lu Jingyao''s heart spontaneously rose. He nodded, and his voice became clearer: "Yes."


    "Okay!" Su Xia''s eyebrows curled up and her smile was sweet, "Then I will wait for you tomorrow night."


    Lu Jingyao hummed, his eyebrows drooped, soft and deadly.


    Not long after eating dinner, Lu Jingyao tidied up his things a bit, and went back to the Imperial Palace.


    It''s not too late now. Mom and Dad Su shouldn''t be asleep yet, so she called directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 882： Why is his sister such a dog?

    Chapter 882 Why is his sister such a dog


    The call was quickly connected, and Su Ma¡¯s voice came: "Qianqian, what''s the matter?"


    Su Xia''s lips couldn''t help but bend, and her heart suddenly became very nervous: "Mom, come to see your son-in-law tomorrow night."


    "Let''s have a meal together."


    "By the way, let you see with your own eyes how good and handsome the person I have liked for ten years is."


    Su Ma¡¯s voice paused: "Lu Jingyao?"


    "Yeah, we have been together for so long. You haven''t seen him since we were officially together."


    The side that I saw before on the redemption set is not counted. They weren''t together at that time.


    Su Xia said: "And I have already met his family members."


    At this time, Su''s father''s voice came over: "Okay, I have always wanted to see my son-in-law."


    At the beginning, he only regarded Lu Jingyao as his daughter¡¯s idol. At that time, when Su Jiayu said that these two people were wrong, he did not take his words seriously. Now think about it carefully. At that time, Su Jiayu was the only one who looked at it carefully. Up.


    The two adults are not as good as a child.


    Said Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, Su Jiayu snorted next to him, his voice extremely rustling.


    "You must listen carefully to what I say in the future. Don''t always think of me as a child. In fact, my eyes are sharp."


    Su Xia: "..."


    Okay, this guy has something to say.


    She lazily said: "Yuyu, I''ll ask you."


    Su Xia said: "Is there enough cram schools in the summer vacation? Do I need my sister to find more for you?"


    She looks like a good sister: "Tell me if you need it."


    Su Jiayu: "."


    He gritted his teeth: "You can be a man."


    Su Xia dress is innocent: "What''s wrong, why am I not a human being? I am caring about you, kindly treat it as a donkey liver and lungs."


    Although, she admits that sometimes she is quite a dog.


    Su Jiayu snorted heavily: "I''m back to the room."


    Run as soon as you finish talking.


    I was afraid to wait a while, his parents listened to Su Xia''s words, and they were ready to enroll him in a few more cram schools.


    Help.


    People say it¡¯s good to have a sister.


    Why is his sister such a dog!


    Su Xia heard that there was no Su Jiayu''s voice next to her, and smiled: "It''s okay, I just called to tell you this."


    "Okay," said Ma Su, "then we will go shopping for groceries when we arrive tomorrow. It''s fine to stay at your house anyway, just to stroll around."


    They have all come more than once, so they have a good understanding of the surrounding environment of Suxia community.


    Don¡¯t worry about getting lost without knowing the place.


    Su Xia responded with a smile and hung up the phone.


    The shooting of the next day went smoothly, and the work ended earlier than usual.


    Lu Jingyao''s work is not over yet, Su Xia went home first and opened the door just now. Su Ma, who was busy in the kitchen, heard the sound of opening the door and walked out immediately: "Qianqian."


    The last time I met was during the Chinese New Year.


    There were several months between ??, although I would make video calls when I had time, but after all, I was facing a cold cell phone, which is naturally not more warm than face-to-face now.


    She changed her shoes and coquettishly ran to Su Ma''s side, hugged her arm and jumped twice, her happy face was full of smiles: "Mom, I miss you so much!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 883： Wow! You are amazing

    Chapter 883 You are so amazing


    Su Ma''s face is petting.


    Let Su Jiayu see the eccentricity.


    He was lying on the sofa playing games with his mobile phone. Seeing that Su''s parents and Su''s mother were all walking around his sister''s side, he couldn''t help but snorted, "Go to the kitchen and see the vegetables. Up."


    Su Ma hurriedly turned her head and walked into the kitchen.


    They brought a lot of food from home. Among them, Su Xia likes to eat very much. Only in their small city can they sell cakes.


    She took a piece from Dad Su¡¯s hand, took a sweet bite, walked slowly to Su Jiayu¡¯s side and sat down.


    After watching him cleanly manipulate the characters to perfectly take down the three kills, he raised his eyebrows and spoke quietly: "Did you finish your homework?"


    "Do you think homework is something that can be completed?"


    Su Jiayu couldn''t help rolling his eyes: "This stuff will never be finished."


    Su Xiaman said indifferently: "You wouldn''t even bring homework, did you?"


    "What do you bring that stuff? I''m here to play, not to do my homework."


    All his attention was on the phone, he didn''t use his brain to think at all, and he said this sentence directly. It was not until he was finished that he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    Su Jiayu raised his eyes. Dad Su was looking at him.


    He couldn''t help shivering.


    Good guy, shivering.JPG.


    He hurriedly remedied: "And when those homework are in cram school a few days later, the teacher will help us explain, everyone''s homework is written there, I will be in the third year of high school, and I know it!"


    Su Xia chuckled, and after teasing, he started to speak for him.


    "Usually studying is so hard, and after a holiday, I can have fun, relax and combine work and rest. Otherwise, it will be counterproductive if you are too tired."


    Su Jiayu nodded desperately in agreement: "Yes, yes, you are too right!"


    Seeing that Su Da finally turned his attention to the TV, he was relieved.


    Counting his sister still has a bit of conscience, she knows to help him speak nice things.


    He turned down the sound of the game, and then deliberately sat a little further away from Su''s father, looking at his character who was lying dead because he was distracted and failed to manipulate it, he frowned, his already exquisite and handsome face The winning ticket is shrouded in the grip and coolness.


    waited for the character to resurrect, he calmly and purposefully approached the opponent who had just killed him, quickly and ruthlessly, using the skilled operation to instantly kill the opponent.


    At this time, the opponent''s teammates have all rushed over and surrounded him firmly in the center.


    Su Jiayu didn''t panic. After a single operation, he killed all the other three people on the other side, and completed the counter-kill with his last blood.


    The teammates who were too late and the opponent who was shocked fired 666 in a row. Su Jiayu''s expression eased a little, and he left slowly and went to the jungle.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but slap her tongue.


    "Wow! You are amazing."


    Usually, she didn''t have time to go home at all, but only went back a few days during the holidays. When she went back, she saw Su Jiayu holding her mobile phone and playing games, but she did not expect him to be so good.


    And he didn¡¯t say a word in the whole process. Even if he was surrounded, he was calm and didn¡¯t put the other five people in his eyes. He was a little handsome.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but took out her phone, her eyes shining: "Come on, take me off, Yuyu!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 884： Was greatly insulted

    Chapter 884 was greatly insulted


    Su Jiayu looked disgusted: "I don''t really want to fight with you."


    "Why!"


    "I think you are good." He glanced up and down at Su Xia, and shook his head, "Can you do you? I''m afraid you will pull me back."


    Su Xia felt that she was greatly insulted.


    When she was on the redemption set before, she took Mu Chendong to fly, OK?


    Although it is a bit difficult and a little tired, but now some people say she is cooking?


    So angry!


    She directly boarded the game account, and then showed her rank to Su Jiayu. He snorted with disdain: "If someone else calls you up, don''t use it to lie to me."


    Su Xia has never been questioned like this!


    She watched Su Jiayu and his teammates push directly after a rush, akimbo, with great momentum: "Don''t talk nonsense, play a game with me quickly, I will show you my true level! "


    Su Jiayu accepted Su Xia¡¯s team invitation and entered the game together.


    Su Xia chose a mage, and Su Jiayu is still a jungler.


    The first blood was taken by Su Jiayu.


    Not even a minute, he got a blood, so he couldn''t help but get close to Su Xia proudly.


    "did you see it."


    "I saw it." Su Xia rolled her eyes, "I''m not blind."


    The second head was obtained by Su Xia.


    She squatted in the grass, she was able to squat down to people accurately and drop off in seconds. Even if it didn¡¯t fall off, the opponent¡¯s teammates rushed over quickly, but they were all killed by Su Jiayu, who was able to come back quickly. The personal cooperation was so good that it immediately opened up a huge gap with the other side.


    Even the wizard on the opposite side could not help but uttered, saying that they both were disgusting.


    Su Xia is happy.


    The more angrily jumped on the other side, the happier she was.


    It¡¯s just that Su Jiayu is really good, a dozen to five is nothing short of nothing, and the worst is one for four, and the operation is extremely powerful.


    With the perfect cooperation of the two of them, this round was won without surprise.


    The game is over, both of them can''t help being proud.


    Su Xia: "Look, I''m super amazing! The other person is about to be **** off by me. Have you seen Yuyu?"


    "Forget it, I didn''t expect you to play so well." He snorted, "But this round, I''m still the best!"


    Su Jiayu continued: "Come, come, continue."


    Su Xia: "."


    I even disliked her just now, and now she is totally different from just now.


    What are the two faces of this person!


    The two played another round. Just after the end, the doorbell rang.


    It is impossible for others to come, so it can only be Lu Jingyao.


    Su Ma brought the last dish to the table, Su Xia and her looked at each other, and hurriedly walked to the hallway.


    My heart suddenly became tense.


    Inexplicable.


    But it should be Lu Jingyao who should be nervous! After all, he saw the parents.


    Su Xia is also nervous.


    She pursed her lips and pressed the lock and opened the door. Lu Jingyao was standing outside, her clean face illuminated by the light above her head, and a gentle and elegant atmosphere rushed towards her face.


    With something in his hand, Su Xia let him in. Lu Jingyao''s gaze fell on Su and Ma in front of him. He lifted his thin lips and said in a warm voice: "Uncle and Aunt."


    The man has a faint smile on his face, he looks noble and elegant, and very educated: "It''s so late, I''m sorry."


    Even Dad Su couldn''t help but shook his mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 885： My parents like it

    Chapter 885 My parents love it


    In the past, Su Xia always said in front of them, how good Lu Jingyao is, how handsome and talented.


    They have no interest, so naturally they haven¡¯t learned about it.


    In the crew of Redemption last time, I only said a few words briefly and said hello, and I had forgotten all the scenes at that time.


    Now Lu Jingyao is here as his daughter¡¯s boyfriend to officially meet here, and the astonishment that he had just learned that the two of them were together hits again.


    Before, when Su Xia had not made her debut, she said the name every day, standing with her, it was really weird.


    Papa Su couldn''t help but look carefully at him.


    The temperament is extraordinary, and the family should be extraordinary.


    Su Ma enthusiastically said: "Don''t disturb, don''t disturb."


    She smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to see you. Come on, the dishes have just been prepared, so don¡¯t get cold later.¡±


    Lu Jingyao changed his shoes and walked over with Su Xia.


    "I don''t know what uncles and aunts like."


    Before he finished speaking, Su Xia immediately said: "You bought it, and my parents like it."


    Su¡¯s mother quickly took over the conversation: ¡°Come as you come, what else to buy? I originally came here to eat.¡±


    But it was still something that was received. Su Jiayu took the phone over, glanced at the bag indifferently, and raised his eyebrows in the next second.


    Good fellow.


    The tea and wine bought for Su¡¯s father alone are already very valuable.


    His brother-in-law is quite willing.


    This brand, he has only seen it in popular science videos, and said that it is difficult to change money, and it really took a lot of thought.


    Several people sat at the dining table, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao sat aside, Su Ma liked it as she watched them.


    "Come on, eat quickly." She said, "I don''t know if it suits your taste."


    Although I asked Su Xia about Lu Jingyao¡¯s tastes and what he didn¡¯t eat beforehand, everyone¡¯s tastes were different, and she still had no idea.


    After seeing Lu Jingyao take a bite, she said that it was delicious, and she was relieved, and she became more and more fond of Lu Jingyao.


    Su Xia secretly observed the expressions of her parents and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Naturally, it is indispensable to ask about the family.


    Lu Jingyao frankly, did not hide: "My parents have only one child, my uncle has two children, my younger brother is already working in the hospital, and my younger sister is in school."


    "My family is in business, and various industries are involved."


    Hearing this, Su''s father and Su''s mother have noticed something wrong.


    "The Lu Group, I don¡¯t know if uncles and aunts have heard of it."


    Lu Group? !


    Is that the Lu Group they know about?


    The expressions of Su''s father and Su''s mother didn''t hide, they were stiff for a moment, even Su Jiayu raised his head, and the three of them looked at Su Xia''s body in unison.


    Seeing her nod, Su Ma took a deep breath and nodded: "I''ve heard, it turns out that it was opened by your house."


    That, the gap between this and their home is too big.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s family is a domestic consortium, and their family is just an ordinary family.


    What happened in the circle of wealthy people? They watched TV shows and some real things that happened on the news. Some people just look down on ordinary people like them. What if Su Xia really got married and was bullied.


    Their family simply has no ability to compete with such a giant.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 886： Wont affect anything

    Chapter 886 It won''t affect anything


    There are also those rich and evil mothers-in-laws in the TV series.


    is really deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Ma Su was very angry and uncomfortable every time she watched it, but she didn¡¯t expect


    Su Xia, they have always grown up with a baby, and can''t be so angry.


    Before, Su Xia also told them about meeting Lu Jingyao''s parents in the past, but this child has always reported good news but not bad news. Who knows if Lu''s family has been bullied, and what the Lu family did to her.


    Thinking about it, the faces of the two people couldn''t help becoming serious.


    Lu Jingyao saw the expressions of the two of them, and he knew what they were thinking: "Uncles and aunts, I know what you are worried about."


    He put down his chopsticks and said solemnly: "Su Xia went to my house some time ago, and everyone in my family likes her very much."


    "My grandfather''s very important aspect of my education since childhood is respect, so in this way, my parents can rest assured that she is in our home, and you don''t have to worry about her being bullied or what happens."


    "Of course, people in my family will not bully her, so uncles and aunts, don''t worry."


    He said word by word, so Ma Su''s heart that had been holding it, slowly let it go.


    But Dad Su still frowned: "But if you get married to your family in the future, you will definitely have to go to those banquets. There are many right and wrong in the rich. Some people born with golden spoons just look down on ordinary people. Can you guarantee that Qianqian will not be harmed?"


    His face sinks slightly: "Qianqian has also been favored by us since childhood. It is the jewel in our palm. We who protect our heart cannot be bullied by others."


    Su Xia heard a faint red in her eyes.


    Since she was a child, she has grown up under warm arms, and she has never been without other children.


    She is 25 years old, and in the eyes of others, she is an adult who can be alone. They say she is a queen, how many awards she has won, and that she is a great pillar of internal entertainment.


    But in the eyes of Su''s parents and Su''s mother, she is still the child who is worried and spoiled.


    From small to large, maybe many things have changed.


    However, this kind of love and preference has never changed.


    They are a safe haven for her to act like a baby.


    Lu Jingyao said: "Uncle, as long as I am here, no one dares to bully her."


    Now, there is another place where she can show her fragility.


    The solemnity the man said made Su''s father convinced for a moment.


    He paused and continued: "But there is indeed a big difference between your home and ours. The Lu Group, the leading group in China, the place where you were born and the environment you live in are completely different from ours. If this continues, Will there be any differences in the values ??and communication between you and Qianqian?"


    At the dining table, Su Jiayu immersed himself in hard work, not daring to speak.


    Su Xia and Su Ma sat next to each other silently, and couldn''t talk.


    She pursed her mouth, stretched out her hand under the table and secretly held the man''s hand. Lu Jingyao held her back, put her little hand in her palm, and said, "Uncle, you think Qianqian is an ordinary person. ?"


    Papa Su was taken aback when he heard the words, and his eyes fell on Su Xia, who was sitting obediently next to him.


    Almost forgot.


    His daughter is not an ordinary person.


    Lu Jingyao continued: ¡°We are not different, so although there will inevitably be some differences in values ??and communication, it will not affect anything.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 887： This kid can

    Chapter 887 This kid can


    His eyes were open and flat: "The relationship between two people is the most important thing."


    Su dad: "."


    This kid can.


    There was a moment of dead silence on the table.


    Su Xia hurriedly reacted, and hurriedly picked up some dishes for Su Dad and then for Lu Jingyao, and said: "Hurry up and eat first, it will be cold."


    "Yeah, don''t say it, it won''t taste good when it''s cold." Su Ma also came round.


    In fact, she is very satisfied with the son-in-law Lu Jingyao. Although the family gap is indeed large, she can see that he is serious about his daughter.


    Nothing else is important. The most important thing in the minds of parents is whether this person treats his daughter well or not.


    However, Su''s father told Lu Jingyao in advance what he said just now, which was quite good.


    Although they are not a wealthy family, they are not the kind of people who want to get some convenience by marrying their daughter into a wealthy family.


    As a public figure, Su Xia has been working hard outside.


    So if she is a person who stays with her for a lifetime, she is naturally the best, the one who can''t let her be wronged.


    Papa Su picked up the wine glass and drank silently.


    said for a moment: "Remember what you said yourself."


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "Definitely."


    Listening to Su''s father''s tone, it has eased a bit.


    Su Xia secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    She began to work hard to invigorate the atmosphere above the dinner table. Su''s father drank more and more wine, and it didn''t take long for her face to be red, and her tongue began to speak.


    He not only drank it by himself, but also took Lu Jingyao to drink together.


    Su Xia gently tugged Lu Jingyao''s sleeve, and whispered in his ears: "Don''t drink any more, you will really drink too much, you still have a schedule tomorrow, what should you do if you get a headache in the morning." "


    Lu Jingyao touched Su Xia''s head comfortably, and smiled: "It''s okay."


    Over there, Dad Su was still talking drunkly: "My daughter, never rely on others, rely on herself, step by step to her current position, she has liked you for many years, and has been very much since she was still in school. I like you. In fact, she is with you, and my mother and I are still very happy."


    "She always reports good news but not worries outside. She is afraid that we are worried. She has been sensible since she was a child, knows what her goal is, and works hard towards her goal, so we hope you can treat her well.


    Lu Jingyao nodded, his face was calm: "Of course, uncle, don''t worry, Su Xia is with me, I will not let her be wronged."


    In fact, this is indeed the case.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao have been together for so long, and they have never been wronged.


    has been protecting her, holding her under her own wings, and will not allow others to do anything excessive to her.


    Drinking and drinking, Dad Su was really drunk, but he still kept telling Lu Jingyao that he was forcibly pulled directly into the second bedroom by Su¡¯s mother.


    Lu Jingyao''s face was also slightly red, but it made him look handsome and handsome, his skin was cold and white, and there was a hint of bewitching in his eyebrows.


    His eyes were a little blurred, his Adam¡¯s apple was rolling up and down, **** and eye-catching, so Su Xia couldn''t help swallowing dumbly.


    Su Jiayu was still sitting on the sofa playing games, she gently approached the man, and whispered: "Brother, I will take you home."


    The man also learned that she leaned against her ear, his voice low and confusing.


    "Brother doesn''t want to go back."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 888： Didnt you say anything else?

    Chapter 888 Didn''t say anything else


    His hand couldn''t help but climbed up to Su Xia''s waist, his palms were hot and hard, and the heaving breath hit her ears, causing her to shrink aside.


    "I want to kiss you."


    Su Xia¡¯s heart jumped suddenly, and Yu Guang couldn¡¯t control it and looked towards Su Jiayu. Fortunately, he was immersed in the sound effects of the game and did not notice them at all.


    "Brother, there are my parents here." The little girl''s voice was waxy, embarrassed and worried.


    "I know." The man laughed lowly, then sighed, seemingly helpless, "I''m going back, don''t send me away, it''s next door, not far away."


    "But you are all drunk."


    "I''m not drunk."


    Lu Jingyao squeezed his eyebrows, took the hot tea that Su¡¯s mother had just poured, and sipped, and continued: ¡°This little wine is not enough. Don¡¯t worry, there will be nothing wrong. I will send you a message when I get home.¡±


    He stood up, just as Su Ma came out of the bedroom, his face still had an elegant smile, and his gestures showed excellent education.


    "Auntie, then I will go back first, and visit you and uncle at home another day."


    Su Ma is very worried: "Is anyone here to pick you up?"


    "My house is not far away," Lu Jingyao said, "Don''t worry."


    Su Ma nodded: "Be careful on the road."


    Lu Jingyao nodded, nodded with a light smile, Su Xia pursed her mouth, and whispered: "You must tell me when you get home."


    "it is good."


    The man stretched out his hand and rubbed her head, his eyes were filled with drowning pets, and for a moment, the door closed, and the breath of the unique man was also isolated from the door.


    She turned around, and met Su Jiayu who was looking over.


    Su Jiayu paused, her face suddenly changed, grinning grinning and learning from Su Xia just now: "You must tell me when you get home."


    also deliberately pinched her voice, watching Su Xia not be angry.


    She clenched her fist and shook it threateningly in front of him, then rolled her eyes and walked to Su Ma''s side who was clearing the dining table, and helped her clean up a little.


    ''S voice was a little nervous: "Mom, what do you think of him."


    "Very good." Su Ma said, "I can see that he is also very good to you. This is enough."


    "Then what do you think of my dad''s impression of him."


    "Your dad can drink like this ghost with him, then it means that he is recognized."


    Su Ma smiled and calmed down: "What are you nervous about."


    "I''m not nervous." Su Xia smiled, "But if you and my dad are satisfied, then I can rest assured."


    Su Jiayu asked with a beating: "If your parents are not satisfied, what should you do."


    "He is so good, parents can''t be dissatisfied." Su Xia Ang raised his head, "What do you kid know, go play your game."


    Su Jiayu curled his lips and went on playing the game.


    The next day.


    Xue Mingan came to pick up Su Xia for the trip. Dad Su hadn''t got up because he was drunk the night before. After he said hello to Ma Su, he picked Su Xia away.


    On the way, he glanced at Su Xia: "How about it, see your parents this time."


    Xue Ming''an raised his eyebrows: "It''s just an ordinary meeting, right? Nothing else?"


    Su Xia: "."


    How worried is he that they will talk about other things.


    "No, just an ordinary meeting."


    "That''s good." Xue Mingan said, a bit bitter, "You are only 25 years old now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 889： Am I a bit unreasonable

    Chapter 889 Am I a little bit unreasonable


    "When your career is at its peak, you should continue to fight for your career. I don''t think you should think about other things first. You are right."


    Su Xia: ". Right."


    got her reply, Xue Mingan was relieved.


    When ?? was approaching the shooting location, Su Xia¡¯s WeChat prompt sounded. She picked it up and looked at it, and found that it was from Gu Yu.


    "Sister, my confession failed again."


    Su Xia didn¡¯t hold back, she accidentally chuckled out, and met Xue Mingan¡¯s suspicious sight next to her. She coughed and waved her hand, and then lit the screen: ¡°Why failed again.¡±


    "Wow, I don¡¯t know, I¡¯m about to cry sister, I¡¯ve been chasing her for half a year, I thought we were a little bit progressing."


    "So I didn''t tell you before. When you told me that you wanted to confess to her, I persuaded you. I told you to wait, not for the time being, but you didn''t listen."


    Su Xia patiently replied: "Now that I know how useful my words are, and you have only chased people Yueyue for half a year, you have confessed two or three times, right? What are you doing so anxiously."


    "I''m in a hurry, why am I not in a hurry." Gu Yu sent a voice over, "She is filming in the crew every day. If she sees the actor in the play all of a sudden, what should I do."


    This sentence was heard by Xue Mingan next to him.


    He didn¡¯t lift his eyelids: "Gu Yu failed to confess?"


    Good fellow, everyone knows what happened.


    Anyway, this person is complete, so he didn''t want to cover it up. He did everything honestly. Now that everyone knows it, it¡¯s not surprising.


    She responded to Xue Mingan''s words, and then continued to chat with Gu Yu: "You think too much. If Yueyue can really see the actor in their crew, she would have been together a long time ago, and it can still be dragged to the present. That actor is not the type that Yueyue likes."


    Gu Yu: "But I just feel a little bit in my heart"


    Su Xia asked him back: "Then you are also filming now? Do you still have actresses on the crew."


    "Then they are not my type."


    Su Xia sent a few ellipsis in the past.


    Gu Yu also sent a few ellipsis.


    He continued: "Am I a bit unreasonable to make trouble."


    Su Xia sent a roll of eyes emoji, "What do you think?"


    She said: "You should sink your heart. Actually, Yueyue doesn''t like you. You should know it in your heart, right?"


    Gu Yu is so refined, how could he not know.


    It is estimated that it was aware of this, and then he made up his mind to confess to Han Yue.


    Unexpectedly, I was rejected.


    "Yeah" Gu Yu sighed, "Okay, I see."


    The next line of voice was silly again: "I can''t give up anyway."


    It¡¯s good to have such an awareness.


    A moment, a group of people arrived at the shooting location.


    Today¡¯s itinerary is to shoot an advertisement. Recently, a domestic national brand was newly accepted. The past spokespersons are all seniors at the national level. Recently, I contacted Su Xia and the two sides have formulated a cooperation plan.


    She was sitting in front of the makeup mirror, looking down and playing with her mobile phone. When she was almost ready to make a styling, the door of the makeup room was knocked suddenly. Several people turned their heads and looked at the door that opened, looking a little surprised.


    It¡¯s not time for shooting, so there should be no staff to rush them.


    Su Xia raised her eyes and saw a familiar person walk in in the mirror.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 890： Its normal if you dont remember

    Chapter 890


    She couldn''t help but was stunned, and she reacted for a moment, and continued to look at the phone calmly.


    Su Xia recognized it.


    The person who came in was Jiang Chengjun in the corner when she accidentally heard the banquet of the Shangxi Group that night.


    Good fellow.


    Why did he come here.


    There were two other people in front of Jiang Chengjun. They were very cautious and cautious in front of him. They spoke softly: "This is our president, President Jiang Chengjun. It happens that he is busy working around here, knowing that we are here. Shooting commercials, so just drop by."


    Su Xia knows these two people.


    is the person in charge who came to them to discuss contract matters some time ago.


    It turns out that Jiang Chengjun is the boss behind this national brand.


    She pretended to have never seen him, stood beside Xue Mingan, and faintly said hello.


    Jiang Chengjun looked arrogant, his hands in his pockets, Qingjun''s handsome face with a careless look, glanced at Su Xia''s body, and smiled.


    "Miss Su is a bit familiar."


    "Really." Su Xia didn''t change her face, "That might be because you saw me on the TV."


    "This is also possible."


    He tilted his head: "But is there another possibility? We have seen it in private before, but I think you are quite familiar."


    "That must be President Jiang, you admitted wrong, we probably haven''t seen it in private."


    "Why don''t you think about it? Maybe you still remember it."


    "I''m sorry, President Jiang, I really haven''t seen you before."


    The two people came back and forth, and the few people standing next to them couldn''t help but look at them in surprise.


    Know these two people?


    Xue Mingan frowned, and a bad premonition rose in his heart. He calmly stopped in front of Su Xia and said softly: "Sorry, we haven''t finished changing our styles and clothes. We will soon It¡¯s time to shoot. Why don¡¯t you wait until the commercial is finished. If you have time, you can talk again?"


    "It''s nothing, I''ll just tell the person in charge here." Jiang Chengjun squinted his eyes casually. "But the more I look at Miss Su, the more familiar I am. Now that I think of where I have seen it before, or I will give it to you. Miss Su remind me?"


    Su Xia: "."


    Good fellow, didn''t she just listen to the corner of the wall accidentally, and heard that he was slapped? As for the current look of chasing after him.


    This president is so careful.


    She pretended to be thinking, glanced at Jiang Chengjun''s body, and the man had already lifted his thin lips: "Shangxi Group."


    "." Su Xia suddenly realized, "Ah, it turned out to be you. Sorry, time has passed too long."


    "It''s okay." Jiang Chengjun said with a smile, "There were too many things that happened that night, it''s normal if you don''t remember."


    He calmly continued: "I also thought about it before I remembered seeing you there."


    real or fake.


    Su Xia remained skeptical about this matter.


    Jiang Chengjun''s mood seems to be very good. He waved his hand: "I just came to see our new spokesperson. I can''t delay your shooting. Keep busy. I''ll leave."


    But finally left.


    After a short greeting, Su Xia sat in a chair speechlessly: "Is this person really here by accident?"


    Is the real purpose to warn her?


    Warned her not to talk nonsense about that night.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 891： Miss Su probably wont refuse

    Chapter 891 Miss Su shouldn''t refuse


    After all, he is also the president of the company. If this kind of thing spreads out, it really hurts his face.


    Xue Mingan glanced at her: "How do I know, I don''t even know how you know him, do you want to explain."


    Su Xia: "."


    She glanced at the people around her, and after seeing that they were all the staff in her studio, she slowly moved towards Xue Mingan¡¯s ear, and whispered the ins and outs of knowing Jiang Chengjun.


    Xue Mingan¡¯s eyes were about to stare out.


    He paused and was a little unbelievable: "Is President Jiang really such a scumbag?"


    "Otherwise? I saw it with my own eyes and heard it with my own ears," Su Xia sat on the chair to support her cheeks, "You didn''t hear that slap, it was really loud."


    Xue Mingan straightened his lips.


    It turns out that someone is really scumbag so plainly.


    "You have to stay away from such a person, so carefree." He frowned, "Jiang Chengjun is not after you, right."


    "What does he like about me." Su Xia asked back, "Is it because I heard about his Sea King deeds, or because I saw him being slapped in the slap?"


    She looked down at the phone calmly: "There are more beauties around Jiang Chengjun. I don¡¯t need this one, and he also knows that I have Lu Jingyao by my side. Don¡¯t think about it. You should be heard by others. Said I was passionate and thought that all men in the world liked me."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    As soon as she wanted to talk, she saw her stroked her hair, and she smiled with curvy eyebrows, "Although my charm is indeed great."


    Xue Mingan has nothing to say.


    He waved his hand: "Okay."


    It didn¡¯t take long for the staff to come and urge Su Xia to go to the scene to shoot.


    I have been shooting from the morning to more than four o¡¯clock in the afternoon before all the commercials have been filmed. After the recording of "After Meeting You", Su Xia¡¯s work has always been relatively easy, similar to ordinary office workers, and she can go home. She left before five o''clock. After Su Da and Su Ma came to the imperial capital, Xue Mingan sent her home on time.


    Today is earlier than the end of the previous few days.


    She naturally likes this arrangement very much.


    Su Xia went to the lounge and changed her clothes, and then went out with the staff to go home. She also wanted to call Lu Jingyao in the car and ask him if he had finished his work and went before returning home. Take a trip to Yuyan Guandi.


    Just a few steps away, I saw the main person in charge of today''s filming coming oncoming, surrounded by the man in the middle, Jiang Chengjun.


    Several people spoke carefully with a pleasing smile on their faces, but Jiang Chengjun was a faint, careless look, and his eyes soon fell on her.


    Su Xia didn¡¯t change her face, but he walked over directly, lazily opening her thin lips: "Miss Su."


    This person has not left yet.


    When he came in the morning, didn¡¯t he just say he was leaving.


    Jiang Chengjun seemed to have seen through her thoughts, put his hands in his pockets, and continued slowly: "I came here on purpose. I want to invite Miss Su to have a meal."


    He smiled and said, "You are our new spokesperson, please have a meal, Miss Su will not refuse, right?"


    Su Xia: "."


    She wanted to decline.


    "Don''t bother Mr. Jiang." Su Xia smiled politely, "Moreover, I have something to do. I will talk about it later when I have time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 892： I should go home

    Chapter 892 I should go home


    Jiang Chengjun said: "What is the urgent matter for Miss Su? Do you want me to help?"


    "Private affairs." Su Xia said, "It''s not convenient to tell you."


    She was faintly impatient: "And President Jiang, you should be very busy at ordinary times? You should have no time to manage so many companies."


    Jiang Chengjun said indifferently: "Even if you are busy, but there is still time for this meal, it''s up to Miss Su to appreciate her face."


    "I have something and I am very busy."


    "What''s the urgent matter?"


    Is this person incomprehensible? !


    Su Xia was immediately angry.


    She rolled her eyes: "So it seems that President Jiang is still idle. Others have said that there is no time. You still have to say that you want to call others to eat. President Jiang''s company will not fall to this point."


    The people next to ?? couldn''t help but look sideways in surprise, looking at Su Xia with horror, and then tremblingly could not help but take a step back, as if it had nothing to do with them.


    They dare not offend the people in front of them.


    Unexpectedly, Jiang Chengjun was not angry. He smiled and seemed to be in a good mood, and then slowly nodded: "Well, I know."


    He continued: "Then wait until you have time later."


    Su Xia: "."


    She is talking about it, why this person still looks like oil and salt.


    Jiang Chengjun finished speaking, but he turned around and left without screaming.


    Looking at his background, Su Xia curled her lips silently.


    After?


    Next time, it may be Lu Jingyao who is looking for him.


    After a while, she got in the car.


    sent Lu Jingyao to WeChat in the car, and after knowing that he was at home, he asked the driver to send her directly to the Imperial Palace.


    She plans to walk home again later.


    Su Xia got into the elevator and came to the door of Lu Jingyao''s house. After entering the password to open the door, she didn''t respond, her slender waist was suddenly grasped, and then she was pressed tightly against the door. Above, the slightly cool breath passed through the clothes to Su Xia''s back, making her a little flustered to want to speak, but in the next second, her lips were suddenly blocked.


    The familiar breath of scorching scorching rushes over her face.


    Strong and domineering shrouded her in her own shadow.


    The hand that was imprisoned around her waist was so hard that she felt the slightest pain.


    Su Xia was provoked.


    The turbulent tremor quivered in her heart, until the breathing of the two people was disordered, and the light in Lu Jingyao''s eyes became darker, before releasing her, but the forehead was still against her, and you could even feel the breath of the other person spraying. The enthusiasm here.


    Lu Jingyao laughed lowly.


    directly grabbed her by the waist, then walked to the sofa, and gently placed her on her lap.


    Su Xia glanced at him, there was a faint red on her cheeks, but it was even more charming. Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, uncontrollably lifting her chin again and pressing it up.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Lu Jingyao let her go.


    The man¡¯s eyes are dark, like the bottom of a cliff that never sees the sun, making people inexplicably scared.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but stepped back, swallowed, and then glanced at the time sideways on the wall, her voice was glutinous: ¡°Brother, I should go home.¡±


    She raised her eyes tremblingly: "My parents are still waiting for me at home."


    "Well, I got it." The man said lazily without any sign of letting go of her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 893： I wont go back in my life

    Chapter 893


    Su Xia was speechless: "Then let go of your hand."


    She lowered her head and looked at the hands tightly hooped around her waist, and continued: "I can''t go away like this. My parents should call me and ask me later."


    Lu Jingyao: "I see."


    But there is still no action.


    Su Xia: "."


    speechless is speechless.


    As soon as her voice fell, the phone''s ringtone rang. After Su Xia took it out, she looked at the word "Mother" jumping on the screen and shook in front of Lu Jingyao.


    "Let''s see."


    Lu Jingyao gave a faint glance, nodded and said, "You take it first."


    Su Xia is connected.


    Before speaking, he heard Su Ma¡¯s voice coming over: "Qianqian, why haven¡¯t you come back yet, is it a bit late to end today?"


    She looked at the man who was holding herself tightly in her arms, and pursed her lips, "Yes, you should eat first. Just leave a little bit for me. I should go back a bit late."


    The man beside ?? raised his eyebrows faintly, with a faint smile in his eyebrows.


    Su Xia glared at him, but her tone was gentle and unpretentious: "After I go back, it''s okay to heat it up."


    Over there, Ma Su seemed to say something to wait for her, she reluctantly said: "Don''t wait for me, you can eat."


    talked for a while, then hung up the phone.


    She stared at Lu Jingyao, angrily: "You are annoying."


    "Yeah." A deep voice swept the man''s low laughter, "I''m just annoying."


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed the little girl¡¯s cheek, with a drowning pet in his eyes: "Will you stay with me for a while."


    "." Su Xia''s heart softened suddenly, she hummed, "We will obviously meet when we are recording the show in a few days."


    "I know."


    He placed his chin gently on the top of Su Xia¡¯s hair, did not continue to talk about this topic, and then said quickly: "I''m hungry."


    Listen carefully, there is still a trace of pitifulness in this voice.


    "I only ate a little at noon."


    Su Xia raised her eyes: "It deserves it, who made you eat badly? You still stare at me for dinner, but you don''t taste good yourself."


    Lu Jingyao did not speak, for a moment he reached out and lifted Su Xia''s chin, a little serious.


    "Do you feel that you have changed."


    Su Xia: "No, what''s the matter? Where did I change."


    "Before I said I was hungry, you must have been in a hurry, but now I have this reaction, saying that I deserve it." Lu Jingyao was full of dissatisfaction, "You have changed."


    Su Xia nodded frankly: "I admit that I have changed."


    Her gaze fell on the man¡¯s face, and she smiled: "Anyway, you can''t go back."


    Su Xia had a meal: "Are you going to regret it?"


    Lu Jingyao looked at her and did not speak for a long time.


    "." Su Xia pursed her lips: "You speak."


    Seeing that the little girl was finally anxious, Lu Jingyao put away his teasing thoughts and said with a smile: "No regrets."


    He lifted Su Xia''s chin and couldn''t help kissing her: "I won''t go back in this life."


    It¡¯s pretty much the same.


    Speaking, Su Xia poked Lu Jingyao''s arm and said: "What kind of food do you have at home, I will cook a little for you, but you don''t want to dislike my cooking."


    "There is a little dish," Lu Jingyao said, "Do you want to eat it? I''ll make it for you if you eat it."


    "I can''t do it, I will go home to eat later."


    She said: "Now obviously I am asking you, why are you talking about me again."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 894： When did these two get together?

    Chapter 894 When did these two get together?


    In the end, Lu Jingyao made the dishes. After Su Xia ate a little bit, she realized that it was really late, so after Lu Jingyao sent her home, he walked back to the Yuyan Mansion by himself.


    A little later, Su Xia lay on the bed after washing, and after a voice call and chat with Lu Jingyao, she was ready to go to sleep on her trumpet, swiping Weibo.


    There are very few melons recently.


    After the incident of He Xiyi, the entertainment circle has been calm, without any waves.


    is still a bit boring.


    Those melons in the entertainment industry that Su Xia knew, none of them were exposed.


    The paparazzi in this session is not good.


    She went to Chaohua and collected a wave of pictures, and then clicked on the hot search as usual. She was in the forty people and saw two very familiar names.


    Wang Ke He Xiyi.


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows involuntarily, and then clicked in. Maybe it was because there were few people who got the comments, so the comments were more than 900 and less than 1,000, which is pitiful.


    It should be a passerby encounter, and then it was cast into the hands of one of the marketing accounts and was sent out.


    "Some netizens occasionally met Wang Ke and went to a private room to eat with a girl. Later, this girl was picked out by netizens and turned out to be He Xiyi! What is the matter with these two people, are they together? How did they meet each other!"


    Below is the attached picture. Although the two people are wearing masks, they can still be recognized.


    Especially Wang Ke. After all, it was because of group fire for a while before. Although it is now, there are not a few people who know him.


    Two people one after another, led by the waiter, went to the private room on the second floor.


    A piece of question mark in the comment.


    ¡¾? ? ? When did these two get together? The entertainment industry is really a circle, how can they feel that two people who didn''t know each other at all, and then inexplicably together. ¡¿


    [Seriously, didn¡¯t He Xiyi be hammered by Su Xia some time ago? But Lu Jingyao and Su Xia are boy and girl friends. Wang Ke was in the same group with Lu Jingyao before. Then he and He Xiyi are together. Does it mean that the relationship between Wang Ke and Lu Jingyao is not good? ¡¿


    [Good guy, although Wang Ke is muddled now, He Suyi is hammered like that. No one wants to look for her to film a scene. Why is Wang Ke bitterly rushing forward. ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to say that I have eaten a melon, saying that Wang Ke has been secretly married! ¡¿


    ¡¾+1, I have eaten that melon too, and I heard that the woman¡¯s family is quite rich and the demolition funds are a lot of money, so is Wang Ke cheating? ¡¿


    ¡¾Scumbags and bitches, they are born pair. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t talk about Lu Jingyao, how many years have passed since the group has been disbanded, and there have been too many celebrities who haven''t contacted him for several years after the dissolution. Don''t stare at Lu Jingyao alone, okay? ¡¿


    [Wang Ke is really a hidden marriage. I have a friend who is a producer in the entertainment industry. She told me that the woman is indeed very rich at home, and she also paid Wang Ke to invest in a TV series. Let him shoot, but Wang Ke is too confused, anyway, people in the industry didn''t take this scene seriously. ¡¿


    ¡¾Good scum. ¡¿


    Along with the hot search, the exposure is getting bigger and bigger, and soon many netizens rushed to the comment area.


    He Xiyi and Wang Keneng are related, and Su Xia has no idea.


    Wang Ke is indeed a hidden marriage.


    This is what Han Ling said before.


    If Wang Ke is really together with He Xiyi, it is derailed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 895： Single unmarried

    Chapter 895 Single and unmarried


    The various true and false melons about these two people under the comments have all been exposed.


    Su Xia watched with interest, and found that Wang Ke¡¯s studio quickly responded to this matter.


    "Fake, unmarried, single, thank you everyone."


    Su Xia almost thought she had read this statement wrong.


    Can Han Ling and Lu Jingyao say anything false before that?


    Unmarried, single.


    is really embarrassed to say it.


    not only deceived the fans who have followed him for many years, but also ignored his wife who silently supported him.


    This kind of person is simply a white-eyed wolf.


    Although Wang Ke has been very confused in recent years, some fans who followed him have always liked him since group activities. Therefore, the combat effectiveness cannot be underestimated. In addition, Wang Ke must have bought the navy behind him, so The front row is supportive of his remarks.


    [Yes, the studio has personally come out to deny it, some people stop self-orgasm, just take care of your own house. ¡¿


    [I have also seen some people say that Wang Ke¡¯s statement is false, what''s the matter, the star himself came out to deny it, and you brainwashed others and yourself? Do you know more, or does Wang Ke know more himself? ¡¿


    ¡¾Did Wang Ke block anyone''s way? How black manuscripts are overwhelming. ¡¿


    and many more.


    Finally, a passerby¡¯s comment was pushed to the front row.


    [Laughing to death, there are still people who are so arrogant that your brother can''t be confused anymore. Who can block his way? It¡¯s been a very high starting point since the background of such a popular group at the beginning, but now it¡¯s really muddled to the point that no one is found. Fans still have a face to be forced, and this statement didn¡¯t explain anything. May I ask. Is it true that he and He Xiyi appear together in the photo? So many witnesses came out and said that he did see the two of them. Is it false? I think you can just call it bleach, and everything can be washed white by you. ¡¿


    The amount of likes is extremely high.


    Su Xia took advantage of the fact that she was currently logged in to her trumpet, so she also gave this person a thumbs up.


    But refreshed again.


    Such a long paragraph, no more.


    was deleted by Wang Ke¡¯s studio.


    Now I don¡¯t even know whether it is the staff behind this studio or Wang Ke.


    Maybe, he did all the things he denied and deleted comments.


    Then, He Xiyi also made a statement on his Weibo.


    "It''s just friends eating together, don''t go online."


    Naturally attracted everyone''s ridicule.


    The popularity of passers-by who was originally extremely poor, now it is even worse.


    Su Xia just thought it was a little funny.


    The few words sent by these two people, except for the navy they invited and some fans, none of them believed.


    is really foolish.


    Su Xia was sleepy and didn''t bother to look at the affairs of these two people, so she went offline directly, yawned and went to sleep.


    And there are not many people who really care about the ins and outs of this matter and the truth of the matter.


    Most of them are to watch the excitement.


    Unexpectedly, after she woke up the next day, she found that the story had developed to the other side.


    A netizen who claimed to be Wang Ke¡¯s wife¡¯s friend posted a Weibo.


    "Now I¡¯m sick and vomiting. A male star outside the 36th line is really embarrassed to say that he is single and unmarried. Then, who is the person who sleeps with you every day?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 896： I dont defend myself

    Chapter 896 I don''t excuse myself


    "Who is the person who warms you up every day? I don¡¯t care how much money you make now, but who persuaded your parents to marry you resolutely? Who is the person who invested in TV dramas to satisfy your desire to make movies? ?


    Behave with a conscience, don¡¯t enjoy so many benefits and in turn hurt others. Relying on her love for you, you will think that you are lawless, and you can do whatever you want. After she saw your statement, she came to my house with sorrow. Me, in the end you didn''t make a phone call. She is gentle or innocent, loves you, but she is not stupid.


    Fuck off, scumbag, the farther away from us, the better, you really deserve it! "


    This person also issued Wang Ke¡¯s marriage certificate. Although the woman¡¯s face was blocked by a mosaic, it could be clearly seen that the man was indeed Wang Ke¡¯s.


    This is a direct denial of Wang Ke¡¯s statement last night.


    What he said was like a joke.


    Unmarried, single, neither of them has anything to do with him.


    And his wife treated him so kindly, he might have cheated on He Xiyi!


    scumbag and cheap.


    Wang Ke¡¯s wife¡¯s friend seemed to be afraid that netizens would not believe it, and posted several pictures of Wang Ke and his wife.


    Although the woman¡¯s face is still blocked, anyone can see it. Such a photo is not p at all.


    In an instant, the two people who also issued a statement to deny were immediately targeted.


    On the way to filming, Su Xia also heard the staff around her discussing this matter, and without exception, they scolded the dog and the man.


    This is probably the hottest moment for two people.


    The two people who just failed last night did not speak up until the afternoon. Finally, at around 5 o''clock in the evening, Wang Ke could not bear the public opinion on the Internet, deleted the statement last night, and then posted a long Weibo.


    "Hello everyone, this is Wang Ke.


    First of all, I apologize to everyone for my recklessness. The first thing to clarify is that I really have nothing to do with He Xiyi. The only thing that matters is that I want to invite her to be the heroine of my TV series because of some reasons later. , The TV series could not be made, so I went to dinner with her to discuss countermeasures. As a result, it was seen by netizens and posted on the Internet.


    But I can guarantee that He Xiyi and I are only in a purely cooperative relationship with no other feelings at all. Please stop spreading rumors. Thank you.


    Secondly, I am indeed married.


    Not long ago, I married a girl I want to be together for the rest of my life. I love her very much. She is an outsider, but I am afraid that she will be attacked by the Internet and that it will affect her normal life, so temporarily It has not been made public. I wanted to wait a while and just tell you. I didn¡¯t expect that before that day, everyone would know everything.


    Last night, I saw that He Xiyi and I were on a hot search. I was panicked. The two of us had nothing to do with each other, so it was spread like that, so there was no thinking at all, and I directly posted that Weibo, thinking that it would be It will calm the public opinion. I didn''t consider my wife''s feelings here, and I was really busy later, so I didn''t have time to call her.


    I don¡¯t excuse myself, I was indeed wrong.


    But if you want to scold me, just scold me. Don¡¯t involve other people, and don¡¯t bother my wife. Thank you. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 897： Rare to be a person

    Chapter 897


    There is a smell of tea in the whole Weibo.


    It was obviously that Wang Ke first began to deny that he was married and that he was single.


    And what he meant was that he didn''t want to make it public, and he said that he wanted his wife not to be interfered by outsiders and was afraid of affecting her normal life, so he didn''t want to make it public.


    He didn''t even call his wife afterwards, so I was ashamed to scold him if he wanted to, and don''t go to interfere with his wife.


    Isn¡¯t this just backwashing myself through his wife.


    Netizens are disgusted, Wang Ke¡¯s operations before and after are just a complete test of the fact that he is a scumbag.


    The comments on his Weibo have been occupied by angry netizens.


    ¡¾Oh, when and standing again, but it makes me sick, how can there be such a man, isn''t he who says he is single? Isn''t it him who said he was not married? I am ashamed to say that I am afraid that my wife¡¯s life will be invaded by the Internet. Excuse me, just like his popularity, he can¡¯t be muddled any more. Who else would pick up who his wife is? He just doesn¡¯t want to make it public and wants his wife. Qian wants to set up a single person in front of fans, but no one cares whether he is single or not. ¡¿


    The number of likes for this comment is tens of thousands in an instant.


    Some people picked up Wang Ke''s various deceitful behaviors for the fire, and suddenly he was on the cusp of the storm.


    even with He Xuyi, hung on the top and second hot search, and there are constantly black materials being picked out.


    Everyone began to persuade Wang Ke¡¯s wife to divorce such a scumbag.


    After the filming, Su Xia was bored on the way home and opened a hot search. There has been a rumor that Wang Ke¡¯s wife has made up his mind to divorce Wang Ke.


    Such a scumbag, it¡¯s good to see him well.


    Su¡¯s father and mother have been in the imperial capital for three or four days. Su Jiayu¡¯s summer cram school is about to start. They have already booked a flight tomorrow morning and are going home.


    In a year, I can only see them during the summer vacation and Chinese New Year.


    So Su Xia can''t bear it.


    Even if it¡¯s a regular video, it¡¯s not as good as talking face-to-face.


    And the next time we meet, maybe it¡¯s time for the Chinese New Year.


    Lu Jingyao heard the news that Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother were about to return, and came here to see them again in the evening. Su¡¯s father had a drink with him. He wanted to get drunk and see how much he had drink, but in the end he poured his own drink. drunk.


    Like a deja vu scene, Su''s mother can only drag Su''s father to the bedroom with disgust.


    Su Xia poured a cup of hot tea for Lu Jingyao, and after angrily said a few words to him, she looked away and fell on the rare Su Jiayu who did not play games tonight.


    She sat in a chair, so she could look at him in time.


    "What''s wrong tonight, don''t play games anymore?"


    ¡°Always playing is nothing fun.¡± Su Jiayu sat lazily on the sofa and said, ¡°I think it¡¯s a rare experience to be a person once you see you, it¡¯s more fun than playing games.¡±


    Su Xia: "???"


    Su Jiayu: "Treat you differently."


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help bending his lips, and a faint chuckle overflowed from his throat.


    So Su Xia was so embarrassed to see the joke.


    Her lips curled up with a smile, with a faint threat.


    "what did you just say."


    Su Jiayu: "Why, you are really indifferent to me at ordinary times, threatening me at every turn, you see you are threatening me now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 898： Isnt a single rich woman fragrant?

    Chapter 898 Isn''t a single rich woman prosperous?


    Su Xia glanced at him: "What happened to threatening you?"


    "I don''t know who took me a lot of red envelopes before," she smiled swiftly, "Yuyu, cannibalism is softer, you should know that."


    "You are my sister."


    Su Xia nodded: "You also know that I am your sister, then you are still here to expose my old bottom."


    She hummed softly, ¡°Don¡¯t think about me giving you a red envelope in the future.¡±


    Su Jiayu: "."


    This is again threatening him in a fair manner.


    But he couldn''t say it again, there was no way.


    Su Jiayu curled his lips and turned around, turned on the phone and continued to play the game.


    Lu Jingyao and Su Ma greeted them and returned to Yuyan Guandi. The next day, Su Xia was going to work, and there was no way to send Su Ma and the others to the airport, so Xue Mingan troubled Xue Mingan to find a driver and sent them there.


    Su Xia is coming to the largest shopping mall in the Imperial Capital today to attend the event.


    is AR''s top luxury jewelry activity.


    This itinerary is open to the public, so Xia fans also know that they have rushed over to see Su Xia up close, and some passers-by also know that they brought their family to the mouth.


    So in order to avoid any safety issues, the mall began to limit the number of people.


    But the first to seventh floors are already full of people.


    eagerly looking forward to the center of the activity on the first floor.


    Su Xia entered the lounge specially prepared for her from the back door of the mall, and then sat on a chair to put on makeup. She took out her mobile phone, looked at Gu Yu and Han Yue who were chatting in the group chat, and clicked in boredom. .


    Gu Yu: "Good guy, Wang Ke''s wife is really decisive, decisive and rich. I heard that she is already preparing for divorce."


    Han Yue: "I have also heard that Wang Ke used to beg for forgiveness in the past, but he was ignorant and did a beautiful job!"


    Han Yue: "Isn''t she fragrant to be a single rich woman?"


    Han Yue: "What kind of handsome guy can''t find, find one and see another one that you really like, then kick this one and replace it with another one. What a great day like this."


    Gu Yu: "."


    Su Xia couldn''t hold back, she laughed ¡®pouch¡¯, she sent a smirk emoji, and Aite shot Han Yue.


    "I think you are right."


    Gu Yu: ". Seriously?"


    He said silently: "The screenshot is taken, and I will send it to Brother Jing Yao, you can wait to die."


    This person!


    I didn¡¯t dare to talk about Han Yue, so I used her to cut the knife!


    Su Xia was quite speechless.


    She ignored her, put her phone away, then stood up and walked into the dressing room, changing into the little skirt she would wear for the event today.


    The sky blue tube top skirt, the hair is rolled into a slightly curved volume, the necklace earrings are the latest models limited by AR jewelry, and the headband is also inlaid with diamonds. The necklace and ring glowed brightly under the light. The host outside was in the heat. Even if he didn¡¯t see what was going on outside, he could still hear the sound from the outside. fiery.


    The stylist is giving her a final check.


    She put on her high heels and walked out after the staff opened the door. Someone had already seen Su Xia who appeared on the scene, and there was a burst of screams.


    On both sides of ??, passers-by and fans came quickly, holding their mobile phones and rushing over, blocked by the security personnel on both sides, and separated a road.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 899： marry me

    Chapter 899 Marry me


    All the people rioted in an instant.


    Along with the screams, there are flashing lights and the sound of taking pictures one after another.


    Su Xia, with a faint smile as always, walked slowly to the center of the stage, raised her head with a squishy light in her eyes, waved hello to the people upstairs, her stunning little face was beautifully hooked People are full of light that makes one''s heart palpitating.


    As the only spokesperson of AR Jewelry, the organizer''s attention to her can be imagined.


    All the jewels on the whole body add up, enough to buy a house in the center of the imperial capital.


    This is something other spokespersons dare not even think of.


    After the host had finished speaking, Su Xia took the microphone and introduced herself. There were violent screams and palms from upstairs and downstairs, and Xia Fan was together shouting support slogans, holding a pink one in her hand. The banners are neat and tidy and full of cards.


    The host smiled and asked her some questions, about the hot redemption, some new variety shows, and some things about AR jewelry.


    She answered fluently one by one.


    Simple and generous, no matter where it is perfect, there is no flaw.


    Xia fans are wondering how their baby is so good.


    Passers-by are lamenting how Su Xia is so beautiful.


    In the middle, a voice came over: "Su Xia, marry me!"


    is a male voice, loud and terribly loud, and it immediately attracted the attention of other people.


    The man is about 1.75 meters tall and he looks ordinary. He stared at Su Xia on the stage closely, and then shouted, "Marry me!"


    He was still holding a cell phone in his hand and shooting at Su Xia on the stage. Everyone thought he was an ordinary fan, and thought he was Su Xia¡¯s boyfriend fan, so they shouted that Su Xia is her mother. Like powder.


    Next to ?? there is a girl joking: "I don¡¯t agree with this marriage of my goose!"


    The people around laughed.


    Discussions were everywhere.


    "Laughing to death, I also want Su Xia to marry me, may I ask what should I do, do I just abduct her by the program?"


    "Then I should scream too? My boyfriend fans are here, our mother has so many fans, I can''t pull her hips!"


    "Although I don''t want to admit it, I think you may not be able to beat a certain man."


    Everyone didn''t take this matter seriously. Su Xia thought she was a simple fan. She smiled and glanced in the direction of the man, and then turned around to talk to the host.


    But the man¡¯s voice continued to come, and the louder he shouted.


    "Su Xia! Marry me! I will buy you all the diamond rings!"


    "Marry me! I will be nice to you for the rest of my life."


    He said over and over again, slowly approaching Su Xia''s direction.


    Until the man has walked under the stage and thought about moving forward, everyone finally realized that something was wrong.


    Of course, Su Xia saw him too. She continued to talk to the host about the topic just now, and then quietly took two steps back. The host had no choice but to walk towards Su Xia and block her. In front of, he took the microphone and said: "Sir, you are too close, for the sake of safety, you should step back."


    The security personnel stood in front of the man, and as the incident happened, all the security guards around him came over.


    Everyone is a little confused because of this sudden incident.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 900： Everyone has

    Chapter 900


    Behind Xia Fen frowned, "What does that guy in Wocao want to do."


    Even passers-by are stunned.


    Su Xia¡¯s expression did not change. Xue Mingan quickly walked up and said something in the ear of the host. The host nodded with the heart: "Because we Xia Xia have other schedules next, we are here today, thank you Thank you everyone for your support, we have a chance to see you next time!"


    Su Xia was guarded by Xue Mingan and other staff members, and walked toward the lounge.


    Before coming down, she heard the man''s arrogant voice.


    "I am a big internet celebrity with millions of fans. I''m on a live broadcast. Do you know how much money I can make in a day? I will expose you every minute and let you lose your job, believe it or not!"


    Frenzy.


    Xia fans also knew that it was because of this incident, so they had to stop the event, and their resentment towards this man was soaring.


    "Who, get sick, my baby finally came out to participate in the event publicly, you **** do this kind of thing to me! I''m so mad at me!"


    "My day, I am going to die of anger."


    "I don''t know when the next activity will be. I think that man is a brain-disabled man."


    Su Xia returned to the lounge, frowning deeper.


    She went to change her normal clothes, and looked at Xue Mingan, who came back after taking advantage of this to go out to find out the situation, and asked: "What''s the situation?"


    What internet celebrities, what live broadcasts.


    Listen to her in the mist.


    Xue Mingan has almost figured out the ins and outs of the matter.


    He pinched his eyebrows, his face was speechless.


    "I went to find out with the organizer. The man is an internet celebrity on a website. He does some eye-catching things through live broadcasts every day to attract fans. He probably has more than 1 million fans. After God knows that you are going to attend the event, I am ready to come here to start a live broadcast, wanting to make money."


    His face is slightly ugly.


    "What he said just now that you marry him or something was deliberately broadcast live to the people in his live broadcast room. When I passed by, he was so arrogant and threatened to take pictures of several security personnel and send it to On the Internet, he asked his fans to scold these people, and then let them lose their jobs or something. After we said we would call the police, he reluctantly stopped a bit."


    Su Xia: ".Where is he now?"


    "After hearing that we were going to call the police, I didn''t know when I ran away secretly."


    Su Xia hummed, and sighed with her eyes down: "There are really everyone."


    Actually, this person didn¡¯t do anything illegal. After calling the police, he was released after being detained for a few days at most. Now that he ran away, it would be more difficult to catch him and punish him.


    The attitude of this person makes her extremely uncomfortable.


    The line between the lines is full of inexplicable sense of superiority, let alone.


    It was those arrogant words that would lose the job of the security staff, which made her quite uncomfortable.


    Xue Ming¡¯an¡¯s cell phone rang a few times to signal Su Xia not to rush away. He took it out and took a look at it. It was from the public relations team in the studio.


    He raised his eyebrows and couldn''t help but clicked on the picture. After a few glances, he couldn''t help but walked to Su Xia: "That man not only did this to you today."


    Su Xia raised her head, frowning for unknown reasons.


    Xue Mingan put the phone in front of her: "He did this to other stars."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 901： So happy

    Chapter 901


    Su Xia poked her head over and took a look.


    This matter about her has been on the hot search. Both Xia Fan and netizens are extremely angry about this matter.


    There were a lot of people at the scene, and they took a lot of videos to see this situation. You can clearly hear them. At the end of the video, the man shouted very arrogantly: "I am a big internet celebrity with millions of fans, I The live broadcast is on, do you know how much money I can make a day? I will expose you in minutes and let you lose your job, believe it or not!"


    The lines are full of superiority, and netizens are almost disgusted by the man''s ugly face.


    Overwhelming accusations and public opinion rushed in, and some netizens directly picked up all the information of this man.


    Everyone looked at it, and suddenly fans of other stars felt that this man was a little familiar.


    I finally remembered for a moment.


    "Fuck this man! I said why he is so familiar. When my baby went to such an event before, he was proposed to marry him like this! But he didn''t go too far as this time, and wanted to go on stage, my baby That time he just yelled a few times in the audience, and then was stopped by the staff. He didn''t expect that he was still dead."


    Gradually, fans from other homes are also surprised that this man is too familiar.


    Everyone began to find in the comment area which celebrity star the man had harassed.


    As a result, it was discovered that his body was stigmatized.


    There are a total of five female celebrities¡¯ fan feedback, and there are pictures posted to prove that this man is indeed taking advantage of these celebrities¡¯ participation in activities such as business performances, and he is crazy below to show his love. ''And the marriage proposal, but they were all discovered and stopped by security personnel.


    Only when I arrived at Su Xia''s place, I was bold enough to get closer and want to be on the stage.


    It is estimated that Su Xia¡¯s popularity is high, so I want to take this rare opportunity to circle a wave of money.


    This is a habitual offender.


    is someone who relies on live broadcast to attract people to watch and make money.


    Claiming to be a million internet celebrities, the result is a fake tiger.


    This incident completely angered Xia Fan and other fans of celebrities who had been harassed.


    This man should be a member of the Imperial Capital, because all the things that have happened happened when these stars came to the Imperial Capital. Rarely, a few fans united and joined the police in the Imperial Capital and asked for an explanation.


    If you don¡¯t care about such people, then any celebrity who dares to come to Emperor will participate in the event.


    The major brands also knew the seriousness of this, and they put pressure together in private, and finally the man was detained and fined for disrupting social order.


    This is a big warning.


    At the same time, netizens also picked up his live broadcast account, and they could see that he was still posting works before being detained, proud and even shamelessly showing off his deeds yesterday.


    Everyone reported together, the official also knew the seriousness of this matter, and the account was quickly blocked.


    is simply delightful.


    Su Xia, because of what happened at the event, all the next activities today were cancelled. She returned home early, and Su''s parents, Su''s mother and Su Jiayu have left here.


    Desolately, she walked to the living room with a sigh and sat on the sofa.


    This is the first time that I have finished work so early today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 902： Ive just got home……

    Chapter 902 I just got home...


    Suddenly, she still doesn''t know what to do.


    All the greetings from friends on WeChat, Su Xia responded one by one. She was about to lock her phone and read the script, and she saw the call from Lu Jingyao.


    She picked it up. Before she could speak, she heard the man¡¯s voice which seemed not very good, but she was still trying to suppress the chilly voice in her tone: "Where."


    Su Xia said: "At home, Ming An took me home, and the afternoon trip was cancelled."


    "Well, I will go home now."


    "..." Su Xia paused and frowned, "Aren''t you going to work this afternoon?"


    This morning, he also said that he might be back a bit late today, and that he has to work in the Lu Group.


    "It''s okay." The man said, "It''s all done."


    "Brother." Su Xia pursed her lips, "I''m really fine. That person was taken away by the security guard without even approaching me. I''m actually not afraid."


    She paused and continued: "I''ll be at home waiting for you to come back."


    After saying what Su Xia said, she heard a cautious voice from the phone: "Mr. Lu, there is something here that I want you to see."


    He really still has a job.


    Lu Jingyao seemed to be holding the microphone and saying something. Su Xia didn''t hear clearly, but the man''s voice continued to be heard, seeming to have some helplessness: "Then I will go back as soon as possible. Sent over."


    "Know it."


    Su Xia''s eyebrows were crooked, and her mood suddenly improved.


    This should be the most happy thing for her today.


    But this good mood was broken not long after I hung up the phone.


    She looked helplessly at Xue Mingan, who came to her home to pick up people, and pinched her eyebrows: "Didn''t you mean that the afternoon trip was cancelled?"


    "It was indeed cancelled." Xue Mingan said, "Then it was replaced by the new itinerary."


    Su Xia: "..."


    "Hurry up, let''s hurry to the scene," he continued, "so as not to be late and say you are playing big cards."


    Su Xia stood up silently, and then deliberately sighed heavily in front of Xue Mingan.


    whispered: "I just got home..."


    What can be more painful than thinking that you can rest, and then you are all home, and then being picked up to work again?


    Xue Mingan glanced at her: "I heard it."


    Su Xia did not speak.


    She curled her mouth quietly.


    is deliberately let you hear.


    On the way, Su Xia sent a WeChat message to Lu Jingyao, saying that she was out of work and didn¡¯t know when it would end. If he asked him to go back first, don¡¯t wait for her to eat.


    Lu Jingyao should be busy, so he did not return to her.


    The new job is a recording job. Some lines in the previous TV series need to be revised, so I called Su Xia over and re-recorded.


    Of course, there is also Gu Siming, the actor of the show.


    In fact, the two people have never contacted in private. This is the first time they have met since the TV series was completed.


    After a simple greeting, the two people entered the recording studio. There were a lot of lines that needed to be modified, so the workload was still very large.


    Su Xia read the book full of lines, and she felt like she was going to record all night.


    This is an urgent matter, and it needs to be produced in the later stage. This drama has been put on the file, and it is urgent. It should be broadcast soon after the redemption is finished.


    She drank her mouth water to moisturize her throat, and then sat in a chair to record.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 903： You dont have to be so polite

    Chapter 903 Don''t have to be so polite


    This kind of work is something that almost every TV series must go through, so Su Xia was very familiar with it, and soon she finished recording one page.


    She and Gu Siming¡¯s recordings were carried out at the same time. The two people were in separate studios, recording their own parts first, and then went to another room when they would record the scenes of the two.


    It was recorded for almost an hour, it was time for rest.


    Su Xia looked down at the phone, Lu Jingyao has not returned her.


    It seems to be really busy, but even so, I even said that I would come back this afternoon.


    Suddenly she felt that she had a sensation of confidant beauty.


    Xiaoyi asked her to drink water and talked to her about what happened this afternoon.


    Wang Ke¡¯s wife posted a blog post on her Weibo, saying that she was already negotiating with him about divorce, and she was decisive and handsome, and did not give the scumbag the slightest escape.


    The other thing is that the man who opened the live broadcast apologized to the vast number of netizens and several celebrities such as Su Xia who had been hurt by himself through his relatives.


    I really regret it when I look at it.


    But who knows the real situation?


    Who knows if he is afraid of apologizing because public opinion is attacking him collectively, or for some other reason.


    Perhaps I still want to continue live streaming to make money after I come out.


    Bowing his head for the RMB, it¡¯s really not like his arrogant look before.


    She continued to look at the phone, and then she heard a few knocks on the door, and then Gu Siming walked in, carrying a cup of coffee in his hand and placing it on the table in front of her with a smile.


    "Thank you."


    Su Xia returned him with a polite smile: "Brother Siming, you have worked hard too."


    Gu Siming moved a chair and sat next to her. He looked up and down at Su Xia, raising his eyebrows with a joke: "It seems that I have had a pretty good career recently, my career is so smooth, and my boyfriend is by my side. It feels like you are a little bit fatter than when we finished."


    In fact, it¡¯s not that Su Xia is fatter. It is because she was too tired when filming, so she lost a lot of weight.


    Now I¡¯m not filming, and my work is quite regular, and Lu Jingyao always eats good food for her next to her, strictly controlling her three meals a day, so the meat that fell is growing longer now. It''s just back.


    Su Xia said: "Brother Siming, you are also very good lately. I heard that you won an award at the International Film Festival recently. Congratulations."


    It¡¯s been almost a month since he won the award. Su Xia didn¡¯t pay attention at the time, so I didn¡¯t know, and he didn¡¯t send a WeChat to congratulate him. That is, before he came, I heard Xiaoyi raise a mouth by accident, and I used it here. .


    The two of them are really very plastic men and women.


    In fact, Su Xia''s relationship with her previous partners is very good. Whoever has a play or anything will help promote it.


    But for Gu Siming, Su Xia felt a little uncomfortable.


    Ling Zhiyan has never been in contact with her since then. He is a friend of Ling Zhiyan, and he has helped Ling Zhiyan before. Perhaps the purpose of joining the group is not simple.


    So this is what makes Su Xia feel a little uncomfortable.


    Gu Siming smiled and said, "Thank you, my trophies are about to accumulate dust at home, and I received your congratulations. Very happy, thank you."


    Su Xia: "."


    No need to be so polite.


    He continued: "In fact, when I acted the award-winning drama, I couldn''t feel it at all."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 904： Who cant tell

    Chapter 904 Who can''t tell


    Su Xia: "Huh?"


    She was surprised: "No way, I saw your work and it was really good."


    Throwing away the uncomfortableness in her heart, I have to say that Gu Siming''s acting skills are really good.


    "It''s the first time I have played such a role," Gu Siming said, "So I don''t know how to act at all. I don''t know what to do. Fortunately, Ling Zhiyan helped me."


    He sat in a chair and took a faint sip of coffee: "He has played a similar role before, so he helped me a lot. You may not know the reason why he has fewer works on the screen, part of the reason is , He became an acting teacher, helping some newcomers who are just entering the industry, who don¡¯t know how to act, act on things."


    "The Banquet is a very good person."


    Su Xia really doesn¡¯t know.


    She rarely paid attention to Ling Zhiyan in the first place, and after he confessed to herself, she did not pay attention to him even more.


    So Su Xia didn¡¯t know anything about his current situation.


    She nodded in agreement, and said nothing.


    "He is a very gentle person, treats friends very well, he is a very sincere person," Gu Siming said, "So I said these things to you just to tell you that it was indeed my fault before, because of the feast. It was my friend who helped him chase you without authorization, but you don¡¯t actually have to feel uncomfortable with me or towards Zhiyan. We are not bad guys either. After I talked to you, the banquet didn¡¯t happen. I am looking for you, right."


    Su Xia nodded and shook her head: "I don''t feel any discomfort in my heart."


    "There is no ghost." Gu Siming looked at her, "The moment you see my expressions are different, okay, I have been in the circle for so many years. Of course, I know who¡¯s expression means what it means. And you just write your mood on your face, no one can tell."


    Su Xia: "."


    She twitched the corners of her mouth, she didn''t hide it, and she couldn''t hide it anyway: "Okay."


    But after talking to Gu Siming, the little discomfort in Su Xia''s heart is better.


    She couldn''t help tilting her head and asked: "Then why did you suddenly want to tell me this."


    "Because it." Gu Siming glanced at her slowly, "I really want to receive congratulations from the actress after winning the prize, rather than using it as perfunctory use when I have to meet each other a month later. Greeting me."


    Su Xia had a meal and couldn''t help laughing.


    The next recording was also very smooth, especially for Su Xia. It didn¡¯t take long for half of the recording to pass. Time was tight. She didn¡¯t even have time to rest. In the evening, she simply ate some food and drank some water before continuing. Was invested in the recording.


    Gu Siming also began to exert his strength later. The two people completed their part almost at the same time, and then went to the larger recording studio together. The two talents just sat down, and the recording director seemed to hear something through the walkie-talkie. , Made a pause gesture to the two of them, and then, the door of the recording studio was knocked twice, and a person came in with two cups of coffee.


    Su Xia originally thought it was a staff member, she looked sideways slowly, and after a daze, the light at the bottom of her eyes lit up instantly.


    She stood up and jumped and ran to the man''s side, her tired little face raised a sweet smile: "You are not resting at home, why are you here?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 905： Is Lu Jingyao so clingy?

    Chapter 905 Lu Jingyao is so clingy?


    Lu Jingyao touched her head: "Knowing that you must have not returned, so I just came over to wait for you."


    "But it may take a long time for me to go back." Su Xia flipped through her line book, "It is estimated that it will be recorded in the early hours of the morning."


    She raised her eyes: "You go back first."


    "It''s okay." Lu Jingyao said, and then handed a cup of coffee in his hand to Gu Siming, who was watching the excitement next to him. After a polite nod, he said hello, "I will be fine when I go home."


    He put the remaining cup of coffee on the small table in front of Su Xia: "You are recording, I will wait for you outside."


    Su Xia paused, nodding her head, and said helplessly: "Okay, then if you are tired, you must go home and rest."


    She has no schedule tomorrow day, and the day after tomorrow, she will go to the second stop after meeting you to record the show.


    Lu Jingyao is not, he will go to the Lu Group tomorrow.


    So she wants him to go home and rest first.


    The man hummed, turned around and opened the door to go outside.


    The rest time was about to end, Su Xia retracted her gaze and met Gu Siming''s interested gaze.


    "Lu Jingyao is so clingy?"


    I never knew he was such a person before.


    But just now, those two-way indifferent eyes were filled with distinct pampering and gentleness, which should not allow others to dismiss it.


    The completely different appearance on the outside made him a little surprised.


    Su Xia touched her chin, curled her lips and smiled for a moment.


    "He probably knows, Brother Siming, you are Teacher Ling''s friend."


    Speaking of which, Lu Jingyao doesn¡¯t seem to know that Ling Zhiyan confessed to her and was rejected by her. He only knows that Ling Zhiyan liked her before.


    It¡¯s okay if he doesn¡¯t know.


    Anyway, it¡¯s a thing of the past.


    Gu Siming didn''t expect her to answer this at all. Rarely, he scratched his head in a daze, and opened his mouth and said, "Oh, that''s it, okay."


    He picked up the coffee Lu Jingyao bought, took a few sips, and then stood up.


    "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    Su Xia nodded, and after a short pause, she stood up quietly, then opened the door, ran out and looked around, then walked to a resting place not far away, she opened the door and looked at it. When he arrived, Lu Jingyao was standing in front of the window, making a phone call.


    Just as she walked over to talk, she suddenly heard a staff member calling her name.


    Su Xia was taken aback, sighed and gestured with Lu Jingyao to leave first, and then said as she walked: "Here."


    It seemed that it was because she knew why Lu Jingyao was waiting for her. The next recording she recorded was extremely fast, even with Gu Siming, she got up quickly, and then completed the task super fast, and the recording was over before ten o''clock. .


    She breathed a sigh of relief. She couldn''t even drink the water. She immediately stood up and ran out. Before opening the door, she heard the sound of typing on the keyboard from the lounge. Some staff members were talking to each other not far away. As he talked, his eyes floated towards the lounge.


    Su Xia opened the door and ran over with a smile: "I''m fine! You can go home!"


    Lu Jingyao lifted his gaze from the computer, his eyebrows were deep and deep, and he nodded with a faint pampering: "Okay."


    He took the computer, and it happened that the person in charge of recording passed by today. He glanced at the two of them and interjected with a smile: "Thank you Jing Yao for the coffee for all our staff today."


    Lu Jingyao smiled and nodded: "It should be."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 906： Can I go to Lus with you?

    Chapter 906 Can I follow you to Lu''s


    The person in charge smiled: "Xia Xia''s recording is over, so let''s go."


    His tone was ridiculous: "My boyfriend has been waiting for you for a long time. I''m a little embarrassed about it. I want you to go first. Fortunately, you are fast and finished recording so early."


    Su Xia politely said: ¡°It¡¯s still the staff who worked hard. They were all recorded and can be screened directly. However, these problems occurred in the middle of the film, and I have to edit later. It is still the hardest for you.¡±


    She pulled Lu Jingyao''s hand and bends down slightly: "Then let''s go first, you have worked hard."


    No matter where you are, humility is true.


    Sure enough, the person in charge smiled openly: "It''s okay, pay attention to safety on the road."


    Su Xia Lu Jingyao walked out of the rest room with Lu Jingyao''s hand. Xu Si and Xue Ming''an had just returned from the outside. The two of them saw that the brothers had a good meal together. Su Xia was still hungry, and she glanced disgustingly. After looking at these two people, he returned to the lounge again, drew two tissues and handed them to them.


    "Wipe your mouth, what did you eat? I''m still hungry!"


    Xue Ming¡¯an raised his eyebrows: ¡°What to eat? Didn¡¯t you have a work meal tonight? You want to have another supper. You will have a rest tomorrow, right?¡±


    Su Xia turned her head and complained: "Brother, he won''t let me eat!"


    Xue Mingan: "."


    felt the gaze cast by Lu Jingyao, he trembled very spinelessly, coughing lightly and immediately changed his statement: "I think, anyway, you have no schedule tomorrow. You can eat whatever you want."


    He continued: "You said what do you want to eat, I will buy it for you?"


    The contrast before and after this attitude is too heartbreaking.


    Su Xia felt that she had several knives stuck in her heart.


    She speaks to no avail.


    Not as useful as Lu Jingyao''s eyes.


    Xu Si patted Xue Ming''an on the shoulder and said, "Okay, it''s not too early. Let''s go home and rest quickly. Jing Yao has to go to work tomorrow."


    It''s miserable.


    If you have a break during your busy schedule, you must go to the Lu Group to work on time.


    He paused and suddenly thought of depositing


    Oh. That''s still the worst for him.


    After Su Xia greeted Gu Siming and other staff members, they went downstairs with Lu Jingyao.


    The recording place was not far from Wenxingyayuan, and she soon arrived home. Su Xia suddenly remembered something after taking a shower. She wiped her hair and walked to the living room, watching Lu Jingyao bewildered. Tilting his head: "We will record and meet you the day after tomorrow, but you still have to move back to Yuyanguan Residence. You are here to stay for one night. Isn''t it too much trouble?"


    "No toss." Lu Jingyao beckoned to her, let her sit on the sofa, and then took the towel and gently wiped her hair, "I''m going to Lu''s tomorrow. I will make breakfast and lunch for you. Remember to eat."


    Su Xia squinted her eyes comfortably: "I see."


    After being with Lu Jingyao anyway, he completely changed her eating habits.


    Especially breakfast, it must be eaten.


    The TV was not turned on. You could see from the reflections how gentle the look of the man who wiped her hair was, she couldn''t help but feel a warm flow in her heart, her voice couldn''t help but become glutinous, and she said softly, "I can do it tomorrow. I can''t go to Lu''s with you."


    She seems to have never been there.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 907： That is indeed my fault

    Chapter 907 It was indeed my fault


    The most influential consortium in China, she is really curious about what it looks like inside.


    Lu Jingyao was a little surprised: "Don''t you want to sleep at home? I will go early tomorrow."


    "I want to sleep." Su Xia''s eyebrows curled up, "But I want to stay with you more."


    Lu Jingyao is naturally anxious.


    He lifted his thin lips: "Okay, but you are not allowed to talk to me tomorrow morning."


    Su Xia vowed: "Definitely not!"


    But after being tossed by Lu Jingyao all night, she finally fell asleep early in the morning, and Su Xia, who was woken up at 7:30, said she was very tired. She just wanted to sleep, but didn''t want to go anywhere.


    What kind of Lu family, what to accompany Lu Jingyao.


    can be pulled down.


    Nothing is more important than her sleeping!


    Lu Jingyao: "Who vowed to me last night and told me that he would not cheat me this morning?"


    Su Xia closed her eyes: "I don''t know who said it, who you are looking for, it''s not me anyway."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He knew it.


    Seeing Su Xia looking really sleepy, she touched her face with a sigh: "Then I will make you brunch, and remember to eat when I wake up, and take a photo of me during the meal, lest you lie again. I."


    "When did I lie to you." Su Xia muttered.


    Although we are troubled, we still need to safeguard our rights.


    "Isn''t it right now? I clearly said that I won''t be shameless, but who is the one who is dependent on me now."


    "That''s not the reason for you!" Su Xia opened her eyes and said angrily, "Who tossed me last night? Or I must get up."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows, so he stood by the bed in a leisurely manner, without the slightest guilt.


    "Well, that is indeed my fault."


    Su Xia: "."


    Dare you not be sincere anymore?


    She hummed and lay back on the bed, put the quilt over her head, and was about to go back to sleep.


    But the next second, the quilt covering his face was pulled to his chest, and the man¡¯s clear and faint voice came: "Don¡¯t sleep with your head covered."


    Su Xia ignored him.


    She is really sleepy.


    Lu Jingyao leaned over gently, kissed her forehead, and the corners of her lips curled slightly: "Go to sleep, I will leave after cooking."


    The voice is low and pleasant: "Wait for me at home obediently."


    Su Xia was so sleepy that she almost lost consciousness. She didn''t even remember whether she promised Lu Jingyao, only knowing that it was past 11 o''clock when she woke up after sleeping.


    She went to the bathroom in a daze to wash, wash her face with cold water, and finally woke up.


    There were breakfast and dinner made by Lu Jingyao in the kitchen. She remembered what happened in the morning and pursed her mouth. After eating that breakfast, she went to the cloakroom to change her clothes silently, and then warmed up the lunch made by Lu Jingyao. She packed a bag and made her best porridge, ready to go to Lu''s to give him a loving lunch.


    Although he made most of the dishes himself.


    But that¡¯s okay. It¡¯s fine if she goes there anyway, lest he think she is deceiving again.


    Su Xia didn¡¯t tell Lu Jingyao what she was going to. She took a taxi with her hat and mask and went downstairs to Lu¡¯s. She looked up and only felt that her neck hurts.


    The number one consortium in China is really not just talking about it.


    Su Xia took her loving lunch and walked straight to the front desk in the lobby on the first floor. Her face was hidden, so the young lady at the front desk did not recognize her. She smiled and asked, "Hello, who are you looking for? "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 908： Im looking for Lu Jingyao

    Chapter 908 I am looking for Lu Jingyao


    Su Xia said: "Lu Jingyao."


    Young lady at the front desk: "."


    It¡¯s been a long time since I saw someone who came to call their BOSS name so openly.


    The last one seems to be the younger brother of their boss, then who is this one.


    Not the sister of their boss.


    She couldn''t help but looked at Su Xia a few more times: "Then do you have an appointment?"


    Su Xia silently opened her mask, and her eyes were quite sincere in the pupils of the young lady at the front desk that instantly dilated: "I didn''t make an appointment, but can I go up?"


    sure!


    How can this not be!


    The lady boss came, she dared to stop, then she was too arrogant.


    She almost choked with her saliva, and then hurriedly said: "Please, there is a special elevator for the president over there. You can go up. I will tell Mr. Lu''s assistant that you can go under the 68th floor. "


    Su Xia quickly said: "Don''t talk to him first."


    She pulled up the mask again, and said softly, "He didn''t know when I came, surprise."


    Ms. Sister nodded silently: "Okay, then you can go straight up."


    Woo, the boss and wife¡¯s dog food is so delicious!


    She got a new candy here.


    But I can¡¯t say it.


    All the knowledgeable employees of the company cannot tell the true identity of Lu Jingyao, otherwise it will be over.


    However, the newly hired employees in the company basically do not know this.


    Only veteran employees who have been employed for five or six years know it.


    Even those who have resigned and learned about it, dare not speak out.


    After working in this company for a few years, I naturally know how influential the Lu Group is, how many industries it involves, and how powerful it is, so no one dares to talk about it.


    Outsiders only think that the most powerful person in the Lu family should be Lu''s father, but in fact it is not.


    is the top stream standing at the apex of the pyramid in the entertainment industry.


    Others must have never thought of it.


    She looked at Su Xia''s back, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    Wow, can the boss come here more times, it''s so beautiful!


    Su Xia walked to the elevator according to the reminder at the front desk, got on the special elevator, and then pressed the 68th floor.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s office is not on the top floor.


    There are many more layers above.


    After the elevator dinged on the 68th floor, the door opened slowly, and the goal was simple but luxurious decoration. She walked a few steps in, and in an office, many people were immersed in work, but The man sitting at the front, obviously better and bigger, saw her, then stood up and walked over, politely said: "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    is definitely not an ordinary person.


    Otherwise the front desk won''t let her come up.


    Su Xia blinked: "Oh, I''m looking for Lu Jingyao."


    The man¡¯s sight immediately changed: "Do you have anything to do with us, Mr. Lu? He is in a meeting now, and it is estimated that it will take some time to come out."


    That''s it.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth: "Then I will go to his office and wait for him."


    "Ah" The man was anxiously trying to stop him, he saw Su Xia pull down the mask, and the hand he stretched out froze in midair, staring at her in astonishment.


    Su Xia: "Then I will go."


    The man¡¯s attitude changed in an instant: "Okay, I''ll prepare some tea and snacks for you. Mr. Lu should end the meeting soon. You wait slowly."


    Su Xia nodded: "Thank you."


    I have to say that the identity of the boss lady is indeed amazing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 909： Just to go forward courageously

    Chapter 909


    The door of Lu Jingyao''s office was pushed open by a man. He made a please gesture, and after Su Xia walked in, he followed and left.


    The decoration of the office is very simple as a whole, with floor-to-ceiling windows as its back, a large area, and a set of valuable tables, chairs and sofas in the middle, which is clean and tidy, which is Lu Jingyao''s favorite style.


    She paced and watched slowly, and opened the door on one side. Inside was the lounge, which was still clean and free of dust. The desk leaning against the floor-to-ceiling windows was neatly arranged with some contract documents, densely packed. The word is something that Su Xia can''t understand.


    Looking around, she went to the sofa and sat down. The man opened the door, holding a cup of coffee in her hand, and came over with a lot of snacks.


    "Ms. Su, my name is Lin Yu. I am President Lu¡¯s special assistant. You can call me Assistant Lin."


    He put the coffee on the coffee table and continued: "Mr. Lu is still in the meeting, wait a moment, it will be over soon."


    Su Xia nodded, and then handed him the lunch: "I''ll give you this first. When the meeting is about to end, please warm it up."


    She curled her lips and smiled: "Thank you."


    Lin Yu: "Okay, Miss Su."


    After speaking, he went out.


    Su Xiaxian was bored and opened the game, ready to play for a while. By the way, he waited for Lu Jingyao. After he got on the number, he immediately sent a friend invitation from Mu Chendong, whom he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.


    Su Xia: "."


    I really don¡¯t really want to play with him.


    It is estimated to be able to be **** to death.


    She reluctantly clicked and agreed. After entering, Mu Chendong spoke, still in a silly tone, and smiled and said: "Oh, the first time I saw you online after the redemption was completed, I finally squatted to you, hurry up. Take me to the stars!"


    Su Xia: "."


    After the redemption, she obviously went online many times, but he didn''t see it.


    And squat her?


    Good fellow.


    Fortunately, I didn''t meet him before.


    Su Xia lazily leaned on the back of the sofa: "Why didn''t you film the scene."


    "Even the donkeys of the production team have to rest." Mu Chendong said, "The company still counts on me to make money, and it didn''t arrange the itinerary for me to die."


    He continued: "What about you, why are you free to play games today."


    "I have no schedule for rest today."


    Su Xia glanced at the time and said: "Hurry up, I may only be able to play one game."


    After entering the game, Su Xia thought that after such a long time, Mu Chendong would at least improve a little.


    But after playing for a while, he discovered that wherever he has made progress, he has simply regressed.


    Su Xia is about to die of anger.


    She had no expression on her face: "Don''t give it away, brother, you are fattening the other side."


    Mu Chendong howled over there: "I didn''t send it, but the other side is too disgusting, always squatting on me in the grass."


    The green veins on Su Xia¡¯s forehead jumped: "Then can''t you be a little bit nasty?"


    "Men, just go ahead!"


    Su Xia: "."


    She sneered: "Where are you now."


    Mu Chendong didn¡¯t know why: ¡°I¡¯m at home, what are you doing.¡±


    "Wait for me, I will fly over and kill you."


    Mu Chendong: "."


    A tragedy caused by a king.


    Mu Chendong mumbled and couldn''t hear what he was talking about. Su Xia frowned and didn''t have time to pay attention to him. With hard self-development, coupled with the cooperation of his teammates, he finally succeeded in pushing away the opponent''s crystal and winning Victory.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 910： Isn’t it the most important thing for me to come?

    Chapter 910 Isn¡¯t it the most important thing that I am here?


    Mu Chendong cheered.


    "I have been kneeling for seven or eight rounds, and finally won, come and come again!"


    Su Xia accidentally clicked to return to the room. Before she could exit, Mu Chendong started the game quickly as if she was afraid that she would run away.


    "."


    She pinched her eyebrows.


    Irritability.


    I can already predict how angry she will be in the next period of time.


    A good day without work, I did not expect such a tragic thing to happen.


    Uncomfortable and want to hit someone.


    She asked: "Brother Mu, did you play your current rank by yourself?"


    According to his operation, it is already lucky to be able to get diamonds.


    is impossible to hit this rank.


    Mu Chendong said: "My little friend from the crew helped me fight. I think he is quite good. Didn''t I always lose rank, so he asked me to help me and beat me to the king, but It¡¯s almost finished now."


    He sighed: "The game is so difficult."


    Su Xia: "Then don''t fight, the province will harm your teammates."


    "Am I playing badly?"


    Soul asks questions.


    This person really does not know how many dishes he has.


    Su Xia: "It''s okay."


    Oh, my conscience hurts.


    She sighed: "You choose the hero you are best at."


    Mu Chendong responded and took out his little Luban.


    Fortunately, he was quite good at playing, and there was nothing special that made Su Xia speechless in this round. At the moment of winning, the office door was pushed open, and Lu Jingyao and Lin Yu walked in together, and Mu Chen Dong''s voice was intertwined.


    "Hurry up, come on another round, chase after victory!"


    Su Xia: "Not coming, goodbye."


    After speaking, he quit the game and happily stood up and ran over. After sweeping away his emotions, Lu Jingyao was caught in his arms: "Why are you here?"


    Su Xia blinked: "Come and send you a loving lunch."


    Lin Yu put the steaming meal on the coffee table. After Su Xia thanked him, he went out.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at the lunch he had made in the morning, but with a few more dishes of porridge. He stretched out his hand to spoil Su Xia''s forehead, and gently raised the corners of his lips: "I Did you bring the meal you cooked in the morning to me at noon?"


    Su Xia touched the forehead that he had just hit: "Isn''t it the most important thing that I am here?"


    She smiled and said, "You said that I lied to you in the morning. I didn¡¯t lie to you. I said, it¡¯s really here."


    Lu Jingyao''s throat overflowed with a chuckle. He took Su Xia and sat down, took a pair of chopsticks and handed it to her, and then asked, "Did you have breakfast in the morning?"


    "have eaten."


    It¡¯s a bit late for breakfast, so Su Xia is not very hungry now. She put down the chopsticks, and then picked up a pack of snacks. She just tore the outer packaging and was snatched by Lu Jingyao. The voice said: "Eat."


    "I''m not hungry."


    Su Xia was wronged: "Wait until I''m hungry before eating."


    "You will be less hungry after eating snacks."


    "But now I don''t want to eat anything except snacks."


    The light in Su Xia''s eyes flickered slightly, and she paused and leaned in front of the man: "Otherwise, I have a few bites of rice, and then you give me snacks?"


    She had an expression that she had made a lot of concessions, which made Lu Jingyao amused and sighed softly.


    "Can''t eat too many snacks."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 911： Will it interrupt your work?

    Will Chapter 911 interrupt your work?


    Su Xia: "I know."


    She knows, but she just wants to eat.


    Lu Jingyao filled her with a little rice: "After all these are eaten, I will give you all the snacks, no matter how much you eat."


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes lit up: "Really?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "Really."


    She ate the meal happily, but after she had eaten all of it, she realized that she hadn''t eaten the snacks anymore, and she couldn''t eat anything after eating them.


    Lu Jingyao pitted her.


    Before playing games, she did not eat when she could eat.


    I can eat now, but I can¡¯t eat anymore.


    Seeing Su Xia frowning, he was obviously a little angry. Lu Jingyao took her hand and stood up with a smile: "Can you still eat dessert?"


    "No." Su Xia pouted, "I can''t eat anything."


    "Then wait until the afternoon when you have a stomach before eating." Lu Jingyao said, "There is a staff restaurant on the 16th floor, which also has desserts. It is open until 7 in the evening. We will go when you want to eat."


    Good fellow.


    What kind of company, the staff canteen even specializes in desserts.


    And it¡¯s free. All meals are contracted by the company.


    Su Xia wants to come here to work.


    She glanced at the time, it was almost two o''clock.


    Su Xia agreed: "I see."


    Lin Yu brought in a cup of coffee and a cup of milk tea. The milk tea was for Su Xia, and it was the brand she liked to drink.


    He seems to be not very old, he should be twenty-six or seventy-seven years old, and he can be the special assistant of the president of the Lu Group. He should be really amazing.


    Lu Jingyao went to work. Su Xia couldn''t support it. He drank two sips of milk tea and put it on the table, then walked to the floor-to-ceiling window bored and looked down.


    Afterward, he walked around the office silently, and when he walked to the desk, Lu Jingyao grabbed his wrist and pulled it into his arms to sit.


    He lowered his eyes, his dark pupils seemed to contain light, cold and indulgent, his brows were clear, and the light outside enveloped him, clearly beautiful.


    "Bored?"


    Su Xia hummed, sat in his arms and yawned, softly hugging his waist: "Will I disturb your work like this?"


    "No."


    She was relieved, and she leaned against the man''s chest with a smile, her delicate face was stunningly attractive.


    Su Xia poked her head and glanced at the documents placed on his desk.


    Lu Jingyao took the pen and wrote his name at the end of the paper.


    The pen is clean and sharp, with a smooth and flowing water.


    Su Xia asked, "What is this?"


    "Documents concerning the acquisition of another company."


    She pointed again: "What about that?"


    "A cooperation agreement with Wang''s Group."


    What Su Xia asked and what he answered, completely trusting.


    She yawned again, hugged Lu Jingyao''s waist, rubbed her head against his chest, and said sleepily, "Then you should remember to wake me up at four o''clock, I''m going to the cafeteria for dessert. ."


    I¡¯m so sleepy and don¡¯t forget to eat.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s face was so soft and awkward, he squeezed the little girl¡¯s face and smiled and said, "Okay, go to sleep."


    Su Xia slept very well. After waking up, she realized that she had been put on the bed in his lounge by Lu Jingyao, soft and soft, which made her feel a little bit unwilling.


    There is a watch on the wall.


    At three o''clock, she slept for about an hour.


    Su Xia sat up from the bed, rubbed her eyes and got out of bed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 912： She is Lu Jingyaos light

    Chapter 912 She Is Lu Jingyao''s Light


    There is some noise outside the office.


    Su Xia originally wanted to go to the bathroom to wash her face, when she heard an unusually cold voice coming over.


    "How did you get into Lu''s family."


    Lu Jingyao''s voice.


    Su Xia had a meal, and couldn''t help but relax a lot.


    Such a cold voice, Su Xia seems to have never heard of it.


    Even when he was in New Zealand before, when he saw the photos of her and Ling Zhiyan, he rushed back to China overnight, and he was not as cold as it is now.


    There is a small gap in the door of the lounge.


    She was lying by the door, looking outside through this little gap, she could only see that there was a man standing in front of Lu Jingyao.


    His face was pale, and his head was trembling.


    And Lu Jingyao was expressionless, his face shrouded in shadow, thin and frightening, alienated and cold.


    "You have done this for a week and haven''t done it well." The man''s dark eyes were filled with undisguised anger, and the soft voice that had always been in front of Su Xia was chilling at this moment.


    "With such an ability, do you think you can stay with Lu''s?"


    The man''s face was pale: "Mr. Lu, give me some time, I will continue to modify, I promise to satisfy you!"


    "How many times have you said this to me?"


    Lu Jingyao''s expression did not change in the slightest, his expression was indifferent and cold.


    "President Lu, you give me another chance." The man sweated profusely, "I will do it well."


    Then there was a long silence.


    Lu Jingyao did not speak, his pupils were shining with a cold light.


    His eyes are dark and dense, and the bottom of his eyes seems cold and dark as if there is no light to shine in.


    The man seems to be facing this final verdict.


    For a long time, I heard Lu Jingyao¡¯s cold voice that couldn¡¯t be colder: "The last time."


    His long legs overlapped, and his deep eyes seemed to look like Ruoyuowu glances at the lounge, and continued: ¡°If it still doesn¡¯t work, you know what to do. Lu does not raise idlers.¡±


    The man seemed to have just taken a shower in the water, and quickly nodded: "Okay, I will do it."


    Lu''s Group is a company that everyone wants to come to. It is extremely competitive. Not to mention that the benefits are the best company in the industry. Even the salary is much higher than other companies.


    He said with lingering fear: "Then I will go out first, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Jingyao nodded, his side face tightened, his lips pressed into a straight line, without any curvature.


    Until the man walked out of the office and gently closed the door, Su Xia felt that the heart she had been holding was finally let go.


    Lu Jingyao is so scary to be angry.


    It turns out that he has been playing with her all the time. This is really not something she can bear when she is angry.


    However, Lu Jingyao would not be so angry with her.


    Even he was so angry before that he couldn''t bear to say something to her.


    Su Xia cautiously walked to the bathroom and closed the door. After washing her face, she slowly opened the door.


    The man heard the sound here and immediately looked sideways, and the straight lips hooked instantly, and even the bottom of his eyes, which seemed to have no light to shine, became gentle and soft.


    Su Xia felt like a moment.


    She is Lu Jingyao''s light.


    The man beckoned to her, Su Xia walked over obediently, and was pulled by him to sit on his lap: "Why do you wake up so early."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 913： Its not easy to marry me

    Chapter 913 It''s not easy to marry me


    Su Xia blinked: "I was awakened by your voice."


    She raised her eyebrows: "President Lu is so fierce, I''m scared."


    "Are you scared?" Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but smiled, stretched out his hand and pinched her face, the magnetic voice filled with pampering, "Are you afraid?"


    "Yes, Mr. Lu is so fierce, who is not afraid."


    Lu Jingyao looked at her with a decent face and couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Well, I¡¯m fierce.¡±


    He leaned languidly on the back of the chair, the light from the back flanked his stiff nose, casting a faint shadow, and the little girl¡¯s smiling face reflected in the deep pupils, he continued: "So you behave. ."


    "Am I not good enough?" Su Xia said, "Mr. Lu, you can''t ask too much."


    She is serious: "People are rebellious."


    Lu Jingyao asked, "So?"


    The little girl looked at him and smiled: "But in front of Mr. Lu, I have no rebellious mind. I know Mr. Lu is doing it for my good."


    knows how to say it.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, and a smile appeared on his sculpted face. A faint laughter overflowed from his throat, and he continued: "That''s what I think in my heart?"


    "That must be!"


    Su Xia''s mouth today was like wiping honey, she smiled slightly: "Mr. Lu is not satisfied with what I said."


    Lu Jingyao looked at her lazily, waiting for her next words.


    "Your little girlfriend now has a stomach and can eat dessert, she said she really wants to eat it! But I don''t know where it is, it is more difficult to do."


    This is why the mouth is so sweet.


    Lu Jingyao''s black eyes turned slightly, and the light and shadow underneath them were soft: "Let''s go."


    He touched the little girl¡¯s head: "Take my little girlfriend to eat dessert."


    Su Xia¡¯s eyebrows are beautiful, she got off the man¡¯s lap, bounced by him, and walked to the elevator outside. Next to his office is the office of Lin Yu, a special assistant and other assistants. Even though I saw them two, I didn''t look at them much, and I continued to focus all my energy on work.


    They reached the 16th floor.


    Lu¡¯s staff restaurant is open all day.


    Not only a variety of meals, but also coffee milk tea, plus desserts and bread.


    The decoration is also very beautiful, it is almost no different from the professional cafe outside.


    Su Xia looked around strangely.


    I have a busy job, come here to relax with a cup of coffee in my spare time, and then go back to work.


    She stared eagerly: "Mr. Lu, you said, can I apply for Lu''s?"


    Lu Jingyao smiled: "What position are you applying for?"


    He led Su Xia to the place where the exquisite desserts were placed, and his eyes fell on her little face: "There is indeed an vacant position now."


    Su Xia is unclear, so: "Huh?"


    "Boss," the man said solemnly, "only this lack."


    Su Xia: "."


    Is this trying to trick her into getting the certificate?


    She hummed softly, ¡°Mr. Lu, your means of trying to trick me into getting married is too low, I don¡¯t want this.


    There were several small cakes in the window cabinet in front of her. She chose a strawberry and a mango, sat by the window with Lu Jingyao, and continued: ¡°It¡¯s not easy to marry me.¡±


    She holds her chin open, her tsundere expression is cute and loving.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 914： A cold behind

    Chapter 914


    The cake was brought up and placed in front of them. Lu Jingyao handed the fork to Su Xia, nodded and said: "Then I have to think about it."


    Su Xia dug a mouthful of the cake and put it in her mouth. The taste that melted in her mouth and she hadn''t touched her heart for a long time made her eagerly take another big mouthful.


    After eating this bite, her eyes fell on the shop window not far away. She slapped her mouth with the other small cakes she hadn''t eaten.


    Xue Mingan is not here today.


    It seems that no one knows how much she eats.


    Su Xia''s eyes turned cleverly, but Lu Jingyao saw through and thought: "Want to try something else?"


    He said softly: "I''ll get it for you."


    "it is good!"


    There are a total of seven or eight models, which are completely placed on the table. In front of Su Xia, her eyes are shining.


    The sinful hand held a fork and slowly stretched out to one of the cakes. At this moment, the WeChat prompt sounded abruptly, and Su Xia suddenly felt a bad premonition.


    Don¡¯t watch it.


    Wait until you finish eating.


    Su Xia struggled for less than a minute, and then decisively abandoned her mobile phone and ran into the arms of dessert.


    Lu Jingyao doesn''t like to eat this kind of dessert, and he rarely eats sweet things.


    He watched the little **** the opposite side taking bite after bite, and she was eating very fragrantly, her apple was rolled up and down, and his eyes fell on the fork in her hand: "I''ll try it."


    "Okay!"


    Although this is just the dessert in Lu''s staff canteen, it is not bad compared to the outside.


    She dug a little bit and fed it to Lu Jingyao. There were dots in the bottom of her eyes, with an expectant halo: "Is it delicious?"


    The sweetness between the lips and teeth is greasy.


    Lu Jingyao is very uncomfortable.


    Under the girl''s expectant expression, he nodded slowly: "It''s delicious."


    Su Xia has a satisfied expression on her face.


    Wait until she had wiped out all the desserts, Lu Jingyao went and brought a cup of milk tea.


    Adding the cake just now, it is a heat explosion.


    Su Xia remembered that she was going to shoot tomorrow and after meeting you, a sense of guilt suddenly rose in her heart, but the milk tea was close in front of her, she picked up and drank half a cup with a guilty sip.


    These are things that are usually extremely unpalatable under Xue Mingan¡¯s eyelids.


    Today is considered a break.


    She unlocked the lock screen at will, wanting to see who the person who had just sent her message was, but the moment she saw the name of the remarked person, she was stiff, even with the milk tea in front of her, she was suddenly not in the mood Drank it.


    Xue Mingan: "You took a rest today. I didn''t want to send it to you, but I think you have no ability to restrain yourself. So I have to remind you, don''t eat those with high calories. You will have a recording tomorrow. I advise you Just count."


    Su Xia: "."


    is simply a cold behind.


    Her first reaction turned out not to be a matter of tomorrow¡¯s shooting, but fortunately she didn¡¯t watch it just now.


    Otherwise, she would really not be in the mood to eat those desserts.


    Xue Mingan didn¡¯t know that she came to Lu¡¯s today.


    Don''t let him know about this matter.


    Su Xia reluctantly threw away the remaining half cup of milk tea, and then returned to the office with Lu Jingyao after eating and drinking.


    Lu Jingyao continued to work, she just lay on the sofa and played with her mobile phone.


    The recent hot searches are really boring. Apart from Wang Ke and He Xiyi who are selling badly because they have no scenes, they are really nothing good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 915： The concert date is fixed

    Chapter 915 Concert date is set


    He Xiyi was originally no one looking for her to film a movie, but Wang Ke lost his wife because of his scum, and all the careers around him were sluggish.


    Including a hot pot restaurant he opened before.


    Before the accident, although there was not much business, it was always someone who came to eat, and the tables and chairs in the store could be filled during the meal.


    Many of his fans came to check in specially.


    So three or four branches have been opened.


    But after the accident, everyone seemed to have evaporated. The hot pot restaurant was empty, and occasionally one or two pairs of people came to eat, and few were pitiful.


    Under this pressure, Wang Ke closed two branches. Now, including one main store, only two are still open.


    Before, the matter between him and He Xiyi was uproarious, similar to a TV series, and there were episodes after episodes. The divorce before, and now things have developed into Wang Ke''s career.


    Media reporters are watching closely, and any disturbance can be written as news and posted on Weibo.


    Anyway, his career can''t be compared with before.


    Whether it is the entertainment industry or the hot pot restaurant, it is very cold and pitiful.


    There is also the man who was broadcast live a few days ago was released from the detention center.


    And that night, he started the live broadcast with a new account in a high-profile manner, and talked freely. There was a sense of seeing everyone in the detention center as his fans.


    But the fans from all walks of life united and ridiculed him for a good meal.


    On the public screen of his live broadcast, he could barely see other people¡¯s comments. All he could see was the cynicism of various fans. The man¡¯s face changed, but he didn¡¯t dare to say anything. After the live broadcast, he was in a hurry. going offline.


    Follow this rhythm.


    Su Xia feels that his trumpet will be broadcast in a few days to the extent that his fans hate him, and it is estimated that he will be reported and blocked soon.


    She yawned and read the hot search back and forth several times. These two items are a little bit interesting, and the others are nothing.


    The paparazzi''s working ability is worse than the previous one!


    The sky outside gradually dimmed, and the lights in the office were quietly turned on. After Lu Jingyao was busy with the things on hand, after checking WeChat for a few times, he said softly: "The album will be released and the concert will be held. ."


    Su Xia glanced over suddenly, and ran over urgently: "When?"


    Lu Jingyao has not released a new album for almost a year. The whales have been looking forward to it. In fact, there were rumours that Lu Jingyao was about to release a new album before that, and the whales were basically half-believing.


    While looking forward to it, but also feel that it is false news, everything is still subject to the news of the studio.


    In fact, this is indeed true news.


    The gossip was mixed with true and false, and fans of all the fans were unbelievable.


    Lu Jingyao on the stage is completely different from him when he was acting. He is shining on the stage and he is born on the stage.


    Which one do you choose between acting and singing?


    Children only make choices, and the whales want them all.


    Sometimes when Su Xia uses her trumpet to super chat, she can often see whales posting on Weibo saying, "Brother, you work hard, I want to watch your concert, and also want to watch your TV series and movies, don¡¯t Take a break. ¡¯


    Watching Su Xia wanted to laugh.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 916： Is it strange to write an album for a girlfriend?

    Chapter 916 Is it unusual to write an album for a girlfriend?


    But when she sometimes searches for her name, she will also see Xia Fan posting on Weibo.


    "Xia Xia, you work hard, don''t rest! Give me a shot for me! I want to watch your modern costume drama, and I want to watch your ancient costume drama, so quickly join me in the group!"


    She also laughed at Lu Jingyao.


    Who has been spared by the sky.


    Lu Jingyao said lightly: "At the end of next month, all the shooting should be over after meeting you."


    He continued: "Tickets have already been prepared for you."


    Su Xia is happy.


    so good.


    She doesn¡¯t have to grab tickets, she has them all.


    At that time, you can go to see the ¡®horrible situation¡¯ of the whales grabbing tickets.


    Su Xia felt a little owed, but she smiled happily.


    At the end of next month, that time is still long enough for her to schedule her schedule.


    While the whales were looking forward to the album for a long time, they finally got the official certification of Lu Jingyao''s studio at a later time.


    And a short notice of less than 20 seconds was released. There are about two lyrics and melody in the middle. Lu Jingyao''s deep magnetic voice is accompanied by sweet and soft music, just like a lover''s mumbling in his ears, making a whale in a good moment. And the reaction of passersby exploded.


    ¡¾sounds amazing! The composer and lyrics are all Lu Jingyao! My brother is really a decathlon. Not only does he have good acting skills, but he is also so talented that he wants to get married. ¡¿


    ¡¾My wallet is ready! The album concert signing will lead to me, come on! I only have one request. I hope the whales will be gentle when they grab the tickets, and give those of us who have never seen our brother a chance. ¡¿


    ¡¾How many albums do you think Su Xia will buy? ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t think Su Xia will buy less. Didn¡¯t her previous trumpet get out of the fire one, she bought a total of 500 copies? It is said that a lot of whales were also given away in a lottery. The world of the rich is so unpretentious, and albums are bought according to hundreds and hundreds of albums. ¡¿


    ¡¾Will Su Xia create another trumpet to draw albums this time? ¡¿


    [Hey, Su Xia definitely doesn¡¯t have to grab the ticket. Her brother will definitely give her the ticket. It is probably the best position in the middle of the first row. I can¡¯t be envious, I¡¯m so sour. ¡¿


    ¡¾. I want to ask, when you heard and read those two lyrics, did you feel that the lyrics seemed to have a meaning, they seemed to be talking about someone, no, no, no. ¡¿


    ¡¾You follow me as a galaxy, but I feel that the galaxy in the sky is not comparable to you. Like mountains and seas, galaxies are hard to stop. Don¡¯t these few words mean that Su Xia chased Lu Jingyao for nine years? Could it be that this album was written specifically for Su Xia! Wocao my **** fainted by sweetness. ¡¿


    [Poor, fans are happy, but in the end this album was written by your idols for his girlfriend. It was so laughable, there is not one of the poorest fans in the entertainment industry. ¡¿


    [The black powder upstairs is coming out again. When your brother released the album a month ago, how many copies were sold out? You don¡¯t know how many copies have been sold, and you still have the face to sneer and ridicule. With one-tenth of Lu Jingyao''s, let''s jump again. ¡¿


    [Song is good enough, no matter who he wrote it for, look forward to it, I''m going to the concert site! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Jingyao will always drop God! ¡¿


    ¡¾People''s boyfriend and girlfriend''s affairs are close upstairs, what''s the matter? Is it unusual to write an album for a girlfriend? ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 917： How to fight the directors wits and courage

    Chapter 917 How to fight the director


    [My elder brother is almost looking for no such person, and he has the face to leapfrog the porcelain, funny, let¡¯s not say when your brother will reach the level of Lu Jingyao, may you find a girl like Su Xia? Friends? I''m afraid it''s not because of seeing Lu Jingyao and Su Xia who would bend over and bow to say hello. ¡¿


    was just a notice that was less than 20 seconds, and it set off a stormy heat on Weibo.


    Su Xia has heard of the full version.


    So she decided.


    When ?? waits for the official release of the album, she must first buy five to six hundred copies.


    Then keep some, and the other parts will be given to the whales by a lottery.


    It¡¯s been a long time since she used her trumpet, which Qianqian has to work **** today, for some lucky draws. Anyway, everyone knows that it is her.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s work at Lu¡¯s was almost finished. They went home first and simply made a little bit of food. After meeting you, Lu Jingyao cannot live here tonight because they will be filming tomorrow.


    Su Xia nestled in his arms, reluctantly reached out and hugged his waist, then cleverly climbed down and said: "You go back, pay attention to safety on the road, see you tomorrow."


    At first, I saw that she was so reluctant to bear herself, but also wondering if she would not sleep here for one night, and return to Lu Jingyao at Yuyan Mansion early tomorrow morning: "."


    He raised his eyebrows, lazily: "Wait a while, it''s still early."


    Su Xia looked down and looked at the time. It was already ten o''clock. Tomorrow the show crew came early, and she had to get up early. She shook her head: "It''s getting late. Go back to bed. If you don''t have a good rest, how can you fight the director? He is such a dog!"


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He leaned on the back of the sofa: "But I am not sleepy. I will stay a while and go back. If you are sleepy, go to bed first."


    Su Xia is not sleepy either.


    For so many years, she only went to bed at zero o''clock, so she developed the habit of not being able to sleep at that point.


    "That" she hesitated for a moment, then returned to the man''s arms to sit again, "I will wait and sleep again."


    Lu Jingyao did not speak.


    A smile gradually emerged from the bottom of his eyes.


    The latest update of Redemption Tonight is shown on TV.


    The plot is halfway through. It is the ambiguous period of the hero and the heroine. What netizens look forward to most is the redemption filming.


    At this time, Su Xia, Lu Jingyao and Mu Chendong are already very familiar.


    What can often be seen in the tidbits is the daily conflict between Su Xia and Mu Chendong, as well as the appearance of Su Xia running past with bright eyes as soon as Lu Jingyao appeared.


    Everyone can clearly feel that in the tidbits during this period, the atmosphere between Lu Jingyao and Su Xia is obviously different.


    Especially Lu Jingyao, both his looks and actions are both obvious.


    This is the carnival of Yanba¡¯s CP fans. The big guys edited a lot of double-standard videos and even went out of the circle, attracting a large number of new fans. CP Chaohua continued for the first few months, and it was not stable.


    To the extent that Su Xia was a real master, he was amazed, even if he hadn''t noticed it before, Lu Jingyao''s completely different attitude towards himself and others is simply obvious in the double-labeled video.


    This is a group of girls using microscopes to knock sugar.


    Su Xia''s small and large numbers are divided very clearly. In order to avoid any trouble with the big and small numbers, I will check repeatedly before cutting the numbers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 918： Why are you so nervous

    Chapter 918 Why Are You So Nervous


    So she doesn¡¯t have to worry about hand slippage at all.


    In fact, in the entertainment industry, with regard to the problem of hand slip, it is true that some people really accidentally clicked it, but other people did it deliberately.


    I just want to expose the hot spots.


    Hand sliding this matter, Su Xia is more to prevent this from happening.


    So after so many years, she hasn¡¯t had anything about hand slipping likes.


    Recently, the hottest topic on the Internet is the plot of salvation and Lu Jingyao¡¯s new album.


    Su Xia simply received the picture and received softness.


    Mingming Zhengzhu is right in front of her, but she stares at the screen at Lu Jingyao on the phone.


    This matter is going to spread out, and it is estimated that it will be on the list of annual confusing behaviors.


    At this moment, Xiaoyi sent her a WeChat.


    She finished receiving the last picture and opened the chat dialog.


    "Sister Xia Xia, Chang Yuxin''s Weibo is following you, let''s see if you want to go back."


    Chang Yuxin is her little fan girl. Su Xia remembers that when she had an interview before, she desperately asked everyone to see the redemption.


    Have never been in contact with her, and never met her, but through this interview, it can be seen that she is quite cute.


    Su Xia lit the screen: "Well, I''ll go back to customs."


    After finishing talking, he logged in to his tuba, and then returned to Chang Yuxin.


    Suddenly let Xia fans caught, Chang Yuxin''s fans also found out that Su Xia had returned to customs with their sister, hurriedly in the comment area and in the private letter, let Chang Yuxin hurry to check it out.


    Not long after, Chang Yuxin posted a Weibo.


    "Well, am I a successful star chasing! I love you Sister Xia Xia! You absolutely didn''t know that I laughed for ten minutes after seeing it."


    Then there was a girl who had a good relationship with TV series before and asked her if she could push Su Xia¡¯s WeChat to Chang Yuxin.


    Want to come, this girl and Chang Yuxin also know each other.


    Su Xia happily agreed.


    After a while, there was a message requesting approval from a friend: "Sister Xia Xia, I¡¯m Chang Yuxin."


    Passed her friend, she sent five or six emoticons that were more than heart, Lu Jingyao glanced at it, and his brows wrinkled in an instant.


    "Who is this."


    "My fan." Su Xia''s attention was focused on the phone. She sent a blushing emoji and raised her chin proudly, "Look, so many people like me, you have to be a little bit Crisis perception doesn¡¯t know!"


    Lu Jingyao faintly responded, and the squishy magnetic voice resounded in Su Xia¡¯s ears: "I see."


    "."


    Su Xia suddenly felt something was wrong.


    She seems a little bit too arrogant.


    The man''s eyes were pitch black, with some gloom that shocked her.


    She quickly recovered: "This is a girl, as you can tell from the remarks, Chang Yuxin is just a girl''s name!"


    Su Xia''s mouth is endless: "Even if other men like me, but you are the only one in my heart, just like so many girls like you, and you only have me in your heart. , After all, we are all too good, it¡¯s not normal not to let people like us, right?"


    She feels like a sophistry.


    Lu Jingyao smiled, reached out and touched her small face: "Well, I didn''t say anything, why are you so nervous."


    You didn''t say anything, your expression is obviously wrong.


    Now it¡¯s a chapter with a thousand words. Starting from the next chapter, it has become a chapter with two thousand words. The book currency will be a bit more. But in fact, the book currency used in the chapter with a thousand words is the same. I hope everyone can understand. La~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 919： The director just cant afford it

    Chapter 919 The director just can''t afford to play


    Su Xia said dogishly: "I just want to explain to you, lest you misunderstand anything."


    She is serious: "Some feelings are separated because some words are not spoken. We just want to make them clear."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    I never noticed that the little girl could talk like this before.


    His gaze was fixed on Su Xia''s face, and he nodded slowly for a moment.


    "Okay, it''s really late." Su Xia wanted to stand up from Lu Jingyao''s arms, but the big hand hoop around her waist was so tight that she couldn''t get up, so she could only helplessly raise her eyes and continue. , "It''s almost twelve o''clock."


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes and met her gaze.


    The man¡¯s eyes flashed with shimmering light, seeming to be calculating something, scorching and blazingly shrouded her under his eyes, like a huge net, making Su Xia¡¯s heart slightly trembling and uneasy. .


    Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand and pulled at his shirt, revealing the faint cold white collarbone and **** Adam''s apple inside.


    Su Xia felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere at the moment, but she fell into the beauty in front of her and couldn''t help herself. She couldn''t help but swallowed and raised her eyes tremblingly, her voice soft and waxy: "Brother? "


    Lu Jingyao''s lips curled up slightly, and a low, deep, bewitching voice overflowed from his nose: "Huh? What''s wrong, Qianqian."


    seemed to whisper, Su Xia''s face became slightly ruddy.


    She shook her head: "It''s okay."


    This is tempting her.


    But Su Xia¡¯s reason told her that there will be a recording of the show tomorrow, not possible.


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze glanced at her swaying little face, the corners of her lips were even more hooked, and the sharp and beautiful jaw line showed a beautiful arc because of the slightly raised head. He supported his forehead with one hand, even the Adam''s apple. They are becoming more and more sexy.


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock, and there will be recording tomorrow."


    Su Xia thought that this person knew it too. Just as she wanted to speak, she saw the man stretch her hand over, hooked her waist, tightly preventing her from moving, and then directly hugged her. Up.


    There was a faint grin in his voice: "Just once, my brother is considerate of you."


    Su Xia: "."


    Su Xia: "???"


    Oh, this is really considerate.


    This is the wolf!


    It''s that he stayed in the bright spot, but he was like a hungry wolf in his heart. He had counted thousands of times!


    Fortunately, he did know it well. Knowing that the production team would come in the morning, Su Xia didn¡¯t have much trouble. After holding her to the bathroom to wash, Yun Danfeng gently patted her on the back after her accusing eyes. .


    "Go to sleep," the man''s voice was slightly dumb, "It''s really late."


    Su Xia was tired enough, she muttered and didn''t know what she said, her eyelids were really unable to open her eyes when she was fighting, and she soon fell asleep.


    She was woken up by an alarm clock the next day.


    It is estimated that Lu Jingyao ordered her. She was the only one on the bed. The other side was very cold. Lu Jingyao left early.


    Su Xia yawned, sat up, and went to the bathroom to wash in her slippers.


    There were no traces on her neck, she opened her clothes slightly, and she saw a little trace on her waist.


    It seems that the clothes that show off the waist can''t be worn recently.


    She sighed slightly, and received a call from Xue Mingan after she finished washing.


    After knowing that she was up, she went to her home with Xiaoyi and the makeup and styling teacher and other staff. She simply put on a light makeup, and then got a ball on her head.


    wears casual clothes, the whole person looks very sunny and beautiful.


    The place to go for this stop is the seaside.


    Su Xia guessed that one of the three stops must be the seaside.


    After all, it¡¯s summer, and it makes sense to go to the beach. She brought all the sunscreen in her home, especially the sunscreen clothing, and she also sneaked in a swimsuit.


    How can I not bring a swimsuit when I go to the beach.


    Although she can''t swim.


    But it¡¯s okay!


    The program group shot all the way from home to L City, a city near the sea. She and Lu Jingyao were not the first to arrive. Zhou Zhi and Hu Huihui were talking and laughing while standing on the beach.


    After seeing the two of them, Hu Huihui waved happily.


    The sun was very big, and Su Xia sprayed half a bottle of sunscreen spray, but when she saw this kind of sun, she was still quite flustered. She ran all the way to under the sunshade umbrella, squinting her eyes slightly and said: " Ultraviolet rays, the life-long enemy of female artists."


    Hu Huihui pointed to the instructor: ¡°I just heard him say that we are going to run on the beach. Whoever runs first has the right to choose the house first and have lunch today.¡±


    This day, running on the hot sand?


    Su Xia squinted her eyes with a fierce face. After the defendant was sued, the director who was trembling suddenly glanced at her face, smiling but not smiling: "Okay, run, record the show, lest you be told that we are playing tricks. Big name."


    She continued: "But I have a suggestion, should we play bigger? Director, you also join in running with them, if you run first, then we will sleep on the beach tonight without food, if If you run second, then we will have no food to eat. If you run third, keep it as it is. If you run last, give us all the ingredients for the next few days."


    "How about it, whether to play or not."


    Hu Huihui immediately became energetic: "Play! Director, don''t be too troublesome!"


    Even Zhou Zhi''s eyes came out.


    "." The director glanced at his figure and said silently, "The director just can''t afford it."


    Although Su Xia said it was very seductive.


    But she absolutely knew that he would definitely run the last, so she said so.


    Now it belongs to the chat before the official recording. Before the recording started, he turned his head to look at the youngest guy in the whole program group, and then beckoned to him.


    After asking the young man to come over, the two of them immersed themselves in the conversation. The director turned to smile and said: "The proposal of Xia Xia just now seemed quite interesting to me. So, let¡¯s change someone to Huihui¡¯s from our program group. How about being a pd? Everything is as Xia Xia said before. If he runs last, then all the ingredients for the next few days will be given to you.


    "." Su Xia screamed, and she glanced at the confident director with her arms around her chest.


    The young man seems to have good physical strength. Running this kind of thing is a piece of cake for him.


    The director has enough dogs.


    The four people discussed for a while, and decided to wait for Bai Jie and Dong Wenbin to come.


    Although the task of running is simple, there are a lot of bets in the middle.


    This is no longer a struggle between guests.


    This is a duel between the program group and their six guests.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 920： Im getting older

    Chapter 920 Then I am getting older


    Not long after, Bai Jie and Dong Wenbin rushed over from a short distance with their bags on their backs.


    I heard the director¡¯s deeds of not being a person when I first came.


    Bai Jie glanced at the big sun outside the parasol, reached Su Xia¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°It¡¯s the three of them running right.¡±


    Su Xia nodded.


    Her face suddenly relaxed: "Then let them run, as long as it''s not us."


    Dong Wenbin next to ?? heard it with a face that I knew.


    "But you guys Wen Bin can''t run. He usually doesn''t want to call him out for a walk at night, so he will definitely run the last." Bai Jie continued, "That guy, I think running should be very good, otherwise the director I won¡¯t send him out. Let him come out. That means the director is sure. He is such a dog, so how could we win."


    Director: "."


    He is still here!


    Is he serious about saying that he is serious?


    Heartbroken.


    Su Xia turned to look sideways at the director. After pursing her lips, she said, "Then there is a person from your side, and a person from our side. If you win, we will sleep on the beach and have no food. After we win, Give us all the ingredients for a few days. It''s fair to say."


    Unexpectedly, the director directly nodded in agreement. It was a bit unusual smoothly.


    "Okay, yes."


    Hu Huihui said anxiously: "This is not like a director''s style."


    Zhou Zhi also nodded: "That young man is definitely capable."


    Su Xia: "."


    Has the director reached this point? I promised them that things would go a little bit smoother, and everyone panicked that there was a problem with the director.


    Lu Jingyao and Zhou Zhi said a few words in a low voice, as if they were discussing who the two of them would run. Zhou Zhi looked down and thought for a while, then raised his hand and said: "If you run, I will come."


    He slowly said, ¡°I used to run quite well when I was in school, and I have broken our school¡¯s record of 100 meters.¡±


    The director''s smile, which he was holding the winning ticket, suddenly froze.


    He twisted his eyebrows instantly, and whispered in the ears of the staff next to him: "Check, which school Zhouzhi attended before."


    Don¡¯t be any sports academy.


    This young man in their program group is because the school he went to before was a sports academy and he was very good at running, so he was so relieved that he would definitely win.


    Is Zhou Zhi a bug in the middle?


    The staff quickly checked the school where Zhou Zhi graduated: "He is from the Film Academy."


    The director breathed a sigh of relief.


    He smiled and said, "Let¡¯s start, let¡¯s not do a 100-meter run. Let¡¯s have an 800-meter run, just by the sea. When there will be a staff waiting for you at the end point, you will win or lose according to what Xia Xia just said. Come, we are all talking."


    Dog is still a dog after all.


    It''s 800 meters directly.


    But everyone nodded in agreement.


    So the recording officially started, everyone simply passed the opening, and soon entered the duel time.


    Zhou Zhi and the young man stood on the starting line.


    He raised his head and looked in Hu Huihui''s direction: "Wife, don''t you say a word to encourage me?"


    Hu Huihui casually said: "There are no words of encouragement, but I think you should look at the other four people standing next to me. If you lose, you are done."


    Zhou Zhi: "."


    Suddenly wake up!


    He leaned close to the young man, smiling: "Let us have a little water."


    "Brother Zhou, I let you go, the director will not let me go."


    Zhou Zhi: "In this case, I originally wanted you not to lose so ugly. I think you are young and want to let you go. You won''t give me a chance!"


    The director twitched the corners of his mouth, looked at the upright and awe-inspiring way he said, and said with his voice: "Everyone is here!"


    Zhou Zhi finally closed his mouth and made preparations to run. As the whistle sounded, he rushed forward quickly.


    It''s only eight hundred meters, which is not a problem for him.


    When he was in school before, he ran five kilometers in the sports meeting!


    Although I was about to vomit at the end, but compared with this 800 meters, this can not be reached in minutes.


    It¡¯s not that he blows, he can run past a few of those lads


    At this moment, a figure quickly ran over from the side and left him behind at a distance of one meter.


    Zhouzhi was desperately running forward from the beginning, trying to leave people behind from the very beginning, so that they would not be overtaken in the end.


    But now he has been overtaken before he has even run half of it.


    And now the sun is above his head, it is a bit uncomfortable for him to bask in.


    Zhou Zhi frowned and realized that things were not easy.


    He riveted enough, exhausted all his strength and ran forward, and once again passed the young man.


    But within a few seconds, he was overtaken again.


    And he seemed to be deliberately angry. He didn''t throw him far away. There was only about one meter in the middle. He was clearly right in front of him, but it was as far away as a canyon.


    Zhou Zhi: "."


    This young man inherited the director¡¯s damage.


    The bamboo shoots on the mountain are almost finished by these two people.


    Seeing that the end point not far away was approaching, his face turned red, and he pulled out his legs in a violent sprint to speed up the sprint forward.


    The young man was also completely unwilling to show weakness. The two were almost synchronized and crossed the finish line.


    I was very tired from week to week, I lay directly on the ground, and quickly got up in the next second, and ran under the shade of the tree howling: "This sand is so hot, my meat is almost cooked."


    The staff quickly walked over and took a bottle of mineral water to quench his thirst.


    Sweating profusely, he drank a bottle of water, and then walked to one of the staff carrying the machine, ready to watch the video appraisal, to see who the two of them crossed the finish line faster line.


    Hu Huihui and several people got off the beach buggy and walked straight.


    Zhou Zhi squinted his eyes and looked at it seriously, then his face changed and he didn''t even look at Hu Huihui, turned his head and ran away.


    hid behind one of the staff members, his face looked like an enemy.


    "." Hu Huihui looked at him with her hands on her hips.


    You don¡¯t need to look at it, the result is obvious.


    "Aren¡¯t you pretty awesome! Blowing by my side every day, what''s going on at critical moments!"


    Zhou Zhi poked his head out silently: "Then I am older, that young man is so young, five or six years younger than me, I almost ran past him, isn''t it reasonable!"


    At this time, old age is used as an excuse.


    In the past, whoever said he was old, he was anxious with whom.


    After watching Zhou Zhi lose by a small gap, Su Xia turned her head to look at the director who came up happily, and smiled.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 921： Never obedient

    Chapter 921 Never Obedient


    "Come on, let''s start the game."


    This sentence directly confused the director and other people around him.


    "What starts the game?" The director looked in astonishment, "Isn''t the game over?"


    Su Xia looked innocent: "Huh? When did it end? The three of them obviously haven''t selected a room yet, what are you talking about?"


    Bai Jie quickly recovered from her surprise. She quickly stood beside Su Xia and nodded solemnly: "Xia Xia is right. The game hasn''t started yet."


    "." The director almost didn''t come up at once.


    He walked a few steps forward, completely missing the ecstatic look just now: "Didn¡¯t you have an appointment with our program team to have one person on each side? If you win, I will give you all the ingredients for the next few days. If you lose, you will sleep on the beach hungry, haven''t you said that?"


    "No." Su Xia shook her head, "Not at all, do you have any evidence?"


    They were all verbal appointments just now, and they had made an appointment before the official start of recording. At that time, the machine hadn''t been turned on, so how could evidence be recorded.


    The director looked at the replay that just opened.


    He said that the original game plan was for three pairs of guests to compete, but after Su Xia¡¯s proposal, he changed the game.


    But at that time, Su Xia neither admitted nor denied.


    Director: "."


    Sad.JPG.


    Su Xia''s arms crossed her chest, her gaze fell on the director''s face and she glanced a few times, gently curling the corners of her lips.


    How can you beat the director?


    That is even more dog than him.


    Su Xia looked at the director and sighed slightly, then turned to discuss with a few other people, and continued: "Well, let''s not live in the ocean view villa tonight. You can give us some Tent, and then simply give us a bit of food at noon and at night, we won¡¯t have the game, and it¡¯s really hot enough, how about it?"


    Retreat, and the director will definitely agree.


    Moreover, they really lost.


    This is also a beach sleeper, right?


    Sure enough, the director nodded eagerly.


    gave them four tents, which were **** in front of the sea view villa.


    The two married couples live together. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are separated, and the two tents are not far away.


    The director tweeted twice, sitting under a big umbrella, watching Su Xia dragging her suitcase into the tent and sorting it out a bit, saying: "Xia Xia, you can''t afford it!"


    Su Xia blinked at him, learning what he had said before, nodding: "Yes, Xia Xia just can''t afford it."


    Director: "."


    Fine.


    The lunch at noon is also a bit conscientious for the program crew. They gave them seafood and the like. Su Xia was full and lay down comfortably under the parasol. She yawned and was a little lethargic.


    The tent at noon is really hot. There is no air conditioning, not even a fan. The evening is better, only the umbrella under the umbrella can block the sun to cool down.


    She closed her eyes gently, and suddenly felt a gust of wind in her deep sleep, and the coolness caused her consciousness to return a little from her dreamland. Her eyes narrowed open, in a dim state. He seemed to see a familiar figure sitting next to him, looking down at the phone in his hand, but the other hand was holding a fan and fanning her again and again.


    It turned out to be so cool.


    Drowsiness continued, and Su Xia soon fell asleep again.


    Bai Jie and Dong Wenbin were also resting under the parasol. She felt tired after holding the fan twice and fanning it twice. Then she looked at Lu Jingyao not far away, and her elbow was twice on the waist of Dong Wenbin, who closed her eyes and rested.


    Dong Wenbin opened his eyes, lazily: "What are you doing."


    "Look at Jing Yao!" Bai Jie said, "So sweet! Look at you again!"


    Dong Wenbin raised his eyes and said nonchalantly: "Jing Yao and Xia Xia are still in love with each other. We are both old and old, so we don¡¯t have that set long ago."


    Bai Jie did not speak. She turned her head and wanted to see Zhou Zhi and Hu Huihui, but she saw them both in reverse. Zhou Zhi fell asleep, and it was Hu Huihui who fanned him.


    Especially what Hu Huihui showed on the outside is that she dislikes Zhou Zhi, but in fact, it can be seen from the small movements that she actually likes Zhou Zhi no less than Zhou Zhi.


    Dong Wenbin saw it, so he raised his eyebrows in time, and smiled: "Come on, wife, look at them."


    Bai Jie glared at him: "Shut up and go to bed."


    Dong Wenbin: "."


    Su Xia woke up at more than three o''clock in the afternoon. Compared to noon, it was more than one and a half cooler.


    She removed her makeup before going to bed, so she is now in a completely bare-faced state, but she is still beautiful and exquisite.


    Lu Jingyao took a bottle of mineral water for her to drink, Su Xia drank half of the bottle in one breath, then looked at the sky not far away, and said with a smile: "Is this place beautiful to watch the sunrise?"


    "Yes." Lu Jingyao said, "Would you like to see? I call you to get up tomorrow morning?"


    "Okay." Su Xia promised neatly, and her raised eyes were as bright as the stars at night.


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but softened his eyebrows. He smiled and said, "Then when I call you tomorrow, you are not allowed to stay in bed and get up."


    Su Xia knows that she already has many such precedents, but she is still very confident that she will be able to get up tomorrow morning. With her chin held up, she hums cutely, "The one who gets up is a pig!"


    "This is what you said."


    "Yes, I said it!"


    Su Xia pointed to the camera: "It''s all filming, I won''t be fooling you."


    Lu Jingyao smiled non-committal, and said nothing.


    After the temperature drops, it is more obvious that the sand does not burn your feet.


    Su Xia changed her pair of slippers, took the red bucket and shovel she got from the program group, and rushed into the sea with her sun hat happily. She wanted to pick up some beautiful shells on the beach. , And finally walked into the water.


    Lu Jingyao frowned and said, "Be careful, don''t run far, just play here."


    Su Xia pouted: "I see, you have said it several times."


    Lu Jingyao: "Isn''t it because you just agreed every time, never being obedient?"


    Su Xia tilted her head: "Am I not listening? I am obviously the most obedient."


    Lu Jingyao looked at her: "Then come here."


    Su Xia: "I don''t."


    The staff are almost unable to hold back their smiles.


    Lu Jingyao looked helpless, he changed his shoes and walked to her side. Su Xia almost couldn''t stand still and was held in his arms by the man.


    The man helplessly helped her stand firmly: "What am I talking about."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 922： Getting up is not easy

    Chapter 922 Getting up is not an easy task


    Su Xia raised her head, her eyes seemed to be brighter than the stars: "Brother, fortunately there is you!"


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He lightly patted the little **** the head, and sighed silently: "Use this trick again?"


    As soon as you realize that the situation in front of you is a bit unfriendly to you, you will act like a baby at him.


    Su Xia blinked: "Don''t you like it?"


    Dare to say that you don¡¯t like to try it!


    Lu Jingyao Yu Guangli caught sight of the waves coming again, reached out his hand to support Su Xia¡¯s shoulders, his voice was clear and magnetic: "I like it."


    "That''s it."


    Su Xia said confidently: "I just know you like it, so that''s why."


    is actually relying on him to spoil himself.


    After playing in the water for a while, she went to the beach, looking for shells with her bare feet.


    Compared with her leisurely sentiment, Bai Jie and Dong Wenbin, the old couple, almost never left under the umbrella.


    The two people lie on the recliner, looking at Su Xia who is happy in time, which is quite interesting.


    Anyway, as long as the two of them don¡¯t move, it¡¯s pretty fun.


    In the afternoon, more tourists come to play on the beach.


    Su Xia and the others are in the villa area. This area is an exclusive beach for the guests staying. The surrounding circle is surrounded and ordinary tourists cannot enter.


    Su Xia looked at the tourists who were having fun in the sea with the swimming ring, and looked at the director a little eagerly.


    "Do you have swimming laps?"


    "Of course there are." The director said, "We have everything, do you want it?"


    Lu Jingyao heard the words and looked sideways at Su Xia.


    He held down the radio microphones of two people, and raised his eyebrows gently: "You want to play?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Hu Huihui walked out of her tent. She changed into a white swimsuit, a more conservative type, and put on a sun protection suit outside, and walked into the sea with Zhou Zhi.


    Su Xia: ". Yes."


    Fortunately, she also brought a swimsuit.


    "I can''t swim, you teach me, brother."


    She picked up her little red bucket and smiled: "I''m going to change my swimsuit."


    "." Lu Jingyao pursed his lips, "Don''t change it, I will teach you alone when I finish recording the show another day."


    "Why another day, what a good opportunity now." Su Xia said, "You teach me to swim, then you don''t have to worry about my safety!"


    After she finished speaking, she paused, tilted her head and looked at the man''s face for a while, and then came to understand quickly: "Sniffy."


    Lu Jingyao stretched out his face without changing his face, hooked her waist and pressed into his arms: "You only need to wear it for me."


    Su Xia pouted her lips and snorted softly: "Don''t think about it, I won''t wear it to you."


    "But brother wants to see it."


    The man¡¯s voice was low and with a little bewilderment, Su Xia¡¯s heart jumped immediately, and her uncontrollable face turned red slightly: "Old-fashioned criticism."


    The director over there is extremely anxious.


    He only saw what Su Xia and Lu Jingyao were whispering very intimately, but the microphone was held down by the two of them, and they could not hear anything.


    And now the camera teacher didn¡¯t follow along, just put some tripods on the beach, so they didn¡¯t even know what they said.


    commit sin.


    I really want to know.


    Unknowingly, it was night. Su Xia wore a thin coat and sat on a chair outside the tent with Lu Jingyao. The sea breeze slowly blew in, making Su Xia who was a little sleepy after eating suddenly awake.


    She leaned back in her chair, looked at the director and asked: "What shall we do tomorrow? I should be able to live in that sea-view villa tomorrow. I haven''t lived in it yet. I really want to live."


    The director silently glanced at her, met the sights of Bai Jie and others who were watching together, and said softly, "Tomorrow."


    He said: "Tomorrow night, there will be a music festival on the beach. Do you want to see it."


    Bai Jie and Dong Wenbin almost said in unison: "I don''t want to."


    The two of them lazily said, ¡°It¡¯s better to watch TV shows and sleep at home. In the lives of young people, the two of us don¡¯t want to join in the fun anymore.¡±


    Zhou Zhi and Hu Huihui raised their hands to express their desire to go.


    The director continued: "You can go if you want, or stay at home if you don''t want to go. I just tell you that it''s close to you anyway, just a few steps away."


    Although it says so.


    But the director''s eyes have been locked tightly on Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    If these two people go, the scene of the music festival doesn''t have to explode.


    Just provide editing material.


    But Su Xia saw through his premeditated plan and spoke lazily, ¡°Let¡¯s see the situation tomorrow. Anyway, it¡¯s close. If we want to go, we will go.¡±


    Director: ". Yeah."


    Hu Huihui curiously asked: "Will singers be invited at the festival?"


    For such a large-scale music festival, it will definitely invite some entertainers in the entertainment industry.


    Su Xia raised her brows slightly and became interested.


    The staff member said: "Yes, the music festival here is an annual, which is considered to be very large in China, so every year some artists are invited, not only singers, but also actors."


    She said a few names, all of them were famous singers and actors, and Su Xia¡¯s name made Su Xia familiar.


    Chang Yuxin.


    is the girl who likes her.


    The names of these people directly caused Bai Jie and Dong Wenbin to sit up straight and start to move.


    The director said: "If you are sure to go, you''d better tell me before five o''clock tomorrow afternoon. I will give you the tickets and the festival will start at six o''clock."


    Such a large music festival, there must be a lot of people.


    Su Xia quietly approached Lu Jingyao and asked, "Do you want to go?"


    "If you go, I''ll go." The man said.


    She paused and nodded: "Then let''s go, it''s boring at home anyway."


    Moreover, among the few singers who came here, there were people whom Su Xia knew but hadn''t seen for a long time, but those singers Lu Jingyao must have known each other.


    After all, he is an actor, but he is also a singer.


    The six people chatted for a while in the night, and then went back to their tent and got ready to sleep after taking a shower.


    Lu Jingyao first went to Su Xia''s place, covered her with a thin blanket, and asked her a few words before leaving.


    Their tent is just below the ocean view room, rooted in a place that cannot be flooded during high tide, but in the silent night, the sound of the waves can be clearly heard.


    is also a bit disturbing.


    Fortunately, there are staff on duty outside, which made Su Xia feel at ease, so she fell asleep without knowing it.


    Before going to bed, she still felt that she could see the sunrise as soon as she opened the tent here, so she would definitely be able to get up tomorrow.


    But when the zipper of her tent was unzipped the next day and Lu Jingyao''s low and deep voice came in her ear, she realized that getting up was not an easy task.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 923： I am a pig

    Chapter 923 I''m a Pig


    The sky was dizzy and there was no light, her sleepy eyes could not be opened, and she rolled over irritably, pulled the blanket to the top of her head and covered her face, and continued to sleep.


    But Lu Jingyao pulled her blanket down, and reluctantly said softly: "Qianqian, if you get up again, you won''t see the sunrise."


    Su Xia muttered: "I don''t watch it, I want to sleep, if you can''t see it, then you can''t see it."


    Lu Jingyao stretched out her hand to fish for her wrist: "Who said yesterday that the person who got up was a pig?"


    He held her soft wrist in his palm, Su Xia did not struggle, she closed her eyes and was silent for a while, and opened her mouth to learn two pig screams.


    Soft and glutinous, said cutely, "I am a pig."


    Lu Jingyao didn''t expect it for a while, couldn''t help but laughed low.


    Even the staff who had just changed shifts and continued to be on duty were a little bit speechless by Su Xia''s operation.


    The female entertainer is the first person to learn from pigs.


    But why is Su Xia so cute when she learns how to call a pig!


    This is the unevenness of the world.


    Lu Jingyao smiled and gave Su Xia the blanket to re-tweak, and his side face was soft and unpretentious: "Go to sleep, I will call you when I have dinner in the morning."


    Su Xia was already sleepy and lost consciousness. After she subconsciously responded, there was no movement.


    Lu Jingyao hooked her lips, bent over and kissed her forehead shallowly, then gently closed the zipper of the tent.


    When Su Xia woke up, it was already 7:30 in the morning.


    She sat up in a daze, rubbed her eyes, yawned and walked out of the tent, the sun''s glare made her frown.


    Hu Huihui and the others are not awake, so it is quiet outside, only Lu Jingyao sitting next to the director, and the two are smiling and chatting.


    The voice was deliberately lowered, for fear of waking them up.


    Lu Jingyao immediately saw her, and then walked over. He twisted the little girl¡¯s hair and touched her ears: ¡°Why do you wake up so early? It¡¯s not time for breakfast yet.¡±


    Su Xia remembered what she had done this morning, and said nonsense: "It''s not too early, right."


    She looked at the big sun that had risen: "Is it too late to watch the sunrise now?"


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows: "What do you think?"


    The little girl apologized immediately: "Sorry brother, I thought I could get up."


    She smiled embarrassedly: "The result is still nothing."


    "Remember when you learned how to call pigs?" Lu Jingyao hooked her waist and gestured in the direction of the director. "I just heard the director say that I want to cut a special for you and play it in a loop."


    Su Xia: "."


    Su Xia: "???"


    She opened her eyes wide in disbelief: "It''s true."


    The director tactically leaned back and leaned back in the chair: "Really."


    Good fellow.


    Su Xia''s gaze was condensed on his face with a chill, fiddled with her hair, and hummed indifferently: "Whatever you want, I can hold it anyway."


    Director: "."


    Although Su Xia does have the capital to say that.


    He was just joking about it.


    As a result, once again, I clearly felt the value of the face that God enjoys eating and eating, so I can be so confident.


    The gap between people is so obvious and heart-wrenching.


    The program group has rooms for them to wash and change clothes. When Su Xia is ready to come out, Bai Jie and others also get up.


    Everyone ate breakfast together, eliminating the need to run to choose a house. The three pairs casually took the key and left. Su Xia happily took the key once and opened the middle villa.


    The purpose of entering is a clean swimming pool.


    A total of three floors, blue and white decoration design, simple and beautiful, without losing the luxurious atmosphere.


    She slumped comfortably on the sofa, waiting for Lu Jingyao to lift the luggage of the two of them upstairs, as if suddenly remembering something in the middle, she directly sat up and walked to the kitchen of the villa exquisitely.


    Then I opened the refrigerator, and it was empty and there was nothing on it.


    She shouldn¡¯t have any expectations for the director team.


    Su Xia returned to the sofa and turned on the TV.


    The local TV stations are talking about the music festival tonight. Su Xia searched on Weibo, and every previous session was very strong. Not only netizens came to join in the fun, but also for their own love. Fans who grabbed tickets to watch.


    Very lively.


    Su Xia looked forward to it.


    The ticket program group for the music festival in the evening has been sent over. Perhaps it is because there is an event tonight. Today¡¯s program group is very calm and not demonized. They even sent them all the ingredients they need today in the morning.


    Su Xia satisfactorily went upstairs to make-up after dinner.


    Although her makeup skills are not as good as those of a professional team, it is still possible. For the occasion, she wore her own beach dress, burgundy, which can be worn on the shoulder or pulled up.


    Su Xia also wore a beach hat and sunglasses, looked in the mirror and went downstairs with satisfaction.


    Lu Jingyao was playing with the sunglasses in his hand downstairs. He watched Su Xia walk in front of him, and calmly pulled her one-shoulder collar up, and smiled: "Let''s go."


    Su Xia: "."


    Forget it, so be it.


    The two of them walked out of the villa area slowly facing the sea breeze holding hands, and handed their tickets to the staff in front of the music festival.


    The staff¡¯s attention was focused on the ticket. At the last moment when the two of them passed by, they slowly raised their eyes and glanced at them both inadvertently. The whole person was startled, waiting for them to enter completely. After that, she returned to her senses and said in a low voice to the people around her: "The two people just looked like Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, maybe they were the two."


    "Maybe they are recording and meeting you now. The itinerary is not public, and I don¡¯t know which city they went to, but maybe it¡¯s really our place."


    "Hey, I knew I just asked."


    "But I don''t think it should be so coincidental, haha."


    "Yes, alas, but I still regret not asking."


    Su Xia is a bit late. The music festival has already begun. The host is talking the opening speech on the front stage. All the people in the dark are people, with light sticks on their heads and wrists, and they are dimming. Under the sky, it looks particularly dazzling.


    The location given by the program group is excellent, it is the most central area with the best view. Bai Jie and others are sitting next to them, and they have already arrived. In order to make everyone trapped in the festival, some people stood up and followed uncontrollably. Dancing together, so there is some distance between seats.


    The two of them sat down, Lu Jingyao glanced around with a slight twist of his eyebrows, and whispered: "Don''t run around for a while. There are so many people here. I can''t find you if we are crowded."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 924： Its Lu Jingyao

    Chapter 924 It''s Lu Jingyao


    Su Xia nodded and agreed: "I know."


    She raised her head, and the lights went out at this moment.


    A beam of light hit the center of the stage, and Su Xia¡¯s acquaintance appeared.


    I''ve sang the theme song for her TV series before, and I''ve seen it once or twice in private, and the two people become familiar with each other once and twice. Although they haven''t seen each other for a while, they often get in touch.


    This girl can be regarded as the traffic in the singer industry.


    She turned her head and asked Lu Jingyao, "Do you know him?"


    The man glanced indifferently, then shook his head: "I haven''t seen it."


    Hao Ba.


    Su Xia turned her head back and looked at the stage seriously. The time for a song quickly passed, and the venue gradually became hot.


    Below is a male singer.


    The unobstructed audience at the end had stood up and danced to the music. Hu Huihui handed Su Xia a support stick. As soon as she wanted to pick it up, she felt the chilly gaze coming from the side.


    Su Xia: "."


    She turned her head tremblingly, and Lu Jingyao looked at her with a ¡®kind¡¯ smile.


    The appearance of ?? is clearly saying that you dare to give others a try.


    A strong sour taste.


    She silently returned the support stick to Hu Huihui, and Yu Guangzhong suddenly glanced at them as if someone was pointing at them with a mobile phone, as if taking a photo.


    Su Xia paused, turned her head subconsciously, and met the excited face of a girl.


    Ah. It was discovered.


    However, Su Xia had expected them to find this kind of thing a long time ago, so she was not too surprised, turning her head to look at the performance on the stage as if nothing had happened.


    The singers are extremely capable of driving the atmosphere. The atmosphere of the scene is already very hot before the music festival is halfway through. The next few rows of audiences all stood up and followed the rhythm of the music, but compared to the latter, they were completely immersed in the music. For the audience in the music, the audiences in the rows before and after Su Xia are enjoying the music, while looking at Su Xia from time to time.


    Several leaders of the organizer of the music festival knew that Lu Jingyao would come, so the director¡¯s tickets were so easy to get, but the staff below didn¡¯t know anything until they noticed the eyes of the audience in the middle, wondering. After watching the past, he was stunned for an instant.


    Sitting there are Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    So it was passed on from ten to ten, and all the staff knew about it.


    The actor and the film came afterwards.


    is alive.


    Wocao such a good thing happened to their heads!


    So this matter naturally came to the ears of the leaders of the organizer.


    For a moment, the director sent a message in the guest group, and Aite called Lu Jingyao.


    "The organizer of the festival asked me if you want to go up and sing a song."


    Su Xia saw a light hum, and flexibly tapped her finger on the screen: "Give me the money? My baby sings for another price. If you give it, you can go."


    Director: "."


    I can¡¯t answer this.


    Bai Jie replied: "Or you give us all the ingredients for the next few days, Xia Xia might agree to Jing Yao to go up and sing a song."


    Su Xia immediately replied: "This is fine."


    Director: "It was asked by the organizer, but not by me. What do you ask me for? I don''t have any money to make. I just help them ask."


    Bai Jie: "You are stupid, if Jing Yao goes up to sing, wouldn''t the material you edited come?"


    Su Xia: "And my baby sings! This can only be seen in concerts where you have to pay to enter. You obviously make a profit, you still have so many things. Broader your horizons, don''t just look at your eyes."


    Director: "."


    Although speechless, I suddenly felt that what Su Xia said was reasonable!


    He gritted his teeth and thought for a while, and then settled: "Okay! Deal!"


    Su Xia, a few people are happy.


    Without saying a word from beginning to end, Lu Jingyao was arranged: "."


    He turned his head and looked at the little girl''s happily raised eyebrows, his expression softened, his side face could clearly see the pampering, making the surrounding audience cover their mouths and whisper, not forgetting Take a picture with the phone.


    is so spoiled.


    The daily life of the actor and queen is so sweet!


    So quickly posted on Weibo.


    "At a concert, I can meet Su Xia and Lu Jingyao by chance! What kind of luck is me! I am so happy and excited! Su Xia is really beautiful and Lu Jingyao is also really handsome! The two of them will really shine together when they sit together. That kind of ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh, and they get along so naturally and sweetly. Look at the photos, you can really see the love in your eyes."


    In the photo, Lu Jingyao looked down at Su Xia, his eyebrows drooped, and his eyes were full of pampering and pampering, and it was immediately sweet to a large number of people.


    ¡¾The actor and queen are the most hanging! Sprinkle sugar all the time! ¡¿


    [Lu Jingyao''s eyes are really petting, so petted that I can feel it across the screen, I can''t breathe anymore, I will broadcast it quickly after meeting you! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why do I have no such luck? I cried, so sour. ¡¿


    Everyone here just finished their comments, and more explosive things will follow.


    Originally, only the audience sitting in front of and behind Su Xia saw these people, but after the song on the stage was over, the lights of the audience suddenly went out.


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, and after the light dimmed, it was almost impossible to reach out.


    But the audience thought it was the organizer to add atmosphere, so the atmosphere below was quite hot. A beam of light suddenly lit up in the center of the stage, and the large screens on both sides also lit up. Everyone looked intently and was stunned for an instant.


    It''s Lu Jingyao.


    Fuck you right?


    The man sat in the middle with the guitar in his arms. Under the light of the overhead light, the deep eyebrows, the tall nose bridge and the thin lips were exposed in front of everyone, his eyes drooping. The long eyelashes cast a faint shadow under the eyelids. Under the cold white skin, the **** Adam''s apple and the smooth neckline complement each other. He was clearly dressed casually, but the noble aura on his body still couldn''t be concealed.


    A fierce scream broke out instantly off the field.


    Almost the whole audience stood up without control, applause and speech came from all around.


    The appearance of Lu Jingyao, who was not on the list of music festivals at all, almost made everyone fall into a crazy surprise.


    But is Lu Jingyao alone?


    Until the companions next to him pointed to the front with more excitement, the white glowing standing up, even those who were unusually conspicuous in the crowd, the screams almost reached the peak of the audience.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 925： so good

    Chapter 925


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes seemed to be brighter than the stars, like a galaxy in the sky. Although there were many people in between, Lu Jingyao was the only one in her eyes.


    Galaxy is hard to stop.


    Lu Jingyao, he is born to belong to the stage.


    Although Su Xia was right in front of her, the audience respected her very much and did not bother her in the past.


    Because he came up in a hurry and did not prepare beforehand, the song Lu Jingyao was about to sing was unaccompanied. He played the guitar a few times gently, and the audience suddenly became quiet.


    The host¡¯s voice came from the side: ¡°This is an undisclosed piece, so please don¡¯t record video or record it. Thank you.¡±


    Su Xia paused, and quickly understood what song he was going to sing.


    The name of the song on the new album has not been made public, but Su Xia knows that the song is called "She".


    is her.


    This is singing to her.


    Although the audience heard the host¡¯s words, some people either turned their mobile phones into camera mode or put away their mobile phones, and did not record or shoot videos, but there must be many people who are secretly recording.


    But they will not act against the wind.


    It is illegal to spread undisclosed music, and Lu Jingyao¡¯s team of lawyers is well-known.


    So it¡¯s all stored on the phone and won¡¯t be made public. Maybe it will wait until the song is made public before this recorded video will come out.


    The stars at night are very bright, one after another gleaming and dotted on the horizon, against the endless sea, in the quiet twilight and the vast galaxy, the sound of cold and melodious songs sweeping over the waves hit every scene on the scene. On a person''s ears, the white water splashes and the soft and delicate beaches make people immersed in the song, unable to extricate themselves from it.


    is clearly a song without accompaniment, but it sounds terribly good.


    People can''t control their mouths and sink quietly.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes, his eyes darkened as if darker than the night, not even a little bit emotionally contaminated, but at the moment they touched Su Xia, they were instantly soft and messed up.


    "I gave you this, a unique gift in this world."


    The man''s words echoed in Su Xia''s mind.


    A touch of sourness surged from the bottom of my heart to the tip of my nose.


    So being with Lu Jingyao is the luckiest thing she has encountered in her life.


    A song ended very quickly, and the entire capital was a cappella. Lu Jingyao''s singing skills are beyond doubt.


    There was fierce applause from the stage, Lu Jingyao bent over a little, left the stage, stepped down from the side, handed the guitar in his hand to the hands of the staff, and walked slowly with his long legs.


    As if all the light in the heavens and the earth shrouded his body.


    dazzlingly made Su Xia unable to look away.


    Bai Jie approached Su Xia with a smile, and whispered: "This is the song that Jing Yao wrote for you? It''s nice that he is only watching you the whole time."


    Little young love.


    Energetic and simple.


    is a pet that everyone can see.


    Su Xia watched Lu Jingyao returned to her seat and sat down, her long eyelashes trembling slightly: "It sounds good."


    What she heard was the song that Lu Jingyao played on his iPad at the time. Even though he liked it very much at the time, the impact was far less than that of face-to-face. The impact of his cappella singing was great.


    She can clearly perceive that this is a song written by Lu Jingyao for her.


    This is a gift he gave himself.


    Lu Jingyao gently raised his hand and touched Su Xia¡¯s head, his thin lips lightly hooked: "Yeah."


    No excessive words.


    But both people know what the other person wants to say.


    Although Lu Jingyao''s a cappella was not as popular as the previous songs, it made the atmosphere in the venue even higher.


    More than one person has posted Weibo, and the names of Lu Jingyao and Su Xia immediately rushed to the top of the hot search list.


    "Lu Jingyao went up to sing. It seems to be a song from his new album. When I was eating melons online, I saw fans saying that this was a song Lu Jingyao wrote for Su Xia, right? It''s pretty straightforward. Singing without accompaniment is really amazing. Oh, really good! When the new song is released, everyone must listen to it. I, a passerby, have decided to buy an album to support Lu Jingyao at that time (unpublished songs cannot be released. Although I have recorded them, I am afraid Defendant, I will release the audio when the new song is released)."


    The photos attached to ?? are all photos of Lu Jingyao holding a guitar and singing on stage.


    Whale and Yanba CP fans are crazy.


    ¡¾Wocao, why didn¡¯t I go to this music festival! Sing the new song! It''s still a cappella, and the storm is crying, and sure enough, such good things have never happened to our fans. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Jingyao will always drop God! Lu Jingyao is the most hanging one! A cappella can be praised as such by passers-by. It must be super awesome. When will the album be released? I can''t wait! Hurry up with the new song! ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t know anything else, but Lu Jingyao is really handsome, and my brother is an absolute son! So handsome! Hurry up at the concert! ¡¿


    [Yanba is the sweetest. Come and knock the sugar, and make sure that you don¡¯t lose money. The boss is desperately stuffing sugar into our mouths. As long as you knock the Yanba, you don¡¯t have to worry about the dry season without sugar! Our five million army is waiting for you! ¡¿


    [My blood tank is almost gone, I wrote a song specifically for my girlfriend. What kind of fairy is it? I love it. My CP is super sweet. My friends around Amway have entered the pit. Real couples are the most hanging ! ¡¿


    ¡¾The only CP I''ve ever knocked together, oh oh oh super sweet, you two hurry up and get me married, go get my certificate! ¡¿


    ¡¾Hurry up and get married +1, get married soon! ¡¿


    [Hey, the more you look at the previous reviews, the more pitiful the whales are. You are desperate here, and you also said that you want to buy albums, the albums written by your brother for your sister-in-law, and spent a lot of money in your brother''s pockets. , Let him buy a bag for your sister-in-law? The poorest fan of the year is no more hahaha. ¡¿


    [Upstairs is the funniest review I saw of the year. Don¡¯t say anything else, Su Xia needs someone to buy her a bag? Have you seen the list of artists making money last year? Dumped your brother or sister several times, right? Why are you sour here? ¡¿


    [I really laughed when I saw my baby asking someone to buy her a bag. I really want Aite to take a look at my Xia Xia and show her that someone looks down on her. Will my baby buy a house without blinking her eyes? The world of a rich woman, a narrow-minded person like you cannot imagine. ¡¿


    [Here is again, here again, sour chicken is here again, do I still need to say? When your brother has Lu Jingyao''s current ability and status, let''s push it. ¡¿


    There was a scolding war on the Internet.


    Later, Lu Jingyao¡¯s studio posted a Weibo, directly hitting the black fans.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 926： Is five or six hundred enough?

    Chapter 926 Is five or six hundred enough?


    Lu Jingyao Studio v: "The new song is about to be released, Xiao Shi has already felt everyone¡¯s enthusiasm. Lu Jingyao¡¯s new album "She" will be launched soon. The whole song is free, the album is free, and the concert is free. I will give back to everyone. At that time, I will be in Lu Jingyao¡¯s super talk There is a fan-buying service of level 6 or above, limited to one million copies. At the same time, the list of concerts is also drawn from the list of fans who have obtained the album. Thank you for your support. The event officially started on the 28th. Everyone is welcome to participate (each Baby whales can only get one copy at most, so give other babies a chance.


    All the free feedback to the fans not only makes the whales fall into the dual emotions of shock and surprise, but the unprecedented decision-making makes the entire entertainment circle shocked.


    ¡¾Wocao, my brother is always God! Not to mention the hard work and money paid in the early stage of the album, the album and the concert are all free! Just ask who else in the entire entertainment industry! ¡¿


    ¡¾I cried oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooohhhhhhhhh, how come Lu Jingyao is so good, I love him forever oooooooo! ¡¿


    [Really no one in the entertainment industry dares to do this. No one does. The whole album does not make a penny, and even put a lot of money into it. Lu Jingyao is really worth it. ¡¿


    ¡¾I personally slapped the face, those sour chickens are all slapped in their faces now, do you dare to come out and jump? Does your brother dare to make all albums free? Dare the concert be free? Lu Jingyao will deal with all kinds of dissatisfaction, and some people should not come out ashamed and try to trick your brother. ¡¿


    [Super Talk Level 6, blocking other fans who want to mess up and other fans haha, are you out of anger? Lu Jingyao is the most hanging one! I want to Amway. The little friends around me are in the pit. ¡¿


    [This confirms that this album is really written for Su Xia, but Lu Jingyao is also really conscientious, and did not think about making money for fans. ¡¿


    [All are free, not to the extent that fans are shocked. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Jingyao is really not short of money. ¡¿


    [Now I look at those sour chicken comments before, I want to laugh, my brother can''t do it, he is slapped and slapped in the face, can your brother be like Lu Jingyao? Later, when I see a sour chicken, I will beat the other, and when I see two, I will beat the other! ¡¿


    ¡¾Really awesome. ¡¿


    ¡¾But I want to spend money for you brother. ¡¿


    Lu Jingyao directly created the first person to free the full album concert of internal entertainment.


    Whether he was a fan or not, he was stunned after seeing the news.


    The top stream is the top stream.


    No one dares to do such an operation.


    Su Xia was taken aback when she heard the news. After checking with Lu Jingyao for confirmation, her first reaction was to frown, crying and saying, "I originally wanted to buy five or six hundred albums for the lottery, but now it''s out of play. Woo."


    Bai Jie, who heard her words by accident: "???"


    She doesn''t understand Suxia''s world.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows amusedly and said: "I will send Xu Si to the house."


    "?" Su Xia couldn''t help but glance, "Album?"


    "Well, you didn''t mean you want to draw a lottery." Lu Jingyao said, "Is five or six hundred enough?"


    Good fellow.


    Atmosphere.


    Su Xia nodded hurriedly: "Enough is enough."


    The trumpet still has the opportunity to re-emerge.


    The lights of the music festival accompanied the atmosphere of the audience driven by the singers on the stage. The people sitting around them also paid attention to everything on the stage. It is already the last few shows, Chang Yuxin is wearing A white long skirt fluttering in the air came up from the backstage, his sight seemed to sweep the faces of the audience in the audience for a few times, and finally fell on Su Xia.


    It is obvious that the light in her eyes is bright.


    I almost sang the first sentence wrong.


    She sang a little sweet song. Today¡¯s dressing is a bit sweeter, with pearl hairbands on her head and her makeup is matte and tender, but after all, she is not a professional singer, and she is not as good as the previous singers. But it is also very good.


    Chang Yuxin''s nationality is also lower than those of the singers just now. Su Xia heard many people asking her companion who she is.


    But this is also the way to go.


    No one is popular as soon as they debut.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but glanced sideways at the man sitting next to her.


    Except for Lu Jingyao!


    Chang Yuxin finished singing the song and bowed slightly to the audience and then turned off the stage. The lights on the stage had not been turned off. Su Xia could clearly see that she was moving quickly, as if something was urgent.


    The last singer below ?? appeared.


    The place became hot again, Su Xia didn''t notice that a figure came cautiously from one side, and when she found it, the figure had already ran in front of her.


    Chang Yuxin panted slightly, and after cautiously calling out to Brother Yao Jing, her gaze seemed to stick to Su Xia''s body. Under the dim light, she bent down nervously and gently shouted: "Sister Xia Xia."


    Su Xialue looked at her unexpectedly: "Um, hello."


    "I really didn''t expect to see you here today." Chang Yuxin smiled, just like fans'' uncontrollable joy when they saw their idol, "I have actually seen you many times. , But at the awards ceremony, there are many artists, so you may not notice me."


    She continued: "I have liked you for many years, and I love you so much. I have pursued every one of your TV series outside of work. You are the goal of my struggle."


    The live music is loud, Su Xia''s body is leaning forward slightly, with a slight smile on her lips, and she can''t find any flaws in her perfect side face. It is a seriousness that people can feel. Let everyone feel that she is listening to you very seriously.


    "Well, thank you for your love." Su Xia tilted her head and said with a smile, "Actually, I have seen your interview. I am honored to be regarded as a goal of struggle by you. Thank you."


    Chang Yuxin¡¯s eyes were filled with Su Xia¡¯s sweet smile, she was startled, she coughed in a covert, took out her phone, and looked forward to her: ¡°Sister Xia Xia, can you take a group photo?¡±


    "of course can."


    Chang Yuxin was so happy, she looked around, looking for someone to take pictures of them, and she looked at Lu Jingyao''s body.


    "."


    She pursed her mouth, stepped silently to Bai Jie''s side, and whispered: "Senior, can you take a picture for us?"


    Baijie nodded, and after receiving the phone, he took several photos of them.


    Chang Yuxin is satisfied.


    She flipped through it, and continued: "Then I won''t disturb the seniors watching the show. I hope I can cooperate with Sister Xia Xia in the future!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 927： coincidence

    Chapter 927 What a coincidence


    Chang Yuxin blinked, Yu Guangli quickly glanced at Lu Jingyao¡¯s unmotivated, clear face, and then reached out to compare her heart on top of her head, and her eyes curled up: "Love you, Sister Xia Xia!"


    Su Xia smiled and nodded: "I received it, we will definitely have the opportunity to cooperate in the future, goodbye."


    Looking at Chang Yuxin walking back to the backstage again. Just as she wanted to talk, Lu Jingyao lightly opened her lips: "There are so many people who like you."


    Su Xia: "."


    It''s so yin and yang weird.


    She said very well-behaved: "But I only like you."


    Lu Jingyao looked at her a few times: "Really."


    The man paused, and raised his chin slightly: "Then come here."


    Su Xia was a little unclear, so she stood up dazedly, bent over and walked to Lu Jingyao''s side without blocking the sight of the people behind: "What are you doing."


    She didn''t finish her words, she suddenly felt that her wrist was being pulled hard, Su Xia was bent over, her gaze was almost the same as Lu Jingyao''s, but she was caught off guard and moved forward. After taking a step, the red lips firmly covered the man''s thin lips.


    There was a burst of inhalation sound behind him.


    Su Xia''s face immediately reddened to the base of her neck. She stepped back abruptly and sat in her chair. She looked at Lu Jingyao with round eyes, and clung to the chair tightly in shock. I caught sight of the shocked expressions in the back.


    When Lu Jingyao pulled her wrist, all the small movements were blocked by his body, so in the eyes of the people behind, it was Su Xia who walked over and kissed Lu Jingyao simply and rudely in front of so many people. After that, he calmly returned to his position.


    It turns out that the lovers in the entertainment circle are so upright.


    Real couples are cows.


    Totally ignore what is under the eyes of so many people now.


    But Su Xia was wronged.


    Especially Lu Jingyao smiled and touched his thin lips, and silently said, "I feel that you only like me."


    Su Xia: "."


    Woo woo woo is speechless.


    Waiting for how to write about her on Weibo.


    It should be said that she is fierce.


    Obviously, she is a pure and harmless fairy.


    Su Xia didn''t even want to turn her head to Lu Jingyao''s side anymore. She looked straight at the stage without squinting her eyes, but looked very serious.


    Finally, under the sky full of fireworks, the concert ended successfully.


    It''s getting late, the audience in the venue wanted to go back to rest quickly, and for a while, the order became a little chaotic.


    Some people came over and wanted to take photos with Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    Fortunately, the director group after meeting you had this idea for a long time. Several staff of the organizer were invited, and the six guests quickly passed through the crowd and walked out of the event.


    Everyone was very tired. Bai Jie and Hu Huihui, the two sleepy pairs, went back to the villa to rest first.


    It was very late, and there were no other activities. Su Xia asked the camera teacher who had been carrying the machine to go back and rest first. She and Lu Jingyao planned to go back to sleep after walking around.


    The evacuation channel for other audiences is on the other side, so there are very few people in the place where Su Xia and the others go, but the brightly lit is very beautiful. The two people are holding hands at the beach, Su Xia seems to remember something. Suddenly asked: "When this episode is broadcast, your new song should have been released."


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "Yeah."


    There is no need to worry about the program group. Anyway, this program is also broadcast after Lu Jingyao¡¯s songs are released, so there is no need to worry about editing.


    The sea breeze hit Su Xia''s face softly, making her hot face at the music festival just now, and it instantly became a lot cooler.


    She bulged her cheeks and felt a little bit irritable, so she said: "I will definitely be on the hot search for a while, I don''t care, you can explain it, it was not I who kissed you!"


    Lu Jingyao opened his mouth: "Okay, then I will post on Weibo and say that I actually kissed you, so that everyone should not get me wrong."


    Three question marks appeared on Su Xia''s head.


    How does it feel that the more you explain it, the more messy it gets.


    It''s like there is no silver three hundred taels here.


    She pouted frustratedly: "Forget it."


    Anyway, she really took the initiative to kiss Lu Jingyao more than once.


    Sure enough, Su Xia''s surprise on the Internet, netizens saw the photos of the two of them kissing and they blew up.


    The key is that the person who sent the photos is also extraordinarily beautiful. The two people are just like shooting a magazine. Simply taking a few photos, they have a sense of sight of a blockbuster.


    The netizens who ate dog food today are desperate for their lives.


    It turns out that the actress scatters dog food seriously, it can really support people.


    Enough is enough.


    Today is really enough.


    Please restrain yourself!


    Or just get married on the spot!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia walked for a while and got tired.


    The two people began to move slowly in the direction of the villa.


    Even if it¡¯s late at night, there are still people playing on the beach, especially swimming.


    Among them, a group of people is the most conspicuous.


    Not only are the beauties with white glowing beauties, there are also a few rich second-generation men who can be seen from the temperament of their bodies. They should all be in their twenties, and they are enjoying themselves in the water.


    Su Xia ¡®tsk tsk¡¯ a few times.


    Unfortunately, Lu Jingyao would not let her go down to play or let her wear a bathing suit, which would be too much.


    At this moment, someone in the group seemed to have noticed them. Su Xia took off her sunglasses after she was out of the music festival. She saw those people pointed their fingers at both of them, knowing that they were recognized. Now, the tired body is even more tired.


    The mental energy consumed tonight is really a lot.


    She whispered: "Let¡¯s go back, I¡¯m tired and want to sleep."


    Lu Jingyao also noticed those people, so he nodded and said, "Go."


    But just halfway through, there was an unhurried sound of footsteps behind him. The sound of footsteps did not mean to stop. Instead, they walked straight in front of them, blocking the way of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Lu, Miss Su."


    Su Xia was slightly at a loss when she heard this voice, and after raising her head, her brows wrung up. She glanced at the face of the opposite man with an unkind expression, and then stood behind Lu Jingyao.


    Lu Jingyao slowly raised his chin, his clear face was cold and indifferent, and his thin eyebrows faintly passed over the other party''s body, and his dark eyes were indifferent: "Mr. Jiang, what a coincidence."


    Jiang Chengjun¡¯s gaze fell on the hands of the two people who were holding each other tightly, and a touch of playfulness passed through his eyes. He smiled and said, ¡°I thought I was wrong, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be you two.¡±


    He looked at Su Xia who was hiding behind Lu Jingyao, only half of her body exposed, and raised her eyebrows to continue speaking: "Miss Su, last time I wanted to invite you to dinner, you didn¡¯t have time. Today is my birthday, Miss Su. Can you make a face with Mr. Lu?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 928： very scary

    Chapter 928 Terrible


    How could this man pursue him so hard.


    She refused so clearly last time, but now it''s coming again?


    Su Xia pursed her mouth and did not speak, she shook Lu Jingyao''s hand firmly, indicating that she did not want to go.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes, his eyes filled with cold light.


    "Sorry, President Jiang, we are still recording the show, and there is no time to pass."


    "Oh? Is there no time for this?"


    Jiang Chengjun smiled lazily: "Ms. Su and Mr. Lu are really busy."


    The sound of footsteps followed, and several men walked to Jiang Chengjun¡¯s side and stopped. It was the friend of the dog, the friend who was swimming with him in the sea just now. The eyes of these people were interested in Su Xia and Lu Jingyao. Behind his eyes, everything fell on Su Xia.


    "Mr. Lu." The man hesitated slightly, but there was Jiang Chengjun by his side, which gave him courage, "Give a face and go play together."


    They are all famous sons of the emperor, synonymous with æýç«, but no matter how arrogant in front of others, they dare not make trouble in front of Lu Jingyao.


    Even Lu Jingyao''s true identity, they didn''t dare to say it once they knew it.


    "Yes, it won''t take you much time, it''s still early."


    "Come and play together."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows suddenly wrinkled impatiently. He squinted slightly, his eyes were cold and sharp, which made people shudder. He immediately made the few people shut their mouths, and hung down their eyelids in embarrassment with looking at each other. He looked at each other.


    Jiang paused slightly, but there was no response. He smiled and continued: "President Lu doesn¡¯t have time, and there will be opportunities in the future. Next time, Mr. Lu must show his face."


    Lu Jingyao didn''t say a word, glanced at Jiang Chengjun''s face without being salty or indifferent, and took Su Xia''s hand and left straight away.


    The powerful aura shrouded all over his body and the noble aura made the young brothers look at each other, and they all saw the intimidation in each other''s eyes.


    Su Xia was dragged by Lu Jingyao and walked a few steps forward. She couldn''t help but turned her head. She saw a few beauties who had not dared to come over just now. They hugged Jiang Chengjun''s arms from left to right, as if they had no bones Wrapped around him, Jiang Chengjun smiled carelessly, raised his eyes and glanced over suddenly, after meeting Su Xia''s gaze, the banter in his eyes became thicker, and then he cast a wink at her.


    Su Xia: "."


    She quickly turned her head back, and followed Lu Jingyao without squinting her eyes, not daring to look randomly.


    True show.


    "Hey, if Lu Jingyao is not relying on his family, he is the Lu family, how can his temperament climb to his current position."


    "That''s right, after all, I still have the light of my own family. If my family is Lu family, I can still be in charge of Lu family."


    "Or he will reincarnate and find such a beautiful girlfriend, but then again, Su Xia is really **** good-looking, although the female stars in the entertainment circle are just playing and not going to marry home, but if they are I am willing to Su Xia''s words."


    "Listening to Brother Jiang just now, it seems that Brother Jiang has known Su Xia before? Would you like to invite her to dinner? That woman is too ignorant of what is good or bad."


    "Maybe it''s because there is Lu Jingyao behind him."


    Jiang Chengjun heard this and couldn''t help but look slightly, lazily raised his head, and pushed aside the two beauties who were secretly competing beside him, with a faint smile: "I won''t talk about the others, I''ll just say one thing."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he scanned the faces of the people on the opposite side: "If Lu is in your hands now, are you sure you can achieve Lu Jingyao''s current scale?"


    As soon as he said this, the few people who had just been eloquent suddenly fell silent, and a few awkward faces looked at each other and could not speak.


    Jiang Chengjun continued slowly: "Lu''s development to the scale that no one can match today is not just because of its original foundation. I don''t say this, you should also know it."


    "So, don''t be too confident."


    Several people were speechless.


    They didn''t know Jiang Chengjun very well. They came to celebrate his birthday today, and they still rely on the relationship between the family and Jiang. They wanted to get close to him, but they didn''t expect the flattery to be right.


    Someone boldly asked: "Brother Jiang, Lu Jingyao seemed to be with you just now."


    The atmosphere between ?? is not very right.


    So why did you speak for him suddenly?


    "This doesn''t mean I don''t appreciate him."


    Jiang Chengjun smiled slowly: "Otherwise, who do I admire, do you guys?"


    "."


    A few people have nothing to say.


    "Okay, come here today, I''m tired, if you want to play, go and play by yourself, don''t worry about me."


    After finishing speaking, he looked at the two beauties standing next to him, and then directly took one of the girls'' hand, raised his eyebrows and said, "With me tonight?"


    The girl immediately hugged his arm with joy, and smiled: "Okay."


    ¡ª¡ª


    In the villa, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao took a bath separately. The camera in the bedroom has been affixed with stickers by Lu Jingyao. In addition, they both removed their miniature microphones, so just speak quietly and sit in the surveillance room. The people in the room can''t hear it.


    Su Xia sat on the chair in the bedroom with her head upright, and said solemnly: "I don¡¯t know Jiang Chengjun at all. I just happened to see him at the Shangxi Group dinner before. Later, I endorsed a national brand. He was inexplicably the owner of this brand, and then he said that because I was the spokesperson, he wanted to invite me to dinner, but I didn''t agree!"


    She looks like I''m behaved, and her little white face shows a little tenderness: "It has nothing to do with me, you must not be aggressive to me."


    "Yeah." Lu Jingyao said, "Don''t kill you."


    He lowered his eyes and stood in front of Su Xia, with the shadow enveloping her, as if putting her under his own wings, with a faint smile: "Then why does he want to invite you to dinner? Tell me."


    This is the smiling tiger.


    Su Xia silently stepped back.


    It is like this on the surface, but in my heart, I should be angry.


    She opened her mouth: "I forgot."


    Lu Jingyao: "Huh?"


    His ending is elongated, which is a clear threat, and then he said word by word: "Forgot?"


    "Yes!" Su Xia said confidently, "I have had a lot of itineraries recently. I wanted to talk to you, but when I got busy, I forgot."


    She continued with a guilty conscience: "You just promised me not to be aggressive, and you have to speak your mind!"


    The expression of this man really made her feel a little bit embarrassed.


    Lu Jingyao nodded, in a very good way of speaking: "You are not violent."


    He smiled and said, "I speak for words."


    Su Xia trembled uncontrollably.


    It¡¯s terrible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 929： Who made me angry?

    Chapter 929 Who made me angry?


    She stood up silently, took away the arrogance from her face, couldn''t help but looked at him flatteringly: "Then go to bed? It''s not early, and I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Su Xia walked to the door eagerly and opened the door for him.


    Her little heart trembled.


    You can feel Lu Jingyao''s anger at such a distance.


    just got too arrogant.


    Su Xia was annoyed, she saw Lu Jingyao walking towards her, she subconsciously stepped back to the door to let him open the way, suddenly saw an arm stretched over, closed the door directly, and then her waist was pinched. He pressed hard against the wall.


    In panic, she couldn''t help but firmly grasped the clothes on the man''s chest with her hands. Her eyes were rounded and she looked up at Lu Jingyao. It seemed that she could hear the sound of her heart beating now. The air in the room suddenly became hot and ambiguous. The man turned his back to the light, and his Qing Jun''s face was shrouded in the shadows, causing Su Xia to swallow uncontrollably nervously.


    Although the camera is completely blocked by the sticker.


    But don¡¯t do that.


    Su Xia said weakly and softly: "Brother, don''t do this, there is still the camera."


    Lu Jingyao was still smiling, he slowly approached, and the cool breath immediately filled Su Xia''s side, her slightly dumb voice was flat, she only said a word, and the breath hit her face: "Quietly" Click, or you will be heard."


    Su Xia: "???"


    One hand stretched over and pinched her chin, and the thin lips were pressed directly.


    She was startled, and when she recovered herself, she struggled to speak, but she couldn''t say what she wanted to say. She could only push the man''s chest hard, but Lu Jingyao grabbed her two slender wrists and pressed them on. On the wall.


    This kiss is fierce and does not have a trace of pity, fragrance, and jade. It is completely different in normal times, with a faint anger, strong and domineering, as if trying to rub Su Xia into her own blood.


    After tossing and turning, the hand that was holding Su Xia''s chin slowly hooked her slender waist down, and pressed it hard in her arms, the palm of her palms passed through a thin layer of pajamas to Su. Xia''s waist was so fragile and weak that she could only cling to Lu Jingyao''s body.


    After a long time, Lu Jingyao took a bite of her, and then let go of her.


    I didn''t care about what I thought, but I still felt sorry for Su Xia, so I stopped here.


    Su Xia was completely held in his arms and breathed, her chest was violently ups and downs, the hair behind her ears was also messy hanging on both sides of her cheeks, her red lips were red and swollen, and her eyes were swollen. Moist and reddish, Chu Chu pitifully made Lu Jingyao''s heart softer uncontrollably.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    He still has a cold face, but his voice is uncontrollable, dumb and magnetic: "I dare not dare anymore."


    Su Xia pouted, grieving: "I haven''t done anything!"


    She sniffed, and the bite on her lips was a bit numb: "I¡¯m right!"


    Lu Jingyao narrowed his eyes, and the hand holding her waist couldn''t help but tightened. A huge pressure came on her face. Su Xia had a meal and quickly said: "Don''t dare, don''t dare."


    She buried her face in the man¡¯s arms, like a limp little cat, hugged the man¡¯s waist tightly, followed by a dull voice: "I will do everything with you in the future. That said, don¡¯t use forgetting and busy schedule as an excuse."


    Although the camera is attached with a sticker, I am still inexplicably embarrassed what is going on!


    And Lu Jingyao is forcibly restraining herself, she can feel it.


    just in case


    She will have no face to meet people tomorrow!


    Su Xia can''t see Lu Jingyao''s face, but she can hear his voice and she is still cold: "The next time, it won''t be that simple."


    Sure enough, he knew that she was using the schedule as an excuse.


    That¡¯s why I was so angry.


    Actually, Su Xia originally wanted to talk to him, but later thought it was a trivial matter, and Lu Jingyao was so busy that he didn''t talk to him.


    Plus she really forgot later


    But there is no next time.


    I don¡¯t dare anymore.


    She was pitiful: "I see."


    After speaking, Su Xia suddenly felt that she was being picked up by her waist. She subconsciously hugged the man''s neck and watched him hug herself on the bed, helping her take off her slippers and turn around to leave. , Could not help biting his lip, grabbing his hand in one hand, and whispering: "Are you still angry?"


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, squinted his eyes, his jaw tight, as you said.


    Her eyes fell on the hands of two people.


    Even if Lu Jingyao was angry, he would subconsciously hold her back when she went to hold his hand.


    Such small details can always kill Su Xia a thousand times.


    She shook the hands held by the two of them, and acted softly: "Don''t be angry, I really know that I was wrong. It won''t be like that in the future, okay."


    "You always have to give people a chance to change, don''t be cold."


    Her eyes are very bright, and the deliberately elongated tail sound is so good: "Brother."


    The little girl didn¡¯t know.


    He has no resistance to her approach, coquetry, and everything about her.


    He was very happy when he saw her walking towards him, watching her acting like a baby, and seeing her with him in his heart.


    But I can¡¯t let the little girl know.


    Otherwise, it will really be lawless.


    Lu Jingyao looked at her, his face remained unchanged: "Well, I see, you go to bed earlier."


    Su Xia pouted: "Why do you still look like this."


    She entangled Lu Jingyao not to let him go, and continued quietly: "Wrinkles will grow when angry at night."


    Lu Jingyao thought it was a little funny.


    He seemed to be smiling but not smiling: "Who made me angry then?"


    "Me." Su Xia admitted obediently, "So I am not coaxing you now, am I admitting mistakes?"


    She suffocated, her watery eyes lifted up, and her voice was soft and soft: "So you have to give me a step down, or I will get angry, then you will coax me on the other hand."


    Lu Jingyao''s heart softened under such gaze.


    He couldn''t help but sighed softly, his eyes fixed on Su Xia''s face, the corners of his lips hooked uncontrollably, and his voice softened. He reached out and rubbed the top of the little girl''s head: "I know, I''m not angry anymore, how about you sleeping?"


    Su Xia finally breathed a sigh of relief: "Okay."


    She lay down obediently: "Then I go to bed, brother, you go to bed earlier."


    Lu Jingyao bent his lips and nodded lightly.


    Looking at the little girl closing her eyes, and after her breathing gradually became longer, he turned around, the smile on his lips narrowed, and his face was quite cold.


    But that Jiang Chengjun needs attention.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 930： Enemy for a lifetime

    Chapter 930


    The next day, the sun was shining brightly.


    Good morning, it¡¯s not very hot. Because of what happened at the concert last night, even if the director is not happy, he sent all the ingredients needed for the next few days to the homes of these three pairs early in the morning.


    But still maintaining his last ¡®dignity¡¯: "If you have finished eating ahead of time, then our program team can ignore the business of renewing the dishes. You have to do some work to continue to get it."


    No one cares about him anyway.


    Everything is in hand, who still listens to his nagging?


    And so much, how could it be possible to eat so fast.


    But when there was only the last day left, Zhou Zhi and Hu Huihui, who had nothing left to eat, had a hard time.


    How can this be eaten so fast!


    Hu Huihui complained to Zhou Zhi: "You eat more, three bowls of rice for one meal."


    Zhou Zhi grieved Baba: "Then I am hungry, of course I have to be full."


    So he saw the two people slowly walking towards him, and the director was a delight to see.


    I was finally able to throw these two people on the deserted island. Although it was the last day, it didn''t delay the matter.


    Before they came here, their program group had almost understood the surrounding environment of this seaside, so they knew that there was a small island not far from the beach, uninhabited, but on the seabed around that small island, King crabs and large lobsters are extremely easy to catch.


    But this also requires skill, anyway, the guests will definitely eat, and then rely on the fishermen invited by the program team to slowly find the skills to catch.


    I was thinking about throwing these people there, putting on a diving suit and catching a certain number of king crabs and large lobsters before letting them come back, and then giving them the ingredients, but after the music festival, he got a look at it. Su Xia actually agreed to give them all the ingredients for the next few days.


    The director expressed regret.


    Very regretful.


    I really want to see Su Xia can''t catch the appearance of eating flat.


    Fortunately, someone can make him not disappointed.


    He smiled and watched Zhou Zhi and Hu Huihui approaching, but at this moment, he heard Su Xia''s voice suddenly.


    She and Lu Jingyao had just finished eating and were about to come out for a walk, and then looked at Hu Huihui, who was walking towards the director¡¯s place, with all doubts on their faces and asked: "Why are you going there?"


    "Look for the director." Hu Huihui said, "A certain pig ate too much, which caused us to run out of food."


    Zhou Zhi whispered: ¡°I don¡¯t eat much.¡±


    Then Hu Huihui glared at her, and silently closed her mouth.


    Su Xia beckoned to the two of them: "Why are you looking for the director, you said earlier, we have a lot left, anyway, I will go back tonight, it must be enough to eat."


    Zhou Zhi''s eyes lit up.


    His steps immediately changed direction, and he still said something in his mouth: "This is not good, I eat a lot, I can eat three bowls of rice a meal."


    "You can eat six bowls of rice."


    Su Xia said: "It happens that there is still some noodles we haven''t finished eating in the morning, come on."


    Hu Huihui and Zhou Zhi held hands and smiled brightly: "Come on, trouble you guys."


    The four people on the other side were very happy. The director''s face was stiff, and he watched Zhou Zhi and the two of them get further and further away from him. There was no way.


    Fine.


    His lifelong enemy, Su Xia.


    Compared to the last time, the recording of this program is simply not comfortable.


    There is no task, every day is just getting along between two people simply. This is what they really look like at home.


    There may be small quarrels, but there will always be someone who bows his head first, in exactly the same state as when he was at home, in the ordinary and a little warm, and the life of firewood, rice, oil and salt is not enviable.


    Time has passed very quickly. After meeting you, I will go to three places for recording. Now I have gone to two, and there is still the last one. At the same time, the pilot film of the program will be broadcast soon.


    After recording the show, the six people said goodbye to each other and took a flight back to their respective cities.


    Lu Jingyao had just landed in the imperial capital with Su Xia, and temporarily had a job and went to the next city with Xu Si and others.


    Su Xia was naturally too busy to deal with each other. During this period, she also received a WeChat from her boss Rong Chu urging her to quickly join the filming group.


    She selectively didn''t see it, but if she thought about it and felt that she wouldn''t answer, Rong Chu would definitely go to Xue Mingan directly. The reminder must be more urgent than Rong Chu''s reminder.


    So she went back perfunctorily: "I see."


    It''s not that she didn''t read the script, even if she saw it, there was nothing particularly attractive to her.


    And the redemption will be over in a few weeks, and then the crisis is about to be shown in cinemas across the country. She is going to promote it. Recently, she is really busy and has no time to join the group.


    Rong Chu, this person just doesn¡¯t know contentment.


    Obviously, he has worked so hard to make money for him, but he is still not satisfied.


    Evil capitalist.


    Su Xia frowned slightly, and sent him a voice: "You can give people a chance to breathe. I don''t think any money can stop your mouth."


    Rong Chu: "I''m making career planning for you. Look, how many people want to surpass you now, staring at you with enthusiasm. Under such circumstances, we can''t give them a chance."


    This person has chosen a good excuse for himself.


    Su Xia¡¯s voice is not emotional: "Hush me again, I will immediately let Lu Jingyao terminate the cooperation contract with you."


    "." Rong Chu''s attitude immediately changed 180¡ã, "I haven''t finished speaking yet, in fact, we can also give them a chance to let them feel how difficult it is to surpass you."


    Face changing master.


    Su Xia felt funny. She hummed and didn''t return to Rong Chu. She looked up at the shooting scene and found that it would take a while before the official shooting took place. So on a whim, she clicked on the friend circle of Murong Cha.


    Her house is almost completely renovated, and a picture of the whole house after the renovation was posted in the circle of friends.


    is completely Rong Chu¡¯s favorite style, extremely luxurious, but very atmospheric, the last one is her selfie.


    Su Xia hasn¡¯t seen Murong Cha for a long time. After she got rid of her previous inferiority complex and found the right makeup artist, she made a qualitative leap in her temperament and appearance.


    During ??, the TV series she starred in were aired. Although she was not the protagonist, she was extremely lovable in everything she created, so she attracted a large number of fans, and her popularity was booming, making her a leader in the new generation.


    Su Xia is very pleased.


    Murong Tea can be regarded as she grew up a little bit, she can get better and better, Su Xia is also very happy.


    is that there is a bad-hearted person by her side


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 931： Relatively novel

    Chapter 931


    Rong Chu is not a bad person.


    But Murong''s tea list is pure and simple, and Su Xia feels that Rong Chu has the temperament of a wolf in sheep''s clothing.


    But this is also a matter for the two of them.


    Su Xia is also an outsider, and she can''t say anything.


    Finished her current work. The day after tomorrow, she will attend a relatively large evening party. It is a very formal one. The celebrities invited by the official media have no negative images. Su Xia is also participating in the third consecutive year.


    For this kind of activity, the organizer first considers her.


    debuted for six years, without any negative news, and very popular.


    Such people are very sought-after no matter where they are.


    also invited many new generations, as the future of the entertainment industry, it also gave them plenty of opportunities to show up.


    But before attending this party, there was a hot search that made Su Xia dumbfounded.


    She watched the hot search for "Su Xia Suspected and Han Yue Gu Yu," which was about to explode in the first place, she pinched her eyebrows speechlessly, and sent a funny screenshot to the group.


    "Hey, I heard that the three of us broke out?"


    In fact, there is no real hammer at all, and the marketing account is catching up on the situation.


    For example, the three people who interacted frequently in the past have not interacted for a long time, and it hasn¡¯t been a long time to see the messages of the three of them on Weibo.


    For example, Su Xia¡¯s redemption has been broadcast for so long. Han Yue and Gu Yu also sent Weibo to help publicize it when the redemption was about to be broadcast. Why didn''t there be any movement after that? Almost a month has passed since the three of them must have had a problem privately, so they didn''t contact them anymore.


    In addition, a person claiming to be an industry insider submitted a marketing account, saying that these three people had conflicts of interest in private, and they had broken up a long time ago. Helping Su Xia to publicize the salvation is to prevent everyone from discovering that they have broken up.


    Some netizens don¡¯t care whether this is true or not, or whether there is evidence, anyway, it must be true if it¡¯s on a hot search.


    So I began to sigh that no matter how good friendship is, it can¡¯t escape the conflict of interest.


    The three good people before, did not expect to part ways in the end, and youth is over.


    No longer believe in the friendship in the entertainment circle.


    Gu Yu went to Weibo to watch for a while and came back. He sent a voice and said earnestly: "I was notified by a hot search that you and I broke off, is it the sinfulness of humanity or the loss of morality? No, it¡¯s the netizens¡¯ self. The ability to replenish the brain and the ability of some people to spread rumors."


    Han Yue: "Hey, I''m not doing anything else. When will Weibo become a tool to test your friendship?"


    She continued silently: "Is there only one social software on Weibo in the world? Can''t we chat on WeChat? Why do we have to move private things to the Internet to talk about?"


    Su Xia agreed and said: ¡°I don¡¯t know when the atmosphere has changed. Now as long as there are celebrities on their birthdays, and whoever has not sent blessings on Weibo, then the rumor of discord and trouble will come immediately.¡±


    So in order to miss one thing, most people will post it.


    She continued: ¡°But the three of us haven¡¯t interacted on Weibo for nearly a month, and we were said to have broken our relationship. This is a bit funny.¡±


    Gu Yu: ¡°Did someone deliberately see that your salvation has been so hot recently, plus the movie is about to be released, so I want to give you something wrong?¡±


    Anyway, after every drama or movie is broadcast, Su Xia always makes some incredible hot searches inexplicably.


    is pretty outrageous.


    I don¡¯t know what those people think, these trivial things can¡¯t affect Su Xia¡¯s popularity at all.


    "Who knows." Su Xia didn''t care. "Whatever you want, just don''t respond. There is not so much time spent on this. I just sent it and thought it was fun."


    It¡¯s been so many years, it¡¯s really the first time I have seen a hot search that said three of them are making trouble.


    is more novel.


    Anyway, the rumors are self-defeating.


    Gu Yu smiled and said, "It''s really fun."


    It was about to get to Su Xia''s rehearsal. She handed her mobile phone to Xiao Yi, stood up and followed the staff all the way to the recording site, met a lot of artists, and greeted her with admiration, Su Xia curled her lips. After nodding in response, he continued to move forward.


    Her order is relatively high. After completing the rehearsal on the stage according to the director''s instructions, she slightly bent over to the staff, then briskly off the stage, taking a few sips of water from Xiaoyi After standing under the stage and watching the next few rehearsals, he turned back to his lounge.


    But at the moment when she opened the door and went in, Su Xia looked casually and saw a very familiar figure that flashed past not far away. She raised her eyebrows in surprise, and waited into the lounge to face Xue Mingan: " I seemed to see Sister Ming just now."


    Ming sister is one of her former makeup teachers.


    One week ago, she resigned the day after she went to record and met you,


    She has been with Su Xia for more than two years, so Su Xia is still quite reluctant, but after knowing that she had to resign because of physical reasons, she agreed and gave her more readily. 6 months'' salary.


    But she said she had a physical problem, did not go to rest after resigning, and she appeared here without even half a month away?


    Xue Mingan nodded slightly, as if she had known it a long time ago: "Well, she has gone to be the chief makeup artist of other stars."


    Su Xia was taken aback, her eyes condensed for an instant, and she couldn''t help pursing her mouth.


    The chief makeup artist is naturally different.


    First of all, the salary is much higher than the average, and the status is naturally.


    For example, the other makeup artists under her hand must listen to her.


    Su Xia¡¯s chief makeup teacher has been by her side for almost four years, and is quite a strong presence in the industry, so there is no doubt that the ability is also very powerful.


    So Sister Ming might know that it might be difficult to get promoted on Su Xia''s side, so she was poached by other artists.


    After all, being able to do things in Su Xia¡¯s team is definitely very powerful. It is the people that each team considers to include in their own subordinates.


    Su Xia knows that the makeup artist industry comes and goes, even if she is by her side, it will not be very fixed, and occasionally will be changed, but if it is for another person to have a better position and outlet If so, she is very happy for them.


    But Sister Ming just lied to her, and Sister Ming knew that she would definitely be known to Su Xia about working in another artist¡¯s team. She decided to use an excuse to lie to her.


    In the past two years, Su Xia thought they must have a certain understanding between them.


    Unexpectedly, it is not at all.


    It¡¯s the saddest thing to be hurt by someone you think you¡¯re close to.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 932： Dont commit the crime

    Chapter 932


    Su Xia sighed: "Forget it."


    Life is not easy, of course, I want to climb higher, maybe Sister Ming is afraid that she will not agree to her resignation.


    Xiaoyi mumbled dissatisfiedly next to him: "This can''t be a lie. Sister Xia Xia won''t stop her from leaving, and she also gave her six months'' salary. I don''t know what she thinks. ."


    Xue Mingan said: "It should be Chang Yuxin who gave her a high salary. She is afraid that Xia Xia will not let her go if she knows."


    "Really" He couldn''t help shaking his head, "In front of money, I think of Xia Xia as a bad person."


    Su Xia frowned: "Chang Yuxin? Sister Ming was poached by Chang Yuxin''s team?"


    Xue Mingan said: "Yes."


    "." Su Xia pinched her eyebrows, "I see."


    She raised her eyes: "This is Sister Ming¡¯s choice, and we respect it, but if she wants to come back in the future, this is impossible."


    After all, it is not so easy to be a chief makeup artist.


    And not all places are so nice to stay.


    Seeing that the power is big, but the same pay will also increase, not to mention the rising new generation of artists like Chang Yuxin, even if her company is very popular with her, even only first-line artists can have it. The makeup and styling team have matched her, and because of this, there are more busy things.


    Xue Mingan raised his chin slightly: "That''s for sure."


    also doesn¡¯t come as you want, just leave as you want.


    He paused and continued: "By the way, there is another thing. You and Han Yue Gu Yu did not respond to the tumultuous hot search for a day, causing netizens to really think that the three of you have broken up. The comments are overwhelming. Do you think you want to respond?"


    Su Xiaman casually said: "Whatever you want, anyway, the three of us are fine. There is no need to tell them every move."


    What''s more, those people just came with the intention of watching the excitement.


    People who understand them naturally know that this news is completely false.


    Responded once and there will be a second time, and there will be a third time if there is a second time, there is no end.


    She yawned and leaned back in the chair: "What shall we eat later."


    "The organizer''s box lunch." Xue Mingan glanced at her, "Why, do you want to eat something else."


    Su Xia squinted her eyes: "Yes, do you agree to give me a meal?"


    "disagree."


    Simple and straightforward, there is no room for detour.


    They have to rehearse from the afternoon to the evening to ensure that they are foolproof, so all meals and everything are delivered by the staff here.


    In fact, the food is pretty good, but Su Xia is gluttonous, so she wants some spicy food.


    She did not dare to talk to Xue Mingan.


    Otherwise, it''s just a cold eye.


    She is so miserable.


    During the ??, Lu Jingyao called her. When he finished this period of time, there was a vacation, Su Xia felt vigorous as soon as he heard it, and Xue Mingan stood behind and did not control her mouth.


    "Then we travel abroad."


    On the Internet, she often sees where people have posted photos, saying that it is beautiful and worth a visit, so she has long been moved by it.


    This just gave her a chance.


    The man smiled and said hello. After chatting and hanging up the phone, Su Xia saw Xue Mingan¡¯s eyes in the mirror.


    "." She smiled, "I have been busy for a few months, I will give you a vacation in a while!"


    After making this call, she felt that the little bit of sadness in her heart had disappeared.


    Why focus on someone and something that makes you unhappy.


    There are many beautiful things, and time is limited, so be happy every day.


    Xiaoyi and others are of course very happy, but they dare not show it in front of Xue Ming''an. They can only pretend to be busy with what they are doing while listening to the information there at any time with their ears erected.


    Xue Mingan: "Rong Chu must also be able to take your vacation."


    "I said it might not work, but Lu Jingyao said it definitely works." Su Xia raised her eyebrows, "He doesn''t agree to try."


    "."


    Yes, it''s getting better and better.


    Listening to Xiaoyi, who is expected to have a long holiday, she is simply not happy, and has already discussed the arrangements after the holiday with other staff over there.


    Su Xiayu patted Xue Mingan¡¯s shoulder earnestly and said: ¡°Just take advantage of those few days, you go to a blind date and find a girlfriend, it¡¯s really not good, I can introduce you one more!¡±


    Xue Ming¡¯an: ". Don¡¯t bother you."


    He touched his chin and looked thoughtful: "I''d better go home. I haven''t been home for a long time. It''s hard to buy tickets during the New Year holidays, so I didn''t go back. Tickets have time."


    Xue Mingan''s expression relaxed.


    It¡¯s nice to have a holiday.


    Su Xia couldn''t help sighing.


    People all need to rest. Who can stand it if you spin around all day long.


    She has crooked eyebrows and has already begun to look forward to traveling for a while.


    The discussion among the staff of Xiaoyi was in full swing. Xue Mingan looked at the phone for a while and walked up to her and said: "Escape the new season is about to start recording, did the director tell you?"


    Su Xia shook her head: "No, he didn''t tell me."


    "Why." She leaned on the chair, the light in her eyes seemed to have seen everything through, "He''s looking for you?"


    "Not only I found me, but also Han Yue and Gu Yu''s agent," Xue Mingan said with a''tsk'', and couldn''t help laughing. "The director is worthy of being the director. What happened online, I immediately knew and started to have ideas. ."


    He couldn¡¯t help being amused: ¡°When he doesn¡¯t keep up with current events in the future, it will probably only be when he gets old and retire.¡±


    It¡¯s no wonder that people like ??''s programs are so hot.


    "I think it¡¯s good for the three of you to be on this show together. You don¡¯t respond but can automatically break the rumors and make the people who spread the rumors a little bit. What do you think?"


    Su Xia nodded: "I think it''s pretty good too."


    Xue Mingan responded: "Then I will go and tell the director that you are invited to the second period, and the first period should be only a few of their regular guests."


    As soon as he walked out of the lounge to make a phone call, the organizer¡¯s staff delivered a piece of lunch for today.


    There are several dishes, as well as meat. Su Xia only ate a small bowl of rice. She ate a lot of dishes. Even if she wanted to eat rice anymore, she still held back. In front of Xue Mingan, she still did not commit crimes. .


    One more rehearsal in the afternoon, and then pre-recorded to prevent any problems during the live broadcast that day, you can switch the screen in time, and you can almost go back to rest.


    There will be a dress rehearsal tomorrow morning.


    This evening party is the same as she participated in the Spring Festival Gala at the main station at the beginning of the year. It is quite rigorous. Even the directors of the stage are very famous directors at home and abroad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 933： Really a nice guy

    Chapter 933


    However, Su Xia has participated a lot, and she is all at ease.


    At the end of the pre-recording, she cautiously came up from the stage wearing high heels, waved to the director and staff and bent over to thank, then slowly walked to Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi''s side, and said with a smile: "Let''s have a barbecue later. "


    A group of people walked slowly to the background, Xue Mingan smiled: "Barbecue?"


    "Yes." She held Xiaoyi''s wrist, "It''s getting dark, so I''m going to make skewers so late, I haven''t eaten it for a long time, it''s so bad for me."


    "Lu Jingyao is not at home?"


    "He went to work in the next city."


    Xue Mingan nodded slightly clearly.


    That''s no wonder.


    Usually when Lu Jingyao was in the imperial capital, Su Xia went back as soon as she finished her work. Not to mention the activities like eating supper with them, it was a very distant matter.


    This is because Lu Jingyao is not at home anymore, so he started shouting to go to dinner with them.


    "It''s okay to go," he said slowly, "but you can just order a noodle and eat there. Don''t even think about barbecue."


    Is this what people said?


    Su Xia turned her head: "You eat meat, I eat noodles?"


    She wrinkled her face: "Then I am too pitiful."


    "Otherwise." Xue Mingan asked, "You don''t think you can eat skewers like us when you go."


    Su Xia: "."


    She really thinks so.


    Xiaoyi helped Su Xia speak: ¡°In fact, it¡¯s okay to eat a few pieces of lamb, just taste it, just a little bit, nothing will happen.¡±


    Su Xia nodded quickly: "That''s right, oh, let''s not talk about it yet, let''s go back to the lounge and call other people. It''s so late, and there will be no place later. I remember Sister Yang Yang likes to eat barbecue very much. , She is going to be happy tonight, she can eat me several catties of lamb."


    No matter what, let''s go first.


    Anyway, it can definitely be mixed with some meat.


    The group of people went farther and farther. At this moment, a figure came from the corner next to it. He poked his mouth and looked at the place where the few people disappeared, biting his lip.


    "Sister Ming, how come it takes you so long to go to the bathroom!"


    The voice came from far to near, with a little impatience: "Brother Wang is going crazy there, saying that your makeup is not done properly, let me call you back quickly, Yu Xin will be on stage soon."


    "I see, here comes it."


    Sister Ming suppressed the boredom from the bottom of her eyes, and turned around and said, "Where is it that doesn''t suit him anymore."


    "A lot, you can go back and see for yourself."


    The woman frowned and said: "Every time he freaks out you are not there, I am scolded for you, today he has freak out at least three times, and I don¡¯t know how it happened every time."


    She glanced at Sister Ming meaningfully, and continued: "Brother Wang is picky, just get used to it."


    "Hmm." Sister Ming said, "I see."


    "You used to work by Su Xia''s side, right? She must be more critical and strict. Your ability to withstand stress should be pretty good."


    Meeting the woman''s tentative sight, Sister Ming didn''t speak, her pace gradually accelerated. After passing the woman, her voice slowly floated: "Hurry up, let''s not go over, Brother Wang will deduct our salary."


    No need to talk about the past.


    And Su Xia must have already known about her lying and resigning.


    It¡¯s impossible for this circle to hold onto lies.


    However, I haven¡¯t eaten barbecue for a long time. I can often eat it before.


    ¡ª


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s album will be released on time at 12 noon the next day. At the same time, free albums in Chaohua will also be available for purchase.


    Since today, the Internet has become lively.


    The whales are ready to go, gearing up for tomorrow.


    One million copies, I don¡¯t know if I can grab it.


    is a group of people with hand speed against the sky. You can tell from the previous time when you grab the tickets for the concert. It¡¯s just a second time. I really don¡¯t know how they practiced hand speed.


    Fortunately, this concert was drawn by luck!


    The public opinion is overwhelming, and the grand occasion is unprecedented.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s new song officially debuted at the time of Su Xia¡¯s break. She won¡¯t rob the whales for the album in Super Talk. Two days after tomorrow, Xu Si will send a total of 500 albums to Wen. Xingyayuan went.


    Then it will be the time to officially release her trumpet.


    While waiting for the mutton skewers to be cooked, she watched Lu Jingyao¡¯s super words. There were full of whales who hoped that the internet speed would be normal tomorrow and that her luck would be drawn to the concert tickets. She also saw a hidden jab. Seems to be talking about her Weibo.


    "I have a hunch that besides this million, there may be a lottery in other places. I''m going to squat. If you see it, remember Aite, thank you. The child is too afraid that I won''t get it tomorrow."


    There are many accompanying comments below.


    And more and more.


    Of the five hundred albums, Su Xia wants to keep ten for her collection, and the rest will be given away by a lottery.


    She watched the floors below get higher and higher, and felt that when she was waiting for the draw, she was going to be a **** storm.


    The noodles that Su Xia was forced to order were put on the table, and Xue Mingan was pushed in front of her, with a kind face: "Hurry up, don''t be hungry."


    I would rather be a good person.


    She took the chopsticks and sucked the noodles, looking at the plate of grilled lamb skewers that was brought up next to her, she couldn''t help swallowing her saliva, and she suddenly felt the face in front of her. Not fragrant anymore.


    Xiaoyi sat next to her, carefully looking at Xue Mingan from the corner, and quickly put a piece of mutton into Su Xia''s bowl.


    Xue Ming''an: "You two can''t see me."


    Su Xia smiled wryly. Just about to talk, she saw the boss brought another handful of meat. There were some chicken wings in the middle. There were no cumin and chili in the middle. Xue Mingan raised his chin and gestured. Click: "You eat that."


    Good fellow.


    It turned out to be specially ordered for her.


    Su Xia was touched and took two skewers, and even left behind the three words of Xue Ming''an, Eat less.


    Although there is no soul.


    But it smells so good.


    In the end, Xue Mingan still had a dark face, and abruptly rescued two skewers of lamb from her tiger paws.


    So Su Xia went to drink her noodles contentedly.


    At the end of the rehearsal on the second day, Su Xia listened to Xue Ming¡¯an¡¯s next work arrangement and slowly walked towards the lounge. Before the break, her job was only to shoot magazines and advertisements. The program was after meeting you. Recording and escape, other tasks, such as adversity propaganda, are waiting for her to come back.


    After ?? came back, I really wanted to prepare for the next work to enter the group.


    The two people spoke earnestly and did not notice the group of people approaching. It was not until she heard Chang Yuxin yelled the three words Sister Xia Xia with joy, she slowly raised her head.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 934： Will your conscience hurt?

    Chapter 934 Will your conscience hurt?


    inadvertently meets the eyes of Sister Ming who is slightly dodging.


    Su Xia calmly looked away, and a very faint smile came up at the corner of her lips: "Yeah."


    Chang Yuxin smiled and said: "I''ll go to the rehearsal first, I will be here soon."


    "Okay." Su Xia''s expression remained as usual, "Go, don''t be late."


    After finishing speaking, the two teams separated and walked in different directions. Sister Ming looked at Su Xia who even Yu Guang hadn''t given her a little, and her heart was slightly flustered and uncomfortable.


    Although they had expected that they had known about their lies, when they were actually facing each other, the expected questioning was not, but unexpectedly did not care about her at all, which made Sister Ming''s face a little gray. .


    As if her existence is dispensable.


    They just don¡¯t care if she is there or not at all.


    Especially, there was a woman who was staring at her next to her. Sister Ming could not help but pursed her mouth, frowned and followed Chang Yuxin blindly.


    But the one who should be here can''t be avoided at all.


    The woman came up, her eyebrows and eyes were clearly inquiring: "Sister Ming, didn''t you stay with Su Xia for two years? Why did she see you as if she didn''t know you at all?"


    "Even the staff around her are ah, they don''t know you well, and they don''t say a word to you."


    Sister Ming¡¯s face is slightly ugly: "You talk a lot. It''s working time now. Did you pay you to hire you to come here to gossip?"


    A few days after she came here, she was thinking that she was not familiar with the people around her when she came here, so she has always been relatively peaceful in life, but this woman is really annoying. From the first day she came here, she was inexplicable. He ran her against her, who was obviously the makeup artist under her own hands, but she looked up and inquired about her countless details. Every time she talked to her, she was extremely uncomfortable.


    When I was with Su Xia before, such a situation had never happened before.


    Let her forget, people are full of jealousy and jealousy.


    The woman''s face was embarrassing because of Sister Ming''s words. She followed the end unhurriedly, and gave Sister Ming a vicious look, her lips were tight, and the anger in her heart was about to break through the line of defense and whizzed out.


    She is the most senior makeup artist in Chang Yuxin''s team.


    She is also the most promising candidate for promotion.


    But a sister Ming appeared in the middle, and she stepped on her, and she didn¡¯t even know if she would be promoted in the future.


    Why does she not get angry?


    She thinks that her makeup skills and business abilities are better than that of Sister Ming. She was very unconvinced, Sister Ming, but she was still putting on airs here first.


    What is she.


    Since I came here, everything I did was clearly being trained, and I don¡¯t know where she is better than herself.


    Feeling that there is something wrong with the atmosphere, Chang Yuxin frowned and turned her head, and met Sister Ming¡¯s unsightly face: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay." Sister Ming quickly reduced the expression in her eyes, "We''re almost late, let''s go faster."


    Chang Yuxin turned her head: "Hurry up, then."


    ¡ª


    In the lounge, Su Xia is making a group call.


    Gu Yu smacked his lips and said: "No matter who says what, I will be with Su Xia. I want to win, I want to be with Xia Xia!"


    "Fuck you off." Han Yue''s voice followed, "Xia Xia belongs to the old lady."


    "You say so, be careful, I tell Brother Jing Yao."


    "Then you said just now that you want to be with Xia Xia, which one of us is more serious? I''m a woman anyway, look down at yourself."


    Gu Yu: "."


    His voice changed, and he smiled and said: "Then let''s go together, I think we can definitely win together."


    Su Xia who was suddenly left behind: "???"


    said, as if to throw her away.


    Han Yue: "Let''s pull it down, where is your self-confidence, you lost so badly with you last time, did you forget it?"


    ". I believe in Xia Xia too much! Look at it, I won¡¯t believe her anymore this time, and so will you. Remember the lesson last time, don¡¯t believe her anymore!"


    Han Yue gritted her teeth when she thought of the last time she escaped with Su Xia: "I absolutely don''t believe her!"


    Suddenly, Su Xia, who was suddenly in the crowd, said silently: "Am I that bad? You two are too exaggerated."


    After speaking, Gu Yu shared a video.


    is edited by netizens, a collection of how many people Su Xia is escaping from.


    Among them, Gu Yu appeared very frequently.


    He was heartbroken: "If you touch your conscience, won''t your conscience hurt?"


    Su Xia: "."


    Good guy, the evidence is solid, she can''t argue with it.


    "Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely not cheat you this time. The three of us will help each other when we escape, and then we will win together, okay."


    Han Yue: "Bah."


    Gu Yu: "Bah."


    Believe you a ghost.


    At this time, Xiaoyi suddenly touched Su Xia''s arm to let her check the time.


    After taking a glance, she straightened her posture, which was still lazy, and said quickly: ¡°I¡¯m not going to tell you anymore. My brother¡¯s album is about to be released. I¡¯ll talk again when I have time.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she hung up the phone, then watched that it was twelve o''clock on time, and immediately opened the music software. Lu Jingyao¡¯s new song poster popped up. When she clicked in, there were tens of thousands of comments on the new song.


    And it continues to rise rapidly.


    The melodious music is accompanied by a man''s sweet voice. This song is like a love letter from a whisper. Even if Su Xia has heard it once, she still feels very moved when she listens to it again.


    She logged in to her tuba and made calls frantically.


    Su Xiav: "Did you listen to the song or did you go to the song?! Go and listen quickly, it''s super nice!"


    Xia fans have already guessed the situation today, and their baby will definitely post on Weibo, but the whales are not in the mood to care about this now, and all their thoughts are on the album of Chaohua.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s studio released a link to open the channel on time at twelve o¡¯clock. The influx of people at that moment almost made the server crash. Fortunately, the studio had anticipated this situation in advance, and the server did not crash. One album, but it also caused one million albums to be robbed at once.


    There are even many people who have not grabbed it.


    In ??chaohua, on Weibo, there is a very big contrast between what you grab and what you didn¡¯t grab. While crying to death, while happily waiting for the whole world to know that they grabbed it.


    But there was no time to be sad or happy. After they posted a Weibo, they quickly joined the new song list.


    There is a stepping activity in the book review area. The activity time starts from the early morning of Friday to the evening of May 1st, everyone go to participate~~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 935： Is your illness healed so soon?

    Chapter 935 Is your illness getting better so soon?


    At the same time, related hot searches about Lu Jingyao¡¯s new song have slaughtered the top ten. Some praised the album¡¯s good sound, Su Xia posted a call for him on Weibo, and some other stars supported Weibo, and fans did not grab it. The album is firmly in the top ten.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao called, and after learning that he had sent the album to their home, she was so happy, knowing that he was going to work in the city for almost a week, and then went directly to the last place after meeting you. He squatted again and replied pitifully, and was humbly coaxed by the man for a few words, and his mood improved.


    When she hung up the phone, she was eating while looking at her phone. Han Yue and Gu Yu commented on the Weibo that she called for Lu Jingyao¡¯s new song, breaking the rumors of discord between the three in advance, and the three fans have one after another. He came to catch the comments of these two people, without clarification, the words that had been rumored before were automatically broken.


    On the major music charts, Lu Jingyao''s new song is also firmly ranked first.


    Su Xia''s mood is quite good.


    At this time, a phone call came over, she glanced at the name, connected with a little surprise, and leaned back in the chair lazily and said: ¡°Mu Ge, why have time to call me?¡±


    and Mu Chendong may not have seen each other for a long time, but they will chat when they have time. He has been very busy in filming recently. He used to like to chat in the group of the crew. Now he is busy and only bubbling once in two days.


    "Are you participating in the dress rehearsal of the party on the Imperial TV station?"


    Su Xia: "Yes."


    She raised her eyebrows slightly: "Why, are you coming to play with me?"


    "I just did something nearby. I''m at the door of the TV station. Come out to pick me up quickly."


    Su Xiaman carelessly: "You come in by yourself, yes, the security at the door will definitely let you in."


    "I don''t know where you are." Mu Chendong''s tone was suddenly full of temptation, "Hurry up! I brought milk tea!"


    Su Xia was shocked instantly.


    Reflexively, he stood up from the chair and quickly opened the door of the lounge and walked out: "Wait for me, Brother Mu! I''ll be there soon!"


    With a completely different attitude, Mu Chendong glanced at the milk tea he was holding in his hand, and the phone that was hung up soon, and sighed softly.


    It feels like no need for others to come, as long as the milk tea is delivered.


    Su Xia hung up the phone and walked to the elevator after pulling her leg.


    Her lounge is on the sixth floor. It¡¯s time for rehearsal. There are almost no people waiting in line for the elevator. Su Xia slowly walked to the door, looked down at her phone, and saw that Mu Chendong sent her a message. After positioning the east gate of the TV station, he sent an OK, with bursts of smiles at the corners of his lips, and he made a small calculation.


    just right, I drank the milk tea outside, and the cup was thrown away.


    God is unconscious.


    that''s nice.


    The person who was standing next to her and waiting for the elevator seemed very anxious. Seeing the elevator that stopped on the top floor and couldn''t get down, he pursed his mouth. Turning around, he seemed to want to go down the elevator, but stopped again.


    At the same time, Su Xia felt a line of sight looking at herself.


    She raised her eyes carelessly, and saw Sister Ming holding a dress and a cosmetic bag in her hand. She looked at her in a mess before she had time to tidy up her hair.


    No one spoke first, Su Xia looked like she hadn''t seen her, and continued to arguing with Mu Chendong with her lips bent.


    Sister Ming seemed to be a little embarrassed. She looked around helplessly, and then softly shouted, "Xia Xia."


    Su Xia politely nodded back to her: "Sister Ming."


    "."


    is very fertile, and the appearance of yelling her with crooked eyebrows is like two people.


    She pursed her mouth, her fingers tightly grasping the clothes in her arms, trying to say something, and finally hesitated: "That."


    Su Xia glanced at the elevator, and the number of floors finally started to drop. She put away her mobile phone and raised her chin. She had a slender neck and a white face. Even the protruding collarbone looked terribly good: "Sister Ming."


    With the ¡®ding¡¯ of the elevator, the door slowly opened, and several staff members standing inside looked afterwards. Su Xia smiled and continued: "Is your illness cured so soon?"


    In an instant, Sister Ming felt her face burn.


    She watched Su Xia walk into the elevator briskly, and then when she saw that she didn''t intend to come up, the staff next to him pressed the close button, the elevator door slowly closed, and the staff behind came an unknown message. Therefore, Sister Ming opened her mouth, but couldn''t say a word.


    The elevator continues down.


    And she was holding her clothes, feeling extremely embarrassed.


    Mingming Su Xia''s tone was very plain, not even mocking, but like an arrow, it pierced her heart straight.


    She couldn''t help taking a deep breath, holding the things in her arms, leaning against the wall, her arms began to weaken because of the things in her arms.


    and Su Xia should be a complete break.


    Repentance followed one after another.


    In fact, think about it now, if she had told Su Xia truthfully, she would definitely let herself go.


    But she didn''t. She used inferior lies. Knowing that they would find out that they had lied, she was still resolutely like this.


    An inexplicable feeling spread from the bottom of my heart to the limbs, but she didn¡¯t have time to wait here. The mobile phone in her bag was vibrating constantly, she took it out with difficulty, just connected, a little bit The voice of sarcasm came over.


    "Sister Ming, what are you doing? Why are you not here? The skirts on Yuxin are almost dry, and you are so true. If you ask you to give Yuxin some water, you can get her on her."


    "Come here." Sister Ming glanced at the elevator that had just arrived on the first floor, gritted her teeth and turned and walked into the stairway, "I''ll be there soon."


    "Hurry up, wait until Yuxin''s rehearsal. She can''t go up like this. If the director is crazy, Yuxin will be the one who helped you get scolded this time."


    Sister Ming gritted her teeth and hung up, her hand was very tight, and the green veins on her forehead jumped vigorously.


    Terrible headache.


    Those who look down on her and target her everywhere, one day she will step on her feet and make them look at themselves differently.


    On the other side, Su Xia walked to the east gate. As soon as she got out, she saw Mu Chendong who was standing by the wall and waiting for her with two cups of milk tea.


    Dongmen is usually the entrance and exit of employees working here, so there are almost no fans standing here. Su Xia ran out anxiously without even wearing a hat. She looked at the milk tea in Mu Chendong¡¯s hand. The eyes are shining.


    Mu Chendong: "."


    He walked over, with a face full of speechlessness: "I am a big living person here. Isn''t it as attractive as a cup of milk tea?"


    Su Xia nodded solemnly: "Sorry, really not."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 936： The strongest worker is me

    Chapter 936 The strongest hit worker is me


    Mu Chendong: "Sad! I''m leaving, I''m leaving with milk tea!"


    Su Xia shouted: "You can go! Leave the milk tea!"


    Too much.


    Really excessive.


    Mu Chendong snorted: "Hurry up and take me in. I came to you before I even had lunch. I brought you milk tea. You have to invite me to dinner!"


    Su Xia smiled and said, "What do you want to eat? I will buy you whatever you want."


    She took the milk tea from Mu Chendong handily, then took out a straw and plugged it in and took a big sip. She waved her contented hand: "Come on."


    Looks like a big boss.


    Mu Chendong followed up.


    Su Xia asked while drinking milk tea: "Do you still have work this afternoon?"


    "No, but I am a high-speed train back to the crew after five o''clock." Mu Chendong said, "So there is nothing wrong during this period of time, I will come to you."


    He continued slowly: "I want to eat fried chicken and I want to drink Coke. I want to eat some other meat or something. You can buy it for me."


    "Buy, buy, buy, buy for you."


    Su Xia said: "But aren''t you filming, can you eat it?"


    "You can eat, there is no need to lose weight in this movie, and I am not going to exercise after eating. I go to the gym every night now." Mu Chendong glanced at Su Xia sideways and smiled, "It''s you. Watching me eat later, it¡¯s kind of pitiful."


    Su Xia: "."


    Killing to kill the heart.


    She took a sharp sip of milk tea: "I have enough milk tea to drink, and I must be content."


    Mu Chendong shrugged noncommittal.


    Anyway, whoever can''t eat it will be uncomfortable.


    Su Xia drank a cup of milk tea before returning to the lounge, and then warned Mu Chendong not to talk nonsense, and opened the door as usual and walked in. Mu Chendong handed the remaining cup of milk tea to Xue Mingan. , Said grinning: "Long time no see."


    "It''s been a long time." Xue Mingan silently raised his eyes to look at the milk tea in his hand, then glanced at Su Xia again, and said, "This is for me?"


    "correct."


    "Xia Xia don''t drink?"


    Su Xia is serious: "I have to be on stage at night, I can''t drink."


    Absolutely.


    Mu Chendong looked at her restrained appearance and couldn''t help but smiled.


    The shadow queen is the shadow queen.


    This acting is amazing.


    Xue Mingan Xin said: "You still have some points in your heart."


    He said compassionately: "Give you a sip to relieve your hunger, and let Xiaoyi drink the rest. I think milk tea is a bit too sweet, so I won''t drink it."


    Su Xia was surprised: "Ah, really! Great!"


    is really good.


    Mu Chendong: "."


    Someone¡¯s conscience really won¡¯t hurt.


    After Su Xia inserted a straw and took a big sip, she narrowed her eyes comfortably, and after passing the milk tea to Xiaoyi, she smiled and said: "Mu Ge, are you hungry."


    She tilted her head: "I''ll order a takeaway for you."


    Mu Chendong: "Thank you Aung, I will not be polite, I will order anything more expensive."


    Su Xia shrugged: "Whatever, there is still some money."


    Mu Chendong said that you¡¯re really welcome. He ordered a lot of food, and smiled and passed Su Xia¡¯s mobile phone with both hands, looking extremely awkward: "Thank you for the hospitality."


    Su Xia was putting on makeup, she snorted, and saw from the mirror that Xue Mingan was answering the phone on the balcony, so she whispered: "If it wasn''t because you brought me milk tea"


    "Anyway, if you don''t invite me, I will go to Jing Yao."


    Mu Chendong raised his eyebrows: "If you invite me, I can still go to Jing Yao and have a rest."


    Su Xia: "Look at giving you hungry, why, your crew doesn''t care about your food, but you can only come to us for a meal."


    "The work is very difficult. How can I have time to eat with the crew? I am exhausted after work at night, and I want to go directly to the hotel to sleep."


    He continued: "Today is the first time I have been so relaxed since I joined the group, but tomorrow I will start to be busy again."


    "I feel like you have been on the crew all year long, and you haven''t taken a lot of vacation at all. What are you doing so hard? If your health is important, you still have to take a break."


    He is really a model worker in the entertainment industry. TV shows or movies are released every year, and he rarely takes a break.


    "No way, I want to make money." Mu Chendong leaned on the back of the sofa, "How happy making money is. Although it''s pretty tired, I have money!"


    He smiled: "I am the strongest worker!"


    Su Xia: "."


    Yes, no one does not love money.


    Before long, a takeaway boy called Su Xia, and Xiaoyi went downstairs with a large bag and a small bag. After Mu Chen thanked the host, he opened the takeaway bag and filled the entire table. A strong aroma hits his face.


    Su Xia swallowed stubbornly.


    But Mu Chendong seemed to be deliberate. After putting on disposable gloves, he picked up a piece of fried chicken, covered it with sauce, walked to Su Xia''s side, and took a big bite.


    Then sighed: "It''s so delicious."


    The corners of his lips curled up: "It''s so fragrant."


    Then Xue Ming¡¯an was bombarded and went behind: ¡°What are you doing? Eat yours.¡±


    But the scent was tangy, lingering on the tip of Su Xia''s nose, keeping her eyes locked in the mirror, on the fried chicken that Mu Chendong was eating piece by piece.


    Woo hoo, the storm is crying.


    In the end, Mu Chendong looked at her with pitiful eyes. After asking Xue Mingan compassionately, he peeled off the outer layer of skin, and then tore a little meat for Su Xia to eat.


    He not only ordered fried chicken, but also beef casserole, braised pork ribs, and most of all, a roast duck.


    Under the light, there was a seductive shine, the skin and the meat were perfectly separated, and it was full and moist. Mu Chendong wrapped the crispy skin with a thin dough, then put the cucumber and thin green onions, and dipped it again. I added a little sweet noodle sauce and put it in my mouth.


    The eyes lit up immediately: "It''s so delicious!"


    Behind this cruel sigh, Su Xia''s longing eyes.


    is about to cry her.


    Lived for 25 years, the first time she saw someone eating, she had the urge to cry.


    Mu Chendong looked at Su Xia very pitifully. After drinking a big sip of Coke, he smiled at Xue Mingan and said, "Would you like Xia Xia rolls? Can you not put sweet noodle sauce?"


    In an instant, Su Xia''s eyes immediately shifted to Xue Mingan.


    The thirsty, the pitiful and terrible.


    Xue Mingan still feels bad for the child, he waved his hand and sighed: "Let¡¯s eat, I can only eat one to relieve my greed."


    Su Xia immediately stood up cheering and ran to Mu Chendong''s side, her eyes beaming happily looking at the pie crust he had rolled herself, and she couldn''t help holding up a pair of unused chopsticks. Reached for the braised pork ribs.


    The two villains were struggling in their minds. After their white hands trembled in the air, they obediently put down the chopsticks.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 937： Hurry up, let me go, you

    Chapter 937


    Forget it, I really can¡¯t eat anymore today.


    Not to mention that she just drank a whole cup of milk tea.


    She comforts herself, people must know how to be satisfied.


    Mu Chendong was holding the rolled roast duck in his hand. He looked at Su Xia and felt a little tempted to laugh. He slowly said, "When I said I was going to order a takeout, didn¡¯t it look like I didn¡¯t eat it?"


    Su Xia: "The situation at that time was different from now."


    She looked at Mu Chendong''s rolled duck in his hands and made a sigh of disgust, and then said: "You eat it, I want to roll one by myself."


    Xue Mingan hummed and reminded: "Don''t go too far."


    Su Xia picked up a piece of dough, took a pair of clean chopsticks to sandwich the skin and meat, and put another piece of meat before putting the cucumber, which was in complete contrast with Mu Chendong''s just now. Xue Mingan frowned because of the bulge. .


    Then I saw her and took a bite, her cheeks bulged, and she looked extremely contented.


    She turned around and slowly returned to the makeup mirror and sat down: "Okay, I''m relieved."


    Su Xia is serious: "I won''t be tempted anymore."


    Mu Chendong didn''t believe it at all, and opened the last remaining bag. It was an exquisite braised pork rice, and it was the one that Su Xia liked very much when she was in the imperial capital.


    Su Xia: "."


    The mood broke in an instant.


    Too much, this person.


    Finally, when Mu Chendong finished eating, she looked at the empty take-out box that was almost completely eaten, and said with a look of wonder: "It seems that you were really hungry when you were on the crew, so you ran to me. coming."


    Mu Chendong nodded: "From now on, I will come to you for the tragedy."


    He smiled: "Your food is very good, I am very satisfied, and will come often in the future."


    With this expression, even Xue Mingan said that he was too beaten when he saw it.


    In the afternoon, Su Xia will have nothing to do after putting on her makeup. She waited for the evening party to officially come on stage.


    The bored Mu Chendong dragged her to play games again. After Su Xia was devastated for a whole afternoon, it was finally four o''clock, and Mu Chendong was going to the high-speed rail station to take a car back to the crew.


    She strongly held back the corners of her mouth that she could not control and was about to lift up, and waved at him: "Goodbye Brother Mu."


    Su Xia said: "Be careful on the road, see you next time."


    Mu Chendong turned his head: "Listening to your tone, it seems that you don¡¯t want me to go. Then I and the crew will ask for a day off, and we will go back tomorrow. If Jing Yao is in the imperial capital, let him invite me to dinner at night!"


    Su Xia''s face changed, she went straight up and pushed him out of the door: "Hurry up and let me go, you."


    Today she has been devastated enough.


    Mu Chendong stood at the door of the lounge: "Look at you."


    Before he finished speaking, Xue Mingan¡¯s voice suddenly came over: "Su Xia!"


    "." The person whose name was called was unknown, so he looked at him with a dazed expression.


    Xue Mingan smiled and said, "You can explain this to me!"


    Su Xia explored her head, and after squinting her eyes for a while, her whole person was horrified in an instant, and she waved her hands in horror to retort: ??"No, don''t trust the marketing account, it has nothing to do with me!"


    On Weibo, a marketing account posted a Weibo, which was a screenshot of a fan¡¯s Weibo, and then added a bit of enthusiasm and said that because of Su Xia¡¯s name, it quickly became a hot search.


    "A netizen took a photo of Mu Chendong visiting Ban Su Xia at the East Gate of the Imperial TV Station. After the two stood together and talked about the conversation, Su Xia took the milk tea in Mu Chendong''s hand and hurriedly inserted the straw. After entering, I took a big sip, and then I kept drinking it, as if there was something urgent, I had to drink up the milk tea before this incident, and then the two people entered the TV station one after the other. The relationship between the redemption friends is really good, but Lu Jingyao is not there, he saw other men visit Su Xia, will he be jealous?"


    Not only Su Xia¡¯s name, but also Lu Jingyao¡¯s, as well as the topic of redemption that has been broadcast recently.


    It can be said that it is difficult not to have a topic.


    ¡¾Why, the handsome guy visiting the class and the beautiful girl show that the relationship between two people is good, why do you have to get permission from others? I think your marketing account just wants to do things, you are not pure in mind, you are a rubbish. ¡¿


    [The relationship between handsome guys and beauties is good. What is fuss about when visiting a class? Beautiful women have a good relationship, and there are more friends. Almost every time you enter a crew, there will be good friends to visit the class. We still keep our eyes on tonight''s party. Above it. ¡¿


    [Su Xia is so cute, hahaha, I went to the original blogger who took these photos to see it, in fact, there is still a video, Su Xia is really serious about drinking milk tea hahaha, and every bite is so big, I suspect that she is not allowed to drink because of her agent, which is secretly drinking outside. ¡¿


    ¡¾Be sick, okay? Lu Jingyao, Lu Jingyao didn''t show up from the beginning to the end, right? My brother is very busy. Did you give him an appearance fee? ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Jingyao just released a new album, it¡¯s super nice! Everyone, go and listen! You will not be disappointed! ¡¿


    ¡¾The relationship between the redeemed friends is really good. As a fan of the drama, I am satisfied, so happy, and the friendship lasts forever! ¡¿


    [Laughing to death, why is my baby¡¯s hot search so weird? The last time it was discovered because of sneaking snacks, this time it¡¯s not drinking milk tea again, right? Has it been discovered again? Xia Xia? ¡¿


    Yes, it was discovered.


    Su Xia said urgently: "This is not what I want to drink, it is Brother Mu"


    "You said no to drink, it was Mu Chen East African Fortress that you let you drink, right?"


    Good fellow, this directly intercepted her sophistry in advance.


    She nodded a little hesitantly, then turned her head and decided to find someone to hold back the pot: "Hey, Brother Mu, don''t you think it is."


    Still standing at the door just now, there were a bunch of people to say, and he slipped away.


    Not even a personal shadow.


    It''s really fast enough.


    I definitely smelled something bad for me, and then ran away.


    Su Xia: "."


    There is nothing to say.


    Xue Ming¡¯an: ¡°It¡¯s pretty good for you and Mu Chendong to sing together. At noon, I really thought you could count a bit in your heart. I didn¡¯t expect that I had too high expectations for you.¡±


    "Will your conscience hurt?"


    Su Xia whispered: ". It hurts."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    I drank it anyway. Xue Mingan was really unable to take Su Xia. He said a few words orally, plus she was really busy. After ¡®education¡¯, she got busy after a few sentences.


    Su Xia just breathed a sigh of relief, and then a Weibo claiming to be an insider of the party broke the news.


    "Yes, Su Xia was drinking secretly. When I passed by her lounge, the door was not closed, so I heard her agent telling her. It''s miserable, but it''s so funny."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 938： She wants a chance

    Chapter 938 She Wants A Chance


    Many bamboo shoots.


    Netizens are very happy, even Xia Fan put aside the distress, and laughed a lot.


    Su Xia is always so unexpected, she must be in the strange hot search.


    After this incident, I also put together the events of tonight¡¯s party on the hot search. In the case that the organizer did not buy the hot search at all, because of Su Xia¡¯s popularity and influence, she relied on her own strength. Saved a lot of publicity money for the organizers.


    The cow is still Suxia cow.


    Book next year''s party!


    No wonder it is the steamed buns of the major evening parties.


    The top stream is not to be underestimated.


    Su Xia took advantage of playing with her mobile phone for a while before the party officially began, and found that in the WeChat redemption crew, Mu Chendong, who had slipped without a shadow, was jumping inside, and Aite called Lu Jingyao so that he could have time with Su Xia. Invite him to dinner together.


    Director Hu and the assistant director have echoed one after another, demanding that the audience have a share.


    Lu Jingyao answered yes, and the three people began to make appointments.


    Su Xia snorted, squinted at Mu Chendong who was not happy, and sent a message over: "I just slid so fast, and everyone disappeared in a blink of an eye, so I am jumping here, I see. You are so happy."


    Mu Chendong was at a loss, and Director Hu¡¯s message was also sent over: "What happened?"


    "." He said silently, "I''m in a hurry, I won''t be able to catch the car immediately, so I left."


    "Really." Su Xia pursed her lips, "Didn''t you run on purpose?"


    "No, how could I be that kind of person."


    This person is serious, as if it were true.


    Su Xia sent an emoticon that she didn¡¯t believe at all, and then leaned back in the chair lazily: ¡°Brother Mu, please eat!¡±


    As soon as they saw the three words please eat, the two directors became energetic, and one after another stood on Su Xia''s side and yelled and asked Mu Chendong to invite them.


    should have been requested by Lu Jingyao.


    As a result, the limelight took a turn and got him on himself.


    Mu Chendong let go: "Well, good, please have dinner, I will invite after Jing Yao''s invitation!"


    The happiest ones among these were the two directors, and then Director Hu quickly determined the time: "Then wait until the finale of the redemption is broadcast."


    Several people can reply, and the two meals can be confirmed in this way.


    The party was about to begin, Su Xia went to change into a wine red over-the-knee dress, tied a princess head on her head, and then tied a bow of the same color as the skirt. After confirming that it was correct, she walked to the backstage under the leadership of the staff. Wait.


    Her program was already in the front, and the previous host and program were very smooth and smooth, so it soon came to Su Xia¡¯s order of appearance.


    She stepped on her high heels and slowly walked onto the stage. The moment she appeared, the screams of the sky were one after another.


    ¡ª


    This scream was very penetrating and reached the backstage, in the guest lounge.


    There is no need to ask who the person on the stage is now, everyone knows in their hearts, it must be Su Xia.


    Otherwise, who else has such a big influence.


    Except that Lu Jingyao''s popularity can compete with her.


    Ke''s two people are a family.


    Sister Ming looked down at Chang Yuxin¡¯s makeup seriously, making the final confirmation, so that some flaws would be clearly photographed by the on-site high-definition camera.


    Chang Yuxin''s skin is not very good, so she has put a lot of effort into concealing, but she also likes clear and not heavy makeup, so Sister Ming can be considered to have taken out what she has learned throughout her life, and she is finally satisfied. Down.


    "Now it''s Sister Xia Xia''s show." Chang Yuxin sighed, "You can hear the cheers. I don''t know when I will be like her."


    "It will be soon." The woman was flattering beside her, she smiled, "We Yuxin is no worse than Su Xia, and our acting skills are also good. Now it is very popular and affirmed in the new generation. It is said that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and Su Xia has been in red for six years, and it is time for the next female top stream.


    She paused, and Yu Guangli glanced at Chang Yuxin''s face, not forgetting that she also liked Su Xia, and continued: "I don''t mean that Su Xia is going to be confused. I mean you are with her. Standing side by side on the tip of the pyramid, isn''t that what you want?"


    "Yes," Chang Yuxin nodded.


    She smiled and said, ¡°I hope that day can come soon, but I¡¯d better start with a down-to-earth approach.¡±


    "It''s already very down to earth. Look at how high your topic is recently."


    "." Ms. Ming''s face remained as usual. She arranged the brushes and other things on the dressing table, turned around and put them in her bag.


    Recent topics


    I am afraid they are all occupied by Su Xia, Lu Jingyao, Redemption, and other supporting characters in the play.


    The woman is really flattering and not drafting.


    But she seemed to be unable to understand that she was here, and the conversation turned to her: "Right, Sister Ming, you think Yuxin''s recent topic is quite high."


    Sister Ming pursed her mouth, her eyelashes drooped slightly, and she said, "Very high."


    Chang Yuxin smiled and her eyes curled up: "That shows that my efforts are still useful."


    The woman turned around with a smile, Yu Guangli glanced at Sister Ming, a little disdainful.


    Then the line of sight fell on Chang Yuxin''s body.


    The company praises her so much, and the topic is not high, it is not good, but the timing is not good, and it happened to collide with the redemption.


    was popular as soon as he debuted. This means winning at the starting line, something that some people can''t even think of.


    She grabbed the faint ridicule from the bottom of her eyes, and watched Chang Yuxin continue to say: "It must be useful, but Yuxin, you are hot, don''t forget me, but I have stayed by your side since you first debuted."


    "That''s for sure. You have been with me for so long. You must be different from others. I won''t forget you."


    Ming sister raised her eyes, just to meet the woman''s line of sight, she seemed to be faintly provocative, and smiled at her.


    "."


    This person is really annoying everywhere.


    She moved her gaze back, with a light thoughtfulness in her eyes.


    I just came here. Everyone must be skeptical of her ability, so she must have an opportunity, and an opportunity for everyone to see her ability.


    This is a venue for official media, so makeup and everything are faded, including clothes are all in a minimalist style.


    What opportunities are there recently.


    At this time, a woman¡¯s voice came in her ears: "We will be at the awards ceremony of the international festival in three months. I don¡¯t know what awards Yuxin will receive?"


    "There are a lot of seniors, I just showed my face in the past, I don''t want to win awards or anything."


    "Maybe, don''t deny yourself that way, you can invite us to dinner if you win the prize."


    "That''s for sure."


    Awards ceremony


    Ming sister pursed her mouth.


    This is a good opportunity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 939： The director asked for leave?

    Chapter 939 The director asked for leave?


    Two days have passed since the party, and Su Xia¡¯s stage that night was still amazed and appreciated by many netizens.


    She wore a red dress and looked like a wealthy eldest on stage. It has been remembered by everyone to this day.


    and out of the circle.


    The major beauty bloggers are imitating her makeup and clothing that night, and the wave after wave of hot searches, including her dress and various accessories, has been sold on related shopping websites.


    Netizens sighed, Su Xia really is Su Xia, this kind of heat, this face and this figure, really no one can compare.


    At the same time, Lu Jingyao¡¯s studio also announced the list of the whales who got tickets for the concert, and notified them through the mobile phone number left in the background when they grabbed the album.


    Twenty thousand whales were drawn, and there was another commotion in the super chat, and the drawn madly showed off, making the whales who were not drawn to the original melancholy even more melancholy.


    Shrimp pork heart.


    But in the past few hours, Qianqian, who hasn¡¯t been online for a long time, has to work hard today. Su Xia¡¯s trumpet posted a Weibo.


    "Repost this Weibo, it¡¯s an album, don¡¯t pay attention to me, as long as it¡¯s a whale, you can come to participate. From the repost, there are a total of 490 albums. The time to see luck is here again. It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock in the evening. Lucky draw."


    Seeing that her baby¡¯s trumpet is finally online, Xia Fan came over excitedly: Fuck?


    And the whale who also heard the news: Fuck!


    Some whales who had a foreboding that there might be a lottery: I knew it!


    More than 400 albums, they must be given by their brother!


    Both fans felt that they had eaten a big bite of dog food inexplicably.


    But the whales are still very happy, calling friends and friends to join Su Xia''s lottery for those who have not grabbed the album.


    So the forwarding soon broke 10,000.


    Competitiveness is getting bigger, but it is always a channel to get albums.


    If you get drawn, is it really yourself?


    Netizens and Yanba¡¯s cp fans do not participate in the lottery, but they are still unsatisfied.


    Forget you guys for the sweetest couple in domestic entertainment!


    Having been eating dog food since it was released, the movie king and the movie queen are the most hungry!


    Because the whales are calling friends and calling friends everywhere, the number of forwarding is as high as one hundred thousand before the lottery.


    In the end, more than 400 whales were drawn. After a staff member came to verify whether they were Lu Jingyao¡¯s fans, they would be shipped.


    In a blink of an eye, it''s time to shoot the day after meeting you.


    Lu Jingyao set off directly from Linshi to the location of the shooting. When Su Xia arrived, he had not yet arrived, but Bai Jie and Dong Wenbin had arrived long ago.


    This time it was strange. Su Xia looked around, but she didn''t find the director.


    She couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows and looked at the assistant director next to her and asked, "The director asked for leave? Not coming this time?"


    "No." The deputy director looked at Su Xia''s obviously disappointed expression and continued, "He has something to do. I''ll be here later."


    It looks pretty busy.


    Su Xia and Bai Jie were chatting, and after a while, Hu Huihui and Zhou Zhi also arrived.


    This is the last recording. Several people have been very familiar with each other for a long time, so in the face of the upcoming difference, it is still very reluctant.


    The place they came this time was an ordinary small town.


    They live in single-family bungalows with a sense of age.


    But the three houses share the same yard, so it looks quite cozy, and it should be the last stop, so the director wants to have more interaction between them.


    After all, I used to live in small single-family villas, and the distance between them is also a certain distance, so the interaction is relatively small, here is different, you can come across it when you come out, and there is also in the middle of the yard. A square table and chairs obviously wanted them to eat together.


    Dong Wenbin thinks this place is quite good when sitting in a chair. He smiled and said, ¡°I lived in such a house before, so I feel very kind to this environment.¡±


    He touched Bai Jie: "You also went back to my hometown with me, right?"


    "It looks alike." Bai Jie said, "but your yard is not as big as here."


    "Sure, my house is not like this. The three families share a yard."


    Compared to the two people here, Hu Huihui and Zhou Zhi are relatively unfamiliar. The two of them looked around, and couldn''t help but tut twice: "The director team will really find a place."


    While speaking, I suddenly realized why the director is not here today!


    After listening to what the deputy director just said to Su Xia, the two people who were originally excited stopped again.


    Has the director reached this point?


    Watching Su Xia couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    After a few people chatted for a while, they heard a little movement at the door. Su Xia''s ears instantly rose. She was talking to Bai Jie, her waist straightened, her eyes tightly locked. At the door, Bai Jie couldn''t help but smile.


    "Xiaxia, what are you doing."


    As soon as she finished speaking, she saw a long figure walking in from the door, facing the sunlight, the man¡¯s delicate eyebrows, tall nose, thin lips, and deep, lazy pupils. Su Xia''s heart trembled.


    The corners of her lips rose uncontrollably, with long eyelashes, and her eyes were clear and bright, as if she had seen the galaxy that made her heart beat, glowing with fine light.


    Su Xia stood up and ran up, her brows and eyes were beautifully curled, Lu Jingyao reached out and took her whole thing directly into her arms.


    She stretched out her hand and hugged the man''s waist tightly, her breath was full of the good smell that belonged to the man''s body. She rubbed Lu Jingyao''s chest with affection, and her voice was aggrieved: "I miss you so much. "


    Lu Jingyao''s hand patted her back lightly, and the deep and sweet voice was in her ears: "I miss you too."


    He stepped back slightly, stretched out his hand to squeeze the little girl¡¯s soft face, and frowned: "Why have you lost a little weight."


    "Are you thin?" Su Xia touched it herself, "No."


    Her eyes are clean, clear and beautiful. Only Lu Jingyao''s figure is reflected in the bottom of her eyes. She lifted her chin and looked a little proud: "I have eaten a lot!"


    There is also a cup of milk tea.


    That is the most important.


    Although Xue Mingan nagged her many times afterwards, it was worth it!


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes couldn''t help but a little bit of doting, he took Su Xia''s hand, and slowly walked over to the four people who were watching the excitement over there.


    Unable to be ridiculed, Su Xia looked right and confident by Lu Jingyao.


    Finally after another while, the director returned.


    The book review area will have a stepping on the building after 12 o¡¯clock in the morning today. This is a chance for the babies who haven¡¯t stepped on it this time. Go and participate


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 940： Dream Linkage

    Chapter 940 Dream Linkage


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows slightly when he watched him rushing over, "Where is this? We are all here, you just arrived."


    The director sat down on the chair, sweating heavily on his head. He wiped the paper and said, "Something happened."


    "Okay, let''s officially start recording."


    Just as the director had just finished speaking, six people in black suddenly walked up from all around, with a black blindfold in her hand, Su Xia''s eyes dazzled, and she subconsciously leaned against Lu Jingyao.


    This. Why is there a bit of escape?


    Hu Huihui was holding Zhou Zhi¡¯s arm beside her, and she stepped back for unknown reasons: "What is this! What are you doing with the blindfold!"


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao turned their heads almost at the same time and looked at the director.


    "Harm, what are you afraid of? I won''t harm you. This is to do a task. Don''t you worry about me?"


    Bai Jie said quietly: "Just because it is you, we are not at ease."


    Hu Huihui nodded desperately in agreement.


    The director sighed deeply: "Really, you believe me. Anyway, in the next few days, you won''t be deprived of your food and other things. It''s here at night. There are more mosquitoes and they are quite hot. They will be given in order. Your mosquito repellent and heat repellent equipment."


    The thing that Su Xia hates most is mosquitoes.


    Especially the kind of mosquitoes that buzz around in the ears, trying to take the opportunity to **** her blood.


    She is very disgusted.


    Bai Jie and Hu Huihui were similar. They put on blindfolds for a while, and Su Xia had always grasped Lu Jingyao''s arm in the gap of movement, but at the same time, doubts arose in her heart.


    The opening setting is too similar to escape.


    But she didn''t give her too much time to think. The next second she couldn''t do it, she felt a coolness hit, and she should have been indoors.


    She whispered to Lu Jingyao: "I feel that this seems a bit familiar."


    Lu Jingyao said, "I think too."


    The two people were taken by seven turns and eight turns. The staff who took them with them let go. When they went out, Su Xia heard the sound of locking the door.


    Good guy, the hunch is even stronger.


    At this time, the director¡¯s voice came from all around: "Guests can take off the blindfold."


    Su Xia was suspicious. After taking off her blindfold, she adjusted to the light and found that there was nothing but a table in front of her. It was like a square room, empty and desolate, with six on the table. The key, facing them, was a door.


    "This" Su Xia opened her mouth, very surprised, "What the hell."


    Her voice fell, and the director¡¯s voice continued: ¡°Guests in each room have only two chances to choose the key. If you choose the right one, you will successfully pass the level and enter the next room. If you choose the wrong one, the game will end.¡±


    "Now, the game officially starts."


    Su Xia was stunned, she looked at the key, and she was speechless for a moment.


    Is this a game tailored for her?


    Before she and Lu Jingyao passed, suddenly, there was a loud noise from the wall behind, and a person broke in with the overwhelming foam.


    Su Xia was taken aback, she was directly embraced by Lu Jingyao and backed away, her head was pressed into the man''s arms, she was guarded strictly, and she couldn''t see what happened there just now. thing.


    Her heart was beating wildly, she hugged the man''s waist tightly and did not dare to look up, listening to the movement with her ears erected.


    Until a surprise voice came: "Sister Xia Xia? Brother Jing Yao!"


    Why is this person''s voice so familiar?


    Su Xia trembled out of Lu Jingyao''s arms, and saw Wei Sihao with a gray-headed face in front of the shattered foam and the foam wall with a big hole in the back.


    Su Xia: "."


    Damn, she really guessed it right.


    Wei Sihao happily ran over: "Are you the guests who escaped this issue? Then I''m with you? Hahahaha, I laughed to death, Baichuan brothers still think that I have a low winning rate and they don''t want to be with me, I Can you just lie down with you and win!"


    He babbled endlessly: "But why didn¡¯t I hear that you were the guests before the recording! When I was over there, I heard your voices and I felt unbelievable. I didn¡¯t even have a door over there. Fortunately, I found out. The walls are made of foam."


    They didn¡¯t expect it at all, okay!


    I heard Xue Ming¡¯an before that she and Gu Yu Hanyue were in the second phase of the recording, so now it¡¯s the first phase of shooting, and Xue Ming¡¯an said that there are no guests in the first phase, only four permanent recordings of them. .


    Then a few of them were brought here to make guest appearances.


    After all, ?? is a director¡¯s show.


    No wonder I didn¡¯t see the director before the official recording of this episode. He was probably here to escape, and he hurried back after finishing his work.


    Who can think of this? !


    The director is really a **** talent.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but pinched her eyebrows and said, ¡°We should not be guests.¡±


    Wei Sihao''s words came to his lips, and he came over without knowing why: "Huh?"


    "We are just appetizers, I think your breakthrough has not officially started, and we are now recording after meeting you," Su Xia said, "plus that there is nothing to see here, it can only show that this is a Prologue, have you recorded the pilot film?"


    Wei Sihao shook his head dumbfounded. After he screamed, he recalled: "Yes! Our lead film of this season has not been recorded yet!"


    He looked around: "Well, then this must be a pilot film. It is estimated that I will go to the real mission site after going out in a while. I said why our director is so good, and I gave you two together. Please come over, so you didn''t know it, so we are a fantasy linkage between the two shows?"


    One concealed two groups, the director can really do it.


    But Wei Sihao is still very happy: "Then this game is to choose the key. What is the problem for you, the director is giving us points."


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao walked to the table together. She pursed her lips, still a little uneasy: "Did you think me too much? I can''t choose the right one every time."


    "You absolutely can! Sister Xia Xia!"


    Su Xia: "."


    Are you too relieved of her?


    At this time, the voice of the broadcast came again: "The time limit is three minutes per room. If you do not make a choice within the time, it will also be regarded as a failure. Please take care of the time."


    The director is deliberately putting some psychological pressure on them.


    Choose one of the six keys. There are two chances. In fact, the chances of choosing the right one are quite high.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 941： Im afraid Im going to explain here

    Chapter 941 I''m afraid I must explain it here


    Su Xia lowered her eyes, looked at the key, her gaze fell on the key in the middle, a bit tilted to the right.


    Wei Sihao''s obsessive-compulsive disorder reached out and flattened it, muttering: "Is it crooked when I came through the wall just now?"


    Su Xia did not speak, she thought it should not be.


    Otherwise, all the keys should be crooked, not just the one in the middle.


    may be a reminder given by the director, or it may be deliberately interfering with them, making them feel that this is a reminder, but Su Xia feels that this key is not a real key.


    She pursed her mouth and paused. Finally, relying on her instinct, she directly picked up the leftmost one, held it in her palm, and looked sideways at Lu Jingyao who had been standing next to her with some hesitation.


    ". Then I chose this one?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded, the soft light in his eyes made Su Xia feel at ease.


    "believe in yourself."


    Rao believed in Su Xia again, but when she walked to the door, watching her insert the key into the keyhole and twist it slowly, Wei Sihao still couldn''t control his breath and was nervous.


    With a ¡®click¡¯, the locked door suddenly opened wide.


    The stone hanging in Wei Sihao''s heart was finally put down. With joy on his face, he quickly ran into the brand new room and exclaimed: "Sister Xia Xia, you are too amazing!"


    Choose one of the six keys. Although the probability is very high, he chose the right one at a time. Such luck made him a little bit lamented.


    Even though I have seen it with my own eyes a few times before, I am still impressed.


    Su Xia smiled and turned her head to look at Lu Jingyao, who completely trusted her with a soft smile on her face. She raised her head slightly proudly, and Lu Jingyao stretched out her hand and gently rubbed her soft hair.


    The crooked key seems to be a real interference.


    Many of the staff with the director¡¯s side escaped, especially after the dream linkage between the two shows, the staff of the two shows watched in front of the same monitor.


    Everyone looked at Wei Sihao and others who had entered the second room, and looked at the other two pairs that were still tangled in consideration, and couldn''t help talking in a low voice behind.


    "Su Xia is really a koi, I will repost her Weibo as the top, this is really good luck."


    "I have already done this. Good luck will give me a little bit."


    "Don¡¯t netizens always want to see Su Xia¡¯s koi collection? This is coming. After the broadcast, the topic will definitely go against the sky."


    The director listened to the following words and drank tactically proudly.


    Su Xia is a cow.


    But he is just as good!


    Xue Ming''an tilted his eyes and curled his lips.


    This person is going to swell.


    The first room was better. Hu Huihui believed in the interference of the director group. They took the crooked key and found that it was not right. Fortunately, they got it right the second time, so all three groups entered the second place without any risk. Rooms.


    Su Xia looked at the door on the left, and the table and keys that were also placed in the middle, frowning and looking at the other side.


    There is an extra door in this room.


    There are two doors in total.


    "Dear guests, you need to select a door in this room before selecting the key. There is only one chance to select the door. If the left side is identified, then the keys selected for the next two times must be used on the left door. Above, the same three minutes, please choose carefully."


    Wei Sihao looked left and right, and opened his mouth: "How to choose this?"


    He walked to the door on the right and knocked: "What do you think?"


    Su Xia pondered for a moment, and she had a little guess in her heart. Before she could speak, she heard Lu Jingyao''s deep voice coming from the side: "Choose the door on the right."


    She was taken aback and turned around. The man''s clean face was faint, and his eyes were lazy, which surprised Wei Sihao, who was standing in front of the door on the right.


    "Ah, why."


    He paused and said, "Is this the right door? How did you know, Jing Yao brother."


    Su Xia lowered her eyes, her red lips curled up gently.


    She originally guessed that it was the door on the right. At that time, she felt that there was something in her heart. But after Lu Jingyao said it, she was pretty sure that the correct door was the one on the right.


    Su Xia walked straight to the table, according to her instinct, after choosing the key in the middle, she walked directly to the door on the right and inserted the key in.


    Wei Sihao was a little anxious, he said anxiously: "Hey, wait a minute, sister, are you sure that it is this door? After you choose, you can''t change it. Be careful."


    As soon as his voice fell, the door was suddenly opened.


    A piece of light shone in, a bit dazzling.


    Wei Sihao was taken aback.


    Su Xia looked relaxed, she smiled and said: "It seems that when I was in the first room just now, the key that was tilted to the right was really a reminder."


    She pointed to the opened door and continued: "It is a reminder that we should choose the right door for the second room."


    It¡¯s okay if you noticed it. If you don¡¯t notice it, or if you put it crooked for the first time, then the choice here really depends on luck.


    Wei Sihao¡¯s gaze felt like looking up at the two big men for a moment.


    After watching the two of them walk into the third room, they hurriedly followed.


    It''s so cool to lie down and win.


    The director watched the three people on the monitor slowly walked into the new room and glanced at the time, then picked up the microphone and said: "The last minute is left, please make a quick choice."


    Time gradually approached, and finally Bai Jie, Dong Wenbin and Hu Baichuan made the wrong choices and were eliminated.


    There is actually no difference between the third room and the first one. The only difference is that there are more keys on the table. Su Xia counted them. There were twenty keys, neatly placed.


    She suddenly felt black in front of her eyes.


    She can still cover the six keys, and she has done 20 of them all at once. Let alone one, she may not be able to find the two opportunities given here.


    I''m afraid I have to explain here.


    Wei Sihao pulled a little, and after confirming that there were no clues to the direction as in the first room, he turned his head and looked at Su Xia hopefully: "Well, if I choose one, you only have 19 keys to consider. ."


    "Brother Jing Yao pick one more, you only need to consider 18 keys."


    Only 18 need to be considered.


    This is just very magical.


    Su Xia said: "You should be mentally prepared. I think no one can choose this level twice."


    Wei Sihao said silently, "I think I can rescue it again."


    Su Xia: "."


    Lu Jingyao and him selected two keys first. Among the rest, Su Xia took out one of them and walked to the door facing them.


    Q Read the list of winners of the 51 Building


    21% 94 Qin Ah Qin 999 Book Coins


    33% 148 Sanskrit poems 999 book coins


    51%230 mum mum 1888 book coin


    66% 297 Zhixia 999 Book Coins


    88% 396 Huazhili 999 Book Coins


    74% 333 renamed 520 book coins after graduation


    Everyone, go and collect the book currency


    There will be another chapter in waiting~


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 942： Cant be eccentric

    Chapter 942


    She had no hope at all, so she was not even surprised after the key couldn''t even be inserted in the hole.


    Wei Sihao looked at Su Xia''s turning around, and slightly opened his mouth: "Ah, I won''t really explain it here."


    He continued: "Or I will choose another one, and you will choose among the rest?"


    Su Xia waved her hand: "Forget it, what if you pick out the real key."


    She still feels a little bit stressed.


    Lu Jingyao looked at the little girl''s serious appearance, and couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and pinched her face. Although his eyebrows were cold, they were wrapped in a faint softness, like a lamp lit in the dark, which made people feel at ease.


    "Choose whatever you want, it doesn''t matter if you choose the wrong one."


    He said softly, "Qianqian is already very good."


    Su Xia blinked, her dark pupils gleaming slightly: "But, I want you to sleep better at night."


    If it is the number one, the director will give mosquito repellent and heat repellent. With these, you will sleep well at night. Lu Jingyao has been very busy, especially dealing with Lu''s affairs, and he just posted it recently. The new song, the concert is coming soon, it is estimated that the concert will be rehearsed soon.


    So, when recording this show, she was by his side, so she wanted to make him relax.


    I want him to sleep better at night.


    Su Xia knew that Lu Jingyao didn''t like mosquitoes just like her, so she wanted to take the first place.


    Being watched by such star-like eyes, Lu Jingyao''s heart was in a mess. He slightly bent over and looked at the girl''s eyes, with a slight smile on his eyebrows, and only Su Xia was reflected in the deep and deep pupils. Silhouette.


    The man curls his lips, his voice is magnetic, with a slight smile, he is boundlessly pampering and gentle: "Brother is okay."


    Su Xia blinked, reached out and hooked his hand, naughty hooked on his palm, and then was held tightly by the man.


    As a single dog among the three, Wei Sihao shivered beside him.


    He leaned against the wall, and for the first time felt what it was like to eat dog food up close.


    VIP seats, this perspective is really good.


    How to say it, I just feel that I am alone, quite pitiful.


    Want to fall in love, but being in love is tantamount to death.


    Harm, let''s concentrate on your career!


    Su Xia Yu Guangli took a look at Wei Sihao''s pitiful appearance, couldn''t help but smiled, she turned and shrugged: "This is the last chance. If you don''t choose the right one, I can''t help it."


    She lifted her chin and gestured to the camera: "The director didn''t want us to win at all. After going out, I will ask him to settle the account."


    Wei Sihao looked dreadfully.


    He dare not.


    The director heard Su Xia¡¯s words behind the monitor, and turned to Xue Mingan and said, "Your celebrity artist will ask me to settle the account. Please help me stop it then."


    "No help." Xue Mingan said lazily, "This time I stand on Xia Xia''s side. Anyone with a discerning eye can see that, you don''t want to let others win."


    The director retorted with his neck: "Who said that, how can I be like this."


    They were talking, and suddenly they heard the low voices of the staff nearby.


    The two people turned their heads in an instant, and their eyes fell on the monitor.


    I saw Su Xia holding the key to open the door of the last room, and amidst a huge surprise, she happily walked in.


    At the same time, Hu Huihui who was next door made the wrong choice, and the mission failed.


    Director: "."


    He said: "Look, I didn''t want them to win. I did this because I believed in Xia Xia. Sure enough, Xia Xia can resist my test!"


    Xue Mingan rolled his eyes: "After all, you can say it."


    There is nothing in the last room.


    Not even a table with keys.


    The only thing I''m familiar with is that there is also a foam wall here, and a big hole is rotten, but when I look through the hole, there is nothing inside.


    Empty, letting in Wei Sihao raised his eyebrows in surprise: "How can I get out? There is a fake wall here too. It''s a bit like the first room, except that there is no table and key."


    There is a door on the right, which is tightly closed, and you still need a key to get out.


    Su Xia pondered for a moment, then looked back through the opened door to the third room just now. Just after taking a few steps, Lu Jingyao followed.


    Wei Sihao couldn''t do anything else, and just opened his mouth the most powerful: "Ah, in the pile of keys in the third room, are there any keys to this room? I used one, and there are 19 others. Sister Xia Xia, come on. Ah, victory is just around the corner."


    He could just look out through the crack of the door.


    There is no room outside, and there are still a few staff members standing, which means this is the last room.


    Unexpectedly, Su Xia did not stay in the third room. Instead, together with Lu Jingyao, he returned to the first room again, grabbing the one in the middle, which was placed just to the right. The key to the side came over in a stride.


    After Wei Sihao watched Su Xia insert the key into the door, he just wondered if it would be right, and then the door was opened in the next second.


    Sure enough, in the style of the program group, what is out of place is definitely the last important thing.


    In this way, it is normal.


    The staff outside stood not far away, as if they had never expected them to come out so soon, with a little astonishment on their faces.


    Su Xia screamed, pulled Lu Jingyao''s hand and ran out, excitedly stood in front of the staff, and asked with a smile: "Are we the first! Are we!"


    Wei Sihao''s thoughts returned, condensing the face of the staff, looking forward to it.


    The staff nodded, and the sound of fireworks on both sides sounded. As the color bars slowly fell from the sky, the voice also came: "Congratulations! You are the first and only one to escape successfully!"


    "Wei Sihao will get a more powerful reminder when the first session of the meeting is officially recorded. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao will get things like mosquito repellent and heat repellent. Congratulations to everyone."


    Su Xia is happy.


    Lu Jingyao hooked her hand, looked at her happy look, couldn''t help but curled up his lips.


    At the same time, the other people who failed to escape the mission came slowly. The director saw that everyone was there, and finally showed up, with a smile on his face and said: "Well, wait for noon, do you want to be together? Have a meal. I escaped in the afternoon and started recording."


    "Does the director control the rice?"


    "The director takes care of the rice, then eat it."


    "Take care of the rice." The director said, "I will definitely give you food."


    Su Xia silently stretched out his hand: "We want it too, ready-made."


    She has an innocent look: "Director, you can''t be partial."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 943： Make best use of

    Chapter 943


    "Don''t be eccentric, I also care about your food." The director laughed.


    So, everyone had a satisfying meal at noon, during which Wei Sihao''s mouth never stopped, and he was proud to show off his first place this time.


    Chen Wei looked at him disgustingly and said: "If you win the pilot film, you will be like this. If you win in the feature film, then you won''t have to go to the sky."


    Hu Baichuan patted him on the shoulder: "Understand it, after all, Si Hao does win relatively few feature films, and he can count it with just one hand."


    Xie Siying also nodded: "Yes, Brother Chen Wei, understand it, children win few small wins, it''s too pitiful."


    Wei Sihao: "."


    He held his head up and snorted: "But I have a very powerful reminder. You can see how I won this time!"


    The other three people didn¡¯t care: ¡°You say that every time before recording.¡±


    Everyone can''t help but want to laugh.


    The child is really pitiful.


    Su Xia comforted: ¡°It¡¯s okay, the more frustrated, the more courageous, anyway, I have lost so many times, and I don¡¯t care about the remaining few times.¡±


    Wei Sihao felt that three question marks appeared on his forehead.


    Is this definitely comforting? Isn''t it another stab in his heart?


    After a few people have eaten together, they have to rush to the real recording site to record and escape. Anyway, it is estimated that it is not far from here. The director can go back and forth to watch the recording on both sides.


    Hu Baichuan stood up, smiled and waved goodbye to everyone, and then blinked at Su Xia: "Goodbye when recording escape."


    In addition to their four permanent guests, what netizens are most looking forward to is Su Xialai''s recording.


    The official announcement of the return just this season, whether it¡¯s the escaped super talk or the square, I beg the director to ask Su Xia to come and record again.


    Among the guests who have participated in the escape more than once in the past and have performed very well, Su Xia¡¯s vote is even more outstanding.


    And the most rare thing is that most of these people are not fans of Su Xia.


    are all passers-by and true fans who escaped. On the contrary, it is Xia fans who think this is not good. They will trick their own babies. In the comment area, they rationally call on everyone not to overwhelm the topic of the permanent guests.


    Every season, the program group will look at the comments and feedback of the viewers to improve, so they must be able to see such results.


    Su Xia was also joked by everyone as a non-staff person who escaped the soul of the group.


    As long as she is on this show, the atmosphere between her and the four resident guests will make people feel very comfortable.


    It''s not like other flying guests, can''t contribute any jokes, and can''t let go.


    So every season of escape, Su Xia will definitely appear in the guest invitation list.


    Looking at the four people leaving the small yard, the staff also gave them the corresponding tools they got through the barrier.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao first, mosquito-repellent incense water, electric mosquito-repellent liquid, air-conditioning fan, etc. were all moved to their house tonight.


    The other two couples got less and pitiful things.


    Simple mosquito coils are available, but only two fans are given to dissipate heat. The director team is also the last place, and the ingredients for the next few days are very abundant.


    Various kinds are enough for them to eat.


    Compared to the place where I lived twice before, the house looks very small, but it is warm, clean and the sunlight coming in from outside makes people feel warm inexplicably.


    Su Xia plugged in the electric mosquito coil as soon as she came in, one in her room and one in Lu Jingyao''s room. When she was eating out, the mosquitoes had bitten several bumps on her legs.


    Several parts of her legs were scratched red by her.


    Fortunately, there is no scratching.


    Lu Jingyao took apart the toilet water, painted a little bit on the places where she was bitten, and then sprayed a little bit on the surroundings of the house.


    It was very hot in the afternoon, and Su Xia could even hear the cicadas on the tree. She yawned sleepily and wanted to go back to the room for a nap. Just when she went in, she saw that the air-conditioning fan had been turned on by Lu Jingyao long ago, and she was chilly. , So comfortable that she couldn''t help squinting her eyes slightly.


    This time, the director team has really become kind. The air-conditioning fan was given to them. In the afternoon, they were resting. There was nothing to do. The director should not be there at this time, so I went to see the people who escaped there.


    Su Xia slept until more than five o''clock in the afternoon.


    She stretched her waist and slowly walked out of the bedroom. The evening weather finally had a little wind, which was very refreshing. Lu Jingyao was not seen in the room, but a very fragrant smell came from outside.


    is also accompanied by voices.


    She heard that it was Bai Jie and Hu Huihui.


    Su Xia removed the makeup on her face, applied some skin care products, and walked out slowly.


    On the table in the middle of the yard, there were cut vegetables and meat. The extra table was an induction cooker. Hu Huihui was cooking. She saw Su Xia smiled and beckoned to her: "Xia Xia Come on."


    Su Xia ran over and said, "What''s the matter, Sister Huihui."


    Hu Huihui pointed to the freshly fried dishes on the table next to him and said: "Come and taste how it tastes, I''m afraid it won''t suit your appetite, because my taste is relatively heavy."


    Su Xia picked up a pair of chopsticks, picked up the dish, put it in her mouth and chewed, and nodded desperately: "It''s delicious!"


    "Let me just say it," Bai Jie returned after washing the dishes, "It''s delicious, you should be more confident."


    Hu Huihui said, smiling happily.


    Su Xia took the washed vegetables from Bai Jie''s hands, and contracted the chopped vegetables. Yu Guang swept around and couldn''t help but wonder: "Why are we only three here."


    Lu Jingyao is not there.


    After ?? came out, even the shadows of Dong Wenbin and Zhou Zhi were not seen.


    "They were called out by the director at around two o''clock in the afternoon, saying that there was a need for a character to escape, and they called them to save the field."


    Bai Jie sighed lightly: ¡°The director is to make the best use of everything.


    The cards are really good.


    In the first issue, Lu Jingyao used to be the background board, or how about the director''s courage.


    Su Xia listened: "."


    She looked down a little speechlessly, and cut up the dishes: "It''s time to talk to the director about the notice fee."


    Hu Huihui smiled: "Speaking of money, the director ran away with the train overnight."


    In the gap between the three people chatting and cooking, Lu Jingyao and the others finally came back. They looked tired. They first washed their hands before slowly walking over.


    still followed the director.


    Su Xia¡¯s gaze fell on the director. After he naturally avoided the line of sight, he proficiently returned to his position and sat down. He glanced at Su Xia from the corner of the eye and took a cup of water in shock.


    This look is a bit scary.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 944： As sweet as my people

    Chapter 944


    Su Xia put the knife on the chopping board first, then poured a glass of water to Lu Jingyao, and then took two more glasses and gave them to Dong Wenbin and Zhou Zhi respectively. She stood in front of the chopping board and cut vegetables again. She frowned and asked: " What did the director ask you to do."


    "." Dong Wenbin paused and didn''t speak. He thought the two people next to him would say it, and Su Xia was obviously asking Lu Jingyao. Unexpectedly, no one said anything, so he answered silently. "I didn''t do anything, just did some chores, pretending to be an NPC or something."


    Bai Jie looked up: "Then you guys have been dressed up all afternoon, so you won¡¯t even let you rest."


    Director: "."


    Why do you think so excessively? It''s like a heinous crime.


    He faintly said: "I have a conscience."


    Su Xia pouted: "Pull it down, call you a guest of this show to be an NPC for you in another show, do you still say you have a conscience?"


    Director: "."


    I will let you know what regret is in a few days.


    At that time, he had to come over and bow his head to admit his mistake.


    The director snorted and leaned on the back of the chair while drinking water. As a result, he leaned too hard, and the chair fell back. Fortunately, the staff behind saw him and helped him.


    But the water choked in the nose.


    He coughed vigorously.


    Su Xia grinned and retracted her gaze.


    The retribution comes so quickly.


    In a short while, with the cooperation of Su Xia''s three people, a table full of dishes was prepared, and the aroma was fragrant.


    The sky gradually dimmed. There was a dim light in the yard. Under the light, you could see a lot of mosquitoes flying around. Lu Jingyao went back to the room and took out the mosquito repellent sticker and posted it to Su Xia. On the clothes, he whispered: "Don''t scratch your legs anymore. The one who bleeds at me and cries out at the end of the pain is still you, and you will get scars. It will take a few days to get off.


    His tone was half intimidating, knowing that all Su Xia cared about was scarring.


    Sure enough, the little girl withdrew her hand in seconds.


    Then looked down at his exposed white legs, and curled his lips: "They only came to bite me, because they know my blood is sweet!"


    She looked sideways, her eyes filled with bright light, and then she blinked her eyes mischievously: "As sweet as mine."


    But after putting the mosquito repellent sticker, no mosquitoes came over.


    "Puff." Bai Jie couldn''t help laughing when she heard it.


    Su Xia covered her face: "Sister Bai, you are smiling, I suddenly feel a little embarrassed."


    She was just joking.


    Lu Jingyao''s shallowly curved lips put a piece of meat for Su Xia and put it in her bowl, then gently nodded, and whispered: "You are right."


    Su Xia paused slightly, turned her head subconsciously, and directly ran into the man''s deep and gentle eyes.


    "As sweet as yours."


    The deep magnetic voice, gentle with a little indulgence and pampering, the breeze swept through the night, hitting Su Xia''s eardrum, it was Lu Jingyao''s appearance that belonged to her alone.


    The light in her eyes flashed, soft for a moment, and then she curled her lips, her voice could not be controlled with waxy: "Yes."


    Su Xiaang put his chin on: "I''m just very sweet."


    The staff almost looked at these two men with tears while biting on a small handkerchief.


    How can it be so sweet!


    Can you sprinkle less dog food!


    Lu Jingyao, you can spoil Su Xia!


    Suddenly didn''t know who to envy.


    The big guys also know that Su Xia is a meatless and unhappy person. The meat and vegetables were originally divided into different dishes, but after eating, one hand put the meat in front of Su Xia. With another hand, another plate of meat was placed in front of Su Xia.


    I realized when she was almost eating, it seemed that all the meat dishes were in front of her


    The director couldn''t help sighing in front of the monitor: "Su Xia is a group pet, and I feel that everyone in the whole show is petting her."


    except him.


    I feel so out of place.


    Wait until the guests have almost finished eating, the staff here start to eat.


    The air here is very good, you can see the stars in the sky that you can''t see in the city. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao sat in the courtyard and raised their eyes in the breeze. At this moment, fireworks were suddenly set off not far away and occupied The positive sky is colorful and colorful.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but smiled: "This is the escape recording is over, right?"


    I don¡¯t know who won the first period.


    Wei Sihao also took a hint, maybe he really won.


    Su Xia looked sideways: "Didn''t you become an NPC in the afternoon? What themes are they recording? Who had the upper hand at that time?"


    Lu Jingyao paused, and then came in a light voice: "I don''t know."


    ".?" Su Xia frowned, "Why don''t you know, didn''t you go to see it this afternoon."


    "Well" Lu Jingyao''s eyes fell on the director not far away, "The director won''t let you say."


    Su Xia followed his gaze and curled her lips: "Cut."


    She raised her head, as if suddenly remembering something, she hurriedly got up and ran into the room, and then ran out again after a while, holding two candies in her hand.


    "Brother, do you want to eat."


    Lu Jingyao doesn''t like sweets, she knows.


    But this time he took it, tearing open the package and putting it in his mouth. Su Xia himself also tore the remaining one and stuffed it into his mouth, and the sweet smell of fruity scent swept over him. All her taste buds.


    Sweets are very relaxing.


    She tilted her head: "Is it sweet?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly, teasing slightly, "But not as sweet as you."


    Su Xia: "."


    No more love.


    ¡ª


    The show has been recorded for three days, and almost half of the time has passed. Su Xia felt that Lu Jingyao was hiding something from her.


    She has the habit of taking a nap when recording this program. It is often that Lu Jingyao, Dong Wenbin, and Zhou Zhi are not there after she wakes up in the afternoon, and she doesn''t come back until 6 o''clock in the evening, and she looks pretty tired.


    Ask is to be called to work by the director.


    But it was like this for three consecutive days, which made Su Xia feel a little puzzled.


    Bai Jie doesn¡¯t care where Dong Wenbin goes, as long as he comes back on time in the evening, Hu Huihui also enjoys the time with them, chatting, playing mobile phone and watching TV is very comfortable.


    Finally, on the fourth day, Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but decided to ask them what they were doing.


    They came back early today. They came back less than four o¡¯clock, and their faces were very relaxed. Lu Jingyao washed his hands and smiled and beckoned to her: "Qianqian, come here."


    Su Xia walked over: "What are you doing."


    He rubbed the little girl¡¯s face and took her hand: "Go out for a stroll."


    I have been here for a few days, and I really haven¡¯t come out to see it.


    And today¡¯s weather is very cool, Su Xia obediently was led by him to walk forward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 945： You are so good

    Chapter 945 You are so good


    There were few people in the place where they lived, except for the two of them who came and went on the road, two or three people passed by this time. The spring breeze blew across the big trees on both sides, and the leaves made a rustling sound, welcoming the coolness. The wind, inexplicably, has a quiet feeling of time.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth and asked, "What have you been doing these few afternoons? I think you have something to hide from me. Hurry up and tell me honestly, what the **** are you doing!"


    She shook the hand she shook with Lu Jingyao: "Did the director threaten you? Tell me, I''ll help you be fair!"


    Lu Jingyao has been slowing down his pace to match the pace of the little girl, looking at her raised face, he couldn''t help but laughed in a lowly cute voice: "Huh? How can I help us get justice?"


    Su Xia paused, hummed, and gradually raised her fisted hand: "Talk to him with strength."


    Lu Jingyao smiled softly, Su Xia glanced at the camera teacher in front of her, and put her hand down: "Does this look like I am so cruel."


    "I actually meant to fight with the director, whoever wins, listen to whom, don''t get me wrong."


    Lu Jingyao said softly, "I will not misunderstand."


    He continued: "You are so good, how could everyone misunderstand you."


    Su Xia smiled and said, "I think so."


    You can spoil her.


    The two people were walking, Su Xia suddenly smelled a scent of flowers.


    It smelled very fragrant, swept through the air and floated over. She sniffed vigorously, and couldn''t help tilting her head: "It''s so fragrant, did you smell it, brother?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly: "Well, I smell it."


    He curled his lips slightly: "Would you like to go over and take a look?"


    It smells so good, maybe there is a large flower field nearby, Su Xia has little resistance to flowers, she cheered and nodded: "Okay."


    But if there are really flower fields nearby, the director probably won¡¯t say a word.


    She followed Lu Jingyao, leaning her head and looking forward, the man led her into a path, and gradually seemed to be walking further and further away from where they lived, and the fragrance of flowers gradually became richer.


    Finally, the path seemed to have come to an end.


    Su Xia said in confusion: "This seems to be the fragrance of lavender."


    The smell is very familiar and very good. She can¡¯t wait to pass by Lu Jingyao, striding forward. The moment she walks out of the path, large patches of purple lavender are against the blue sky, and it¡¯s in this flower field. Not far away, there is a small two-story building. The creamy white exterior wall here is like a painting, in harmony with the flower field.


    Lu Jingyao walked to her side and took her hand: "Come with me."


    Su Xia followed him blankly by the stunning scenery before him, and was led to the two-story small building.


    Only then did I see the trumpet creeper climbing on the outer wall with green leaves and orange-red flowers, large tracts of climbing on the eaves of the wall, and walking into the small yard. There is a glass flower room inside and a shelf set up outside the flower room. Roses and roses are in full bloom neatly, and the pink and red blooming flowers are more delicate and beautiful in the yard.


    On both sides of a small road leading to the flower house, there are blue and purple pink hydrangea flowers, one by one, the fragrance of flowers makes people can''t help but linger.


    There are mosquito and insect repellent plants planted in the corners around ??, and the grass on the lawn is also a piece of green, which is very eye-catching.


    The room is clean without a trace of dust, simple and tidy. The vase on the table is filled with newly picked rose flowers. The living room on the first floor has floor-to-ceiling windows. You can clearly see the outside scenery and even the outside through the open door. Lavender field.


    Looking at her, there were some unexplainable emotions in her heart.


    Su Xia was taken by Lu Jingyao and sat on the sofa, looking sideways at everything outside and the exquisite furnishings in the room that exactly matched her preferences, as if she understood why Lu Jingyao had been absent in the afternoon these days.


    It¡¯s so beautiful here.


    is her ideal, the place she dreams of wanting to live in.


    One house, two people, three meals, four seasons.


    Looking at the yard with different appearances in the four seasons because of the changing of the seasons, watching the garden where even though the flowers will wither in autumn, they bloom again in spring and summer, there is no secular intrusion, no worries, living in Here, how happy it should be.


    Lu Jingyao knows her preferences.


    is designed in exactly the way she likes.


    She just likes it so much.


    Su Xia''s heart couldn''t help but a touch of sourness came up, and she rushed to the tip of her nose. She turned softly and threw herself into the arms of the man, her voice softened beyond control.


    "You were so busy with these things."


    "Yeah." The man touched her head, hooped her waist and held her tighter in his arms, "This house has always been there, and there have always been flowers climbing on it."


    As he spoke, he couldn''t help but curl his lips: "Both Wenbin and Zhou wanted this house, but I lost the guessing game. The decoration inside, the glass flower room outside, and hydrangea rose flowers. It was made these days, and it was also the director who asked the staff to help me."


    Su Xia knows.


    Otherwise it won¡¯t be so fast.


    She coquettishly acted like a baby, buried her face in the man¡¯s arms, and looked like a small milk cat: "I really like this place."


    Su Xia raised her small face slightly, her exposed eyes gleamed slightly, and her beautiful black pupils contained a faint light circle.


    "Thank you brother."


    The little girl was serious and said word by word: "It''s nice to have you."


    Lu Jingyao''s heart was soft and messed up at the time.


    His Adam''s apple was rolling up and down, humming, and his thin lips opened slightly: "Good."


    Director in front of the monitor: "."


    Why didn¡¯t you mention him from beginning to end? Obviously he is looking for someone to handle all the things here, OK! Even the flowers were shipped overnight.


    If it weren¡¯t for him, could she see this?


    He looks like a clown.


    Sad.


    Later, Su Xia uploaded a few photos on Weibo.


    One is a panorama taken from the lavender field, and the rest is the view in the courtyard.


    "All the fireworks in the world, the sun, moon and stars will remember."


    Although there is no selfie, Su Xia rarely posted a daily blog, so Xia fans are still very happy.


    At the same time, the first trailer for the much-anticipated first episode after meeting you finally aired.


    The editing staff are all veterans of variety shows, so I know what the audience wants to watch, especially the shots of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao. The music and filters are added by them, and the sweet feeling is about to burst into pink bubbles. Up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 946： Because i know you like

    Chapter 946 Because I Know You Like It


    The topic level is directly exploded, and all the entries after I met you are all on the hot search.


    The six guests copied and pasted the copy from the program group and reposted it on Weibo, especially after Su Xia and Lu Jingyao disclosed their love affair, they were able to watch them scatter dog food in the same frame, and everyone was happy.


    Yanba CP fans¡¯ super chats are almost as lively as the New Year, because fans of the trailer super chats also ushered in a steady stream of new fans, and everyone was immersed in the sea of ??happy sugar candy.


    The trailer is less than four minutes in total, and there are two other pairs of guests in the middle. The three pairs of guests are all very even in length. It is not because the empress¡¯s popularity is so high that all the shots are given to them. At the same time, this It was also the result that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao wanted to see.


    More than a minute of the lens, can let the cp fans cut the lens frame by frame, all kinds of details, the interaction of the two people hidden in the corner, are picked up, everyone is ecstatic It''s almost time to set off firecrackers.


    Compared with the excitement of netizens and cp fans, Weifans are much calmer in comparison.


    Although he is also working hard to promote the publicity of the new program of his baby, but only focus on his own home, including the cut pictures, also cut off the other party, so that his brothers and sisters are beautiful.


    Although it is really sweet.


    The broadcast of the trailer made everyone¡¯s expectation of the broadcast even more urgent. The comments below the official blog after meeting you are all urging to quickly set the file before the file is set, after the file is about to be broadcast. , Is looking forward to coming quickly on the day of the broadcast.


    It''s so lively.


    At the same time, the whales who had previously drawn the album from Su Xia¡¯s trumpet lottery began to receive the goods one after another. After opening the package, they discovered that Su Xia actually sent a specially customized Lu Jingyao badge.


    It''s not too big or small, it''s very exquisite, which surprised everyone who received the goods, and they came out.


    Sister-in-law is sister-in-law, simple atmosphere!


    Everyone is more envious.


    But there is no way, whoever makes people''s luck is good.


    Su Xia took a few more photos by the French windows, and she was very relaxed looking at the green grass outside and the bright flowers.


    She turned her head and asked: "Then have we all lived here in the next few days?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "Well, if you like, live here."


    Su Xia cheered and said happily: "It''s great, let''s make something delicious tonight and send it to the director."


    After all, she didn¡¯t know about this before, and thought it was the director who asked Lu Jingyao to do something bad. There is also a part of the director¡¯s arrangement, so Su Xia is still very grateful to him.


    She continued: "Come some vegetarian dishes. It''s time to lose weight depending on the director''s figure."


    The director, who had a smile on his face, froze on his face after hearing the next words from her.


    knows she has nothing to say to herself.


    The staff has brought their luggage over. Su Xia¡¯s room is on the second floor. Lu Jingyao took the luggage up. She stood in front of the door and watched the sunlight coming in and spilling on the bed. And the pink rose in a vase on the table, sighed: "I want to live here."


    But she is too busy at work, and the recording of this show will soon be over.


    "You can come here when you are free."


    Lu Jingyao touched her head: "No one else will come here."


    Not many people know the lavender fields outside, and only the nearby residents and people in the surrounding cities.


    And besides this sea of ??flowers, there is no other place for leisure and entertainment, so there will be people coming to play, but not too many people come.


    This house and the other two houses were originally rented by the director team. Lu Jingyao thought that Su Xia would like it, so he bought it. When I have time later, I can come here. Anyway, I¡¯m not away from the capital. far.


    The owner readily agreed to sell it to him.


    Maybe after the show is broadcast, there will be a steady stream of people here.


    will also bring some tourism income to the local area.


    Even so, the price Lu Jingyao gave was very high.


    This is a private courtyard, and it won¡¯t be open after the show is broadcast. He didn¡¯t intend to let everyone know that this house was bought by him, so some people would be curious, but after all, it¡¯s a private place and it¡¯s not open. So there will be no trespassing.


    Su Xia understood what he meant, her eyes widened suddenly.


    "Did you buy it?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "Because I know you like it."


    I just want to send everything she likes to her.


    Su Xia clasped the man''s palm softly, and was tightly held back in the palm of his hand.


    The director watched and silently wrote a note on the notebook next to him, and asked them to be careful not to cut out the fact that Lu Jingyao bought the house when it was handed over to the later stage.


    He is already proficient. Without being reminded by others, he automatically understands where to release and where not to release.


    In a blink of an eye, all the recording will be over immediately after meeting you.


    Su Xia has been chatting with Hu Huihui and Bai Jie these days, and there will be few opportunities to meet in the future, so everyone still cherishes this last time.


    She had breakfast with Lu Jingyao. Originally, she wanted to go out and digest with him. By the way, she took a few more photos of Lavender, but the sudden doorbell broke her plan.


    Su Xia ran out ¡®dada¡¯, opened the door and found that there was no one outside. Only an envelope with a mission card was caught in the crack of the door. The moment she opened the door, it fell to the ground.


    She picked it up, pouted, and didn''t open the envelope, but she was a little tired and walked into the house.


    "It''s over, I thought it was the last few days, and the director would let us go, but he didn''t."


    Su Xia glanced at the lens of her glasses: "Excessive."


    Is it because she sent a plate of vegetarian food that night, so she added a task to remember her grudges?


    But that is what Lu Jingyao made!


    Others want to eat but can¡¯t eat it!


    Lu Jingyao opened the envelope, took out the card, and read the words lightly while watching the writing on it.


    "As a last memory, we have prepared an unforgettable task for the guests to wear a wedding dress and take photos again. At that time, the guests will select the one that they feel is the best, and place it in a village not far from us and voted by the villagers. We will prepare surprises for the guests who have received the most votes! Please gather in front of the flower field on time in half an hour."


    After he finished reading, Su Xia blinked.


    Wedding dress?


    She hasn''t worn it once, and she hasn''t filmed marriage scenes in the previous scenes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 947： You look so good

    Chapter 947 You look so good


    Lu Jingyao has never filmed a story about marriage.


    If you want to put this on again, you can only say Hu Huihui and Bai Jie.


    Su Xia is the first time.


    And this is definitely a scene that audiences really want to see.


    Su Xia has always had a longing for white wedding dresses. There are all kinds of beautiful wedding dresses on the Internet that are shone with fine light like the wedding dresses wearing Xinghe. She has seen it more than once.


    But she only wants to really wear a white wedding dress at her wedding and when taking wedding photos.


    just feels very different.


    There must be dresses like evening dresses in the bridal shop.


    This is also a good solution.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows bend slightly, and she smiled and said, "Let''s go."


    She doesn''t have the desire to win the first place, but she likes taking pictures.


    If you think about it, you know that if you take a photo, you must take the photo in the lavender field in front.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao walked out of the small courtyard holding hands, and walked not far away. There were already full of staff standing there. At the same time, Bai Jie and Dong Wenbin could be seen from the east one after the other. Came along the trail.


    On the side of the sea of ??flowers, I vaguely saw another small house.


    Zhou Zhi and Hu Huihui have already arrived.


    As soon as everyone arrived, Zhou Zhi asked for the message: "If you win, what surprises will there be."


    He smiled: "Let me see if it is attractive."


    The director said: "You''ll know when you win."


    His mouth is very strict: ¡°The villagers in the village are all elderly people, and there are few young people, so if you want to win, it¡¯s not easy. It depends on which of you can impress them with your strength.¡±


    Six people got in the three cars that had been waiting in the back and drove towards the city center.


    This is a suburb of the suburbs. It takes about an hour and a half to drive to the city. The city center is still prosperous. Because it is a working day, there are not many people on the street. Three cars drove slowly to a bridal shop and stopped. After it came down, the director team should have communicated with the store manager in advance, so there were several people standing at the door, all looking nervous.


    Su Xia and the others got out of the car slowly, and the moment Lu Jingyao appeared with her, the naked-eye faces of the few shop assistants flushed, seeming to suppress their excitement, their eyes widened and tight. Locked his eyes on the two of them, with uncontrollable smiles all over his face.


    The director is here to let them choose clothes.


    A camera teacher followed them to take pictures. Su Xia''s eyes seemed to be brighter than the stars, and all kinds of white wedding dresses were all her eyes. The holy thing made her unable to look away.


    But she still didn''t choose, and finally walked to the dress area.


    This bridal shop is a national chain, very formal and large, so whether it¡¯s a wedding dress or a dress, there are many types of colors. Su Xia saw a gauze skirt at a glance. It was a shoulder puff sleeve with milk inside The white skirt is covered with burgundy gauze layers on the outside, and the two pieces dotted on the skirt look like stars, shining brightly under the light.


    Su Xia put on a skirt, the red and white colors make her skin white and delicate, the exposed collarbone is beautiful and delicate, the slender waist, the tender white skin, and the slightly curly hair pouring down like a waterfall, matching Her pearl necklaces and earrings are stunning and perfect as if they were a painting.


    The black and bright eyes are inexplicably heart-palpiting, seeming to be choked with countless stars, Su Xia''s red lips are lightly hooked, so beautiful that the staff of the bridal shop next to her can''t help but say nothing, staring at her in a daze.


    Su Xia really deserves to be Su Xia.


    Even if the lens is stunning, but still not one-tenth of the shock when I saw her with my own eyes.


    It turns out that those people who have seen Su Xia on the Internet are really not exaggerating.


    Lu Jingyao was not there and went to change clothes. Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but looked down at herself, then looked at the staff and asked, ¡°Is this good-looking?¡±


    Can it look bad!


    The clerk nodded quickly: "Good-looking! Especially good-looking!"


    She continued: "This dress is our new product. You are the first to wear it."


    Su Xia smiled and said, "Then I am so honored."


    She slowly walked down from the top of the table, and the makeup artist stylist who was accompanying her immediately came over to tidy up her hair and make up her makeup. She was busy, and Su Xia saw a figure in her afterglow and walked slowly.


    She knew who it was immediately.


    Lu Jingyao wore a black suit that was not very formal, with a faint red glow, which matched Su Xia''s skirt. The black shirt buttons were not fastened, revealing a faint collarbone and a sharp face. The contour of the body softened at the moment I saw Su Xia, the perfect jaw line, the slender neck, and the deep pupils like splashed ink make people feel the breath of alienation. The black hair is clean and neat, and the figure is long. Vigorously traced by the light overhead.


    Su Xia¡¯s smile rose instantly, and her smile seemed to be sweeter than a lollipop.


    "Brother!"


    She gently pulled up a corner of the veil: "Does it look good!"


    "It looks good." Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, his hands and feet were full of extravagance, cold and attractive, but with the delicate tenderness that others could not see through, "Come here."


    The stylist leaned to the side. The distance between the two of them was only two or three meters. Su Xia took a few steps with the skirt, Lu Jingyao greeted her, and stretched her hand to pull the puff sleeve on her shoulder. , His brows frowned almost invisible.


    "Is this dress the only way to do this?"


    The employee was still immersed in the eye-catching scene of two people standing together, and suddenly came back to his senses: "Ah, yes, it can only be this way."


    She almost choked on her saliva: "This is the style of this piece."


    Lu Jingyao''s lips pressed into a straight line, and for a moment he sighed slowly.


    Forget it, this time.


    It¡¯s good for the little girl to be happy.


    Su Xia gently tugged his sleeve, and whispered: "Brother, you look so good."


    Her vision is really good.


    Although he was impressed by Lu Jingyao''s own charm and talent, it was his face that was attracted to him for the first time.


    The story of the present ten years came later.


    "." Lu Jingyao curled his lips, "Little pervert."


    Suddenly bursts of suppressed laughter came next to ??.


    Su Xia: "."


    Woo ooh ashamed!


    Bai Jie and Hu Huihui chose wedding dresses. They tried many wedding dresses before finally choosing a wedding dress that they were very satisfied with.


    After changing their clothes, the six people returned to the lavender field again, each equipped with their own professional photographers. Su Xia wore a red and white skirt in the purple lavender field and felt a magical harmony in the purple lavender field.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 948： Its already twelve years ago

    Chapter 948 is already twelve years ago


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao have already photographed countless magazines, pictorials, etc., so they are very familiar with the shooting. After shooting this set, after discussing with the photographer, they went back and changed into the daily clothes they brought. Take a set and give them to themselves after the negatives are washed out, not to the public.


    Su Xia wore a white square-necked floral little white dress. Her hair was braided on one side. The makeup teacher picked a few small white flowers from other places and stuck them on her braids decoratively. Fresh and good-looking, the white shirt and trousers of the same color worn by Lu Jingyao make a perfect match for the two standing together.


    The two people are very conspicuous against the purple background. In the illusory background, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao hold hands and look at the camera with a sweet smile.


    The years are quiet.


    The photographer sighed at the same time that these two people are good-looking at random shots, and it feels like there is no need to edit the pictures at all.


    This is the confidence of being a Yanba couple in the entertainment industry.


    At noon, I simply ate the lunch box provided by the program group. The wedding dresses worn by Bai Jie and Hu Huihui were big skirts. It was very difficult to move. At this time, I finally realized the importance of the two men, even if they were tired from taking pictures. , But the atmosphere at noon is also very warm.


    The shooting continued in the afternoon, and the other two pairs also changed their clothes, and finally ended the shooting at 4 o''clock in the afternoon.


    Next is the time for three pairs of photos to be selected. The photographers invited by the program group have very good skills, and this is still in the case of no photo editing. After watching a round, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao finally chose Zhang. A photo of curled lips smiling and looking at each other.


    The photos are already perfect. After a simple refinement by a professional staff, the program team printed out three photos, framed them on a shelf at the same time, and placed them at the entrance of the village not far from here.


    If you like one, put the sticker on the table on which photo.


    The pair with the most stickers wins.


    In order to mobilize the enthusiasm of the villagers, the program team found the village chief in advance and used the radio to promote the whole village. If you come to vote, you can receive a box of milk for free. This time, people come in endlessly.


    It¡¯s hard to guess the outcome this time. After all, there are mostly old people in the village, and they don¡¯t know how to surf the Internet, so they all have the possibility of winning the three pairs.


    However, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao''s attitude towards this game is very Buddhist.


    If you win, you will win, and if you can''t, you can forget it.


    The director also didn''t say what the final reward was. In addition, there was no shortage of what they wanted and what they wanted, so they didn''t have any desire to win or lose.


    Finally, the next day, six people gathered again at the place where they gathered yesterday.


    Su Xia looked at the director and raised her eyebrows and said, "Tomorrow is the last day of recording. After recording the show, the director invites us to dinner."


    Everyone followed suit.


    "That''s right, it will be difficult to get together in the future, the director would like to have dinner."


    "If we don''t invite dinner, we won''t leave."


    The director nodded and said with a smile: "Please, definitely please, you don''t need to end the recording, you can all eat it."


    Under everyone''s slightly surprised eyes, he cleared his throat and said, "Yesterday''s voting result is out."


    Su Xia tilted her head, lazily looking at the director deliberately trying to delay time and said, "Hurry up."


    Director: "."


    Too much!


    I don¡¯t want to leave a suspense.


    He was wronged: "Bai Jie and Dong Wenbin have the most votes. You two will receive a gift carefully prepared by our program team."


    Bai Jie didn¡¯t expect that he would win in the end. She was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t help but look at Dong Wenbin, pointing to herself and saying, ¡°We won?¡±


    "Yes, the old people said that the photos of the two of you are the best. It is blessed to be able to see the whole face, so more votes are cast for you."


    The director smiled and said: "Okay, Bai Jie and the staff will go to a place first, and Dong Wenbin will come with me."


    Dong Wenbin, who was mentioned by name, looked a little nervous.


    Su Xia looked at the director''s mysterious appearance, and she couldn''t help but pinch her eyebrows speechlessly: "The director''s psychology is satisfied."


    He likes the feeling of seeing others confused and knowing everything.


    Especially when shooting escapes, it is extremely obvious.


    At this time, a staff member came over and said softly: "Come with me."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bai Jie put on her wedding dress.


    It is different from the one she took in the photo yesterday. It is another wedding dress she likes, but she didn''t choose it in the end.


    She was still confused until she put it on and sat in front of the makeup mirror to do styling and makeup.


    There was a vague premonition in her heart, and the beating heart seemed to confirm her feeling, making her palms sweat involuntarily.


    The staff around her were tight-lipped and kept secret.


    Even the assistant who gets along day and night did not say a word, but comforted her with a smile on her face: "Sister Bai, enjoy it, you will like it."


    She took a deep breath and was taken out of the dressing room. A black umbrella in front of her blocked all her sight, so she could only follow the staff around her, and the concrete road under her feet gradually became soft and soft. The grass in my country seemed to have been sprinkled with water just now, and the crystal water drops still faintly fell on the green leaves, glowing with a clear luster.


    Bai Jie squeezed her hand uncontrollably, and finally stopped.


    It hasn¡¯t been a fluctuating heart for a long time. At this moment, it beats violently like a drum.


    There is no sound around it.


    Finally, the staff moved, and the people standing in front with umbrellas left one after another. Accompanied by the sound of music, the field of vision gradually opened up. Bai Jie raised his eyes and entered the steps, and the table was covered with pink. The petals, flanked by delicately arranged pale pink flowers, spread all the way to the other side of the table.


    There were white chairs on the open space next to ??. Su Xia, Lu Jingyao, Hu Huihui and Zhou Zhi were sitting there, turning their heads and smiling at her.


    She took a deep breath and finally turned her eyes to the man standing on the other side, who seemed to be the same nervous man.


    Dong Wenbin was holding a bouquet of flowers in his hand, and he was a little at a loss in front of the background also composed of flowers.


    There was a voice from a staff member nearby.


    "Sister Bai, you can go up now."


    Scenes like this are a long time away.


    is already twelve years ago.


    She carried the skirt and slowly walked up the steps. With every step she took, the tension in her heart increased by one point.


    Married at the age of 27, today she is 39 years old.


    For twelve years, she has taken care of both work and family, taking care of her 10-year-old son, while also taking time to film and work.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 949： you are so cute

    Chapter 949 You are so cute


    Circulates between family and work.


    Very tired.


    In her twenties, she dreamed that even if she had a family, she had to have her own life and her own time.


    But after getting married, she realized that all these were fantasies of her youth.


    Everything needs her to worry about, there is no time at all.


    All my time is spent on family and children, and sometimes there are disagreements and quarrels. Even so, I still can¡¯t take a break to go to work.


    and Dong Wenbin have very few two-person worlds.


    The recording of this show gave them a chance.


    She moved forward slowly and continued walking.


    However, even if I¡¯m tired, when I return home, I see my son who is welcoming me and look at the steaming cooked food, and I think it¡¯s worth it.


    She strives to balance her family and work.


    Fortunately, although Dong Wenbin sometimes quarrels with her and sometimes disagrees with her, he respects her very much.


    Everything she does has his support, not as careful as others, but caring enough for her is good to her.


    This is enough.


    Both of them are very busy, busy with work and small things, but caring about each other has not changed at all.


    If you come again, she will definitely choose to be with Dong Wenbin.


    In the past twelve years, all the happiness and unhappiness have all turned into a long stream of time, focusing on the person who is gradually moving towards.


    The staff held the petals in the air and fell gracefully. Dong Wenbin stretched out his hand awkwardly, held Bai Jie''s, and stood beside him with her, both of them flushed slightly. Bai Jie''s eyes were moist, and she smiled softly.


    The host invited by the program group skillfully joked to relax the two of them. Dong Wenbin reached out and touched his pocket, took out a piece of paper, cleared his throat after receiving the microphone and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Actually, the director told me the result last night after the voting ended. He said he wanted to give you a surprise and asked me to write you a letter. You fell asleep at night. I got up and thought about the past and thought about it for half the night. Don''t know what to write.


    We have been married for twelve years, plus the time we have been in love, you have been with me for most of my life, half of my life is spent with you, I am a bad word, and you I am a person who likes to make friends and is good at words. When we first got married, more than one person said that people with such a big difference in our personalities cannot be together for a long time. However, this year is the 13th year of our marriage. Up. "


    He paused, and raised his eyes to look at Bai Jie. Bai Jie¡¯s eyes were red, and tears had already fallen uncontrollably.


    The tip of Dong Wenbin¡¯s nose was slightly sour. He cleared his throat and continued: ¡°Back then, I was a poor boy. I had only one dream of becoming an actor. I hit walls everywhere in the circle. Even so, you don¡¯t dislike me at all. My side has been with me for so many years. After getting married, you will have to worry about the big and small things in the family. Without you, the family could not be so organized, and I would not have achieved what I am now.


    I haven¡¯t said anything nasty to you, but in fact, I love you very much. "


    Being together for dozens of years, from having nothing to the rich life, every step taken is the result of mutual companionship.


    Accompanying is the most affectionate confession.


    They both understand.


    Su Xia was so touched that she sniffed her nose and saw that Bai Jie had already burst into tears, she pulled a piece of paper, bent over and handed her one, and then returned to her position with her waist, she couldn''t help but say. : "Brother Wenbin usually looks slow, but he is still very powerful at critical moments."


    Hu Huihui nodded in agreement: "Yes, it''s very warm and touching."


    She paused, slanted her eyes and glanced at Zhou Zhi''s body: "Look at the other brother Wen Bin, and then look at you, you may have to lose the chain at the critical moment."


    Zhou Zhi stubbornly denies: "Who said that, when I go back, I will write a letter and read it to you."


    "It takes six thousand words. If you can''t write it, don''t come out to see me."


    Zhou Zhi: "."


    6,000 words, kill him.


    At this time, a figure suddenly rushed up from the stage, not very tall, wearing a serious white shirt, trotting all the way to Bai Jie and Dong Wenbin, holding a small box in his hand, and his voice was clear and crisp: "Parents! Put on the ring quickly!"


    This is Bai Jie¡¯s son, whose nickname is Cheng Cheng.


    Bai Jie looked surprised. The ring in Cheng Cheng''s hand was the show team sent a photo for Dong Wenbin to pick it out. After he picked it, the show team bought it.


    is another gift for them.


    The program group really used their heart this time.


    Bai Jie and Dong Wenbin both have great changes in their feelings for the director.


    The lunch at noon is a full-fledged banquet for Man and Han. There are all kinds of things. Bai Jie¡¯s family of three changed back to their usual daily clothes and sighed as they ate, ¡°I used to talk about director dogs. I¡¯ve changed my mind now. This apologizes to him, he is not a dog at all."


    The director raised his chin slightly proudly after hearing this: "Would you like to say it again to the camera?"


    Bai Jie cleared her throat, peeled a shrimp for Cheng Cheng and placed it on his plate, and said: "Audience friends, the director is not a dog at all, he is fine! I take back what I said before."


    The director is satisfied now.


    His gaze turned slightly and fell on Su Xia. She bit off the food Lu Jingyao had fed her mouth and raised her eyelids: "Look at what I am doing. My thoughts and evaluations of you have not changed."


    She casually said: "Don''t think I will change."


    Director: "."


    Humph.


    Cheng Cheng''s gaze was fixed on Su Xia, he moved his chair and stood up, cautiously ran to Su Xia''s side, poked her arm, smiled and asked, "Sister, can you sign me later? Ah, my classmates like you very much."


    He is ten years old, he looks more like Bai Jie, and his eyes are peachy, and he smiles like an electric discharge.


    Cheng Cheng knew where his strengths were, so he smiled, as if no one could refuse.


    Su Xia smiled and touched his head: "Okay."


    Cheng Cheng was prepared for a long time, returned to his chair and ran back quickly, holding a pen and a notebook in his hand: "Can you sign five?"


    He continued: "I have four good friends who like you very much, and I want to give it to them."


    Cheng Cheng opened his eyes to be cute, his eyes were shining, and he blinked: "Okay? Sister."


    Su Xia''s heart softened: "Yes."


    After she took the paper and pen, she swiftly signed five signatures on the paper, and then returned it to him.


    "Hey." Su Xia squeezed his face, "You are so cute."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 950： Team building for artists?

    Chapter 950 Team building of artists?


    "Many people say that about me." Cheng Cheng said, "But I am a man, I still want others to praise me for being handsome."


    Su Xia held back a smile: "How cute is so cute, so rua."


    She raised her eyebrows: "Did anyone in your class praise you for being handsome?"


    "Yes." Cheng Cheng said, "Many people praise me as handsome!"


    He asked: "Sister, do you think it¡¯s better to be cute or handsome?"


    Su Xia smiled and said, ¡°Cute is good, and handsome is good. Don¡¯t be too entangled.¡±


    "And you are only ten years old now. When you grow up, the baby on your face will be fatter. It will change."


    Cheng Cheng said, his head turned slightly to Lu Jingyao who was on the other side, and a touch of fear rose in his eyes: "But, sister, you obviously found such a handsome boyfriend."


    Su Xia had a meal, and subconsciously looked at Lu Jingyao, her throat choked, and she was blocked by a child and was speechless.


    ". This is different."


    Cheng Cheng¡¯s eyes fell on Lu Jingyao¡¯s face, and he did not blink: "Sister, can I grow your boyfriend so handsome in the future?"


    Su Xia: "Yes, you are very handsome now."


    Cheng Cheng opened his mouth: "If I look for a girlfriend in the future, can I find someone as beautiful as you?"


    Su Xia: "There will definitely be girls who are more beautiful than me."


    Cheng Cheng seemed to still want to talk, but Lu Jingyao suddenly turned his head at this moment. He was frightened and suddenly retracted his head, his eyes stiffly transferred to Su Xia''s face: "Sister."


    "Ah, where I am." She felt a little funny inexplicably, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay."


    Cheng Cheng breathed a sigh of relief, lowered her voice and leaned closer to Su Xia''s ear: "Your boyfriend, I feel a little bit fierce."


    "He is not fierce."


    Su Xia softly explained: "He is very good, and you will know when you get acquainted with him."


    Cheng Cheng tilted his head again, looked at Lu Jingyao with a wink, and quickly retracted his head: "Then how is he to you?"


    "Okay, he treats me super nicely."


    Su Xia is serious, her eyes seem to be brighter than the stars: "He is the best person to me besides my family."


    Cheng Cheng gave a sigh, and wanted to say something, Bai Jie''s voice came over and called him over, as if he was telling him not to disturb Su Xia, Cheng Cheng gave a dull voice. After that, he sat down in the chair and didn''t move.


    Lu Jingyao took the shrimp that he peeled and put on the plate in front of Su Xia, and asked her sideways, ¡°Do you want to eat more?¡±


    "Sweet and sour pork tenderloin," the little girl stuffed a shrimp into her mouth, regardless of Xue Mingan behind the camera, she happily ate it happily, "The squirrel fish is also delicious."


    Lu Jingyao put a bit of what she wanted to eat on the plate, and then placed it in front of her.


    Dong Wenbin picked up a full glass of beer, changed positions with Lu Jingyao and Zhou Zhi and drank together. In the end, the director and several of their agents joined in and surrounded a round table. It''s lively like a family.


    Drinking and drinking, Dong Wenbin couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°After recording the show, we must also get together often. Before I came to this show, I thought it would be difficult to get along like this, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be. Now, you are all very nice people, and our friendship cannot be broken."


    "Of course." Zhou Zhi said, "But Brother Wenbin, you just said that you are not good at words. Isn''t it a good idea?"


    "I''m not familiar with you yet, I''m talking from my heart."


    Dong Wenbin said: ¡°I don¡¯t speak much at all under normal circumstances.¡±


    Zhou Zhi was happy: "Then we are so honored to be happy."


    The three drank for a while, and Zhou Zhi turned his head to look at Lu Jingyao and said, "We three are not married yet, do you plan to get married?"


    "." Xue Ming''an''s expression stunned, he immediately glanced over, quietly listening with his ears upright.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes and shook his head gently: "There is no plan yet."


    Xue Mingan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Xu Si watched him lively, smiled and whispered: "Why are you so nervous? Just like listening to the corner here, you don''t want them to get married too early."


    "No, the relationship between the two of them, how can I intervene, I am an outsider."


    As he was talking, he suddenly turned his head: "Why, listen to your tone, you want them to get married early."


    Xu Si faintly said: "It''s not a question of whether we want to or not, it''s a question of whether these two ancestors listen to you. If they decide to get married, can we stop it?"


    Xue Mingan: "."


    It''s heartbroken, buddy.


    Dong Wenbin: "Jing Yao is 28 years old this year, right? It''s time to get married."


    "It''s not in a hurry." Lu Jingyao slowly turned his head and looked at Su Xia, who was chatting with Bai Jie and Hu Huihui, on the other side, his eyes flashed past, "Wait when she wants to marry Let''s talk about it."


    Now the little girl is not ready yet, he wants to wait until she is willing, and then make the next step.


    Zhou Zhi said: ¡°When you two get married, the entertainment industry inside and outside is probably going to blow up.¡±


    He touched his chin: "It is estimated that most of the entertainment industry will have to come by then."


    Dong Wenbin couldn¡¯t help but laughed out: "Entertainment artist team building?"


    Zhou Zhi said: "Then the scene will be quite big then."


    It is estimated that all 50 hot searches will be filled.


    Not only artists, but also major directors and so on. The directors who work with them are both famous, and I feel shocking and exciting when I think about it.


    "You have to book a lot of tables for the banquet."


    "It''s okay, we Xia Xia and Jing Yao have money."


    Lu Jingyao bent his lips and lowered his eyes, smiled and said nothing.


    The director was drunk, chattering, and his face was flushed. In the end, the staff helped him back to rest.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the last recording time.


    Su Xia reluctantly packed up her things and carried the box. After the six people stood together and recorded the final clip, the entire program was successfully recorded.


    Everyone made an appointment to have time to have dinner and drink together, and then embarked on the journey back.


    It¡¯s also a coincidence that the night when the recording ends is the broadcast time of the feature film after I met you.


    has been hanging on the hot search before it went online, and it has got a huge response after going online, especially Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are naturally harmonious, standing together, the pictures are pleasing to the eye, making netizens speak sweet.


    Whether it¡¯s ratings or clicks on webcasts, they are all terrifyingly high.


    [I have seen all kinds of out-of-print peripherals and albums that Su Xia is proud of. The rich woman said that she bought two or three hundred copies of the fire album, and she also gave a lottery to the fans. It¡¯s so quiet, rich woman. It''s a rich woman. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 951： Im here to join you

    Chapter 951 I''m Here To Join You


    [Su Xia and the director¡¯s love and killing began. Seeing the director being speechless by Xia Xia, I burst into laughter. The director was arrogant in the escape, and she was stunned in front of Xia Xia, and there were still people. Can cure him. ¡¿


    [The big guys were all wrong in their analysis, and the Lord¡¯s response came. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao weren¡¯t together during the redemption filming at all. They were distressed by those big guys who used the microscope to buckle the candy, but they were redeeming It must be ambiguous when it is! ¡¿


    ¡¾Salvation is definitely about having a crush on each other, you can tell by looking at it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Help, Lu Jingyao loves Su Xia so much, knowing that she will definitely not eat breakfast, he even brought it specifically for her, ooh, ooh, fairy love. ¡¿


    ¡¾As long as Su Xia and Lu Jingyao appear in the same screen, I feel that pink bubbles will automatically appear next to them. Did I bring my own cp filter? ¡¿


    ¡¾It¡¯s really sweet, and the two of them are the kind of people who treat each other nicely. It¡¯s not a unilateral contribution from one party, and it feels great to respond no matter what you say! ¡¿


    [I love the little details of the two of them, especially when the two people in the car were closing their eyes, Su Xia leaned against Lu Jingyao, Lu Jingyao did not open his eyes, and directly reached out and hooked her into his arms. Looks good Su, I''m going to be sweetened. ¡¿


    ¡¾I don¡¯t know anything else, Lu Jingyao is too warm-hearted, too kind, welcome everyone to come to see our brother¡¯s work, and make sure that you don¡¯t lose any shares. ¡¿


    ¡¾Help, Su Xia acted like a baby and asked Lu Jingyao to bear her cuteness, so I cried. ¡¿


    ¡¾The director even arranged the key selection session, did he end it here for me? ! I really want to know if Xia Xia chose the best one in the end, but the Koi system must have chosen the right one! This episode is too short, I feel it ended before I saw anything, and it¡¯s so hard to wait another week. ¡¿


    ¡¾I declare that Lu Jingyao and Su Xia are the gods of our little lovers in the entertainment! It''s generous and unobtrusive, and it''s super sweet! Very good impression! The top stream is the top stream, which is different from others, hahaha. ¡¿


    [Can¡¯t help but remind me of a certain Wang who was married some time ago, but he didn¡¯t say that he was single and finally overturned. He and Lu Jingyao were born in the same group. Look at the gap, tsk. ¡¿


    ¡¾Look forward to next week! ¡¿


    There is a lot of praise on the Internet, and the show is so popular that the whole network is chasing this variety show.


    The queen actor simply joins which show, which show is crazy hot.


    Some black fans originally wanted to watch the show, looking for some black spots, but after watching this episode over and over, they couldn¡¯t find where to black Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, and finally grabbed one of them dryly. Point attack.


    "Su Xia is too humble, right? She feels so cautious with Lu Jingyao, isn''t Lu Jingyao treating her badly?"


    This makes netizens laugh to death.


    ¡¾If you want to say that sunspots have no place to be black, don''t be messy, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Is this how the fans feel after watching the show? What a rubbish, your black fans in this session are really the **** one I have ever seen. ¡¿


    ¡¾If the fans are okay, go find a school, but if you have a little brain, you won¡¯t be able to say such a thing. ¡¿


    And Su Xia took a rest after landing in the Imperial Capital, and the next day hurriedly rushed to K City to record and escape.


    K City is more famous for having a European-style villa the size of a castle that existed in the Republic of China, so Su Xia felt that if he came here to shoot, he should have been shooting there.


    Sure enough, the car finally stopped steadily in front of a very magnificent gate.


    Su Xia got out of the car and was shocked by the oncoming Gu Yu who came quickly. When he came right away, Su Xia leaned aside and watched abruptly stopping before almost hitting the car. Looks a bit speechless.


    "Why are you, running so fast, someone is chasing you behind."


    "Isn''t it a long time since I haven''t seen you, I miss you so much!" Gu Yu pouted, "What are you hiding?"


    Su Xia slowly said: "Wait until there is a camera, and then hug it, so that someone can come to you to settle the account."


    "." Gu Yu''s eyes flashed, and he turned around sternly, "Hurry up and make up and change clothes, Baichuan brothers are all in it."


    How much counseling this person.


    Su Xia walked into the room that the program group had built temporarily outside the villa, and saw a few people who had actually just met a few days ago.


    Wei Sihao smiled and beckoned to her, his face full of joy: "Good morning, Sister Xia Xia."


    He is a little bit unusually happy.


    Su Xia sat on the chair and looked at him for a while. After touching her chin, she slowly said, "You won the first episode of the program?"


    "How do you know!" He was surprised, "Is it obvious?"


    Chen Wei turned his head silently: "You can look in the mirror to see if it is obvious. The corners of your mouth are almost grinning to the roots of your ears. Winning once makes you happy."


    Hu Baichuan complained: ¡°It¡¯s weird if he doesn¡¯t win. The hint that he and Xia Xia got first in the pilot film is simply too strong. If it doesn¡¯t win, then it¡¯s weird.¡±


    Wei Sihao suffocated his neck: "I don''t just rely on prompts, I also rely on my own brain."


    "Pull it down." Xie Siying said silently.


    "It doesn''t matter, I won anyway."


    Wei Sihao smiled and looked at Su Xia: "This time I will be in a team with Sister Xia Xia!"


    Gu Yu¡¯s voice came: "I have already booked it a long time ago. I''m going to be with Xiaxia. Go wherever you go."


    "I don''t, I want."


    At this time, a voice came from the door, lazily: "All get up and open. Obviously, I have already agreed with Xia Xia, we are in pairs."


    Su Xia turned her head instantly, her eyes were bright and smiling: "Yueyue! You are here!"


    Han Yue walked to her side with a big smile, "Let me see who is going to grab it with me!"


    Gu Yu also walked to the two of them silently: "I am not here to separate you, I am here to join you."


    Wei Sihao: ". Then do you mind having one more person?"


    Su Xia couldn''t help but help her forehead. At this moment, Hu Baichuan suddenly said quietly: "You are now vying to team up with Xia Xia. Didn''t you think about what if she got the villain card?"


    He shrugged: "I was very impressed with the vampire period."


    The expressions of the three people standing beside Su Xia changed.


    "Yes, Su Xia is not credible at all."


    "She cheated us so badly before, if she is the villain again this time, then we are the closest to her, isn''t it the earliest death?"


    "Untrustworthy, untrustworthy."


    The three people who had just rushed to and fro, after Hu Baichuan''s words came out, silently walked away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 952： Why dont you go and take a look?

    Chapter 952, why don¡¯t you go and take a look?


    These three people really change their faces when they turn their heads.


    After a while, the shapes of several people are all finished.


    The background of their story this time was during the Republic of China. Su Xia wore a school uniform from the Republic of China, with two braids. She looked youthful and reduced her age. At the same time, the program team gave her a box, but it was locked. , It can''t be opened at all, so it was handed over to the accompanying pd for safekeeping.


    The seven of them dress differently, especially Xie Siying wears the best look, a blue cheongsam, which looks like she is convex and backward.


    After a simple recording of the opening, people in black walked up and put on blindfolds in their hands.


    The three people who changed their faces just now started to yell again.


    "Xiaxia, remember to come to me later."


    "Sister, you don''t need to find me, I can find you."


    "Don''t fight, Xia Xia must look for me."


    Su Xia: "."


    She will not look for anyone for a while.


    She will play by herself.


    And now in broad daylight, she is not afraid, and when it gets dark, she will look for them again.


    The voices of a few people were getting farther and farther, Su Xia¡¯s ears were temporarily peaceful, she walked carefully under the leadership of the staff. This villa is huge, as you can see from the outside, it¡¯s very much here. A sense of age.


    The eyes are blindfolded, so the ears are especially sensitive at this time.


    The surrounding area seems to be whistling by the wind, which is a gloomy feeling that can be felt.


    For a long time, she finally stopped, and the hand holding her arm disappeared at this time. As the footsteps drifted away, the surrounding was quiet as if a needle could be heard.


    The broadcast sounded: "Guests can take off the blindfold."


    Su Xia took it down, and the goal was a desolate dusty room. The wall covering on the wall fell off a large piece, and the top roof was stained with yellowish brown dirty things.


    It looks like no one has been here for a long time.


    It should be a bedroom here, and it''s still a child''s residence. Even though there is dust everywhere, you can still see the traces of carefully decorated surroundings. There are a lot of dolls on the table, stumbling, and one of the dolls only has a body. Without a head, it looks extraordinarily weird.


    There is a window facing the bed, but the outside seems to be ordered by wooden boards, leaving only a tiny gap. The sun shines through the gap and falls on the ground. The color seems to be the same as that of other floors. The colors are not the same at all.


    Su Xia walked in slightly, squinted her eyes and bent over and took a closer look, her pupils paused, and then she frowned.


    is blood.


    Drop by drop, after a long time, it has dried up and turned dark red.


    She straightened her waist and swept her gaze around. She was looking for what she was looking for, but she turned her head abruptly by the sudden sound of footsteps, and faced Wei Sihao''s big face.


    Su Xia: ". Why did you find it so soon."


    "I said I came to you." He poked his head, "Sister, did you find anything."


    "No."


    Su Xia walked towards him: "Let¡¯s go and see elsewhere."


    Down the stairs, there is a very large living room, also covered with dust, but the sofa is clean anyhow. She stood on the first floor and looked up, and found that the top of her head was covered with spider webs, which was dilapidated and rotten. The breath rushed over his face, the windows all around were shrouded in black cloth, and only the lamps beside them gave off dim and faint light.


    She thought it was daytime and the show crew wouldn¡¯t do anything. She didn¡¯t expect that she would think too much. Fortunately, Wei Sihao came to her, otherwise she would be really a little fluffy in her heart by herself.


    There are a few cups on the table in the center of the living room, as well as a vase, but the flowers in the bottle have already withered.


    The door of the villa was open, including the door leading to the back garden on the other side. Su Xia and Wei Sihao walked to the door one after another and looked out.


    The garden is large and green. What makes people care about is a towering tree in the middle of the garden and an ancient well covered with moss under the shade of the tree.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but turned her head, and looked at each other with Wei Sihao.


    is even more weird.


    She grinned: "Brother, sister is timid, or you go and take a look?"


    Wei Sihao cried and said, "Sister, younger brother is also courageous."


    He pursed his mouth: "Let¡¯s go over together, in broad daylight, what''s to be afraid of."


    So the two of them walked slowly towards the ancient well.


    The closer they got to the ancient well, the slower their footsteps became. At the end of the day, the two stopped invariably. After a pause, their eyes met, and after an awkward smile, they took another step and poked their heads. Look down the well.


    The bottom of the well was a bit deep, Su Xia''s eyes narrowed, and it was pitch black underneath, and there was nothing to see. At the moment when the two of them wanted to stretch their heads back, there was a sudden flash of light at the bottom of the well. At the moment it was bright, Su Xia clearly saw a person at the bottom of the well.


    She was frightened and leaned back slightly, and uncontrollably took a step back. After slowing down, she took a deep breath and continued to look down. The light was still irregular, and Su Xia was clear and clear. As you can see, there is indeed a person at the bottom of the well.


    But after watching for a long time, this person didn''t move. She and Wei Sihao, whose face was stiff and obviously also frightened, looked at each other, and hurriedly stepped back, returning to the big sun, only to feel that the panic and fear in my heart had faded a lot .


    "Sister Xia Xia, that seems to be"


    is a corpse.


    Although the program group must be replaced by dummy, but the guests who have already entered the show still feel very scared.


    Su Xia nodded: "First, there may be clues at the bottom of the well. I don''t think the two of us have enough courage. Let''s find other people first, and wait for everyone to come here."


    She still knows herself very accurately.


    I am courageous, so I don¡¯t stand in the first one and rush forward.


    Wei Sihao agreed with her proposal very much, and then the two of them decisively abandoned the clues here and returned to the villa.


    Su Xia said: "There are three floors in this building. Let''s go to the third floor first, and look down one by one."


    Before entering here, the staff gave the small box, Su Xia looked at the lock, it was a digital code lock, looking for three numbers.


    Although she was confused and didn''t know what number to look for.


    Su Xia saw the stairs and walked a few steps there, but stopped abruptly in the next second, turned her head and looked at the coffee table in the center of the living room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 953： Director i hate you

    Chapter 953 Director I Hate You


    Wei Sihao walked away and found that Su Xia hadn¡¯t followed, so he turned around and followed her gaze, and asked a little puzzled: "Sister Xia Xia, what are you looking at? What did you find?"


    "." Su Xia stretched out her hand and faintly pointed to the coffee table, "Just now, there was a vase on it, right."


    "It seems to be there."


    "Then why is it gone now."


    Single words, it made Wei Sihao startled for a moment, and then his entire scalp numb, and a chill rushed directly to his back spine. The fear of thinking about it made his expression stiff for a moment.


    On the coffee table, the vase has indeed disappeared.


    Su Xia moved her steps: "Let¡¯s leave here quickly."


    is too weird.


    Two people hurried up the stairs and walked straight to the third floor.


    The third floor should be where the owner lives. The space is very large. It also has a study room. The shelves around the study room are full of books, and the windows are also covered with black cloth, which is a bit dark.


    Wei Sihao finally took the lead this time and went to the bedroom. There were a lot of books in the study. If there were clues, it would be difficult to find. So they decided to wait until they finished reading the bedroom and then return to the study.


    The bedroom has a large space, but it''s pitch black, and even a trace of sunlight can''t come in. Su Xia fumbled on the wall and finally touched the light switch, but because of disrepair, the light bulb flickered.


    In such an eerie and eerie environment, it is even more frightening.


    Su Xia clutched Wei Sihao''s sleeve tightly, watching the surrounding environment vigilantly.


    At this time, Wei Sihao suddenly stopped. He looked down at the floor under his feet, bent over and squinted his eyes and took a closer look: "Sister Xia Xia, this seems to be blood."


    Su Xia heard the sound and looked at the place where he was looking. Compared with the drop by drop downstairs, the traces here were a bit bigger, and it had also dried up and turned dark red.


    She hummed: "There are also downstairs."


    "There seems to be a room over there." Wei Sihao said, "Is it the bathroom?"


    There is nothing scary here except the darkness, letting his heart relax a little, he walked over: "Let me see."


    Su Xia was looking for the bedside table, trying to see if there was anything, but at this moment, Wei Sihao let out a cry of exclamation, and ran to her after closing the door, hiding behind her and grabbing. Su Xia''s sleeves trembled.


    Su Xia: "What''s wrong."


    "Go and see sister." Wei Sihao swallowed, with a frightened light flashing under his eyes, "You will know when you look at it."


    "."


    Su Xia frowned and walked to the door of the bathroom. After pushing the door open, she saw a pair of legs.


    She was stunned for a moment, her brain reacted faster, and she subconsciously raised her eyes, and saw a corpse hanging from the ceiling of the bathroom. It was dry, but she could still see it. Those eyes seemed to be staring tightly. Holding her.


    There was a dense cold sweat on the palm and forehead for a moment. She screamed and turned her head and ran, ran out of the bedroom quickly, and wailed in her mouth: "Director, I hate you! You use a dummy! What are you doing so realistically as a corpse!"


    Wei Sihao ran out following her: "I hate your director!"


    The director smiled.


    very good.


    Happy.


    Su Xia turned around and looked at this horrified expression ten thousand times.


    I will cut a ghost for you right away!


    The two men ran up to the top of the stairs, and then stopped with an embarrassment.


    Su Xia took a deep breath and panted with her arms akimbo: "Good fellow, I was scared to death. I just had a sudden cardiac arrest, but it''s nothing in fact. It''s more terrifying that the dummy still opened his eyes to look at me. ."


    Wei Sihao nodded in sympathy, he hesitated a little, and said: "Then we should go there to see it?"


    I was afraid that they could not find something.


    Su Xia said solemnly: "Just wait for everyone to get together, let''s go to the study to see if there is anything."


    The study is outside the bedroom, so there is no need to go in. Su Xia ran in a hurry just now, and the bathroom door seemed to be unclosed at all.


    She didn¡¯t want to go over and watch it again.


    Waiting for everyone, just let the courageous people come and have a look.


    If this goal is not achieved, then lower the goal and look at others.


    Two people hurriedly walked to the study, but Wei Sihao closed the door uneasy.


    He walked to Su Xia¡¯s side, and saw her face stiff: "The book on the shelf."


    Wei Sihao couldn''t help but feel a bad premonition. He tremblingly followed Su Xia''s gaze and saw that there were obviously five or six books missing on the bookshelf, and these books were placed on the bookshelf. On the table in front, there is a book that has been opened, and the whole study has a weird breath.


    Su Xia¡¯s heart was beating wildly, but this time the director deliberately only arranged a camera teacher and PD to follow before they entered the villa. After they came in, there were only cameras placed everywhere.


    There are a few more people around him that can be a bit comforting, but now she is the only one with the coward, Wei Sihao.


    The coward + the coward, and it cannot be negative to be positive.


    Instead, it will make the situation worse.


    So Wei Sihao howled, turned and opened the door and ran outside, leaving Su Xia shivering in place.


    Fear of .JPG.


    But she was better than Wei Sihao. She courageously walked slowly to the desk, reached out her hand to close the book and pushed it aside, carefully opened the drawer, and found a newspaper inside.


    All the words above are densely packed, and there is a missing person notice that attracted Su Xia''s attention.


    "Three students disappeared after school. They have been missing for two days today. If anyone sees these two boys and a girl, please contact us or the police station quickly. Below are the pictures of the three children."


    The age seems to be a bit old, so the photos of the three children in the newspaper are no longer clear, and you can only vaguely see their ages marked under the photos.


    Nine years old.


    After reading the newspaper, Su Xia put the newspaper back, and then continued to search, found a notebook in the bottom drawer, but many of the front pages were torn off, only the last page is left, the handwriting is very The scribble, only a few words, fills up the entire sheet of paper.


    It can be seen that the owner who wrote these words is not emotionally unstable.


    "I can''t stand it anymore, I want to end it all."


    At the bottom of this page, there is also a group photo of three people.


    Family portrait of a family of three.


    is still very blurry, and the room is a little dark, Su Xia closed up and planned to wait for a place with light to see.


    There should be nothing in the study. Wei Sihao finally noticed that he had left Su Xia here alone, so he came back dingy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 954： The more the dishes, the more

    Chapter 954


    He squatted against the door frame and poked his head out.


    "Sister Xia Xia."


    Su Xia turned her head, but was startled by him. She pinched her eyebrows speechlessly: "What are you doing."


    "Sorry, I''m so scared, I''ll run away first."


    Wei Sihao scratched his head: "Are you scared by me."


    Su Xia turned and walked towards him: "Brother, let''s have to do the task, otherwise how to win, finish early and get off work early, these are fake, they are arranged by the program team, you will not be afraid if you think about it this way. ."


    Wei Sihao was full of guilt. He watched Su Xia walk up to him and was about to say something. The next second he saw her running downstairs, running and shouting.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, the more I think about it the more goose bumps get


    Wei Sihao was led by her and ran downstairs like her, crying sadly: "Sister Xia Xia, wait for me, don''t leave me alone."


    The voices of the two successfully shocked the others scattered in the villa.


    Gu Yuser looked at the surrounding environment vigilantly, and was startled by the rotating camera.


    He took a few steps forward and shouted loudly: "Xia Xia! Han Yue! Where are you two!"


    Only his echo came.


    He was too scared, and boldly walked in the direction where the sound had just come from, but at this moment, a burst of footsteps suddenly rang.


    Gu Yu¡¯s cold hair stood up, he desperately backed up and stuck to the corner, opened his eyes in horror and looked in the direction of the footsteps, his palms were sweating.


    Han Yue appeared in front of him with a look of disgust behind her hands.


    "I heard your wailing voice from far away, can you be a little better?"


    Gu Yu seemed to have seen a rescuer, got up frantically and rushed towards Han Yue, hugged her: "Uuuuuu, it''s you, but it scares me to death. I have never been able to find you. I wandered here alone for a long time. It was terrible, but fortunately you came."


    "¡­¡­"


    Han Yue''s eyelashes trembled slightly.


    "I¡¯m most afraid of this kind of subject matter. It¡¯s too gloomy here. I''m relying on you Han Yue. Don¡¯t leave me. You have to let me see you."


    Han Yue pursed her red lips, and saw the cameras everywhere in the corner of her light. She stretched out her hand and directly pushed Gu Yu away, frowning: "Look at you."


    "I''m afraid." Gu Yu rushed over and hugged her arm again, "Walk and leave here, let''s go to Xia Xia, we won''t be afraid of the crowds."


    Han Yue was pushed forward by him: "Can you go quickly? You are pulling my arm, and I can''t walk anymore."


    "..." Gu Yu uttered an oh, and his footsteps speeded up a bit.


    His eyes fell on Han Yue''s body, and his mind suddenly became clear.


    After struggling for a long time, she let go of the hand holding Han Yue''s arm, and walked in front of her in a few steps.


    "Let me go ahead, I''m not really scared, I''m just doing program effects."


    "..." Han Yue didn''t believe it at all.


    Gu Yu suppressed the fear in his heart, and walked in front of him in strides. He walked eagerly without noticing the obstacles under his feet, and accidentally stepped on it, making a burst of noise.


    "Ah, ah, ah, grass, something."


    He fled back to Han Yue''s back very quickly, holding her arm trembling in shock.


    Then he saw a block he accidentally kicked.


    Han Yue turned her head to look at him in time.


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    He touched his head and smiled dryly: "Ah, it turned out to be a wooden block."


    Han Yue lightly snorted: "Okay, you should stay behind my old lady honestly, I''m afraid you will be scared to death by yourself."


    Gu Yu lowered his head pitifully, and replied very obediently: "...good."


    Sad.


    Be timid, but he can''t help it!


    On the other side, Gu Yu''s screams almost spread throughout the villa.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but smile: "I can already imagine Gu Yu''s misery."


    Gu Yu''s courage is really smaller than her.


    As long as he is there, then she is not the most embarrassing!


    Wei Sihao cautiously followed Su Xia, and said strangely: "How do you feel that there are so few clues today? Did we not look for it carefully?"


    "." Su Xia said silently, "Have we found the two corpses?"


    "There is also the master bedroom and I didn''t dare to go back, I guess the important clues are there, we haven''t gone," she shrugged, "Would you like to go back and see?"


    Wei Sihao paused, as if he had made some determination: "When the meeting is all there, I will go over and take a look."


    Su Xia asked back: "Are you alone?"


    Wei Sihao nodded solemnly: "I am alone."


    "That would be nice."


    Su Xia smiled, she sighed: "Young man, be bolder."


    Although she is only 25 years old.


    On the other side, Gu Yu and Han Yue went down the stairs on the first floor, going deeper and deeper, the moisture and thick Yin enveloping both of them, Gu Yu''s heart jumped every step of the way. , Became more and more anxious.


    Fortunately, there are dim lights on both sides to guide them, walked through the winding stairs, and finally landed on the uneven ground.


    "This place is scarier than the above."


    Gu Yu cowered: "Or, let''s go find other people first? Everyone come down together?"


    Han Yue bent down and picked up a flashlight from the ground next to her. After turning on the switch, there was finally a small light in front of her eyes. She said faintly: "Then you go up, I''m looking for it here by myself."


    ". Forget it." Gu Yu walked a few steps to Han Yue''s side, and looked around with vigilant eyes, for fear that something was approaching him and didn''t know, "I''ll accompany you."


    Who is it with whom?


    Han Yue wondered that he himself did not dare to go up the stairs alone, so he insisted on staying with him.


    She curled her lips: "As long as you are a little bolder than mung beans, you dare to go up by yourself."


    Gu Yu was taken aback, and his hair exploded: ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to go up by myself, I¡¯m going to accompany you, OK? I¡¯m afraid you are afraid, so I won¡¯t go up.¡±


    Han Yue nodded perfunctorily: "Yeah, yes, well, I know."


    Gu Yu''s hair has exploded even more.


    He snorted: "You perfunct me."


    Han Yue walked forward, holding a flashlight to search the surrounding environment earnestly: "No, how can I perfuse you."


    "You are, you don''t believe what I say."


    "No, you think too much."


    "You make me so sad and sad, you don''t believe me at all."


    "Hey," Han Yue became a little impatient, "I have said nothing, how do you talk so much, the more you can talk, the more you talk."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 955： Villains don’t usually call themselves bad guys

    Chapter 955 Villains usually don¡¯t call themselves bad guys


    Gu Yu almost jumped his feet: "You finally told the truth about you! You just think I''m the one!"


    Han Yue said, "Yes, that''s what I think."


    Director: "."


    The two people are about to fight.


    Fight up and fight, hurry up and fight!


    The staff next to ?? looked at the director and sat up straight, looking very interested, and couldn''t help sighing lightly.


    The director is no longer a human being.


    Gu Yu felt that he was so difficult, and he clearly wanted to stay with Han Yue, but she was disgusted by her, disgusted by her, and finally talked about his food.


    He wanted to be awkward, but he was succumbed to the current environment, so he could only pitifully grab her arm and follow her behind, and was led by her to walk forward.


    The basement is very large, but it is empty. There is only a table in the innermost area, a large square table, but there is nothing but thick dust on it, and there is a ladder beside it. .


    This is not normal.


    Generally in this kind of place, this kind of environment, there must be something.


    Han Yue bent over in doubt, took a flashlight and took a photo of the under the table, and suddenly found that there was something wrong under it.


    It seems that there is a cover on it, but it is covered with thick dust, so it is not easy to be found.


    She straightened her waist: "Go to the other side of the table, and we will get this table aside."


    Gu Yu held his head proudly, obviously he hadn''t calmed down yet, but he walked over obediently and moved the table aside with Han Yue.


    Han Yue removed the iron sheet covering the top, and found that there was something like a handle underneath that could pull up the wooden board: "It seems that there is still a space under this, is it a cellar?"


    "It should be." Gu Yu frowned, his instinct struck, feeling that the things below were not very friendly to them, "Shall we go down and take a look?"


    Han Yue nodded: "Of course."


    She paused and turned around, this time sincerely, without any mocking look on her face: "Wait for me up there."


    Gu Yu: "No, I want to go down with you."


    His tone was very firm, and he reached out to hold the handle, and pulled up the wooden board at once, and suddenly an unpleasant smell filled the breath of the two of them.


    This is a hole that can hold a person down. It looks very deep. When you look down, you can''t see your fingers. Han Yue took a photo with a flashlight and frowned, "Go take that ladder and put it down." ."


    Since ?? is placed next to it, it must be useful.


    Gu Yu hummed and moved the ladder over and put it down, but at this moment, a step by step sound of footsteps suddenly came from the direction of the stairs that had just come up.


    It was especially clear in the dark environment, even Han Yue''s expression changed slightly, and Gu Yu broke out in cold sweat.


    ''DaDaDa'' makes people uncontrollable and nervous.


    "Sister Xia Xia, let''s go up there, it''s terrifying below."


    "We have flashlights. What are we afraid of? If there is something big, we will run away. I have searched all three floors on the ground. It is estimated that there may be in the basement.


    Two familiar voices.


    In an instant, Gu Yu''s tense nerves relaxed in an instant.


    He couldn''t help but pause, his lips finally showed his first smile since recording this show.


    "Turn off the lights, let''s hide here to scare them."


    Han Yue turned off the light of the flashlight at the moment his voice fell.


    It seems that both of them have already had this idea.


    Wei Sihao''s sleeve was held tightly by Su Xia, her eyes were fixed on the road ahead, her body was tight, this posture was already ready, once something happened, she turned and ran away.


    "Sister, don''t throw me here alone, remember to tell me when you run."


    Su Xia patted her chest: "Don''t worry."


    Two people came down the stairs and stood in place, moving forward in small steps, obviously shocking. Wei Sihao¡¯s flashlight only dared to shine a small area in front of him, for fear that it would shine on something he didn¡¯t want to see. Things above.


    Gu Yu gently touched Han Yue''s hand, and the two slowly and carefully raised the flashlights together, then turned them on and made a face.


    Su Xia just came out, mustering the courage to see the situation ahead.


    was so scared that he turned his head and ran away.


    stepped on the stairs in one step and ran up frantically.


    followed by Wei Sihao.


    Two people one after another, fled upstairs quickly at an alarming speed.


    Gu Yu couldn''t help but laughed. He tilted his head and looked at the disappearing stairs, and shouted up with his hips akimbo.


    "What are you running, don''t run! It''s me and Han Yue, you two are scared!"


    Already running to the first floor, Su Xia, who was panting violently, almost didn''t come up. She felt uncomfortable, and the anger that was tricked followed one after another. She shouted: "Gu Yu, do you want to die? Up."


    "No, I want to live." Gu Yu said, "You guys hurry down, we found something."


    "." Wei Sihao''s face felt old and old for several years, and the finished shape was messy on his forehead because of the escape, "Gu Yu, don''t scare us, this place is pretty scary at first."


    "I know, I don''t scare you anymore. Come down quickly."


    The two people walked on again.


    Su Xia looked at Gu Yu''s face, and wanted to go up and pinch him, but in front of the camera, she still stabilized her image.


    She slanted her eyes and glanced over: "I found something."


    "Here." Han Yue said, "Like another space, the smell coming from it is unpleasant, there may be something underneath."


    Su Xia was shocked when she saw it. She asked: "Then have you found any other clues?"


    Gu Yu did not speak.


    "." Su Xia snorted, "I''m really not a villain in this episode. I don''t know anything. Just before the opening, the director told me that I am 29 years old this year and I don''t know anything else. I found something too, we should share it."


    When she heard that she was 29 years old, the faces of the other three people changed.


    "I am 29 years old, too."


    "The director told me the same."


    "Me too."


    The four of them are all 29 years old, and they raised their eyebrows in surprise.


    Wei Sihao said: "I don''t know how old Baichuan brothers are, ask when they meet."


    "Let''s not talk about it yet." Gu Yu looked at Su Xia and said, "What did you find? The villain usually doesn''t say that he is a bad guy. For example, the few times you cheated us before, we were finally cheated. I just found out."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 956： Confused her

    Chapter 956 Confused her


    Su Xia was also full of suspicion: "Then what if you are the villain? What if you trick me out of clues."


    Gu Yu: "I am not."


    Su Xia raised her head: "Neither am I."


    Good fellow.


    Wei Sihao is watching the theater next to him.


    The whole atmosphere of horror is gone, just listen to the two of them arguing here.


    that''s nice.


    It''s such an atmosphere, it doesn''t feel scary at all, he likes it so much.


    Han Yue reluctantly played round the field in the middle.


    "Well, sharing is actually nothing. Anyway, these clues will definitely be found. Even if we can''t find it, the villain himself may be able to say it. It may increase the chances of winning."


    Su Xia said along, "That''s right, look at you, it''s a little belly chicken intestine."


    Gu Yu, who was put on the hat of small belly chicken intestines: "..."


    He was not very happy to say: "We found three backpacks. We found them in the guest room. They should belong to three children. There are books or something in them, as well as a note."


    Gu Yu took out the note from his pocket and handed it to Su Xia.


    ¡°The note may have been written by them during class, and they discussed that they would come to their classmate. This classmate has not come to class for a week. These children have a good relationship, so they want to come over and see what happened.¡±


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows in surprise: "I found a newspaper. It said that three children disappeared after school, two boys and one girl, nine years old."


    Han Yue nodded: ¡°That¡¯s talking about these three children. This should be where their classmates live. After these three children came here, they didn¡¯t know what happened, and then they disappeared.¡±


    "Nine years old?" She frowned. "We are all 29 years old this year. Is there any connection between them."


    Su Xia groaned for a moment, and asked, ¡°The child in this family is a girl. I have looked for her room. There are dolls in it. Is there anything that can indicate gender in the schoolbags of the three children you found?¡±


    Gu Yu nodded: "Yes, there is gender written in their book. They are two boys and one girl."


    Su Xia shrugged: "We are now two men and two women."


    In an instant, Wei Sihao''s eyes widened: "We are these four children? No, the director didn''t tell me anything."


    "Hmm." Su Xia said, "Neither did you tell me, we don''t even know what happened before, so this issue may first confirm our respective identities."


    She pointed to the dark hole below: "Let¡¯s go down first."


    Four people together, it is a lot of peace of mind.


    This time Wei Sihao went down first. His hands holding the ladder were sweating coldly. Halfway through the climb, he shouted: "It''s scary. Sister Xia Xia, Brother Gu Yu, should you have another fight, give me strength." courage."


    Su Xia: "???"


    Gu Yu: "???"


    There is still such a requirement?


    Fortunately, Wei Sihao finally went down. He didn''t dare to look around, so he looked at the top of his head with a flashlight and shouted: "Come down."


    Han Yue went down.


    Next is Su Xia, and finally Gu Yu.


    Four people stood together, and the smell underneath became more intense and unpleasant.


    Su Xia clutched her nose: "Hurry up, after searching, I want to breathe fresh air."


    Everyone moved.


    This is indeed a cellar below, and it does not seem to have been built very well, surrounded by earthen walls.


    and it was very big. Several people took the flashlights and took photos. Wei Sihao in the front suddenly stopped, and the whole person shrank stiffly, and then focused the aperture on the innermost wall.


    ". What is there?"


    Su Xia hugged Han Yue and looked over from the gap in the middle.


    I saw two people lying on their stomachs in the corner of the wall, and beside them, there were three other people lying on the ground, very strange and gloomy.


    She couldn''t help swallowing, then followed Han Yue''s side and walked over slowly.


    turned out to be five corpses.


    One adult and four children.


    It can be seen from the length of the hair that the four children are two boys and two girls, and the adult is a woman.


    Among them, the nearest adult and the child are skinny and not adult. There are two small soil slopes beside them. They seem to want to dig this soil wall, and the other three can see everything underneath. It''s dried blood, dark red that makes people horrible.


    Several people couldn''t speak immediately, they looked at each other with their eyes open, and couldn''t say a word.


    "It seems that the four of us have nothing to do with those children." Gu Yu opened his mouth and said, "It''s a coincidence."


    He pointed to the adult: "Is this the mistress of this house?"


    Su Xia shook her head: "It''s still unclear, but it is very likely."


    "These two adults and children who were close to each other may have been starved to death," she walked over and frowned and looked at it. "Skinny, the three children over there may have been killed by the assailant."


    There are blood stains under the body, which can also be seen.


    She continued: "There are two possibilities, one is that these are all done by the hostess, and the other is that there are other perpetrators, but I think there are more likely to be other perpetrators."


    Han Yue nodded in agreement: "I think too."


    She walked over, reached out and turned over the dry body, and found a piece of paper on the little girl''s body. After opening it, she found that it was a few words.


    "I was wrong, let me go"


    There should be some words after ??, but the dirt is blocked and it is not visible at all.


    Han Yue frowned and placed in front of them: "Look."


    Gu Yu frowned, his expression disgusting.


    ". Show me." Han Yue looked at him with a smile, "The corpses are made of dummies. What do you dislike, and then use that look to believe me or not to beat you."


    Gu Yu immediately changed his eyes: "Let me see."


    He pursed his mouth into a straight line, took the paper over, held a small corner, and passed the light of the flashlight through the place that was just blocked by the dirt. He wanted to see if he could see what was written in the blocked place, but what was it. I can''t see it.


    He gave up.


    silently handed the paper to Wei Sihao next to him.


    Su Xia walked around twice, frowning slightly.


    "Then what identity are we now?"


    She continued: "The director told us the age, this should be useful."


    Moreover, the children are all 9 years old, but they are 29. It''s hard not to make her doubt.


    But the bodies of these children are here again.


    confused her.


    Han Yue said: "I also think that we may be looking for very few things. We will look at it when we find more. Maybe it will be clear."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 957： You are sure to win

    Chapter 957 You are determined to win


    Su Xia nodded: "There should be nothing here, let''s go up, we have found two other corpses before, but we didn''t dare to go and look for something. I just met you, and we will go there together."


    Gu Yu had a meal, then turned his head in disbelief: "There are two more?"


    Su Xia nodded.


    "Good fellow, there are a lot of corpses in this issue."


    Han Yue was slightly excited, she became interested and said: "Go, let''s go and see."


    The four people returned to the living room on the first floor and met Xie Siying, who was approaching.


    She looked a little tired, and sat down on the sofa, leaning on the back of the sofa and sighed: "This place is so big, it''s exhausting to walk all over."


    The other four people also sat on the sofa. Su Xia noticed that the vase that had disappeared before appeared on the coffee table again.


    If only she and Wei Sihao are here, she must be scared, but now that there are five people with her, what''s so scary.


    Gu Yu looked from the left to the right and looked around: "It¡¯s noon, the director team should eat it."


    "There is so much dust in this house, even if there is, do you dare to eat you." Han Yue glanced at him.


    "What the director gave is definitely fresh," Gu Yu stood up and walked to the kitchen next to the living room with Wei Sihao.


    Two people searched inside for a while, and happily came over to eat.


    "Really, there are some fast foods. I boiled water in the kitchen and also have a microwave oven. If you want to eat, go to the kitchen to make it yourself." Gu Yu said, "The director is quite conscientious when it comes to eating, and it''s not harsh. our."


    And the kitchen is very clean, there is not so much dust outside, even the microwave oven is equipped for them.


    The big and small bags in the cabinet are all for food, as if they were afraid of starving them.


    The water is also very sufficient, enough for the seven of them to eat and drink.


    Su Xia was also hungry, so she took a quick noodle, poured hot water into the kitchen and soaked it. Seeing that there was food everywhere, she couldn''t help but sigh.


    is the exact opposite of when she recorded after meeting you.


    The director was terribly picky on that show.


    After the soaking was finished, he found that Hu Baichuan was also here, he collapsed on the sofa and yawned tiredly.


    Wei Sihao was eating self-heating rice. After eating for a while, he suddenly asked a little strangely: ¡°Where did Brother Chen Wei go? Didn¡¯t he always find a place to eat on time at noon? Why didn¡¯t you see anyone this time.¡±


    "I don''t know." Xie Siying said, "I haven''t seen him since I came in."


    Hu Baichuan said: "Me too."


    Su Xia uncovered the lid, stirred with chopsticks, and asked casually: "Did anyone see Brother Chen Wei?"


    Everyone shook their heads.


    She had a meal and felt a bad premonition.


    Gu Yu and her looked at each other, and then slowly said: "Brother Chen Wei will not have been eliminated already."


    "No way." Wei Sihao touched his head, "Generally, there will be a broadcast if you are out of the game. There is no today. Maybe he doesn''t know where he went, and he has lost his way."


    "What if today is eliminated and not broadcast?"


    Han Yue silenced everyone.


    Gu Yu screamed: "I think Chen Wei has already been eliminated. Now the villain has begun to eliminate people? It''s terrible."


    As he said, he turned his attention to Su Xia, the ¡®habitual offender¡¯.


    This person is very suspicious.


    According to his previous ¡®experience¡¯, it was Su Xia who did not run away.


    So even Wei Sihao next to him couldn''t help but cast a suspicious look.


    Su Xia exploded: "Brother, do you still doubt me?! I have been with you since the beginning of the game. How can I eliminate others? Tell me!"


    She put her face on the table angrily: "Don''t follow the trend, you have some own thinking ability, okay, brother! Is it true that our adventures together all morning are fake!"


    Wei Sihao: "That''s right! It can''t be Sister Xia Xia! She has been with me all morning! She can''t be!"


    This guy is just a wall.


    Everyone''s gaze on Su Xia also came back.


    Su Xia snorted and took the noodles back, sucked the noodles, and looked at Gu Yu''s body: "Everyone should pay attention. People who pretend to be stupid are bad guys in the end."


    She was smiling but not smiling: "Right, Gu Yu."


    "I''ve always been with Han Yue, it can''t be me." Gu Yu tilted Erlang''s legs, "And where am I pretending to be stupid."


    But what I didn¡¯t expect was that Han Yue spoke: ¡°Before I was with him, he was alone. The two of us were not together at the beginning, so he still has a chance.¡±


    Gu Yu, who never expected to be sold by Han Yue: "."


    He couldn''t help but choked, and snorted heavily with his arms around his chest: "It''s not me anyway."


    Su Xia can only confirm that she and Wei Sihao are not.


    Fortunately, at the beginning of the game, Wei Sihao came to find himself, otherwise, relying on the atmosphere just now, he would definitely be wronged and become a villain.


    But at this time, Hu Baichuan said slowly: "Xia Xia and Si Hao can''t be completely ruled out of suspicion. What if the murderers in this issue are two people? Then you two will make perfect alibi for each other, you It''s a win."


    Gu Yu looked at it again with suspicious eyes.


    Good fellow, this issue is so random and suspicious.


    She touched her chin and nodded: ¡°That¡¯s OK, but we still have to find evidence first. If there is no evidence, it¡¯s a random guess.¡±


    Su Xia paused, and suddenly remembered that when she was in the study, she actually found a photo of the family portrait, so she took it out of her pocket. The light in the living room was brighter than in the study. I came over and saw a line of small print at the back.


    "It was taken on June 6th, the birthday of the daughter."


    I don¡¯t know if it was a family portrait taken when the little girl was a little girl, because the photo is so blurry that nothing can be seen, only the words written at the back can be seen.


    Su Xia turned the photo over and landed on the blurry photo.


    Suddenly, she seemed to have discovered something, she narrowed her eyes and placed the photo in front of her eyes, then turned to look at Xie Siying who was sitting on her side, her eyes gradually covered with surprise.


    She leaned against Xie Siying and put the photo in front of her.


    "Sister Siying, you can see a little dress corner in the upper corner of this photo. Does it resemble the pattern of the cheongsam you wear?"


    Everyone was taken aback, even Xie Siying couldn''t help being stunned, then took the photo, and after repeatedly comparing her clothes, took a deep breath.


    "It seems to be true."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 958： I feel ashamed

    Chapter 958 I feel ashamed


    Everyone couldn''t help but stand up, walked a few steps to Xie Siying''s side, took the photos and repeatedly compared her clothes, and nodded solemnly.


    "Yes, it''s really exactly the same."


    Suddenly discovered clues, especially clues that were still such a horror, so that Gu Yu got goosebumps and leaned against Han Yue.


    "What''s the situation now! Sister Siying is the hostess of this house? But it''s not right. There is obviously the hostess''s body in the basement."


    "The corpse?" Xie Siying frowned, "You also found the corpse?"


    She pointed to the well outside: "I saw it there too, and I got something."


    Su Xia was surprised: "You climbed to the bottom of the well."


    Xie Siying nodded: "Yes, I found a ladder on the other side of the wall, and then I moved the ladder over and climbed to the bottom of the well."


    She continued: "The following is the body of a man. I found a shawl next to me. A letter was inserted in the shawl, but it was not opened. I didn''t take the shawl. I just took the letter up."


    Xie Siying took out the letter and read: "I''m sorry, the only thing I can tell you is I''m sorry. When we two met, I liked you. I thought you also care about me like me, so when you say you want I was so angry after I got married. I was so angry that I said those words and stole your shawl as evidence to show them, but I didn¡¯t expect to pass it ten by one and let everyone know it. I¡¯m at home. After struggling for a long time, I wrote this letter. I apologize to you. After giving you your shawl and this letter of apology, I will explain it to others, and then I will leave here and never come back. .


    I''m really sorry, I hope it will not affect your family and children. "


    But after this person came here, there was no chance to leave.


    This must be a letter to the hostess. Something happened in the middle that they haven''t found yet.


    Su Xia asked: "Sister Siying, how old are you."


    Xie Siying replied: "31 years old."


    "What about you Baichuan brother?"


    "I am 32 years old."


    is not much different from the four of them.


    Unfortunately, I don¡¯t know if Chen Wei has been eliminated or what happened. They don¡¯t know how old Chen Wei is now.


    Since the director team told it in advance, it must be useful.


    Six people simply ate lunch, and then re-entered the search.


    Su Xia, Gu Yu, and Han Yue were together. The three of them were taken by Su Xia to the place where another corpse was found in the master bedroom. Han Yue walked in without fear and found it in the corner of the bathroom. A bunch of crumpled, disfiguring paper balls, with traces of burnt only ashes next to them, it seems that some of them were burned.


    She walked out, looked at the two people standing outside and looking at her hurriedly, and said amusedly: "You two, don''t say you know me when you go out in the future, I feel ashamed."


    Su Xia pouted: "What shame, I am so beautiful."


    Gu Yu echoed: "Yeah, I am so handsome."


    Han Yue twitched the corners of her mouth: "Pull it down, you guys"


    She snorted: "Now that my mouth is slipping away, no one dared to enter just now."


    The two people who did not dare to enter silently closed their mouths.


    Han Yue unfolded the paper ball he found and found that it was not one, but several pieces were grouped together.


    "I heard some bad things today, but I believe her, she is not that kind of person, I know she loves me very much, and I love her very much."


    "Even my friend has heard about this. I told him that I believe she will not do anything to betray me, but my friend just shook his head and looked at me with a sigh, so I don''t want to be too naive."


    "More and more people around me are talking about this. I feel they look at me very strange."


    "I don''t feel like I am as long as I am."


    "Her shawl is with that man."


    The further you go to the back, the more exaggerated and sharp the pen.


    "Everyone is talking about me, saying that I am stupid, saying that I have always been kept in the dark without knowing."


    "I feel that my emotions are getting harder to control."


    "I live in torment every day, why is it me! Why is it me! Why does she want to be like this, I can''t bear it, I can''t bear the eyes of those people looking at me."


    There is no more behind ??.


    Su Xia can''t help but think of the torn notebook she found in the study.


    "I can''t stand it anymore, I want to end it all."


    That''s why the following tragedy occurred?


    Su Xia frowned, and suddenly thought that the room she was taken to in the morning was the room where the little girl lived. She didn''t seem to search carefully, so she went out with Wei Sihao who came over.


    The three of them returned here together and found nothing after looking around. In the end, Gu Yu crawled under the bed and found a notebook, and wrote countless times on the wooden board under the bed, "I was wrong, let me go." , Sorry Dad'' and''Why is this happening''.


    So in the cellar, the words smudged on the back of the note on the little girl''s body are sorry dad.


    Su Xia couldn''t help taking a deep breath, looking at the book in her hand, she suddenly felt that what followed might be a tragedy.


    Turning over the first page, it is the neat handwriting of the little girl.


    "Dad told me that he should develop the habit of writing a diary, because he likes to write a diary, so I asked my dad to buy me a beautiful notebook. I also want to develop a good habit like my dad."


    "My friends are very envious of me. They say that my dad treats me very well and loves me very much. In fact, I also think that he often buys me hairpins that I like, and will take me to eat delicious foods. I often take me out to play with my mother. My mother is very happy. She feels that she is very happy as long as she is with her father. I also want to marry a man like her father in the future."


    "My three good friends have come to play at home. Dad is very happy. He also went out to buy a lot of fresh fruits and eat."


    There are many pages in the middle, and you can see that the relationship of this family of three is actually very good.


    But the more you turn back, the more and more depressed you become.


    "My father seemed to be in a bad mood when he came home today, and he lost his temper with my mother. The first time I saw my father having such a bad temper with my mother, I was so scared to cry. This time, my father didn''t come to coax me. "


    "There are more and more quarrels between mom and dad. When was the last time my dad took me out to play? It seems to be a month ago."


    "I''m so sad. Today, my father beat my mother. He never treated her like this before. I used to protect my mother and my father''s hand stopped on my cheek."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 959： Total tragedy

    Chapter 959 Complete tragedy


    "Why is this? My father never did this to me and my mother before."


    "Dad said he was annoyed when he saw me."


    "Dad hit me today."


    There are blood stains on the notebook.


    "Dad took the whip and hit me. I''m so painful. I keep saying sorry, but I don''t even know why my father became like this. I really hurt so much. My mother was lying next to him dying and she was beaten. I want to come over and protect me, but my mother has no strength."


    "Why is this? Why did my father become like this? He had promised me to take me to Shanghai before. He said that there are many fun and delicious foods, and it is very prosperous, but I feel so painful, and my whole body hurts so much. "


    "Mom cried with me every day. She couldn''t sleep well even in the middle of the night. The sound of a sudden shock can wake her up. I know my mother is afraid that Dad will come and hit us again."


    "Dad drank again, my mother panicked me into the closet. I saw from the gap in the closet my dad was hitting my mother with a stick desperately. I hid in the closet and didn''t dare to make a noise. He was looking for me. Looking for me desperately, I was so scared. Fortunately, he didn''t find me. He left, and my mother was lying on the ground covered in blood."


    "Dad won''t let me go to school anymore."


    "My dad said yesterday that he would take me to a place to play today. I am so happy. My dad hasn''t treated me like this for a long time, but my mother looked terrified. I don''t know why, but I''m so happy. I feel like the old dad. It''s back again."


    The notes stop here abruptly.


    Su Xia felt very depressed after reading it, and an inexplicable anger and sadness spread to her limbs.


    If she guessed correctly, the man put the mother and daughter in the cellar.


    The little girl was full of joy and thought that her father had become the same as before, but unexpectedly, what awaited her was death.


    This incident, from beginning to end, is a tragedy.


    At the beginning, the relationship of this family of three is indeed very good. It can also be seen from the little girl''s notes that the man treats her and her mother very well.


    The hostess has a suitor who likes her. After knowing that she was married and had children, she was really angry. It might be proclaimed everywhere that he was with the hostess. Maybe it was just a lie to her friend at the beginning, but things spread more and more. Big, gradually everyone knows.


    Bad things spread thousands of miles, even if they are fake.


    The man also stole the mistress¡¯s shawl to prove that he had told a lie that the two people were together. At first the host didn¡¯t believe it, but more and more people around him said it, including even his friends. They are all persuading him, under such an environment, he has gradually stepped into the abyss.


    People around them may even worsen the rumor that the children born by the heroine are not those of the male host, which makes the male host unable to look back step by step.


    No matter how much the hostess denies, she can''t resist the leisurely mouth of the people around her.


    inspired the darkest part of the male host¡¯s heart and fell into a terrifying state.


    Because the little girl has not gone to school for a long time, her three little friends came to her and were not spared.


    The man who was the culprit finally found out in his conscience and wanted to come and explain, and eventually died in the hands of the male owner.


    After the male host solved everything, he solved himself in the bathroom.


    So, the tragedy from beginning to end is the most uncomfortable.


    The two men at the bottom of the well and in the bathroom deserved to die, but the hostess and the four children were innocent people. In the end, these five fresh lives disappeared in the never-day cellar.


    Even the little girl and the hostess wanted to dig up the earth wall and escape with fantasy.


    Fate is such a trick.


    Han Yue couldn''t help gritting her teeth after reading it: "Damn, if it''s an old lady, it would be strange if this violent man is not crippled!"


    "I think the man who spread the rumors around the culprit is the most disgusting." Gu Yu frowned, his face full of anger, "The family of three originally lived happily, and was completely ruined by the rumors."


    "Actually, in this matter, apart from the hostess and the four children, no one is innocent." Su Xia slowly said.


    The two men, Su Xia, were so angry that they didn¡¯t want to say any more, but whether it was the host¡¯s friend or the neighbors around them, all of the rumors came true by default, so the host became like this. They didn¡¯t. innocent.


    Su Xia just feels sorry for those children.


    In the end, the little girl thought that her father was going to take her out to play, and she thought that her former father was back.


    The other three children only wanted to come and see her because their good friend hadn¡¯t gone to school for many days.


    Such a young and immature life, because of a man¡¯s rumors, because of the constant spread and fermentation of the lively crowd, because of the male owner, everything has disappeared into the world.


    is a total tragedy.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but exhaled heavily.


    The mistress ?? is also anxious about such rumors that there is no such thing as a foothold for her.


    She looked down a little sadly: "Look, useless men will only use women and children to exasperate."


    The man at the bottom of the well, he came here, and cast himself into the snare.


    Before this, the hostess and the child suffered severe violence. Unnecessary things were forcibly added to them, how unbearable the pain and suffering should be.


    I thought it was the husband and father who depended on it, but in the end it was the one who hurt them.


    The shocking blood on the little girl¡¯s notebook really made her feel heavy.


    The story of the program group this time is indeed very entertaining.


    Even if I knew that this was just a show, I still felt very sad.


    The three of them couldn''t help falling into silence.


    Gu Yu broke the silence and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to other places and look for it again.¡±


    He continued: ¡°Now I don¡¯t even know how to escape and where the door to escape is.¡±


    Su Xia nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    The three people walked out together. After looking around for a while, they finally returned to the study that was next to the master bedroom at the beginning.


    There were a lot of books on the bookshelf, and a few books on the table were put back on the bookshelf again. Su Xia and the three of them looked at the shelves full of books and felt a headache.


    The sky outside gradually dimmed, which made the lights that were not visible during the day a bit of a sense of existence.


    Gu Yu said: "Xia Xia, you can choose one. I think your koi luck should be used here."


    "..." Su Xia was speechless, "How can there be such a good thing."


    What if the entire bookshelf is just a display.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 960： Unable to confirm

    Chapter 960 Cannot Confirm


    Han Yue also urged her: "Try it first."


    Su Xia had no choice but to agree.


    According to her instinct, she selected a book from the vast bookshelf, and already saw that there was something in the middle, Gu Yu nodded excitedly.


    "This is this and this is this."


    He looked at Su Xia, his gaze was glaring: "You are too amazing, give me a picture of you. I will put your joy on the top of my Weibo, Sister Xia."


    Su Xia: "Get out of here."


    She opened it, and then took out the contents of the book.


    It seemed to be a piece of paper, which was very old, pinched a thin layer, Su Xia held it carefully, fearing that the paper would be useless as soon as she exerted force.


    "The obsessive ghost will be trapped in the place where it died day after day, and will see the tragedy that happened before it was alive. At the same time, it will not know that it is far away from the world, and will regard itself as the normal life of human beings. And while they regard themselves as human beings, they cannot see human beings. Adults will stop at the year of their death, while children will still grow slowly until the day of liberation."


    There is a large blank space behind ??.


    Just after Su Xia finished reading, Gu Yu found another newspaper on the shelf.


    He looked at it and whispered, "Come on."


    Su Xia and Han Yue immediately walked over and looked at the place where his fingers were pointing.


    "Twenty years ago, the tragic murder case made the house difficult to sell. The relevant personnel repainted the house and no one dared to buy it. People who visit the house often feel that something is passing by. For twenty years, this house It has become a "ghost house" that no one dares to live in."


    There is also an overall photo of the garden taken outside.


    Su Xia''s heart paused, and she squinted her eyes close to the newspaper and took a closer look. Suddenly, her arms stiffened a bit. She pointed to the window on the second floor of the house, and raised her eyes to look at Han Yue and Gu Yu.


    "Look, is there a face here?"


    This face is difficult to see, and it must be seen carefully to see it. It is looking straight at the camera with no expression on its face.


    As soon as this sentence came out, even Han Yue, who was a little bit more courageous, couldn''t help but sweat coldly on her back, and her hair stood up.


    She nodded: "It seems that it really is."


    "It''s too scary!" Gu Yu hugged Han Yue''s next door, "I have goose bumps, Han Yue, protect me."


    Han Yue was speechless: "Brother, am I not afraid?"


    She frowned and continued: "So all of us are ghosts, are we all obsessive ghosts trapped here?"


    Su Xia nodded: "Yes, from the beginning, we are all ghosts."


    It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t remember, they still think that they are human beings, and they are living in human trajectory.


    No wonder that the vase disappeared and reappeared, and the book on the shelf was taken down and put back.


    Because twenty years later, someone came to see the house. The ghosts living here can''t see humans at all, so they felt scared and weird when the objects changed their positions.


    In fact, it is the people they can''t see who should feel scared and weird.


    Su Xia continued: "In this way, we are indeed related to those corpses."


    She took out the family portrait photo in her pocket: "Sister Siying has exactly the same pattern on the clothes of the hostess, so Sister Siying is the hostess."


    "We and Wei Sihao are the four children in the basement. Because we have been growing up, we are now 29 years old after 20 years, but we have not yet determined who we are."


    "Also," Su Xia narrowed her eyes slightly, "It''s Brother Baichuan and Brother Chen Wei. One of them is the male host, and one is the culprit, but it still cannot be confirmed."


    Han Yue nodded: "Our obsession may be the obsession of being killed, so today are we going to find out who killed us? Then we can but obsessed and escaped."


    "But now Brother Chen Wei doesn''t know whether he was eliminated, or he lay in the dark and watched us secretly." Gu Yu frowned, "Should we find the final escape first."


    "Let''s go." Su Xia took the lead out of the study.


    She paused, as if suddenly remembering something: "Wait a minute."


    Su Xia returned to the study again, and then picked up the thin piece of paper that was about to shatter and looked at the blank space below, standing on tiptoe, putting the paper on top of the hot light bulb and baking it for a while. Finally, some words appeared on it.


    "The ghost with the heaviest evil spirit will eventually realize all this, remember what he did before his death, and start to continue killing. The persecuted soul will have no chance to reincarnate, and disappear here in smoke. The way to seal this ghost, but as long as the soul escapes successfully, all grievances and evil spirits will be eliminated, and finally liberation will be obtained."


    Gu Yu started to be anxious: "Then let''s quickly find an escape exit!"


    Su Xia also agreed. The three of them rushed downstairs, subconsciously feeling that since it was an escape exit, it must be at the gate, but only when they got there, they found out that it was not there at all.


    Han Yue said, "Is it on the other side of the cellar? The mistress and the little girl are surrounded by mounds, indicating that they want to dig out from there, and that might be the exit where they finally escaped."


    Gu Yuhuo was in a hurry, feeling the urgency of time and the danger of approaching: "Hurry up, let''s go and see."


    The two small piles of mounds were especially obvious there. Su Xia poked her head and looked at the past. She reached out and touched the deepest place where she had dug. It was the touch of iron.


    She hurriedly said: "It''s here, first dig out."


    The three people dug up all the mounds that the hostess had not dug up, and finally saw an iron gate, but the difference is that there are seven grooves on the iron gate, which are of various shapes and open at the same time. The last key to this iron door.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth: "I think Chen Wei should have been eliminated long ago."


    Han Yue nodded: "Yes."


    Su Xia continued: ¡°The most suffocating is the one who kills the most people, that is, the male owner. It is most likely to be Brother Baichuan, and Wei Sihao and Siying sisters who acted with him may have been eliminated by him.¡±


    She raised her eyebrows: "Before you came here, did the director give you a box?"


    The two nodded together: "Yes! You have them too!"


    "Seven people and seven boxes," Su Xia raised her leg upstairs, "there is the last key to escape."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 961： Im yours

    Chapter 961 I am yours


    The three people returned to the living room together. Presumably, the people in the program group had heard what they said in the cellar, so they put their three iron boxes on the coffee table in the living room.


    There are three more on the other side, belonging to those three who were eliminated.


    The color of everyone''s box is different. Su Xia picked up her own, looked at the three-digit code lock on it, and couldn''t help but frowned.


    "Is this solved with our respective birthdays?"


    She said: ¡°I only know that the little girl¡¯s birthday is June 6th.¡±


    "This may be for us to try," Han Yue said, "Let us finally confirm who we are."


    She quickly changed the password to 606, but the result was wrong.


    Han Yue''s gaze became clear: "Xia Xia, you try 606."


    Four children, two boys and two girls, if she is wrong, then Su Xia must be right.


    As soon as ??''s voice fell, Su Xia''s box suddenly opened.


    She is the little girl.


    is the girl who was starved to death.


    Su Xia was shocked for a moment, and in an instant, there were countless inexplicable emotions in her heart. She lowered her eyes, looked into the box, and found one of the keys placed in the groove. At the same time, There is a piece of paper.


    The handwriting is neat and tidy, it is the handwriting of a little girl.


    "So happy, Dad will take me out tomorrow! I am going to put on my favorite clothes tomorrow, let my mother tie me beautiful braids, put on my favorite hairpin, and my dad is back."


    What the little girl doesn¡¯t know is that death is coming.


    Gu Yu leaned over to take a look, and couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°It¡¯s so pitiful.¡±


    At this time, Han Yue suddenly noticed some anxiety, so she squinted her eyes and scanned the surrounding environment, then walked to the coffee table, picked up the remaining three boxes, and said softly: "Otherwise, let''s go first. Change the place? I always feel a bit too insecure here."


    Su Xia pointed to the kitchen on the first floor: ¡°Let¡¯s go there first, just because I want to drink some water first, I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡±


    The three people walked into the kitchen, just put down the box and picked up the water. Suddenly they heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside, step by step, calm and strong, but the three of them suddenly His hair was frightened.


    was accompanied by a mutter: "Where have you been."


    The three of them didn''t dare to get out of the atmosphere. They kept holding the water and didn''t dare to move, lest they make a noise to expose themselves.


    Until the footsteps gradually disappeared, they suddenly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Gu Yu poured half a bottle of water: "It scared me to death, and my heart was lifted up. I have never felt that Brother Baichuan was so scary. I will have a psychological shadow on him."


    Su Xia drank the water and put it aside: "Let¡¯s go find someone else¡¯s birthday, open the box and escape quickly."


    It¡¯s terrible here, and it will be found by Hu Baichuan sooner or later.


    She continued: "You find three other codes in the schoolbags of the three children. Go ahead."


    Fortunately, I found the birthdays of the three children without any risk. After opening the box, I took out the key inside.


    Later, Su Xia found the culprit¡¯s man¡¯s birthday and the hostess¡¯s birthday in the hostess¡¯s classmates. After all six boxes were opened, only the last one was left, the one in Hu Baichuan.


    They have found the birthday of the male owner, but if the box is carried by Hu Baichuan, it will be difficult to get it.


    But no matter what, you have to meet Hu Baichuan face to face. This is a rule designed by the director and they must meet each other.


    Su Xia is still quite awkward, she pursed her lips, and said embarrassedly: "What should I do now."


    The director deliberately let this happen, so the box must be in Hu Baichuan''s body.


    Han Yue waved her hand: "Now we have to find Brother Baichuan before talking."


    She was tired with arms akimbo: "Let¡¯s find a place where he can be observed and hide, and then look carefully where his box is, so that we can make the next plan."


    I want to say that the best place to observe this house is in a relatively small activity room beside the corridor on the second floor.


    You can see the first floor in the activity room, and at the same time observe the situation on the second floor. If you go down from the third floor, you must pass through the door of the activity room, so you can definitely see Hu Baichuan there.


    The three people trot all the way to the activity room, and quickly assigned their positions.


    Su Xia observes the first floor, Han Yue observes the second floor, and Gu Yu observes the stairs on the third floor.


    Finally, Hu Baichuan appeared in his vision.


    He appeared in the living room on the first floor, as if he was thirsty, walked into the kitchen and took out a bottle of water, and poured half a bottle down.


    The three people lay on it, watching carefully, and finally saw a small box hanging around his waist.


    This is it.


    But is there a way to get it without knowing it.


    Hu Baichuan also knew that the remaining three people would definitely come to him actively because of this box, so he was still leisurely, not in a hurry at all.


    seems to be holding the victory ticket.


    He rested and sat on the sofa, hammering his arms and legs: "Oh my old arms and legs, I''m exhausted."


    This actually made them let go of the fear in their hearts.


    Su Xia stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down, he hangs on his waist, he can¡¯t take it away without knowing it, don¡¯t waste time here anymore.¡±


    Gu Yu asked: "What should I do."


    "We can influence him." Su Xia blinked, "I''m his daughter!"


    Han Yue made up the knife next to him: "Well, yes, you are his daughter, the daughter he thought was not his own."


    She smiled: "It''s great."


    Su Xia: "..."


    She took the diary written by the little girl she found, and the apology letter written by the man found at the bottom of the well that she had always carried with her: "Try it, just in case!"


    The three people walked out of the activity room and walked slowly down the stairs. Hu Baichuan should have heard the movement from the stairs below, staring at the three of them with his eyes, and then smiled casually: " You are finally here, and I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Su Xia tearfully said: "Dad!"


    "..." A sudden cry made Hu Baichuan shocked. He blinked, "Who is your dad! I am not your dad, and you are not my own."


    "I am your own person." Su Xia said, "Don''t be blinded by what the villain said! I have a letter here to prove that my mother is innocent!"


    She didn''t dare to go there, so she threw the little girl''s notes and the letter of apology to Hu Baichuan from a distance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 962： I will definitely do it next time

    Chapter 962 I will definitely do it next time


    "Let''s see for yourself!"


    Hu Baichuan stood up and picked up the letter and notebook. After reading it, he looked at Su Xia affectionately.


    "àïàï!"


    Su Xia¡¯s tears were streaming down her eyes: "Dad!"


    She asked: "Can you let us go!"


    Hu Baichuan smiled: "Sorry, no, I want to win."


    Su Xia: "."


    asked her to call Dad twice for nothing.


    She stepped back: "You are so ruthless."


    Hu Baichuan seems to be leisurely, but he is actually waiting for the opportunity to rush to destroy them: "I can''t help it. This time I will be ruthless. When the program is finished, I will ask you to eat to apologize."


    There were three people over there, and he didn''t dare to rush forward recklessly. Both sides were confronting each other, and a tense atmosphere filled the air.


    Hu Baichuan took out a sticker that looked like a charm from his pocket, and secretly tore off the film behind him. When he wanted to come over, he was seen by Gu Yu.


    He said in surprise: "You use that to destroy us, but you are also a ghost, why this doesn''t work for you."


    Hu Baichuan didn¡¯t panic when he was discovered: ¡°Because I have the heaviest evil spirit, these little things can¡¯t trap me at all.¡±


    But as soon as he fell off his voice, he saw Gu Yu rushing over, and before he could react, he quickly grabbed his two hands, and then yelled behind him.


    "You two come here quickly and take this box away!"


    Hu Baichuan resisted fiercely, Su Xia and Han Yue also reacted, rushing to **** his box quickly, Han Yue opened the box with the number of the male host¡¯s birthday, and said hurriedly:" Gu Yu, let''s go!"


    "You go first, I will come later."


    Gu Yu firmly grasped Hu Baichuan¡¯s wrist: "Run."


    Su Xia looked back at him, and then immediately grabbed the hand of Han Yue who was still standing hesitant in place, and ran to the cellar quickly.


    She felt that she had never run so fast. She climbed down the ladder, and Su Xia gave all her keys to Han Yue, and asked her to put it in the groove on the door, while she was standing under the hole. , Lifted his head and looked up.


    Soon there was the sound of footsteps.


    But it''s not Gu Yu.


    is Hu Baichuan.


    It seems that Gu Yu has been''dead''.


    Han Yue over there is a bit anxious, and the shape of each key is different, and he has to look for the same groove to put it down. If he gets down now, then neither of them will be able to escape.


    Hu Baichuan snorted: "Sorry Xia Xia, you can''t escape."


    Then I saw Su Xia blinked at him with bright eyes open, and a slight smile appeared on her lips.


    "This is not necessarily true, Brother Baichuan."


    She moved the ladder, and then let go, the ladder fell into the cellar with a ¡®pop¡¯.


    Without a ladder, it is impossible for Hu Baichuan to get down.


    They are the safest in the cellar.


    The director looking at the monitor: "???"


    Hu Baichuan: "."


    He was furious: "Why hurt you so much."


    Su Xia shrugged and looked innocent: "Sorry, brother, I want to win."


    She just returned Hu Baichuan''s words to him: "I can''t help it. This time I will be ruthless. I will treat you to dinner when the show is finished, brother."


    The eyes of the two people face each other.


    One is on the bottom, the other is on the top, and the one on top can¡¯t go down, so I can only stare.


    At this time, Han Yue¡¯s voice came: "Open it! We''re out! Xia Xia!"


    Su Xia is not in a hurry, her eyebrows are crooked, her clothes are neat and lazy behind her hands: "Then we will escape first, brother, wait here, there must be a staff member who will come over and put the ladder back for you. So you can come down."


    Hu Baichuan: "."


    Don''t talk, you can go quickly.


    Su Xia waved her hand: "I''ll see you later."


    Hu Baichuan had no expression on his face: ". Oh."


    After Su Xia and Han Yue opened the door, they ran out and walked through an upward staircase. They saw that there were staff members standing not far away, including the director. The moment they both appeared, both Dazzling fireworks emerged from the side.


    Under the dark sky, it is extraordinarily beautiful.


    Han Yue couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°It turns out that it feels like this after winning. It¡¯s great.¡±


    Gu Yu who was "sacrificed" by them completely forgotten: "..."


    Two white-eyed wolves.


    The director smiled and said, "Congratulations to both of you for your successful escape!"


    As soon as his voice fell, Hu Baichuan walked out of the door where they had just escaped, and sighed sullenly.


    "Next time you are a murderer, you will be the first to kill Xia Xia."


    Chen Wei came from the side: "Then what do you mean by killing me first?"


    Hu Baichuan: "...isn¡¯t it a coincidence, you were by my side at the time, and there was no one beside me. I won¡¯t kill you, am I a fool."


    Wei Sihao and Xie Siying hummed and said, "We never doubted you. We didn''t expect to be killed by someone who had never doubted before."


    In the end, it was Gu Yu with a talisman on his body. Behind his hands, he walked in front of Han Yue and Su Xia very proudly.


    "Should you be grateful to me this time? How could you two escape if it weren''t for me."


    "Yes, yes." Su Xia looked at him and nodded, "If it weren''t for you, we really couldn''t escape."


    Gu Yu was cheered up by this sentence.


    "Look, I am still very effective at critical moments, and I am still very loyal."


    Han Yue said, "Yeah, yeah, you are so awesome and amazing."


    "...?" Gu Yu, hands on hips, "how do I feel that your words seem to be perfunctory to me."


    Han Yue is really innocent this time: "I really don''t. Don''t think about it. You finally praise you once. You still think I''m perfunctory, whether you have a masochistic physique."


    Gu Yu: "...Forget it."


    Then take him as a compliment.


    Hu Baichuan finished fighting with Chen Wei over there, turned around and applauded and smiled: "Congratulations to Xia Xia and Yueyue for the victory of the second escape!"


    He raised his eyebrows: "No matter, if Xia Xia comes next time, I will also go with her!"


    Wei Sihao shook his head: "No, no, I have already booked in advance."


    "You can pull it down, you book in advance every time, and the result is best or lose. It is useless to book in advance."


    "Laughing to death hahaha, but that''s too right."


    Wei Sihao struck his neck: "I will definitely be able to do it next time!"


    Xie Siying puckered out her ears: "I haven''t heard this sentence ten times, but eight times."


    Wei Sihao: "."


    The second period of perfect recording ended, Su Xia walked to the director''s side, said hello to him, and said in passing: "The story in this period is so miserable."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 963： Dont mess with me

    Chapter 963 Don''t mess with me


    The director nodded: "Yes, you are the worst."


    Su Xia raised her eyes: "You didn''t mean it on purpose."


    "What did I do on purpose?" The director shrugged, "I didn''t write this story, it was written by the screenwriter."


    Su Xia: ". Okay."


    She waved her hand: "I will not go to the dinner party waiting for the meeting. I have to catch a plane back to the imperial capital in the evening. Next time we have a chance, we will have dinner together again and go to Sister Bai¡¯s house to let her cook.


    "Okay," the director smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "Come on, be careful on the way."


    After Su Xia, Gu Yu, and Han Yue had all spoken, they changed their regular clothes and turned into the car and went to the airport.


    She has been working together since she met you for the entire season.


    New endorsements, new magazine covers, and some other work to be done.


    The feeling of being busy is to sleep in squeeze time.


    A few days later, another fashion week invited her to participate, but she was really busy and had no time, so Xue Mingan rejected her.


    The reason why she is so busy now is that she has to spare the days when she traveled abroad with Lu Jingyao. Fortunately, the film has not been released yet. It will be released one month after her return from abroad, otherwise she will have to run across the country. , Got busier.


    During the period of ??, there was a day of rest, and it happened that Murong Cha¡¯s house was also renovated, and she also rested, so Su Xia was invited to her villa in the suburbs of the Imperial Capital.


    When ?? arrived, he found that Rong Chu was also there.


    It really means that as long as Murong Cha is there, he will be there.


    And it is the one that is everywhere.


    Su Xia squinted and looked at Rong Chu inexplicably, taking advantage of Murong Cha to go to the kitchen to pour her water, yin and yang said strangely: "Boss Rong is really free."


    "It''s not idle." Rong Chuman said casually, "It''s just that the house I spent to renovate is finished. I must come and take a look."


    Su Xia said: "Then you are finished reading now, you can go, after all, making money is your first motivation, right."


    She knows it, this person is still pretending to be here.


    "."


    Murong tea is coming out soon, Rong Chu¡¯s mask cracked for a moment: ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me.¡±


    Su Xia is innocent: "Why did I mess with you, I just said a few words to you, you won''t even let me talk."


    She shrugged and sighed lightly: ¡°It turns out that you are such a person. I will talk to Chacha later, telling her not to talk to you, otherwise the big boss will think that this is **** him.¡±


    Rong Chu: "."


    Murong Tea took the water and walked out with a smile.


    He opened his mouth barely audible: "Ah, I''ll leave you on vacation!"


    Su Xia wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    She took a sip from the water glass, and didn''t turn the topic to Rong Chu''s body. Murong Cha took her around the villa, with a happy smile on her face from beginning to end.


    "This place is very big, so I can take my parents over and live here, and the garden outside can grow vegetables for them."


    Murong Cha continued: "I still have a puppy in my house, enough for it to run up and down every day."


    Hearing growing vegetables, Su Xia saw Rong Chu''s eyes jumped.


    "Yes, if the outside garden is changed to a vegetable garden, you can grow a lot of vegetables. You don''t need to go to the supermarket to buy the ones you grow at home."


    Su Xia heard Rong Chu say this.


    It''s hard for him.


    A vegetable garden completely incompatible with his decoration style.


    Su Xia stood in front of the French window and tilted her head: "By the way, the boss is going to let me take a few days off."


    Rong Chu looked at her expressionlessly, with a slightly gentle face just now, and there is no expression at this moment: "You think it would be good to let it go for a few days."


    "I." Su Xia shrugged, "You still talk about you, I think if I tell you, you might be **** off."


    ". In addition to the seven days you said you want to travel abroad with Lu Jingyao, you will have a total of ten days of vacation. Okay."


    "I think it can, thank you boss, boss, you are so kind."


    Su Xia knew that this was already Rong Chu''s limit, and if he had the sweetness, she still had to give Shunmao by the way.


    She said: "The boss is worthy of being the boss. It is so generous and the decoration is aesthetically good. I wish the girl you like will also like you!"


    Rong Chu: ". Hmm."


    Murong Cha caught the key word, she curiously leaned over: "Boss, do you have a girl you like?"


    Rong Chu immediately retorted subconsciously: "No, I don''t have a girl I like."


    Murong Tea: "Oh."


    Su Xia: "."


    Don¡¯t want to be a light bulb here.


    At this time, her cell phone rang, Su Xia picked it up and looked at it, her eyes lit up, and Rong Chu knew who was calling her without asking.


    "Brother!"


    Su Xia curled her eyebrows: "Your work is over."


    seems to ask her where she is, Su Xia said: "I''m at Chacha''s house."


    She covered the microphone, turned her head and asked, "Can Lu Jingyao come?"


    "of course can!"


    Then she continued to the phone: "I will send you the location, and Rong Chu happens to be here."


    The two people hung up after speaking a few more words.


    Murong Tea was obviously at a loss. She stood up and said, "Then I will cook lunch now. I don''t know if it suits your appetite."


    Rong Chu immediately said: "You do yours, it''s definitely good. Do you need my help? I''m going to wash the vegetables for you?"


    "No, no, no." Murong Cha waved his hand quickly.


    This house is full of bosses.


    There is another big boss who is coming soon.


    She is a little transparent or do what she can do.


    She trot to the kitchen, Su Xiaman asked casually: "Chacha still doesn''t know anything, when are you going to tell her."


    "Wait for her to find out." Rong Chu yawned, "But I think it might be the year of the monkey until she finds it out by herself."


    He paused: ". And now is the rising period of her career, I don''t want to disturb her work."


    "You know too! You know that you always wander around her." Su Xia rolled her eyes, "Fortunately, I was not photographed by the paparazzi. After the photograph was taken, it will be up to you what to do."


    Rong Chu suffocated: "Then I can''t help but what should I do."


    "I advise you to converge, don''t disturb our tea, people only have career in their hearts, what a girl."


    Don''t rely on others, just rely on yourself.


    Although she looked pure and simple, she actually knew in her heart that the world could rely on forever, only herself.


    Rong Chu''s expression was not very happy: "I see, I will converge."


    These two people, Gu Yu and Han Yue, are the ones Su Xia feels most worried about.


    is not worrying at all.


    Not long after, the sound of a car came from outside. Su Xia knew that Lu Jingyao was coming, so she stood up. Just thinking about going over, she heard Rong Chu''s cold snort: "You can converge, like this in front of a single dog. Does it fit?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 964： Goodbye boss

    Chapter 964 Goodbye boss


    Su Xia stuck out her tongue: "I won''t."


    Then he turned his head and fell into Lu Jingyao''s arms.


    Rong Chu: "."


    This is really a heartbreaking thing.


    During ??, Murong Cha, who was busy cooking, came out and said hello and immediately returned to the kitchen to cook.


    Rong Chu and Lu Jingyao have business cooperation, so they are talking about work. Su Xia clung to Lu Jingyao''s side and watched TV.


    Redemption has been broadcast to the end, and the audience did not realize that this was a tragic ending. Especially in the super story of redemption, fans are discussing about changing their avatars while waiting for the finale of redemption.


    The host in the super topic asked his wife to make an appointment with his wife. They are the Q version of Lin Luo and Huo Yin, and they are the red bottoms. It looks extremely festive, everyone has almost put on it, just waiting for the finale of the redemption to be aired.


    But some people are still deeply worried.


    "Why do I inexplicably feel that this drama was a tragedy at the end? Huo Yin''s identity has not been washed away yet, this will be the finale immediately, I''m so panicked."


    But I was persuaded by a group of fans who were inexplicably convinced that it must be the ending of he.


    "Don''t panic sister, it must be he. I have watched the drama for so many years. I really haven''t seen which drama is be. The producer knows it well, don''t worry."


    "Even if the show party can''t think about it, he wants to die before he becomes be, so feel relieved."


    "Our avatars are all done, just wait for the ending, don''t think about it, sister!"


    Su Xia watched the TV series while scrolling through the super topics, watching the fiery red avatar inside the fans, could not help but start to worry deeply about the official Weibo of the redemption.


    She can already imagine the tragic situation of the comments under the official blog after the broadcast.


    But when the finale is broadcast, she should have been on vacation abroad with Lu Jingyao.


    Then she just sits and reads Guan Bo¡¯s comments.


    After a while, the Murong Tea dishes are ready.


    Su Xia sighed as she ate, that someone who is as good as tea and cooking and so delicious was actually targeted by Rong Chu.


    She only sighed.


    During the meal, Rong Chu asked casually: "When are you going to travel."


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Su Xia smiled and said: "Ten days of vacation, don¡¯t forget, if you call me in advance and let me go back, I don¡¯t care if you are blacked out."


    ". Oh, am I that kind of person."


    I am a good person with Rong Chu''s face: "Don''t worry, go and play with you."


    Su Xia is relieved.


    Black out Rong Chu¡¯s phone number before deciding to go.


    Lu Jingyao held her favorite dishes while continuing to talk to Rong Chu about business matters.


    Su Xia didn''t understand at all, and she ate silently with Murong Cha, who also didn''t understand.


    After eating, they sat for a while, and then Su Xia wanted to go back to pack her things. She would have time this afternoon, and she would continue to work tomorrow. The plane will fly to Country S the next morning.


    The two stood up. Su Xia looked at Rong Chu, who had no intention of leaving, and raised her head indifferently: "Boss, you still plan to stay for a while."


    Murong Cha''s eyes fell on Rong Chu''s body.


    She was afraid to speak.


    The mood is strange.


    I want to let him go quickly, but there is a little strange in my heart, and I don''t want him to go.


    The contradiction made her lower her eyes.


    Rong Chu confidently said: "Yes, I want to stay and have a rest, what''s wrong, you think too."


    Su Xia shook her head: "No, I''m very satisfied after I have a meal."


    She smiled: "Goodbye, the boss."


    Rong Chu: "."


    He felt that Su Xia was mocking him by calling his boss.


    But he has no evidence.


    Looking at Su Xia and Lu Jingyao''s car gradually moving away, Rong Chu took a leisurely turn around, and he met Murong Cha''s sight.


    He paused and frowned: "What are you doing, you want me to go."


    "No, it''s not." Murong Cha pursed her mouth carefully, "I''m just thinking, what kind of food for you to eat at night."


    Rong Chu is not particular about eating.


    He waved his hand, and walked straight into the villa: ¡°It¡¯s not that there are so many dishes left at noon, just heat it up.¡±


    "what?"


    Murong Cha seemed to be completely surprised that he was answering this, so she said unexpectedly: "Can you?"


    "What''s wrong with this, it''s not broken in the refrigerator."


    He stretched lazily: "Just so you can take a break, I am a fan, I don''t have so many requirements."


    Murong Cha froze for a moment, then lowered her eyes for a moment and let out a soft hum.


    The boss is actually quite good.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The night before departure, Su Xia received a good nagging from Xue Mingan.


    Tell her this and tell her like an old mother, for fear that she won''t be able to come back abroad accidentally.


    More than her mother¡¯s nagging.


    But it was also because she was on vacation soon, so Xue Mingan''s nagging she was reluctantly listened to.


    Early the next morning, Xu Si drove the two of them to the airport.


    Their itinerary is a private, non-public itinerary, so apart from the people around them, no one knows what they are going to travel in the past few days. The two landed in Country S and then arrived at the hotel smoothly.


    The area of ??country S is not large, but the scenery is very good, the sky is blue, and the seasons are like spring, it is not as hot as it is now in China, but there are very few people who know here, so people who travel here Not much.


    It was Lu Jingyao who told her about Country S, and she knew that it was a good place to travel.


    It happened that Lu¡¯s opened a hotel here, and they lived in a suite in a hotel under Lu¡¯s.


    is located in the most prosperous area of ??the city center, with a sweeping view of the scenery below.


    Because of the jet lag, it was dark. Su Xia went to the bathroom and took a shower. When she saw that Lu Jingyao hadn''t finished washing, she turned on her phone and prepared to read the script for a while.


    After traveling back, I really want to join the group.


    She hasn''t filmed for more than half a year.


    The saved works are almost finished broadcasting soon.


    The two consecutive dramas are both modern dramas, so Su Xia wants to act in costume dramas in her next work.


    Especially that kind of Gongdou drama, she is more interested in it now.


    She doesn¡¯t want the roles she has played to overlap and have similarities, which will make the audience aesthetically tired.


    Xue Mingan has always trusted her vision of choosing scripts.


    So at this point in the selection of books, he does not make any comments.


    Su Xia saw a book that was very similar to her goal, so she looked at the production team and raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 965： match made in heaven

    Chapter 965


    Turned out to be a guide Hu!


    Good guy, can we not shoot this!


    She raised her eyebrows and found Dao Hu¡¯s WeChat account with a little joy, and sent him a voice over, with a slightly coquettish tone.


    "Director, why don''t you hand me the notebook? I''ve already read your copy for what you said."


    Director Hu came back soon.


    "I don¡¯t want you to stop being walked through the back door by my acquaintance, for fear of disturbing your normal selection of books." He laughed, "Why, did you see this one of me? How do you feel."


    "It must feel good, so I came to you," Su Xia said with a smile, "Did you give me this book for a long time? Has someone selected it? Do I still have a chance?"


    Hu said: "Just waiting for your reply."


    "That means I still have a chance." Su Xia said, "When I go back, I will immediately sign a contract to join the team."


    Guide Hu and they all knew about Su Xia and Lu Jingyao traveling abroad, so naturally they didn¡¯t sign in a hurry.


    The two chatted for a while before Su Xia continued to read the script.


    She looked seriously, and did not notice that someone behind her was walking towards her. When she reacted, the man had reached out and circled her in his arms, and a nice, clear fragrance filled Su Xia. Between the snort.


    "looking at what."


    "Look at the script." Su Xia naturally leaned against his chest, "I have already seen a script, do you know who the director is?"


    Lu Jingyao looked down patiently, followed her words and asked: "Who?"


    "Guide Hu!"


    The bottom of the little girl¡¯s eyes was shining brightly, and she smiled and said, "I feel at ease immediately."


    Lu Jingyao smiled and touched her head: ¡°If it¡¯s Director Hu, that¡¯s great.¡±


    "I also think," the little girl turned the script on the next page, "and the story of this book itself is pretty good."


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s chin was placed on the top of her hair, and her arms were tightly wrapped around her waist. The sweet and low voice resounded magnetically in Su Xia¡¯s ears: "Qianqian."


    "Huh?" Su Xia raised her head subconsciously, her eyes were watery, like thousands of stars, "What''s wrong?"


    "Brother is sleepy."


    The man said softly.


    Su Xia feels a little strange. There is a time difference between here and the country. It only takes more than six hours to fly by plane. It''s still dark in China, so why is he sleepy.


    Is busy with work recently, is it good to have a rest?


    Su Xia quickly said: "You go and rest."


    She frowned and said: "I usually said that you should have a good rest. Don''t you always put your time on work? Your body is the most important thing. Did you not rest well the other day? You always make me obedient, and you obviously don¡¯t listen to what I say."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He looked at the little girl who was getting more and more angry, and he couldn''t help but pinched his eyebrows helplessly and funny.


    Since he stopped talking, he got off the sofa directly, reached out and hugged the little girl''s whole waist in his arms, and walked straight into the bedroom.


    Su Xia: "."


    Oh, that''s what it meant.


    ¡ª


    Su Xia got up early the next day.


    The sun was shining outside, and she looked very comfortable. She reached out and poked Lu Jingyao''s arm, and put her small face to his ear: "Get up soon, what time is it, hurry up and go out to play!"


    Lu Jingyao hummed, closed his eyes and stretched out his hand to hook Su Xia, who had just gotten up, on the bed again, confined to his chest.


    "Sleep for a while."


    Su Xia pouted: "Sleep for a while, you will have to sleep until the afternoon."


    "No."


    The man hugged her in his arms: "Be good."


    Su Xia looked reluctant: "If you go to bed earlier and trouble me less, you won¡¯t be unable to get up this morning."


    Lu Jingyao opened his eyes slightly when he heard the words, his dark and deep eyes seemed to reflect only the figure of the little girl in front of him, and he curled his lips with a smile.


    "Then you got up so early in the morning, is it because I didn''t work hard enough last night?"


    Suddenly a chill came up.


    Su Xia instinctively felt threatened.


    She shook her head quickly: "No, I woke up early because I wanted to go out too much."


    A little memory of last night flashed in my mind.


    The person crying seems to be her.


    She was wronged: "You can sleep as long as you want."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    The eyes that I just closed still opened. Looking at the little girl''s pitiful appearance, I knew it but still relented and said, "Okay, I''ll get up now."


    Su Xia''s expression suddenly changed, and she smiled and hugged him: "Brother, you are so kind."


    Lu Jingyao is full of connivance.


    It is rare to see Asians with similar faces on the streets of country S. Most people who travel here do not have Asian faces, but many people still recognize them.


    In the morning, I had breakfast and lunch in the bustling area. In the afternoon, Lu Jingyao drove Su Xia around the surrounding area.


    S country S¡¯s daily life gives Su Xia the biggest feeling that the pace is very slow.


    They seem to be in no hurry at all no matter what they do. Slowly, Su Xia, a person who has adapted to the fast pace, will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable.


    Their slowness is reflected in all aspects of life.


    Su Xia finally knows why country S is the country with the lowest accident rate in the world.


    Drivers are slow, and of course there are few accidents.


    But gradually, after playing here for four or five days, Su Xia seemed to have adapted, and she began to feel that the slow-paced life seemed to be very good.


    During ??, the second issue of "After Meeting You" was finally broadcast under the attention of the public.


    This program has received huge praise after the first episode, so the next broadcast will make everyone look forward to it.


    The small details of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao in the ?? show are also talked about by everyone.


    Even some passers-by who are indifferent to Yanba or feel that they two are not suitable for the show are caught in the joyful craze of hitting cp because of the show.


    The entry of two people''s "natural couple" has been frequently searched.


    The production team who had always wanted to invite these two people to the show was about to die, and without exception, began to envy the director.


    After the release, the first fit program was recorded for him. Why can''t such a good thing fall into their heads!


    Unfortunately, there is no way.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, really are not on every show.


    This really depends on their eyes and their own luck.


    On the second day after I met you, the pilot film of Escape was broadcast.


    The hot works in the two days before and after are all by the same director, which undoubtedly makes the director''s reputation in the industry even higher.


    Escape is already the fourth season of the broadcast, and it has accumulated a lot of loyal viewers.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 966： really interesting

    Chapter 966 is really interesting


    Especially because the atmosphere among the four resident guests also attracted a large number of group fans. The fourth season is highly anticipated, and many people are already looking forward to the broadcast of the pilot film.


    Everyone clicked on the pilot film, and after watching it for a few minutes


    Ok?


    There are unexpected surprises? !


    The fans of the two hottest recent shows are happily exploded.


    ¡¾The director is so awesome! The perfect dream linkage! The director''s brain is worth 100 million! No wonder they have such a mind to create two such popular shows. ¡¿


    ¡¾In the future, I chased the director''s show. It is too awesome to have such a director. He really knows what the audience wants to watch. ¡¿


    ¡¾Dream Linkage, this is! What''s more, the game I''m doing is the link of Su Xia Koi that I want to watch the most. Worthy of being a director! You just call such a big-name person as a guest of honor if you are just a pilot film of escape. You are too awesome. ¡¿


    ¡¾I just saw my eyes and couldn''t believe my eyes, I thought I was wrong, but after a closer look, I found that it was really Su Xia and Lu Jingyao! I am afraid that the only people who dare to do so are the directors. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia is really a koi, she can choose how to do it in every link! In the previous episodes of Escape that she starred in, I have never watched it. I have always wanted to see it again. If it is a special stage selection link, can she continue to be so lucky, I didn¡¯t expect her to return. It really can. ¡¿


    ¡¾I never believed it, but now I believe it, I want to print out the picture of Sister Xia and stick it on the head of my bed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Actually, in this issue, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are very good! Many of them thought of going together! Born to be a couple! ¡¿


    [Leading film, Wei Sihao just lay down and win the whole process, so lucky. ¡¿


    [Look, how important is the choice? Wei Sihao broke a bubble wall without doing anything, and then won and won the first place. I think the best is Wei Sihao! Add a dog''s head, don''t arrogant me, your arrogant is you right. ¡¿


    Fantastic linkage between the two programs, the beneficiaries are both directors.


    The popular Xiaohua Xiaosheng wanted to be on the director¡¯s show, and in an instant, the director became a hot character.


    Many of the projects that I started planning asked him to participate, but in the end they were rejected by the director.


    Although he is a dog, he just wants to do the show with peace of mind.


    I don¡¯t want to consume my word-of-mouth, nor do I want to do programs I don¡¯t want to do because of money.


    He will plan the show he wants to make, and he doesn''t want capitalists to mix it with it. In this way, he doesn''t even have the most basic decision-making power.


    When Su Xia learned about this from Xue Mingan, it was already the sixth day of her stay in Country S. She was sitting in the car, and Lu Jingyao took her to the more famous Grand Canyon in the area.


    She never thought that the director was such a person who knows how to measure, and she couldn''t help sighing.


    "I underestimated him before, and I have to invite him to dinner next time I go back and apologize to him."


    I just think he is a dog.


    It turns out that he is actually the most famous one in his heart.


    Xue Mingan: "I expressed your apologies to the director, and the director asked me to ask you, do you want to participate in another escape."


    Su Xia: "."


    I just thought the director was very good, not a dog at all.


    As a result, he came across, trying to make her think that the director is a dog.


    She rebuffed: "No! Thank you! It''s exhausting to participate!"


    Walk, use your brain, can¡¯t stop going back and forth, and be wary of people around you trying to harm yourself.


    Fun is fun.


    But really tired.


    Just participate once a season.


    Xue Mingan reposted the chat with the director, which are some screenshots he posted.


    In the screenshots, there are fans who begged Su Xia for another escape in Chaohua, and the director¡¯s words: "Isn''t this coming?"


    Su Xia twitched her lips: "Tell him that I have been there once, but it hasn''t been broadcast yet, so he won''t even think about calling me over."


    Furthermore, why does she and the director have to chat with Xue Mingan between them?


    Space chat.


    You have to find a message.


    really interesting.


    There were some bumps on the road, Su Xia was feeling sick and sick. She quickly put away her phone and opened the window, looking at the green scenery outside with the wind, she finally felt a little more comfortable.


    The Grand Canyon is far from the city center, so it took about two hours to get there by car.


    There are many tourists here. After Su Xia got off the bus, she ran forward a few steps, looking at the abyss not far away, the light in her eyes flashed with excitement.


    But this one is very dangerous.


    There is not even a warning sign on the edge, let alone a fence, but there are still many courageous foreigners sitting on the edge of the cliff, swinging their legs and taking pictures without fear.


    She was pulled to her side by Lu Jingyao who was walking in strides, with a rare serious emotion on her face.


    "Don''t get too close over there."


    Su Xia nodded: "I know."


    At this moment, there were bursts of low voices from the crowd.


    She immediately turned her head and looked in the direction of the sound, and found that a group of people dragging the paraglider was walking slowly. After a few steps, she suddenly jumped off the cliff.


    Su Xia''s heart slowed down.


    But in the next second, the paraglider rose slowly and drifted away to face the sun.


    She looked up at Lu Jingyao.


    the man:"."


    He patted the little girl''s head lightly, and said lightly, "Don''t think about it."


    "Why!" Su Xia squinted, "But I find it very interesting."


    "That''s what you say now."


    Lu Jingyao bends down and stares at her: "You won¡¯t say that when you really put it on, you won¡¯t dare at that time."


    "I dare!"


    Su Xia righteously said: "I won''t run away!"


    She acted like a baby: "We finally came here once, just play as we should, otherwise we will regret it when we go back, and you don¡¯t want me to return home with disappointment."


    The most proficient technique for a little girl is to act like a baby desperately until he agrees.


    Lu Jingyao knew that it was always bad to be used to her, but every time he saw her aggrieved and poor face, he couldn''t help but feel soft.


    He squeezed the little girl''s face: "It''s planted on you."


    Su Xia finds it interesting to watch others play, and when she really wears it, she will be scared in seconds.


    A coach was teaching them how to use and play. Su Xia¡¯s Yu Guang kept looking down the canyon, seeming absent-minded, and Lu Jingyao pulled her arm and said sternly: ¡°Listen carefully.¡±


    There are few people known in this place, so the equipment is not very complete, such as only a single umbrella, no double umbrella.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, and after being taught by the coach, she walked in tandem with Lu Jingyao.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 967： Blind and confident

    Chapter 967 Blind and Confident


    There is another foreigner ahead of them.


    Su Xia watched the man suddenly jumped off the cliff after a few steps after a run-up. Her heart was beating violently, and she felt that her legs were so heavy that she was almost unable to take a step.


    It¡¯s so scary.


    She is really persuaded, she is the more confident she is.


    is like Mu Chendong playing a game.


    Blind and confident, **** and useless.


    Su Xia couldn''t help swallowing, cold sweat burst out of her palms.


    It''s two of them.


    Su Xia pointed forward, solemnly: "Brother, you come first."


    Lu Jingyao turned his head and looked over.


    She smiled: "You go first."


    Lu Jingyao: "...qianqian."


    Su Xia let out a cry, tilting her head to look innocent and simple.


    "Are you scared."


    Su Xia thought of her righteous words just now, and her heart felt vacant. She pursed her mouth and shook her head: "No, I''m not afraid."


    Lu Jingyao turned around noncommittal: "Now it¡¯s too late to regret it."


    Su Xia shook her head: "I don''t regret it."


    "..." Lu Jingyao did not speak.


    But when he saw Su Xia¡¯s expression, he knew that she would probably not dare to jump anymore.


    It¡¯s good to let the little girl experience the difficulty and fall back. Besides, he doesn¡¯t want her to play this dangerous project. He really doesn¡¯t want her to be disappointed before agreeing. She knows her guts, and such a project in the future. It is estimated that I dare not play.


    But it''s not good to tear down the little girl.


    He faintly nodded, using the local language and said to the staff next to him: "Help me watch her, don''t let her run around, wait for me here, and I will tip you later, thank you."


    Lu Jingyao has been here several times, so he knows a little bit of the local language.


    But Su Xia didn''t understand at all. She looked at the cliff close at hand worriedly, and couldn''t help but worry. She wanted Lu Jingyao to stop playing, it was too dangerous.


    But without saying anything, I saw him jump off the cliff decisively, and in the next second, the paraglider rose.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    She clenched her hand into a fist, ran forward, and finally stopped abruptly on the edge of the cliff.


    Ohh Ohh ohh.


    She really didn¡¯t dare.


    Help, is it embarrassing to run away?


    Is it important not to be ashamed or is life important?


    Su Xia decisively chose her fate.


    She spoke to the staff in English: "Sorry, I''m not playing anymore, thank you."


    The staff seemed to have expected her not to jump down a long time ago, and nodded slightly: "That gentleman asked you to wait for him here, don''t run around."


    Su Xia: "."


    Oh, Lu Jingyao knew she was afraid from the beginning.


    She took off her things and went into the corner silently.


    However, although.


    Fleeing before the battle, I have never dared to try, I have always regretted it!


    Behind them, there were a few girls jumping over in excitement.


    One of them was the same as Su Xia''s situation, and she didn''t dare to jump at the end, but the staff must have seen a lot of such scenes, so there was no surprise in the slightest. After she helped her take off her things neatly, she continued. To help the next guest.


    Su Xia saw that there was finally someone like herself, and she was finally relieved.


    She took out her mobile phone to take pictures of the scenery, and a foreigner came over while taking pictures. After seeing her a lot of eyes, she became excited all over.


    "Are you that famous star, Su Xia?"


    Su Xia shook her head, solemnly: "I am not, you have admitted the wrong person."


    She continued: "I also met many people who said that I look a lot like Su Xia, but I am not, sorry."


    "Ah," the tourist was a little disbelief, "but it''s really similar."


    "Maybe I got plastic surgery."


    Su Xia met a lot of people who recognized them in the city center, so she started wearing masks when she went out, but the masks were too hot by her and left them in the car. She didn''t even think about it. She would be caught here too. recognize.


    She continued solemnly: "I followed Su Xia."


    "." The tourist opened his mouth, said sorry, and quickly walked away.


    She found a corner and sat down. There were a few big rocks where she could barely take a break. While looking at her mobile phone, she waited for Lu Jingyao.


    Then I selected a few photos of my travels in the past few days and posted them in my circle of friends.


    After ??posted, she went to Weibo.


    The finale of the redemption will be broadcast tonight.


    The drama Fang Niu is here, even if only the last two episodes are not broadcast, but it still makes you feel the premonition of be.


    Everyone thought this was the ending of happyending, so I was looking forward to it in Chaohua.


    More and more people have put on the scarlet avatar, looking forward to it and waiting for the ending to come.


    Su Xia intercepted the pictures of everyone¡¯s red heads and sent them to the group of their salvation. Aite said, "Aren¡¯t you afraid?"


    Hu: "Afraid, who says not to be afraid."


    He continued: ¡°But it¡¯s not me who is most afraid of now. It is the staff who run Weibo and the producer.¡±


    The curse that can be expected, the producer is already thinking of ways to comfort the audience.


    After all, the influence of the queen is the big influence.


    can make the producer feel scared.


    Su Xia made a voice and couldn''t help but giggled: "The producer hurry up, it will be broadcast soon."


    At this meeting, Mu Chendong also appeared: "Xia Xia, how are you traveling with Jing Yao."


    "Very good, the scenery here is quite beautiful, Mu Ge, you can come and play with your girlfriend in the future."


    As soon as he mentioned the three words girlfriend, Mu Chendong responded slowly: "How do I feel that you are more anxious than my mother."


    Su Xia looked up and saw that Lu Jingyao had not returned, so she continued to chat with her head down.


    At this time, a tourist was sitting on the big rock next to her.


    She didn¡¯t care much: "This shows that I care about you."


    Mu Chendong: "Farewell, if you say this, I am afraid that Jing Yao will be jealous and destroy me."


    There was a coughing sound beside ??.


    Su Xia replied: "No."


    Her hand clicked briskly on the phone screen: "And he is not here now, he went to paragliding, I didn¡¯t dare to play at the end, so I didn¡¯t play. I thought I could, but I overestimated myself. Brother Mu, do you think I am blind and quite confident when you play games?"


    The person sitting next to her kept coughing and panting violently, which made Su Xia aware of the abnormality.


    Mu Chendong: "Not at all! I play games very well! Don''t slander me! Be careful I send you a lawyer letter!"


    "You have to know yourself correctly!"


    After sending this sentence, Su Xia put her phone away, she turned her head, frowned and looked at the man: "Sir, what''s the matter with you? Do you need me to call an ambulance for you?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 968： Baby good

    Chapter 968 Baby is good


    The man covered his mouth with his hand and looked up at Su Xia. His face was slightly pale, he took his hand off uncontrollably, and coughed violently.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but step back, and saw that the man''s lips and jaw were covered with blood.


    In the end, his body crooked and fell to the ground.


    She was taken aback, her body stiffened involuntarily, and then quickly took out her mobile phone, searched for the number of the local hospital, and called.


    Su Xia turned around, frowned and called the staff loudly. Suddenly, there were a lot of tourists around here.


    The staff have also received some professional training to avoid occasional needs. They kneel on the ground, professionally and proficiently pressing the man¡¯s chest, giving him CPR.


    At this moment, a tourist next to him gently touched Su Xia''s arm and handed over a paper towel.


    "There is blood on your face."


    Su Xia hurriedly picked it up, then raised the phone, looked at it, and she saw that her face was splashed with blood spurted by the man.


    She thanked her and wiped it quickly. There is no trash can nearby. She stuffed it into her pocket first, then looked at the man who fell on the ground and closed her eyes. There was no movement and the man pressed her lips tightly.


    The moment this person fell, she was really frightened.


    has never encountered this kind of situation, so she is a little rushed, but fortunately the staff here have some first-aid ability. Although I don¡¯t know what happened to the man who fell on the ground, she still has a sudden attack of illness.


    But I still hope that he has nothing to do.


    It¡¯s just that this is a suburban area, so there may be some distance for ambulances.


    There were more and more people around here. Finally, the family of this male tourist realized that the person lying on the ground turned out to be his relatives, so he hurriedly passed through the crowd and walked to the innermost place. Su Xia was squeezed to the back. She stood there a little at a loss, not knowing where to stand.


    At this time, Lu Jingyao finally came back.


    He saw the situation here from a distance, and his heart suddenly became tight. He walked quickly with his long legs, his face was slightly condensed, and he was a little bit cold.


    Fortunately, he saw Su Xia standing outside the crowd, bewildered.


    The heart that ?? was holding finally let go.


    Lu Jingyao walked up to her in a few steps, grabbed her by the wrist, and hugged her in his arms. His voice was dumb because of the tension just now.


    "What''s wrong, what happened?"


    The familiar, cold and good-smelling breath rushed over, and Su Xia was enveloped in the safe harbor.


    She pointed inside and raised her face: "A tourist suddenly vomited blood and fell on the ground. I was right next to him. I was scared to death. I already called the hospital. The ambulance should be on the way. A little first aid, I''m doing cardiopulmonary resuscitation for the visitor inside."


    Speaking of what happened just now, she obviously still has some lingering fears: "That person has been coughing, so I wanted to ask him if he needs help, and that''s it."


    Lu Jingyao patted her back comfortably and nodded. At this moment, the magnetic voice seemed to give Su Xia countless sense of security: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, I am here."


    He raised his head and looked away: "The ambulance is here."


    The doctors and nurses who got out of the car quickly pushed down an ambulance cot. The tourists scattered around and made a way. With the efforts of the staff and the tourists¡¯ families, they lifted the man onto the ambulance cot. , Then pushed into the car, closed the door and left.


    The ambulance went away gradually.


    The voices of tourists are everywhere, still talking about the situation just now.


    Lu Jingyao looked at Su Xia, and whispered in her ear: "Are you tired? Do you want to go back to rest?"


    It¡¯s not a long time for them to come out, but the little girl seemed to be exhausted, so she nodded, "Okay."


    "I''m a little hungry, let''s go back to eat the Korean food that we ate last night."


    Lu Jingyao indulged in fullness: "Okay."


    The journey back still takes two hours.


    The sun was very strong near noon. Su Xia opened the window, closed her eyes slightly in the wind, and leaned on the back of the chair a little sleepily. She asked lazily, "How long will it be?"


    "Almost." Lu Jingyao said, "About half an hour."


    He glanced sideways at Su Xia: "If you are sleepy, you should go to bed for a while, and when you get to the restaurant, I will call you."


    "Otherwise, let''s go to the restaurant at night."


    Su Xia smiled at him: "Go back to the hotel first, and have a simple meal at noon."


    She touched the broken hair of her cheek behind her ear: "I want to take a break first, so sleepy."


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "Okay."


    Su Xia fell asleep in a daze in the car.


    At the door of the hotel, Lu Jingyao knew that she had been a little frightened, so he didn''t wake her up, but picked her up and returned to the room and put it on the bed.


    After he made the phone call, someone soon brought up lunch at noon.


    The restaurant at Lu¡¯s Hotel is no different from the five-star restaurant outside. They are all very powerful chefs. Whether it is food or housing, they are all well-known and highly acclaimed hotels in the local area.


    Lu Jingyao gently walked to the bedroom: "Qianqian."


    He stood by the bed: "Get up for dinner."


    Half of Su Xia''s face was hidden in the quilt. Lu Jingyao carefully pinched the quilt and turned it over. The little girl''s face was red and she was sleeping soundly.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    Lu Jingyao''s hand patted her arm, and the brow wrinkled in the next second, feeling something was wrong.


    The temperature on the little girl''s body is very high, even through a layer of chiffon fabric, you can feel the high temperature.


    He immediately reached out and touched Su Xia''s face, which was hot and even a little hot.


    I have a fever.


    Lu Jingyao frowned, his lips pressed into a straight line, and he lifted the quilt directly, hugged Su Xia in his waist, and walked out quickly.


    I don¡¯t know how long it has been burning, but he didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    He walked to the lobby and asked the manager in the lobby to drive them to the hospital. On the way, Su Xia was uncomfortable with sweat, his face was flushed abnormally, and he whimpered uncomfortably.


    Lu Jingyao''s arm hugged her tightly, and he kept talking in a mute voice: "I will be in the hospital soon, Qianqianguai, I will be there soon."


    His lip line is tight, but what he says is so gentle and disgusting: "Good, good, good, good forbearing."


    Even the lobby manager who was driving in front couldn''t help but glanced back through the mirror several times.


    They all said that their indifferent boss loves the boss very much.


    Spoiled to an outrageous level.


    Looking at it today, it really is like this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 969： She is my life

    Chapter 969 She is my life


    Lu Jingyao hugged Su Xia into the hospital.


    The lobby manager was very discerning and didn''t go back immediately. After busying here, Su Xia was put on the ambulance bed and pushed into the room. Lu Jingyao stood outside and waited, looking sideways when everything was done. The lobby manager, who came to wait with him, had a flat voice.


    "thank you."


    The lobby manager was simply flattered, he hurriedly waved his hand and shook his head: "No thanks, no thanks, it''s all I should do."


    The silence in the corridor was terrible, only the footsteps of the nurses going back and forth sounded, some inexplicably depressed.


    Lu Jingyao frowned and looked at the closed door. There was no expression on his face, but it was shocking.


    It¡¯s just a fever, why haven¡¯t it come out for so long?


    But at this moment, the door suddenly opened.


    The doctor and nurse who had just entered came out with horror on their faces, Lu Jingyao immediately walked over: "How is the situation."


    The doctor waved his hand and did not speak. He turned around and left with the nurse quickly. Not long after, a large number of people walked in, wearing protective suits, looking very stern.


    A nurse stood in front of Lu Jingyao and the lobby manager: "Sir, please stay away from this area, wait a moment, we will inform you after confirmation."


    After the two of them were taken by the nurse to another place, the nurse hurriedly left, and Lu Jingyao''s heart suddenly had a bad feeling.


    He had never been fidgeting like he is now. The huge uneasiness from the unknown made his heart feel uncomfortable. I don¡¯t know how long he waited. It was dark outside before seeing a few doctors and nurses. Walking towards him with a tired face.


    "Sir, I''m sorry." The doctor sighed, "Your lover has the T3 virus."


    Lu Jingyao''s expression was startled, and his uneasy premonition gradually became reality.


    "This morning we just received a list of patients who were also infected with the T3 virus. It is a man. Has your spouse been in contact with this person?"


    The nurse put the photo in front of Lu Jingyao, who was on the side of the canyon in the morning and fell to the ground with a sudden illness.


    He nodded almost with difficulty: "Yes."


    "Sir," the doctor said, "T3 virus can only be spread through saliva and blood. We found a blood-stained tissue in your lover''s pocket. The preliminary judgment is that the blood sprayed by this man was sprayed. Your lover¡¯s body, so it caused the infection."


    "This virus spreads very quickly. As long as the saliva or blood stains of patients with the virus are attached, the transmission can be completed within a few hours and the signs begin to appear. The first is drowsiness and fever, and the second is coughing and vomiting blood. , The third is weakness in limbs."


    "Your spouse already has the first two conditions. After such a long time, you have nothing to do, so you are not infected."


    Lu Jingyao''s hands were tightly clenched into fists, and his lips were tight and appalling.


    The doctor continued: "You must be mentally prepared."


    Lu Jingyao suddenly raised his eyes: "Why?"


    "The T3 virus is difficult to cure, and the mortality rate is as high as 80%. At present, there are fewer than ten cases in S. No one is in good condition. Even if the situation improves, they will soon enter a dangerous situation again. At present. I don¡¯t know if this virus enters S, the police are gradually investigating it."


    "There are about a thousand cases in the world, and only one person is successfully cured, but it took about two months to completely cure it. This is a long-term see-saw game, and there is no way we can completely guarantee the life of your lover. , We will do our best, but we still ask you to be mentally prepared."


    Lu Jingyao''s breathing couldn''t help but suffocated.


    His whole body was shocked, and the huge pain in his heart hit him until it spread to the limbs and limbs. The unprecedented tremor made his tall and thin body tremble, and the tip of his heart was painful.


    For a long time, he slowly uttered, and his light voice was hoarse: "Can I go in and see her?"


    "Sorry, sir," the doctor said, "no."


    He paused and continued: "But you can look at your lover from the outside of the isolation ward. There is a glass in there, so your lover can see you at the same time."


    Lu Jingyao clenched his teeth, as if he was in the cold wind, feeling helpless for a moment.


    For the first time in his 28 years of life, he felt helpless.


    Shockingly, he almost didn''t have any ability to think and react. He was flustered and didn''t know what to do.


    80% mortality rate.


    He has nothing to do, he can do nothing.


    As if a cold wind swept in his chest, the cold made him tremble.


    Lu Jingyao closed his eyes and suppressed the soreness in his eyes, as if something was choking in his throat, and he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    He hoars his throat: "Please ask the doctor."


    "She is my life."


    "Please be sure to do your best."


    ¡ª


    Su Xia felt like she had a big dream, running desperately in the endless darkness in the dream, and when she woke up, she felt that her limbs were weak and her whole body was uncomfortable and anxious.


    She is lying on a hospital bed. There are various instruments beside the bed, and there is even a multi-function monitor next to her, which can always check her heartbeat and blood pressure.


    She couldn''t help frowning in confusion, and looked around.


    The nurse next to me was remembering something, wearing a white protective suit, and seeing her awake, he immediately walked over, pressed the ward caller, bent over and gently said to her: "You want to drink Water?"


    Su Xia nodded.


    The nurse poured a glass of water and handed it to her.


    Su Xia was thirsty and uncomfortable. After drinking, her throat felt a little more comfortable. She opened her mouth and asked, "Excuse me, what happened to me? Someone should have sent me here, right? Have you seen the man who sent me here? "


    The nurse looked at her, as if thinking about what to say.


    She paused and slowly said: "Miss, you have the virus, but don''t worry, we will definitely cure you. This is an isolation ward, so your husband who came with you, he can''t come in. I can only look at you outside."


    "He has been there just now, and the next room is the VIP ward. He went back to get things, so that he can be with you all the time."


    The nurse seemed to want to relax her mood: "Your husband is really kind to you. If only I could have such a good husband."


    Su Xia didn¡¯t understand, she pointed to herself: "I? Have a virus?"


    There is a small sterilized room outside the isolation ward. As soon as her voice fell, several doctors walked in after disinfecting the same protective clothing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 970： What are you doing in

    Chapter 970 What did you come in for


    They first communicated in the local language for a while, and Su Xia couldn¡¯t understand what she said. She could only look at them with open eyes in confusion. Uneasiness shrouded in my heart step by step. After a while, the leading doctor Turning her head, she watched her gently speaking in English: "Miss Su, do you have any discomfort now? For example, you want to cough, or there is a feeling of foreign bodies coming up in your throat?"


    Su Xia paused and shook her head: "No."


    She asked anxiously: "How long will my virus recover? Is it serious?"


    The doctor and the nurse didn¡¯t know how to answer her immediately. The nurse said gently, ¡°You just have to believe that we will cure you.¡±


    Su Xia''s heart sank involuntarily.


    She felt that she probably already knew what the nurse could not say.


    The doctor checked Su Xia and went out. Fortunately, her mobile phone was not taken away in the isolation ward. Perhaps it was forgotten. The nurse adjusted the height of the bed for her and continued: "I am From now on, the nurse who has been taking care of you personally. My name is Karen. You can tell me where you are uncomfortable or if you need my help."


    She felt very gentle and comfortable: "Your husband really loves you. This is the best and largest isolation ward in our hospital, and there is a separate bathroom over there. He invited our most capable doctor. To help you see a doctor, I heard that a large number of doctors and experts who are very authoritative all over the world are also on the way, so don¡¯t be afraid, everything will be fine."


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, her eyelashes trembling lightly, and the indescribable pressure and fragility accumulated on her heart, making her nose a little sore.


    She lowered her eyes and said, "Okay, thank you."


    But, there is no one who says that you are not afraid.


    The nurse said: "Then I''ll get you dinner. For your current body, you need to eat something light and nutritious."


    Su Xia nodded: "Okay."


    Suddenly, she was the only one in the entire isolation ward.


    The sky outside has dimmed. She leaned her side, took the mobile phone that was placed on the side of the vase and opened it. At a glance, she saw a news pop up from the top of the mobile phone.


    "Recently, there was another case of T3 virus in S country recently. The infected person was a man who collapsed near the canyon and was sent to the hospital. This case has attracted the attention of many people in the industry. It is reported that there have been many people in the industry. Experts from rushed to country S. Now the T3 virus has caused a lot of panic around the world. I hope this virus can be controlled."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but opened her mouth slightly, her breathing suffocated.


    Man, Canyon, today.


    Everything coincides with the fainted man she met.


    She hurriedly checked the T3 virus on the Internet, and her mind buzzed, as if she had been hit by a blow. She was completely blank, and she could only stare at the T3 virus-related things on the phone in a daze.


    Until you see a number.


    80% mortality rate.


    Her hands seemed to lose strength all at once, and the phone slipped down and fell on the bed. Her eyes were red, and she was dazed and even at a loss. The whole person was stiff and unable to move.


    Until the brightness of the phone dims and then goes out.


    Everything flashed through her mind like a horse watching flowers, the man who was coughing, the blood on her face, and the person who fell on the ground with his eyes closed, and finally, the white and empty ward before her eyes. .


    Her hand trembled uncontrollably, and after a few scratches, she finally grabbed the phone back. Before it was turned on, drops of water fell on the screen drop by drop, splashing a small piece of water stains.


    Su Xia lowered her eyes, but she cried silently.


    As if a gust of cold wind blew through her body, she was air-cooled, without a trace of strength.


    The huge pressure pressed her nerves tightly, and her brain felt like it was about to explode. Suddenly she couldn''t breathe. She slumped on the edge of the bed and panted, her eyes flushed red, as if someone pinched her. Her neck-like breathlessness swept through the fear in her deepest memory again.


    The one holding her neck screaming and screaming to let her die.


    seems to overlap with the current situation.


    Faced with the fear of death, she trembled with fear.


    Tears flowed from her face randomly, falling on the cup, and a faint water mark, mixed with her trembling body, it was dark as if nothing could be seen in front of her.


    The door was opened, and Karen, who came with a meal, saw Su Xia¡¯s current situation and quickly ran over, pressed her body on the bed and put her on a ventilator, and then quickly pressed the emergency call button beside the bed. Watching Su Xia let her breathe loudly.


    Soon, the doctors who had just visited ran in from outside the door after disinfecting them. They were calm and orderly, and they were professionally trained.


    After Lu Jingyao took all the things of the two people, he stared at the people in the ward around the bed in a daze. The whole person was shocked, and the eyebrows were instantly occupied by panic.


    A nurse saw him and walked out of it: "Sir, don¡¯t worry, your lover is fine."


    Lu Jingyao gritted his teeth, his heart trembled and he was a little untenable.


    "Are you going to go in and see? The patient is very weak now. It might be better to have an acquaintance, but although the virus is now transmitted by saliva and blood, as long as you go in there is a risk of infection. Have you decided? ?"


    Lu Jingyao hardly hesitated: "I want to go in."


    His voice is deep and low, accompanied by a slight dumbness: "I''m going to accompany her."


    The nurse nodded: "Okay."


    ¡ª


    Su Xia leaned on the bed in a depressed mood.


    Karen¡¯s voice came over: "Miss Su, your husband is here."


    Su Xia was taken aback, and instantly raised her head, looking at Lu Jingyao who also came in wearing protective clothing, she shook her head desperately and panicked: "What are you doing in there, you go out quickly."


    She looked at Karen helplessly: "You let him out, don''t let him in."


    But Lu Jingyao did not hesitate at all, and reached out and hugged her into his arms.


    Su Xia was taken aback, and the tears she was holding back could no longer be controlled, and they all poured out.


    Lu Jingyao patted her on the back lightly, his voice was dry and a little dumb: "Don''t be afraid, Qianqian, don''t be afraid."


    He forcefully pinned the person in his arms: "You will be fine, I am here."


    At first, Su Xia only shed tears silently, but at the end, she couldn''t help sobbing, like a child who was frightened by the huge abyss in front of her, sobbing and sobbing, lying in the arms of the man and crying loudly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 971： Turned out to be only for one person

    Chapter 971 It turned out to be only for one person


    All her psychological construction has collapsed completely above the figure of 80%.


    How long Su Xia cried, Lu Jingyao hugged her for how long, and finally Su Xia''s mood calmed down.


    "You go out soon." She said the first sentence.


    Lu Jingyao touched her head: "It''s okay."


    Even though there is a layer of protection in between, he can still see the distress and petting in his eyes: "I won''t go out."


    Kalian seemed to be moved by the emotions of the two of them just now. She cleared her throat, and she could still hear some choking in her throat.


    "Miss Su, rest assured, we will disinfect your husband."


    Lu Jingyao pulled a paper towel over, wiped away the tears on Su Xia''s face, looked at her still red eyes, leaned over, and kissed her on the corner of her forehead through a layer of protection.


    "Eat first, OK?"


    Because of the sudden chaos just now, Su Xia¡¯s meal was still on the coffee table and did not move.


    Fortunately, it''s still hot.


    Lu Jingyao took it over, held the spoon and fed it to Su Xia¡¯s mouth, with a soft tone in his tone: "Baby be good."


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled, and she opened her mouth obediently and ate the meal.


    She seemed to remember something suddenly, and said anxiously: "Brother, don''t tell my parents about this first."


    If it can be cured, that would be great.


    If not


    They didn¡¯t have to accompany her to be sad and worried for so long, but in the end it was nothing.


    "Well, except for Xue Mingan and Xu Si, no one else knows about this, nor in the country." Lu Jingyao said, "You don''t have to worry about anything else, first raise your body and treat the disease."


    His voice seemed to have a great sense of security, and Su Xia instantly felt relieved.


    She was infected with this incident and it is indeed impossible to let any domestic media know.


    They will only exaggerate reports and exaggerate, which will make fans panic, especially the popularity of Su Xia, not to mention the impact.


    It''s just that the follow-up work and the promotion of the film will be handled by Xue Mingan.


    It is no wonder that all the major experts and doctors all came to country S because of the new case in country S.


    Lu Jingyao continued: "Xue Mingan should already be on his way here."


    After ?? told him about Su Xia''s situation, he put down almost everything in his hand and immediately said to come right away.


    Su Xia nodded, raised her head hesitantly, and after eating the meal Lu Jingyao fed and swallowing, she pursed her lips: "Brother, I."


    Will it get better?


    She saw many cases online.


    80% fatality rate is really not just talking.


    Very few people are cured, almost all of them have been in the hospital for a long time before they finally get better.


    And very few people.


    Even if she is optimistic, she is still terrified in the face of such data.


    Lu Jingyao hadn''t waited for her to finish, he said firmly.


    "Will do."


    His eyes fell on Su Xia, and his deep eyes were like a net, covering her body: "Don''t think about it."


    Su Xia bit her lower lip: ". Good."


    Her body is indeed very weak, coupled with the intense emotions before, so she ate a lot of food.


    It was already late at night.


    Su Xia looked worriedly at Lu Jingyao, who was by her side and didn¡¯t intend to leave, and said softly, ¡°Go back to sleep.¡±


    "You go to bed first."


    Lu Jingyao said: "I will go back when you sleep."


    Kalian laid the ward flat. Su Xia''s spirit was not very good. She was not sleepy at first, but after lying down for a while, sleepiness and tiredness followed.


    She opened her eyes a little dazedly: "When I fall asleep, you must go back to rest."


    The little girl''s face was pale: "Otherwise I will really be angry."


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was very soft: "Okay."


    was assured, Su Xia fell asleep.


    Her breathing was steady, Lu Jingyao tucked the quilt for her, stood up and walked out of the isolation ward with the mobile phone, then pulled the protective clothing away, frowning and making a call with a cold and serious expression.


    and the look that had just faced Su Xiashi were different.


    Kalian looked up in the ward, she couldn''t help but shrank from his cold look with a little bit of yin, and then subconsciously looked at Su Xia who was lying on the bed and couldn''t help but slap her tongue.


    It turned out that the gentleness of this gentleman was only for one person.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s past call was quickly connected, and Lu Chen¡¯s lazy voice came: "Oh, why are busy people calling me when they have time? If you travel outside, you can still think of me, my three. Fortunately."


    "." Lu Jingyao said impatiently, "Do you know an expert in the treatment of T3 virus."


    Lu Chen has been in the UK for many years and has become an expert in the treatment of heart disease. He has achieved small achievements, so naturally everyone around him is the same expert as him.


    Even though there are many people on the way to Country S, he still feels uneasy.


    "money is not a problem."


    When talking about the T3 virus, Lu Chen''s voice suddenly became serious: "What''s wrong, what happened? Who is infected with this virus?"


    He listened to Lu Jingyao''s solemn tone, and a bad premonition suddenly came up in his heart.


    "My sister-in-law?"


    "Yeah." Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, constricted his cold expression, and continued, "If you have any, please contact Country S as soon as possible."


    time does not wait.


    Every minute and every second made him feel unusually tormented.


    Lu Chen is unprecedentedly solemn and serious, and his voice has also settled: "T3 is a new type of outbreak recently. Although there are not many cases in the world, it poses a great threat to humans, so the industry has been studying it. There are no people I know, but I will ask everyone to ask, if there are any, I will let them go to country S as soon as possible."


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingyao said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone, it¡¯s not good for her to spread it out.¡±


    Lu Chen: "Understood, hang up first, I''ll get in touch now."


    After finishing the call, Lu Jingyao was stunned outside for a while, then put on the protective clothing again, then walked to the disinfection passage and pushed the door in.


    Karen thought he would go to the VIP room next door to rest after the phone call, so she looked surprised when he came in.


    "Sir, don''t you go to rest? I am here, don''t worry."


    Lu Jingyao shook his head: ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll stay with her for a while. Sometimes she wakes up when she sleeps. She will be upset if she doesn¡¯t see me.¡±


    Kalian was very moved.


    She nodded, and consciously went out to give them some space.


    Lu Jingyao held Su Xia''s hand, and fixed his eyes on her little face inch by inch.


    The emotions that have never been shown in front of her can be seen here.


    He is not like the peace and composure in front of the little girl.


    He is scared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 972： The audience are crazy

    Chapter 972 The audience is crazy


    There are so many cases, so shocking numbers, why he is not flustered.


    He has always been invincible in front of others.


    No matter what, he always has the chance to win and keeps everything in his hands.


    But now, he is not sure, he has nothing.


    There is only Su Xia in his life.


    He almost begged, if he was the one lying on the bed now, it would be fine.


    But in the end, I was defeated by the reality in front of me.


    He can''t live without Su Xia.


    The night is getting deeper and deeper. When the little girl''s smile, coquetry, and every time she looks at him, the brilliant starry eyes flashed in his mind scene by scene, and the pain of wild growth like water plants spread to the limbs.


    Su Xia is his obsession, already so deeply.


    He lowered his eyes, his eyes suddenly flushed scary.


    He muttered lowly: "Qianqian, don''t be afraid."


    I didn¡¯t know it was comforting Su Xia who was sleeping in bed.


    is still comforting himself.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia woke up almost noon the next day, and she saw Lu Jingyao sitting next to her bed as soon as she opened her eyes. She didn''t know if she was here for the whole night, or if she went back to rest and came back.


    There were two people, Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi, who had arrived overnight, standing beside them.


    Su Xia saw the two of them in a moment of shock, and suddenly felt like a world away.


    It had been separated for less than a week, but there was a feeling that they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time.


    Xiaoyi looked at her, her eyes were red suddenly: "Sister Xia Xia."


    Lu Jingyao stood up gently and gave them some space and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go out and make a call first, and I¡¯ll come over to feed you lunch later.¡±


    Su Xia nodded.


    After Karen raised the height of the hospital bed to her, she also went out.


    Xiaoyi immediately walked to her bed and grabbed her hand: "Do you feel any discomfort? Do you need to call a doctor? Do you want to cough? Is it difficult to breathe?"


    She was nervous and Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but smiled and said, ¡°No, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    After Su Xia finished speaking, she looked sideways at Xue Mingan, who had not spoken since the beginning. She paused and wanted to speak, but the momentary sadness surged from the bottom of her heart, choked her throat, and she hung down quickly. Eyes, slowly said: "When did you arrive? Have you eaten?"


    Xue Mingan''s rare silence.


    Xiao Yidao: "We just arrived not long."


    "." Xue Mingan couldn''t help but sighed slightly, "Have Rong Chu called you?"


    Su Xia shook her head, then took the mobile phone placed on the table next to her. After the button was lit, she realized that Rong Chu had made a lot of calls to her, but her mobile phone was muted and never received.


    "It''s called, I didn''t receive it."


    "You can rest assured, take a good rest, and recover from your illness." Xue Mingan looked at her, "I will take care of everything at work. Xiaoyi and I will stay here in the near future, and Rong Chu will come over soon."


    Su Xia raised her eyes, and for a moment she seemed to see something bright in Xue Mingan¡¯s eyes flashing past.


    But when she took a closer look, there was nothing left.


    She pursed her mouth: "Thanks for your hard work."


    Xiaoyi sat on the side of the bed and chatted with Su Xia: "Sister Xia Xia, the finale of the redemption has been broadcast. Don¡¯t you know the comments on the official blog, it¡¯s so miserable, you¡¯ve already been scolded for almost a million. Commented."


    She continued: "Moreover, all of the top ten in the hot search were redeemed and contracted. As soon as the finale aired, the audience went crazy."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows, feeling a little sad, and suddenly couldn''t help but want to laugh.


    This is the ending she had already thought of.


    No one thought that the ending turned out to be a be.


    She turned on her phone and couldn''t help but boarded Weibo. As expected, all the top ten hot searches were redemption entries.


    "The finale of the redemption."


    "Redemption official blog comment."


    "Lin Luo Huo Yin."


    and many more.


    And all behind are purple bursts.


    She clicked on the first one, and then she saw the redemption official blog post a pitiful emoticon, and there were more than a million comments below.


    Also, the original red avatars were all replaced with white ones.


    ¡¾Wocao! ! ! I almost cried myocardial infarction when I saw the finale! You **** got me a be! Did you know that the previous avatars in our Super Talk were changed to a big red one? Do you know how humble we changed our avatars overnight after watching the finale? You''re done, let me tell you! I''m so mad at me! Ah ah ah I am so **** angry and want to cry. ¡¿


    [I burst into tears, okay, I got up the next morning, my eyes were swollen, Huo Yin, who is so good, was killed by a bad guy in the end, and the truth came out after being killed! Oh my Huo Yin, Lin Luo, who he has been thinking about since he was 17 years old, died in her arms. I was so sad that all the sisters in my dormitory were crying for you that night. do you know? You don''t know, you just want to send a poor emoticon to fool it and finish it. ¡¿


    ¡¾+1, I feel that I have heard the cry of the female dormitory on our level. ¡¿


    [In recent years, the most tragic TV series that made me cry most, and most importantly, it was really completely unexpected. We were still changing the red avatar a second ago and we were waiting for Happyending with joy. , You will give me this one second after the result. ¡¿


    ¡¾I have to say, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao¡¯s acting skills are really amazing! Huo Yin and Lin Luo were really acted out by them. I beg the young couple to cooperate in another play and have a good ending! ¡¿


    ¡¾Have you seen these million comments? Are you scared? I was afraid, so I quickly filmed the second part and let Huo Yin come to life for me! Did you hear that? ¡¿


    ¡¾The second part, the second part! We are going to watch the second part! The original crew! Want Huo Yin to come alive and stay with Lin Luo! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s really not good, you can also take a little fan! ¡¿


    [Although, I still want to laugh a little bit. The original super talk was very prosperous, but after the finale, it turned white in an instant. This tacit understanding made me laugh to death. ¡¿


    ¡¾When I think of the ending, I can¡¯t help but feel sad. I don¡¯t do well in class, and I don¡¯t do anything well. You pay me for the small redemption! I don¡¯t want too much, just take a shot! ¡¿


    [Actually, this ending is really serious. After reading it, I was very impressed, and I thought it was pretty good. Although I didn¡¯t get together in the end, the ending was really tragic, but the tragic ending I felt really gave me extra points. It¡¯s good-looking. Yes, I''m going to prepare for the second brush, and one last sentence, the emperor is definitely a god! ¡¿


    ¡¾Upstairs +1, in fact, everyone feels like upstairs, but because they don¡¯t know beforehand, the blow is quite big. ¡¿


    [Don¡¯t be sad, everyone, look at our real life, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are together well! Think of us as Huo Yin and Lin Luo''s extras, so everyone feels better? ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 973： But what about Lu Jingyao?

    Chapter 973 But what about Lu Jingyao?


    Su Xia saw this comment, and the corners of her slightly smiling lips stiffened, and she pressed for a moment.


    Xue Mingan said: "You have a lot of work in the future. First tell the outside world that you are unwell and need to rest for a while. This is a better solution. If you see this news, you will definitely be asked. At that time, you have to figure out how to tell your parents."


    She regained her consciousness and nodded.


    "I also pushed the script of Director Hu first, and I will have a chance to cooperate again in the future." Xue Mingan continued, "The call for redemption was too high, so the producer wanted to invite you and Lu Jingyao to shoot. When I was outside, I pushed it together."


    Su Xia paused: "Tell me about my situation with Director Hu. I have already agreed to him, and Director Hu will definitely not speak out."


    Xue Mingan nodded: "Okay."


    "As for the redemption," she smiled, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Xiao Yidao: "Sister Xia Xia, do you know how scary the ratings of the redemption finale are?"


    Su Xia turned around and looked over: "Huh?"


    "All the ratings records over the years have been broken, and more than a little bit of them have been dumped. I don¡¯t think there will be a TV series to break this record for years to come, and the number of webcasts has also broken the record. It¡¯s incredible. ."


    Even the copyright has been sold to many overseas countries. Not only the domestic influence is great, but also a lot of foreign audiences are chasing after it. Such a phenomenon-level explosive drama appeared on Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, which seems quite reasonable. .


    Su Xia smiled and just wanted to talk, the phone rang for a while, she looked down and found that it was Rong Chu calling.


    After ?? was connected, she leaned back on the pillow lazily, drooping her eyes and said, "Hey."


    "Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi have arrived."


    Rong Chu¡¯s voice sounded extraordinarily deep at this time instead of being as lazy as in the past.


    Su Xia said, "It''s already here."


    "Okay, then I can rest assured," he said, "When I tell the company about the company to the people below, I will pass a few days."


    "Why are you here, come to see me," Su Xia curled her lips, "Is it okay to see your cash cow? Can you still make money to buy a car?"


    "." Rong Chu''s voice gave a sudden pause, and for a moment he finally recovered some of his usual laziness, "Yes, go and see if you can make money for me."


    His voice line by word: "So, you must get me better."


    Su Xia raised her eyes and smiled: "Okay, I heard it."


    After ?? is the call of Director Hu.


    was an anxious tone that Su Xia had never heard before. Finally, Director Hu solemnly said: "My play is waiting for you to come back."


    He continued: "The heroine can only be you. When will you get better, when will you start shooting."


    Su Xia''s mouth is acting like a baby, but her eyes are already red.


    But after Xiaoyi came, someone told her some gossip or something.


    In the afternoon, an expert should have arrived in Country S, so Lu Jingyao hurriedly left the ward with Xue Mingan after feeding her the meal. Originally, she, Xiaoyi and Karen were the only ones in the ward, but suddenly he listened. When it came to the sound of someone tapping the glass, several people looked over in amazement and saw Xu Si''s face, which was reflected on the glass.


    Su Xia: "."


    What''s the matter of being a little funny inexplicably.


    She told Karen that this was someone she knew, so Karen hurried out, put him in protective clothing, and walked in with him.


    Xu Si stopped in the ward, looking at Su Xia''s face that was obviously thinner than before coming here, and an unusually pale complexion, he had a sudden sigh in his heart, and sighed, "How are you."


    "Very good." Su Xiaman smiled casually, "Why are you here."


    "Can I not come."


    How can this kind of thing not come.


    What''s more, he and Su Xia have known each other for many, many years.


    Su Xia smiled and joked: "Well, you still have a conscience."


    Like Xue Ming¡¯an, he is a gold broker in the circle. He has to deal with a lot of things every day. It is very difficult for him to come here.


    Xu Si asked: "Where are Mingan and Jingyao?"


    "The two of them went to meet the experts." Su Xia pointed to the sofa, "You sit and wait for them."


    "Okay, it just happens that I haven''t finished my business yet."


    He paused: "My computer is outside."


    "The VIP room is right next to it. You can go to work there. It is quieter. You are still wearing protective clothing. It may not be easy to deal with. When the two of them will come, I will let them find you."


    "Ok."


    Xu Si nodded, and continued uneasy for a while: "If you feel uncomfortable, remember to call me."


    "There are people here, can I bear it?"


    Su Xia laughed: "Okay, I''m really fine, you can go to work quickly."


    Until Xu Si''s figure disappeared in the ward, Su Xia''s smile was slightly constricted.


    I feel that since she was infected, everyone regards her as a fragile object.


    Especially Lu Jingyao.


    As long as she wakes up and opens her eyes, then he must be by her side.


    It seemed that he could be relieved only if she was under his eyelids.


    Su Xia''s heart is indescribable.


    Sorry again, and love him again.


    In fact, she knew that Lu Jingyao''s depression was no less than hers.


    It¡¯s just that she can vent out crying, and she can lean in his arms and act like a baby with him, but what about Lu Jingyao?


    He can''t do this.


    He is the existence that makes everyone feel at ease, as if everything can be solved as long as he is here.


    So he can''t show any different emotions, he can hug her to comfort her, he can talk to her gently as before, but he can''t show other appearances.


    Su Xia is terribly sad.


    But she has no choice, nothing she can do.


    She just wants to get better soon.


    If it''s possible.


    Since Xiaoyi came here, she has paid attention to other cases of T3 virus all over the world.


    Although this virus is aggressive, it does not mean that people have not been successfully cured.


    She walked up to Su Xia excitedly, and said happily: "Sister Xia Xia, look at this, today there is another successful cure."


    Although it is a successful example that only happened after a month.


    But Su Xia doesn¡¯t need to know this, just know that there are successful examples.


    I feel better and look forward to the future. Only in this way can I get better treatment.


    She smiled and continued: "You must be fast too. When you are cured and return to China, what do you want to do, Sister Xia Xia?"


    What do you want to do?


    Su Xia was startled.


    In the past few days, I have never thought about it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 974： I really thank her

    Chapter 974 I Really Thank Her


    I want to go back and have a good meal with her parents, and I want to eat everything I want.


    Also, I want to be with Lu Jingyao.


    Time is limited and the future is unpredictable. She just wants to be with the people she likes forever.


    Before, Su Xia always felt that it would be too early to get married now.


    But after experiencing such a thing, she realized that she should cherish the people around her.


    Lu Jingyao is a person worthy of trust for life.


    Su Xia lowered her eyes, slowly curled her lips, and whispered: "Let''s talk about it when I get better."


    Afraid to say it will not work.


    Xiaoyi leaned over, thiefly: "Okay, is it just about Brother Jing Yao?"


    Su Xia blinked: "Guess?"


    Xiaoyidao: "I guess so."


    Su Xia bent her eyes: "You know too much, can''t keep you by my side."


    Xiaoyi laughed too.


    It was not until late afternoon that Lu Jingyao and Xue Mingan returned tiredly.


    The plan was not well formulated at the moment, and experts need to discuss it closely. They had their own opinions, and all afternoon, they did not discuss a unified solution.


    These people in their fields are only others listening to them. They suddenly come here and come to this country S where everyone is like this. It is inevitable that there will be differences of opinion.


    They need someone to lead them.


    People who are better than them.


    Su Xia has just been infected. In the past few days, except for the difficulty breathing when she just learned that she was sick, because she was too emotional, it caused difficulty in breathing, but she has never had a serious condition.


    This has calmed down everyone''s mood.


    But still can¡¯t relax.


    Later, a few people returned to the ward after eating. Su Xia watched Xue Mingan and Xu Si sitting side by side working together, and Xiaoyi talking to her about fun things by her side. Suddenly, it felt like she was back when she was not infected before.


    If there is no protective clothing on them.


    "Sister Xia Xia, it''s coming soon to Brother Mu''s birthday. What gift are you going to give him."


    Su Xia paused for a moment, and then remembered that this was after she received a gift from Mu Chendong¡¯s 2.5-meter Christmas tree last year, and specifically said to Xiaoyi that she must be in Mu Chendong¡¯s Tell her a week before her birthday.


    She is ready to prepare gifts.


    Although she is not in the country, she cannot give it to him in person, but the gift must be given.


    Su Xia pondered for a while, raised her eyebrows and smiled, a little unkind.


    So a week later, Mu Chendong¡¯s crew pulled up a long banner at the entrance of the restaurant where everyone held a birthday party for him.


    "Happy birthday Mu Chendong! I wish you an early wife, I wish you a winning streak in the game, and I wish you more and more handsome."


    The last sign is Su Xia.


    Mu Chendong who just came here and was about to go in: "."


    He twitched the corners of his mouth dryly, and looked at the staff next to him who couldn''t help but laughed, and sighed with helplessness and amusement.


    "I really thank her."


    This banner has also successfully become a beautiful scenery at the entrance of the hotel.


    This is the film and television shooting base. The crew members come and go most often. Whenever Su Xia, who was signed, she couldn''t help but laughed, she took photos and posted them on Weibo.


    The entire crew sat around four or five tables in the restaurant.


    Mu Chendong thought about making a call to Su Xia, thanking her kindly for her gift, and saw his agent walk in from outside, and then smiled at him.


    Mu Chendong: ".?"


    His agent was holding something in his hand, and then walked to his side, cleared his throat, and unfolded what was in his hand in the eyes of the whole crew.


    is a pennant with gold lettering on a red background and a golden fringe.


    Look from the right.


    Happy birthday to Mu Chendong, who is suave and beloved!


    The four words happy birthday are in the middle, which is big and conspicuous.


    On the far left is the fairy Su Xia gifted, October 10, 2021.


    The whole audience burst into a chuckle of laughter, like a thunder. Mu Chendong originally wanted to hold it back, but in the end he couldn''t hold it back. The crow''s feet on the tail of the smile came out, and he couldn''t take it over.


    "Su Xia is really a talent."


    He held the pennant solemnly, asked his agent to take a photo, and sent a WeChat message to Su Xia before serving the food: "You are so amazing."


    Su Xia came back: "Compared with your Christmas tree, mine is still slightly inferior."


    It turns out that I still remember what happened last year.


    He touched the screen: "I have to think about your birthday this year and what gift to give you."


    Su Xia sent a bitter and lovely emoticon: "When is the wrongdoing reported?"


    Then she looked at the innocent expression sent by Mu Chendong, her lips bend: "Do you not like the Christmas tree I gave you? Is my gift a burden for you?"


    Su Xia wondered if this person was asking these questions seriously?


    The Christmas tree was transported to the imperial capital from the hotel where she wasted the boss''s energy. She would also ask her if it was a burden.


    Karen was about to give her an infusion, and she replied with an emoticon: "Busy, goodbye."


    Mu Chendong still doesn¡¯t know her current situation.


    She didn¡¯t even say anything about Han Yue or Gu Yu.


    Although she chats in the group every day, her mouth is stern.


    Kalian familiarly inserted the needle into her blood vessel, and said with a smile: "I feel like Miss Su, your complexion is much better than the previous few days."


    Su Xia subconsciously touched her face: "Really."


    "Yes." Karen continued, "It may be that your husband is taking good care of you, and your friend is by your side. Miss Su, your mood is much better than at the beginning."


    She said softly: "I will be cured and discharged soon."


    Su Xia bent her lips: "Hope."


    In fact, Karen says these words almost every day.


    But Su Xia was really happy after hearing this.


    And recently, the experts finally confirmed that a solution was being given to her. Although she had to take medicine every day, but because she trusted them very much, Su Xia felt that she was really getting better.


    Xiaoyi walked in from outside after lunch, and showed Su Xia the banner and pennant photos taken by Wei Sihao on Weibo. The staff who saw the banner at the film and television base also posted all the photos they had taken. When I arrived on Weibo, netizens burst into laughter, but in the comments, someone finally realized one thing.


    "It feels like I haven''t seen Su Xia for a long time, even Lu Jingyao hasn''t seen it for a long time."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 975： wait for me

    Chapter 975 Wait for me


    So everyone think about it, it really seems that I haven''t heard from these two people for a long time.


    Whales and Xia Fans have not seen any public itinerary on the schedule of the two people recently, and even the schedule of the last two weeks is gone, so they discussed in a unified way that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are resting.


    As a result, the rumors spread more and more, and it turned out that the two of them had actually obtained the secret marriage certificate for a long time, and now they went secretly on their honeymoon.


    Xue Mingan originally thought that the news of Su Xia¡¯s recuperation would be delayed and then made public, but in the face of such rumors, he had to post on Weibo.


    "Hello everyone, this is Suxia Studio.


    Because Xia Xia is not in good health, in order to better present her works to everyone in the future, she will take a rest for a while. Unfortunately, Xia Xia will be absent from the publicity work of the crisis film, but I hope everyone can also support the crisis.


    Please do not believe in rumors and spread rumors, surf wisely, Xia Xia will return soon, thank you everyone. "


    Su Xia debuted for six years and has never recuperated for such a long time due to physical reasons. Xia fans suddenly felt distressed.


    ¡¾Xia Xia is really a model worker in the industry. Although every time I interview, I say that I want to take a vacation most, but I still work hard in filming later, baby take a good rest! Looking forward to the works after the return! ¡¿


    ¡¾Baby take a good rest! We wait for you to come back! ¡¿


    ¡¾Look forward to the crisis! Baby take a good rest, the rumors should stop trying to mess with your sister Xia, you can''t do it. ¡¿


    Sure enough, not long after this news was posted on Weibo, Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother called.


    They knew that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao had traveled abroad together, so they were not worried.


    Su Xia said that they had returned to the imperial capital a long time ago, and then lied that they must rest, and it is best not to visit her, and promised that Su, Dad and Su and Mom would make regular videos and get Lu Jingyao''s promise to take care of her. , He reluctantly hung up the phone.


    Next is the greetings of acquaintances in the circle who are more familiar with her, including Mu Chendong and others.


    Su Xia uniformly posted that she was fine, so that everyone did not worry about her circle of friends, and there were fewer talents to greet her.


    Gu Yu directly initiated a group video call in the group. Su Xia did not answer. After the call was hung up, she wanted to type. As a result, Gu Yu initiated a video call again. She accidentally connected, Gu Yu Seeing the multi-function detector that Su Xia accidentally scanned the lens, she was stunned: "Damn, you are in the hospital? What''s the matter with you?"


    Su Xia shook her head: "I''m really fine."


    Gu Yu and Han Yue squinted at her without speaking. Su Xia knew that she couldn¡¯t lie to these two people at all. She lowered her head with a guilty conscience, and her voice sounded like a mosquito: ¡°Well, I¡¯m in hospital.¡±


    Han Yue frowned, her face extremely ugly: "You tell me honestly, what''s wrong with your body."


    They have been together for a long time, and naturally they know each other very well.


    Knowing that Su Xia is not a last resort, it is impossible to recuperate, and even how long he recuperates is not clearly stated.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth: "."


    Han Yue''s voice grew louder because of anxiousness: "Hurry up."


    Su Xia sighed, raised her eyes, and opened her mouth.


    For a moment, Gu Yu and Han Yue, who finally knew, stared at the screen, and fell into a terrible silence.


    Su Xia said nervously: "Actually, I didn''t want to hide it from you, I just don''t know how to speak."


    Such a thing, how could she tell her friends.


    She is infected with the virus. She has only a 20% chance of survival and cure. No one knows the future. How should she speak?


    "Su Xia!" Han Yue was very angry, "We didn''t know until more than a week! You!"


    Suddenly she choked in her throat, unable to speak.


    What else can she say?


    For more than a week, Su Xia¡¯s bearing capacity may have been stronger than that of them. Perhaps she had heard it all for comfort, so what else could they say?


    Gu Yu''s face also became solemn, his lips pressed into a straight line, and he suppressed the blockage in his chest and the choking in his throat, and said in a heavy tone, "Wait for me, I will go over immediately."


    Han Yue immediately echoed: "I will pass too."


    Su Xia had a meal: "How about your two jobs?"


    "Nothing is as important as you are now." Gu Yu looked at her and stood up, "I''ll talk to my agent. It just happens that I have no drama recently. I asked him to push back my other work."


    After speaking, she hung up the phone.


    Han Yue looked at her: "Wait for me, wait for me to pass, and see how my old lady scolds you."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips: ¡°Okay, anyway, Lu Jingyao is here every day, you curse.¡±


    Han Yue: "."


    The mouth is okay. It seems that the physical and mental state is not as bad as she imagined. She snorted and continued: "Hang up, I will rush over immediately."


    hung up the phone, Su Xia lowered her eyes, with helplessness in her eyebrows.


    But if the two of them go abroad like this, if they all come to Country S, they might risk being discovered.


    Su Xia was slightly worried. After Lu Jingyao and the experts came back after discussing further plans, he listened to her and let her pat her shoulder with confidence, and said softly, "I will deal with it."


    But it was Rong Chu who came before Han Yue and Gu Yu.


    He hurriedly asked Karen to put on his protective suit and walked in. Seeing Su Xia''s pale face, he didn''t know what it was like for a moment.


    Mingming was fine the last time I saw her.


    It didn¡¯t take long before something like this happened.


    Su Xia also joked with him: "How about, see that your cash cow is doing well, so don''t worry."


    "Don''t worry." Rong Chu said, "Get well quickly and make money for me."


    "I see, the evil capitalist."


    Rong Chu turned his head and looked at Lu Jingyao: "I have seen many authoritative experts from all over the world have come here. You should have convened it."


    Lu Jingyao nodded, hmm, and looked down seriously as he was peeling apples for Su Xia, but there was visible fatigue between his eyebrows.


    "I''m also using my contacts to find out. It will be all right, you don''t have to worry too much." Rong Chu said.


    Anyone can see it.


    Because of Su Xia, Lu Jingyao''s face is not very good recently.


    "Okay, thank you."


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was very low. He cut the apple into small pieces, then took a fork and fed it to Su Xia''s mouth, his brows and eyes were tender and pampering in an instant.


    "Apples are very sweet, do you want to eat any other fruits? I''ll let people buy them."


    Su Xia leaned on the pillow and raised a sweet smile: "I want to eat strawberries."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 977： do not leave Me

    Chapter 977 Don''t Leave Me


    She sat by the window and ate a few strawberries, feeling a little tired, and then Karen and Xiaoyi helped her onto the bed together.


    Su Xia wanted to see the ending of the redemption. It happened that country S just bought the copyright to the redemption some time ago, so it can also be watched on the TV of country S. The original soundtrack of Su Xia is used, but the English subtitles are added on it. , So Karen can also understand it.


    Seeing the end, Huo Yin slowly leaned against the wall and sat on the ground, covered with blood, the three of them couldn''t help but redden their eyes.


    Even Su Xia herself played, but with the background music, and the last two people hugged, and Huo Yin''s hand gradually fell to the ground, she still couldn''t help crying.


    Such a good Huo Yin, in the end, he did not fall with the forest that had illuminated his dark and gloomy life.


    That is the girl he has been thinking of hiding in his heart since he was 17 years old.


    Eternal Yin and Yang are separated.


    He didn''t say anything about the next life.


    Because Huo Yin only believes in this life, not the afterlife.


    Same as Su Xia.


    The entire TV series finally stopped on Lin Luo¡¯s Weibo on "Late justice is never justice". The huge stamina came, and the emptiness and sadness made Karen and Xiaoyi burst into tears.


    Even Xiaoyi has already seen the finale.


    But still crying bitterly.


    She opened her mouth and cursed bitterly: "I watched this ending once and cried once. Why did the screenwriter feel at ease with such a torturous ending. When I saw the finale with my own eyes, I didn''t cry so badly."


    Xiaoyi knew it was be from the beginning, but it was still so sad that it was not unreasonable to see other viewers¡¯ comments on the Redemption Official Blog.


    Su Xia sighed lightly.


    After a while, the four of Lu Jingyao returned.


    It happened to be the time to eat. Su Xia had finished eating, and Lu Jingyao let others eat. He waited a while before going there.


    Su Xia looked at him, her eyes gradually filled with distress.


    "Go eat with them, I''m fine here."


    The man shook his head gently, and did not reply to her words. He just sat on the chair by the bed and grabbed her hand: "Are the strawberries delicious?"


    Su Xia pursed her mouth and nodded slightly: "It''s delicious."


    "Good." Lu Jingyao''s lips finally burst into a smile, "I''ll buy it for you tomorrow."


    "." Su Xia looked at him, "Have you not had a good rest at night."


    She couldn''t help but tilt her head: "Have you been guarding me?"


    "No." Lu Jingyao said softly, "I saw you fell asleep and went back to rest."


    "Why can I see you next to me every day when I open my eyes? No matter how early I wake up, you are always there. Ming An and the others only arrived half an hour after I woke up."


    Lu Jingyao didn¡¯t change his face: ¡°I¡¯m right next door. I got up a long time ago. Xue Ming¡¯an and the others live in a hotel near the hospital. Of course, it¡¯s later than me.¡±


    He leaned over and touched Su Xia¡¯s head: ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about it, what else do you want to eat? You can¡¯t eat too greasy and heavy flavors. Anything else is fine. Do you want to eat?¡±


    Su Xia couldn''t help but squat when she heard this: "Yes."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows, his eyes were full of petting, the ending sound was elongated and a little bit magnetic: "Huh?"


    "I really want to eat barbecue, want to eat barbecue, want to eat hot pot." Su Xia pitifully, "I really want to eat."


    Recently, the food has been very bland, and there is no bland taste in her mouth.


    She drools when she thinks of the barbecue she ate before.


    Lu Jingyao gently tapped the tip of her nose: "None of these can be eaten."


    He paused and continued: "We will eat again when we return home."


    Su Xia sighed.


    "I don''t know when it will be possible."


    She raised her head slightly: "Brother, I just watched the finale of the redemption."


    Lu Jingyao gave a hum, hooked her hand, and held it in his palm: "How is it?"


    "Very abuse, the two people who love each other are always separated from yin and yang, and Huo Yin has always been thinking about it," she paused and couldn''t help but smile, "It feels a bit like the two of us."


    Su Xia joked: "It''s just that, I''m not like Huo Yin. I can''t die temporarily, and there is still room for rescue."


    As soon as her words fell, she felt her hand tighten suddenly, so tight that she bit her lip with a bit of pain, slowly raised her eyes, and saw that she was hiding behind the protective clothing. The indifferent eyes swept over the sky, like a huge net, completely enveloped Su Xia.


    "Don''t say such things."


    Lu Jingyao''s thin lips were pressed tightly, and the dark color in his light pupils was shocking. His tone was very serious and stern: "I heard nothing."


    Su Xia was a little frightened, she nodded her head hurriedly, trying her best to calm down: "I heard it."


    Lu Jingyao''s expression eased, he rolled his throat, and the earth-shaking emotions in his heart spread throughout his body, making him feel a moment of fear.


    Su Xia carefully looked at his face, took her hand out of Lu Jingyao''s palm for a moment, then opened her arms and smiled sweetly at him.


    "Give you a hug, brother."


    Her eyes are curved like crescent moons, and the beautiful black pupils are shining with fine light, which makes people can''t bear to break this moment of beauty.


    Lu Jingyao stood up almost eagerly and bent over, holding the person tightly in his arms.


    It seems that only in this way can he clearly feel that Su Xia is indeed by his side.


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was dumb, and he lowered his eyes where Su Xia could not see, tired and scared, all of which appeared in the bottom of his eyes.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    He muttered lowly.


    Su Xia hugged his waist, patted softly, her voice was so soft that she said, "I''m here."


    She said softly: "Don''t be afraid, brother, I will always be there, and I will always be by your side."


    The little girl still tore the shell he had secured.


    saw the ever-present fear in his heart.


    "Don''t be sad, brother."


    "We want to be together forever."


    "I will not leave you."


    Lu Jingyao tightened his arm and buried it in her shoulder socket.


    "Well, you have to speak up."


    He rubbed: "Don''t leave me."


    This is the deepest fear he buried in his heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia slowly opened her eyes.


    The ward was dim, only the machine beside the bed glowed with dim light.


    She moved, supported her body and sat up, her eyes swept around, and she saw that there was a figure on the sofa.


    Su Xia yelled softly: "Brother?"


    The man seemed to sleep very lightly. After waking up, a puzzled voice came over: "Miss Su? Why did you wake up?"


    "." is the voice of Karen, Su Xia lay back on the bed again, "It''s okay, I will continue to sleep."


    It seems that what Lu Jingyao said is true. He went back after he fell asleep.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 978： Su Xia is Su Xia

    Chapter 978 Su Xia is Su Xia


    If you have a good rest, then she is relieved.


    Otherwise, she always felt that Lu Jingyao had been by her side all the time, and had not had a good rest at all.


    Until Su Xia''s voice became longer and longer, Karen sat up from the sofa.


    She walked out of the isolation ward, went to the door of the VIP room next door, knocked and said softly: "Mr. Lu, Miss Su has just woke up."


    Soon, there was a sound of footsteps inside the door.


    Lu Jingyao opened the door and nodded. He was holding the protective suit. Qing Jun''s face was lightly: "Okay, you go and rest. I''ll just look at her."


    Karen looked at him as he walked into the isolation ward, and couldn''t help but sigh with emotion.


    No wonder Mr. Lu said today that she would let her watch for a while, and wait for Miss Su to wake up and fall asleep before calling him.


    It turned out to be set.


    Both of them are so good, but it is a pity that there is a disease invading them.


    Karen sighed softly, shook her head and walked to the elevator.


    ¡ª


    The next day, Su Xia finished the phone call with Su¡¯s parents as usual, leaned back on the bed in relief, and closed her eyes lazily.


    The current trend of public opinion in China is good.


    Everyone really thought that she was overworked, so she needed to recuperate for a while, and she didn¡¯t think about anything else.


    Of course, there must be Rong Chu and Lu Jingyao''s secret operations in the middle, plus she is now abroad, and everyone who knows must keep it secret, so everyone did not pick it up.


    It¡¯s just that the celebrity team, fans and fans of other homes are happy.


    Su Xia is not there, and they finally have a chance to catch up and breathe.


    Good script resources are finally not handed over to Su Xia.


    So on Weibo, fans from various families were shouting about their baby''s studio, let them seize the opportunity now.


    Not to mention black powder.


    Some people with gloomy minds also posted blogs to celebrate that Su Xia was finally ill. What''s more, they said viciously that they hoped that Su Xia would die like this.


    On the Internet, everyone has only the keyboard in their hands, facing the screen, and can¡¯t see what the other person looks like, so they can do whatever they want without fear.


    What Xia fans can do now is to uniformly send screenshots of these comments to Su Xia''s studio as evidence for future prosecutions.


    After all, some people dare to smell bad online but they dare not be it.


    As soon as he heard the news that he was about to be prosecuted, he deleted all Weibo in fear.


    Then the limelight passed, and the mouth stinks continued.


    The number of people like this cannot be counted.


    At the same time, the dangerous film promotion work has officially begun.


    The producers and investors understand Su Xia''s current physical condition very well, so the burden of publicizing the road show is placed on the other actors. The flying all over the country makes Su Xia very grateful and sorry.


    She said in the critical drama group that she must invite everyone to dinner when she recovers.


    The cast and crew members comforted her and agreed.


    Crisis is about to be released, and the pre-sale box office has already surpassed one billion. This movie is a complete movie with a leading heroine. Among them, Su Xia¡¯s shots occupies a large proportion. The creators also cue to Su in the road show. Xia, tell me about the more interesting things in this crew. The expectations have already exploded before it is released.


    After all, a combination of acting school like Su Xia + Gu Siming really doesn¡¯t have to worry about acting skills at all.


    Almost half of the stars in the entertainment industry are forwarding the promotion for them, and the grand occasion is unprecedented.


    Su Xia can¡¯t run the road show in person, but all the celebrities who send calls to them on Weibo will reply under Weibo, hoping to do her best to reduce the burden on everyone on the crew.


    However, although Su Xia has not appeared in public for a long time, her popularity on the Internet has not diminished in the slightest, and it has even become more and more fierce.


    The variety show "After Meeting You" is continuously on air, and the second episode of Escape has finally aired.


    Everyone is guarding the escape update.


    In this issue, Su Xia will not talk about it, but Han Yue and Gu Yu.


    Before, the three of them were rumored to be breaking up. Even if there is interaction afterwards, they still appear in the same screen on the same program. It is even more obvious whether the three of them are breaking up.


    In other words, the trouble has already broken. What interests do the three of them have, so I reluctantly went to the show to clarify.


    The marketing account and the black fans of the three people, not to mention, are more active than Weifan.


    After the ??ke show was broadcast, the fans were disappointed.


    The three of them are basically the same as their previous state, let alone some rumors, and they are reluctant to join the show for profit or something.


    After ?? was broadcast, the lifelike corpses and the creepy environment made this issue rave reviews.


    [The director is so dare, everyone will look at it and cherish it. It is estimated that these uncoded corpses will soon be reported for tagging. ¡¿


    ¡¾I saw the creeps at the end, and I was so angry, the four children and the mistress were all sacrifices of rumors. ¡¿


    [The people who said that Su Xia, Gu Yu and Han Yue had trouble with each other, get out of me, open your eyes and take a good look! Is this what it looks like? The three of them are good. Some people can''t bear to jump out and spread rumors. I wonder if you are lying under the bed every day or what, I know so much. ¡¿


    [Gu Yu was afraid of that point, and Han Yue suddenly appeared. Although he looked disgusted, he still guarded Gu Yu''s point of my love! Xia Xia has Lu Jingyao, how about you two single dogs together! ¡¿


    [Can a director make a show for the three of them? I really like watching the three of them interact and get along with each other. I really like it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Xiaxia have a good rest! You must come and escape again after you come back! I like it too much! ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia yelled to her father in tears, and then Hu Baichuan returned to her. I laughed and screamed. If you are looking for guests, please follow Su Xia''s way of looking for them, thank you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wow, Su Xia, take a good rest, although I really hope that she can come to the end, but this idea is still very unrealistic, hurt, when the health is better, let''s record more in the fifth season! director! please! ¡¿


    hasn''t appeared in public for a long time but is remembered by netizens as this, which makes other teams a little envious.


    But Su Xia is Su Xia.


    No one can surpass at present.


    The day after ??Escape was broadcast, Han Yue and Gu Yu came to Country S together, and it was Xue Mingan who picked them up at the airport.


    He first took the two of them to a nearby hotel to put their luggage.


    Except for Lu Jingyao, everyone who came here stayed in this hotel, on the same floor, very close and very convenient.


    Han Yue couldn''t stand her temper, and threw her suitcase into the room, closed the door and turned her head to look at Xue Mingan: "How is Xiaxia?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 979： My pleasure

    Chapter 979


    "Not very good," Xue Mingan shook his head, his face full of dignity, "She has been coughing a little bit severely these days, and occasionally accompanied by hemoptysis, the treatment has only a slight effect."


    hemoptysis


    Han Yue¡¯s eyes were red all of a sudden: "What should we do, we Xiaxia is still so young"


    "Okay, you''re going to cry again." Gu Yu walked over after putting his luggage and patted Han Yue''s shoulder lightly. "Don''t leave Xia Xia noodles for a while. She will bear it. Enough, let''s just say happy things."


    His voice is very deep, and his voice is inexplicably reassuring: "Be careful, don''t cry, like what happened to Xia Xia, she will definitely get better, no matter what."


    Han Yue nodded after hearing Gu Yu''s words.


    Xue Mingan saw the two of them, stretched his frowning eyebrows a little, then turned and led them to the direction of the elevator.


    Su Xia must be very happy when the two of them come.


    Xiaoyi bought a few bunches of flowers from outside and brought them into the ward. They were charming and full of life, matching the green leaves below, and the beauty made the look on Su Xia''s face lighter.


    It may also be because I know that someone is coming today.


    Xiaoyi put the flowers in the vase and put it by the window to soak up the sun.


    The flowers set off the large lawns outside and the sun shining in. Suddenly there is a good feeling in life, even in the worst situation now.


    She took a few photos with her mobile phone, but did not dare to post.


    No matter where it was posted, she was afraid that someone would ask about her current situation.


    Su Xia looked at the flower by the window in a daze. As long as Lu Jingyao was not here and went out with Rong Chu, she would be in a daze.


    Occasionally like to watch TV shows or play on mobile phones, but not long after playing in poor mental state, I feel groggy and sleepy.


    On the contrary, it is in a daze, you can wake up a little longer.


    At this time, the sound of a door opening made her turn back slightly, looking sideways, Gu Yu and Han Yue walked in one after another, smiling and beckoning to her.


    Gu Yu was still holding fruit in her hand, and Han Yue was holding a bunch of sunflowers in her arms, not at all as if others were sad when they saw her. Gu Yu raised her eyebrows and said: "Hi sister, do you miss me! Seeing such a handsome man? Do I immediately feel that the boring life of hospitalization is better?"


    Su Xia: "???"


    I haven''t heard such a tone for a long time and saw such a narcissistic person, she couldn''t help but laughed out: "Yes, I miss you so much."


    Han Yue handed her the sunflower in her hand: "If I hadn''t waited for Gu Yu, I would have come a long time ago. This person is too boring, so I am embarrassed to come to Xiaxia to be narcissistic."


    "I''m grimacing, I just came a day later, if you slander me, I will ask my agent to send you a lawyer''s letter."


    Han Yue vomited: "You have to ask your agent to send me how many lawyer''s letters. If you have the ability, I really send one to see."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but echoed: ¡°You also said that you want to send it to me. Think about it. The lawyer letter you want to send will almost turn the earth around.¡±


    Gu Yu: "."


    He did not speak.


    I couldn¡¯t help but open his mouth for a moment: ¡°I¡¯m not talking about you, I¡¯m just letting you.¡±


    Su Xia and Han Yue both disgusted almost at the same time: "Bah!"


    Gu Yu: "."


    Okay, no matter what, he is the most bullied anyway.


    After the two of them came, Su Xia never smiled. Karen couldn¡¯t understand what they were talking about, so she couldn¡¯t help but approached Xiaoyi and asked in a low voice, ¡°Who are they?¡±


    "Sister Xia Xia''s friend." Xiaoyi paused, and added, "Best friend."


    "No wonder," Karen understood, with a faint smile on her face, "Miss Su is in such a good mood. With them, the subsequent treatment will definitely go smoother."


    Ms. Su is a good person.


    So many friends have come to visit her, and they are all staying here, wanting to do their best.


    Especially such a contagious disease.


    She has been in this hospital for so long, knowing that human nature is the most untestable.


    But the people who came here to visit Su Xia again and again made her feel warm.


    Xiaoyi moved two chairs. Gu Yu and Han Yue sat down on both sides. They looked around the ward, and said, "Cow, it¡¯s the first time I saw such a good ward." , Jing Yao''s banknote ability is a bull!"


    This is a smaller apartment.


    Sofa, TV, bathroom and so on. It should be the best ward in country S.


    Gu Yu continued: "Is it a few of us taking turns on duty that night? It just happened that the new season started recently. I want to score points and play in the middle of the night."


    "." Su Xia gave him a glance, "Oh, so you just want to play games."


    Then he was beaten by Han Yue.


    Su Xia smiled happily, and said softly: "There is Karen here at night. She slept on the sofa. She looked at me."


    In the afternoon, she will also go to other wards to take a good rest and sleep.


    Gu Yu raised his eyebrows, looked sideways at Karen, smiled and said thank you to her, and said: "I can come and look at you in the future. I told my agent anyway that I want to rest. I don''t think it will be in the short term. Fa has returned home."


    Su Xia opened her mouth in surprise and was about to speak, she heard Han Yue''s voice and came over: "Me too, just took a break, anyway, wait until we go back and work hard, except for the few days we travel each year. I haven¡¯t taken a vacation for several years, and my old arms and legs are often sore and uncomfortable."


    "I told you a long time ago, don''t always run into the crew, take more rest, you just don''t listen, listen to me more, you always put what I said as a fart and let it go."


    "I love to make money, I think, I love it!"


    In the usual bickering between the two people, all Su Xia''s words suddenly choked to her throat.


    Her eyelashes trembled, and uncontrollable emotions spread from the bottom of her heart.


    Su Xia lowered her eyes, hid the moistness that came to the corner of her eyes because of her emotions, and then she cleared her throat in a concealed manner: "You two learn from me. The thing I want to do the most is to take a vacation. In my interview They say I want to take a holiday the most."


    Gu Yu glanced at her, frowning disgustedly: "You can pull it down, you said you want to take a holiday, and then you don¡¯t just go to work honestly."


    Su Xia: "Can you shut up."


    After I got here, I dismantled the stage, and I never stopped talking.


    "What are you doing, let me shut up and do, I won''t"


    As soon as his voice fell, he heard the sound of the door being opened, Lu Jingyao walked in, and Gu Yu, who had just said that he could not shut up, immediately closed his mouth honestly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 980： Do you want me to say it again?

    Chapter 980 Do you want me to say it again?


    is really embarrassing.


    Seeing someone put down the dishes, she became like this in front of Lu Jingyao.


    Gu Yushen stood up with insight, and let him go to the other side, standing next to Han Yue, and shouting with her: "Brother Jing Yao."


    Lu Jingyao''s head slightly nodded, and a faint smile appeared on the sharply angular face.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Yu waved his hand quickly and diligently: "No hard work, no hard work, we don¡¯t have your hard work."


    Su Xia: "."


    Good fellow.


    This person has no such attitude toward her as a patient!


    Lu Jingyao seemed to be in a good mood today. After sitting down beside Su Xia, he reached out and rubbed her head: "Would you like to eat strawberries?"


    "Yes." Su Xia curled her eyebrows, her eyes gleaming softly, "You are in a good mood today."


    Since her illness, it seems that she hasn¡¯t seen him like this for a long time.


    Su Xia feels that everything is developing in a good direction.


    "Hmm." Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes to look at her, his eyes were dark and deep, his voice was low and deep, and his magnetism was sweet. "The doctor said that your condition is better than the previous few days."


    His eyes are shallow, and when he talks to Su Xia, he is soft and drowning.


    "So I am in a good mood."


    This shows that everyone¡¯s hard work has been rewarded.


    Gu Yu and Han Yue both brightened their eyes because of Lu Jingyao''s words.


    They sighed, "That''s great."


    Not long after the words fell, Rong Chu, who was sent to buy strawberries and other fruits, walked in with a fruit plate. The plates were filled with washed fruits. When he came in and saw Gu Yu, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows: "Yo."


    Lu Jingyao took the fruit plate, placed it in front of Su Xia, and said softly: "Eat it."


    Su Xia picked up the biggest strawberry, opened her watery eyes, and looked up at two men she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Gu Yu lazily: "Boss Rong, how long have we not seen Boss Rong."


    Rong Chu is only a few years older than them, and he and Su Xia are very familiar, so it is natural to get acquainted with Gu Yu Han Yue.


    How did Rong Chu¡¯s picking spread?


    In the middle, Su Xia was not the only one who played a role.


    "I don''t know, it''s been a long time."


    Gu Yu grinned: "Boss Rong is here to see if your cash cow can make money for you!"


    He and Su Xia are worthy of friends, even the words and brain circuits are exactly the same.


    Rong Chu did not deny it, knowing that Gu Yu was joking, so he nodded and said, "Yes."


    He was so busy: "Did the two see the emperor have a meal?"


    Gu Yu thought he was generous once and wanted to invite himself to dinner, so he shook his head: "Not yet."


    "That''s right." Rong Chu smiled, "I haven''t eaten either. You two invite me to eat together."


    Gu Yu: "."


    The green veins on his forehead jumped: "Boss, you don''t have to wait for you to make so much money."


    Rong Chu lightly said, "Keep it to marry a wife."


    So Gu Yu became even more speechless.


    Su Xia is not good, she smiled and said: "Okay, you guys go eat."


    Lu Jingyao did not go, and guarded Su Xia with Karen.


    Su Xia looked at him, gently raised her hand and stretched it out. She should have touched the man''s face, but her fingertips hit the isolated protective clothing.


    She smiled, slowly retracted her hand, and was held in her palm by Lu Jingyao, holding it tightly.


    "My parents want to see you, are you willing?"


    Su Xia was taken aback, slightly surprised, she couldn''t help but tilted her head, bowed her head for a while, and shook her head: "No, thank you uncle and aunt for me."


    She said: "When I get better and return to China, I must go to see my uncle and aunt myself.


    Return to China after illness.


    These are the four words that are most extravagant for them.


    Lu Jingyao nodded, and his eyes fell on the little girl''s pale face, which was a little thinner than before. There was a dense pain on the tip of her heart, which made him unable to breathe for a moment.


    He lowered his eyes and called out in a low voice: "Qianqian."


    Su Xia opened her bright eyes: "Huh? What''s the matter?"


    "I will treat you very well in the future," his eyelashes blocked the emotions in his eyes, and Lu Jingyao emphasized word by word, "So you don''t leave me."


    For so many days, Lu Jingyao has been saying


    do not leave Me.


    Su Xia knew the panic in his heart, but didn''t know how to comfort him or how to make him feel at ease.


    The strength of the hand holding her tightened, causing her heart to follow him tightly and subconsciously raise a smile to act like a baby.


    "Of course I won''t leave you."


    She said: "You are very good to me now, how am I willing to do it."


    Lu Jingyao did not speak.


    He raised his eyes, the darkness of his eyes, Su Xia couldn''t help but feel palpitations.


    "Brother." She endured, "I really want to kiss you."


    Lu Jingyao was slightly startled, and for a moment, the black meaning of his eyes gradually dissipated, and the corners of his lips were curled in a leisurely manner, as if the person who just showed that distressed look was not like him.


    "Ok?"


    The man¡¯s voice was originally magnetic, and Su Xia¡¯s heart suddenly lifted under the deliberately elongated and tactful ending.


    She blinked: "Should I say it again?"


    The nature of color criticism cannot be changed.


    But it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Lu Jingyao knew it anyway.


    "no need."


    There was a slight smile in the man¡¯s voice: "Brother heard it."


    Su Xia pouted: "So, when I get better, you must hug and kiss me well."


    Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand and squeezed her little face: "Okay."


    The little girl was actually comforting him, he knew it.


    Lu Jingyao held Su Xia''s hand tightly, and couldn''t help holding it tighter.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Lu Jingyao was away in the afternoon. There were both Lu family matters and the doctors and experts there. Rong Chu Xue Mingan and Xu Si accompanied him each time.


    Someone is helping him to share the burden.


    At the same time, Lu Jingyao¡¯s concert also announced an indefinite postponement, and at the same time guaranteed that those fans who were drawn to the ticket, the concert will definitely be held again.


    Everyone knows that Su Xia recently recuperated due to health reasons, and it is also clear that since then Lu Jingyao''s itinerary has been cancelled following all the blanks of Su Xia, so fans have expressed their understanding.


    Even if it is a bit disappointing, this concert is completely free, and the reason is fundamentally inevitable. The whales are very sensible.


    Compared to fans, black fans have recently been jumping on the Internet but Huan.


    ¡¾Really pitiful, the brother of a certain fan left his fans to take care of others, and even the concert was cancelled. The fans still expressed their understanding there like something, do you think people care about you? ¡¿


    ¡¾The poorest fans of internal entertainment, there is no one, there is another fan of the top of Su **** hahahaha. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 982： Thats why they became friends?

    Chapter 982 So they became friends?


    Su Xia snorted, she paused and looked at Han Yue behind her, could not help but comforted her softly: "Okay Yueyue, don''t cry, I have nothing to do, am I not here?"


    She looked gentle: "It''s only occasionally. You have been here for so many days. Isn''t it the first time you see me like this?"


    The real feeling he saw with his own eyes made Han Yue''s slightly relaxed heart fall to the bottom.


    She originally thought that it was really not serious as Su Xia showed every day, but she didn''t expect it was not.


    The bright red on the paper impacted all her nerves, causing her tears to flow down violently.


    The calm these days turns out to be just a blinding trick for this virus.


    She couldn''t help but think of an interview she saw on the Internet with a patient who was cured of the T3 virus.


    "Even if the situation improves, it will quickly enter the dangerous period again, and so on."


    originally meant this.


    Han Yue loves Su Xia very much.


    is very distressed.


    Su Xia winked at Gu Yu, who nodded, turned around and took Han Yue''s arm, and walked out of the isolation ward.


    Here instantly calmed down.


    Quietly, Su Xia''s heart was empty and sad.


    I just don¡¯t want them to see what they are like now, just knowing that they will definitely be sad. Lu Jingyao has worked very hard and tired for her, and now there are two more people who are worried about her all day long.


    In fact, she is also very sad, very disappointed.


    She wants to get better soon, she wants to hug the person she loves without any barriers, and she wants to do whatever she wants without fear.


    But now, nothing is possible.


    Xiaoyi walked over and sat gently beside Su Xia¡¯s bed, smiling with tears in her eyes: "Sister Xia Xia."


    Su Xia raised her eyes.


    "Would you like to make a little hand-assembled model? I saw it on the Internet. It''s quite fun, and it can pass the time."


    She paused, then slowly smiled and said, "Okay."


    In fact, Gu Yu and the others will know what they should know.


    Xiaoyi ordered a lot of assembled models.


    There are all kinds of things, it should take a few days to get here.


    Not long after, Gu Yu walked in and shrugged helplessly: "I told her to go back to the hotel to rest, and she will come back later."


    Su Xia nodded: "Then you can go back and see her later."


    "No." Gu Yu said, "She is nothing, it''s just hard to accept when she sees it. Han Yue is not a low-receptive person, so she will come by herself later."


    "."


    Su Xia pouted her lips: "You deserve to be single. I''m giving you a chance to live alone with Yueyue. You don''t cherish it."


    "I am not a person who values ??color and despise friends."


    Gu Yu sat down: "You are thinking too much of me."


    "Sorry," Su Xia didn''t have the slightest apology on her face. "You have done too many things before and over your friends, so I naturally thought of you over there."


    Gu Yu: "."


    He smiled: "Why don''t you shut up and stop talking?"


    "If you tell me to shut up, I will shut up."


    Gu Yu: "Then I can shut up."


    In an instant, the two of them seemed to have gone back to the time when Su Xia and Lu Jingyao hadn¡¯t taken a photo for redemption.


    At that time, she and Lu Jingyao were not together yet, and Gu Yu did not confirm that he liked Han Yue''s heart.


    Every time period is precious. Fortunately, they have experienced so many things between them, and they still maintain their original intentions. The other party is still an indispensable person in their own lives.


    Gu Yu is, so is Han Yue.


    This kind of friendship is the envy of countless people, and Su Xia has always cherished it.


    "Do you know what I was thinking when I saw you the first time in the script seminar?" Gu Yu asked, sitting in a chair with arms around his chest.


    Su Xia raised her head, looking a little arrogant: "I definitely think I''m pretty."


    Many people have told her that when they first saw themselves, they thought she was the kind of beauty that was shocking to the heavens.


    I haven''t heard of Gu Yu yet.


    "No."


    He shook his head: "I can''t understand you when I see you for the first time."


    Su Xia: "? What did you say?"


    Faced with Su Xia¡¯s incredible expression, Gu Yu smiled: ¡°As soon as you appeared, everyone surrounded you. I can¡¯t understand you anymore.¡±


    Su Xia was shocked: "Is it my problem that everyone is surrounding me?"


    "Hurt, at that time, we were young and frivolous. Everyone was self-centered. Then we gradually became familiar with each other. Didn''t I just change my thinking about you?"


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°Then do you know what I thought when I saw you the first time?¡±


    Gu Yu raised his eyebrows: "Handsome guy?"


    "No," she curled her lips. "It''s really a fox."


    Gu Yu: "."


    I can¡¯t talk this day!


    Su Xia chuckled out of joy, and then returned what he had just said: "I was young and frivolous at the time. After I became familiar with it, didn¡¯t I change my mind about you?"


    Gu Yu pursed his mouth.


    So they became friends?


    It¡¯s amazing.


    "I just don''t know how Han Yue looked at us when he first saw us," he said, "I will ask later."


    When we first met, I never thought that the three of them would go hand in hand to make progress together, climb to the peak together and stand steadily.


    also never thought that they would become such good friends.


    All the things that have happened in the past are their precious memories.


    For so many years, others have only seen their glamorous shells, but only they know what they have put in to get everything in their hands.


    They encouraged and accompany each other all the way, and they gradually reached their current peak.


    In the middle of giving, only they know each other.


    The light in Su Xia¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, and the whole person seemed warm and warm in the sun: "I still remember filming the second scene in my life when I got sick from the rain, you and Yueyue were in a hurry. When I came to see me, that was the first time I felt that the circle was actually very warm."


    Gu Yu curled his lips: ¡°I also remember when I was hospitalized when I was sick, you two took things that I couldn¡¯t eat and ate them in front of me, making me stare.¡±


    Su Xia: "Oh, who knows you can¡¯t eat, and we don¡¯t want to waste food, so we have to eat."


    "Let''s pull it down." Gu Yu rolled his eyes, "You did it on purpose, who is here to cheat now."


    Su Xia coughed lightly, and concealedly took a bite of the fruit in the fruit bowl, her cheeks were bulging, and she whispered: "Where is it."


    "You are too dogs," Gu Yu snorted softly, "I am like this, neither of you are innocent."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 983： She will

    Chapter 983


    Su Xia looked at him: "Which are you now?"


    A bit of ridicule appeared in her eyes: "Ah, I see, so you feel that you are hurt too."


    Gu Yu''s face couldn''t help showing a little regret: "I don''t feel that way."


    "You just have a stiff mouth."


    Su Xia hummed softly, but there was a smile in her eyebrows.


    Suddenly, a **** smell came from her throat, which made her startled for a moment. She frowned and swallowed hard, before slowly raising her head.


    Gu Yu was still in the regret of admitting that he had suffered a while ago, and he didn''t see it.


    He proudly said: "Don''t talk about this, say something else, without me, what should you and Yueyue do?"


    "Sorry, you are too narcissistic. Without you, Yueyue and I will live happierly."


    "."


    Gu Yu was dissatisfied and wanted to refute, so he saw Su Xia with a smile: "Just kidding, Yueyue and I are actually very fortunate that you have been by our side."


    She said this suddenly, causing Gu Yu to touch his head in embarrassment. He cleared his throat and said: "Yes, I really envy you to have such good friends as me."


    Su Xia smiled and nodded.


    The two people began to chat about the past.


    Smiled, Su Xia didn''t know if she had read it wrong, but accidentally caught the dazzling red at the end of Gu Yu''s eyes.


    But when she looked at him seriously, he lowered his eyelids, his eyes were blocked by a shadow, and he couldn''t see anything.


    In the evening, Su Xia let Xiaoyi and Karen go out for dinner first, and a piece of colorful clouds was reflected in the sky, the whole sky was golden, and the whole land was bathed in sunset clouds.


    She and Gu Yu turned their heads at the same time, looking at the scenery outside the window, suddenly feeling unspeakable in their hearts.


    After the sunset, there is darkness, and it is the coming late night.


    Boundless.


    It makes people flustered.


    "Su Xia."


    She heard Gu Yu''s voice suddenly coming from the side, which was completely different from the voice during the chat just now. At this moment, she was low and deep, clearly depressed.


    "Actually I am sad."


    Su Xia''s heart paused, and the fine pain spread from the bottom of her heart. She lowered her eyes and responded softly: "I know."


    Unlike Han Yue, Gu Yu is not emotional.


    He is hiding in the bottom of his heart. He is afraid that if he can''t help it even in front of Su Xia, then how sad Su Xia should be.


    They all think about each other.


    "Get well soon." Gu Yu lowered his head, his eyes scared red.


    Su Xia¡¯s voice followed softly: "Okay, I will get better."


    She will definitely.


    ¡ª


    The hand-assembled model bought by Xiaoyi is here.


    Su Xia finally found something she didn''t sleepy playing with.


    Han Yue and Gu Yu often sat on both sides of her bed and assembled them together with her, and quickly assembled a lot of things.


    Su Xia asked Xiaoyi to go out to buy paint, got out of bed by the window, picked up a model of a large airplane, and started to paint. After finishing the color, she left it to dry by the window for a while, and she took it up with satisfaction. , Handed it to Karen.


    "Thank you for sending me flowers to the boy who gave me flowers last time."


    Kalian is a person in the hospital no matter what, so she should have some impression of the patient.


    Especially the little boy, who is really beautiful.


    After giving her flowers last time, she thought about what she wanted to give back to the child. It happened to have this model. Boys should like it very much.


    Kalian took it and smiled and nodded, letting Su Xia rest assured that she would hand it over.


    At the same time, Su Xia¡¯s film Crisis was finally released in China.


    Even if Su Xia did not attend the promotion this time, the trailer of the movie aroused everyone''s strong interest. Moreover, Su Xia has a large number of fans and the popularity of passersby is unparalleled. Even if there are many movies released during the same period, but It is still the limelight and enthusiasm that cannot be suppressed.


    The first day ?? was released, it received overwhelming praise.


    Even some bloggers who specialize in editing Tucao movies and TV series went to see it, and they couldn''t find any fault.


    Especially at the end, Su Xia curled her lips and smiled lightly, with a look of ugly bird hidden in the bottom of the picture, which made everyone call the reversal and got goose bumps.


    ¡¾Ah cow, Su Xia is really awesome. Her acting skills made me forget that she was only 25 years old. She is indeed the youngest actress who swept all major award ceremonies in history! Su Xia is great for internal entertainment! ¡¿


    ¡¾I already have a hunch, this movie will definitely be a great ride at the end of the year and next year''s awards ceremony! Is it going to sweep again! Passers-by were amazed by Su Xia''s acting skills, she was worth it! ¡¿


    [Fuck, the last one shot to the end, I really got goose bumps all over my body. We were sitting full of dangling seats. When everyone saw it, they all made exclamations. Wo Cao has never seen you in the cinema. Through such a scene. ¡¿


    [Those traffic can see Su Xia learn from her, please learn from such a good example! I''m convinced by the scorching acting skills]


    ¡¾Go and show me! Crisis is really worth it, really good-looking! ¡¿


    The praise is rave reviews.


    On the first day of its release, the box office has already broken 2 billion, directly breaking the record of film history in the past.


    The passersby are all turned into tap water, and the fans of the starring role promote the crisis together.


    The unprecedented popularity and the explosive praise made the producer post a lot of filming tidbits on Weibo, especially Su Xia''s tidbits, which made Xia fans happy who have not seen the fresh materials of their baby for a long time. Endless.


    A few days after ?? was released, the directors and celebrities who had a good relationship with Su Xia began to book the show for fans and passersby to watch.


    Gu Yu Hanyue in Country S, as well as Mu Chendong, Wei Sihao, Hu Baichuan, the director of escape, and Director Hu have joined the camp. The long-awaited Lu Jingyao has also included the movie theater of the Imperial Capital. Please everyone Watch for free.


    With such a hot response, there is no need to worry about the box office at all.


    Even the highly anticipated, it may break the box office record in history.


    Recent topics on the Internet are all about crisis.


    This kind of heat, because of Su Xia, has become a matter of course.


    Before dubbing, Su Xia went to see the film once. This movie is so popular now, not only because of the actors, but also because of the staff behind the scenes, they paid no less than the actors.


    So when she gets better and returns to China, she must invite the crew to dinner.


    Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother went to see the movie the first day it was released, and called her when she came back, and her tone was all pride of her daughter.


    However, the problem followed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 984： No nonsense

    Chapter 984


    Because of the popularity of the crisis, Su Xia¡¯s popularity has become more and more high, so other families are a little jealous, including other film producers of the same period, have begun to engage in small actions in private.


    So they discovered that since Su Xia announced that she was recuperating, even Han Yue and Gu Yu hadn¡¯t made a public appearance for a long time.


    Finally they caught something that could make a fuss, so all kinds of voices arose all of a sudden.


    The major marketing accounts used to be exaggerated and good-looking before, and they began to take the rhythm after receiving the money.


    "Since Su Xia recuperated, I won''t talk about Lu Jingyao, but even Gu Yu Han Yue has no news. The two of them haven''t joined the group, let alone any other schedule. It will not be because Su Xia''s illness is indeed very serious. It''s serious, so they pushed their work to guard Su Xia! If this is the case, then what is Su Xia''s illness?"


    The copywriting of all marketing accounts is almost exactly the same. Xia fans can tell at a glance that this is because some people are jealous and deliberately bring the rhythm, so they mock the marketing account under the comment, but they still can¡¯t stand some passersby being taken. Up the rhythm.


    "Oh my god, no, what''s wrong with Su Xia! Is the illness really serious? I was scared."


    "I think it¡¯s true. It must be very serious to let those two workaholics leave their jobs."


    "My God, don''t!"


    Next, some netizens who claimed to be insiders began to break the news and spread rumors. Suddenly, people on the Internet were panicking.


    EM Entertainment¡¯s related personnel have been paying attention to all trends on the Internet. Gu Yu and Han Yue, who learned of the current situation, looked ugly in the ward.


    "Let''s go back first." Gu Yu said with a calm face, "Show your face, and come back after some time has passed."


    "There is something wrong, if I let my old lady know who was instigating it, the old lady will tear his mouth when he goes up."


    Han Yue''s anger is not good: "The most disgusting person in this life is the person who makes small moves behind his back."


    Su Xia calmly said: "Listen to Gu Yu, you should go back first, just take care of the work, I''m fine here, Xiaoyi and the others are there."


    Although I knew this was the case, I couldn¡¯t help but feel reluctant.


    Han Yue scolded bitterly, but this matter could not be waited for, the more news spread out, the two people immediately set off to go back to the hotel to pack their things, and then return to the country.


    Before leaving, Su Xia looked at the two of them with unwilling eyes and couldn''t help but smile: "What are you looking at, I can''t run, you come next time, I''m still here."


    She paused, tilted her head and continued with a smile: "And maybe I won¡¯t be cured and discharged from the hospital next time you come?"


    This is the best situation.


    Gu Yu gently spit out the depression in his chest, softly covering his eyebrows: "Then we are leaving, and we will be back in a few days."


    Su Xia nodded: "Okay."


    Two people walked out of the ward one after another.


    To be honest, Su Xia actually didn''t want them to go.


    I felt that after they left, it was really empty.


    But there is no alternative.


    But at this moment, she heard a gentle tapping sound from the glass on the other side of the corridor. She looked at it without knowing it, and her eyes were on two familiar faces. Han Yue had a big heart. He raised his head high and smiled sweetly.


    Gu Yu said behind her: "Go, come back soon."


    Su Xia''s heart couldn''t help but a warm current flowed through, and the warmth made the corners of her lips unbearable. She nodded heavily, and the light in her eyes was bright and moving.


    It''s not that you won''t see it in the future.


    It is true that you don¡¯t need to be so sad and sad.


    On the Internet, Su Xia did not let Lu Jingyao and Rong Chu drop the hot search. This would only make everyone feel that her illness is indeed very serious. She said: "Let''s start a live broadcast."


    Xue Mingan raised his head and looked over.


    Su Xia said: "Let them see that I am fine. It seems like the one posted on the Internet is dying with me. The best way to dispel their doubts is to let them see it with their own eyes."


    Moreover, it can also dispel the worries of her parents.


    It is impossible not to respond to such a serious matter.


    Only she can appear in person.


    And the living room of this isolation ward can just be broadcast live.


    Rong Chu nodded her head, so that night, Su Xia started the live broadcast silently. Even if she didn''t give any notice, the people who watched the live broadcast still got tens of millions in a few minutes.


    She didn''t have any makeup, but she changed to the white T-shirt she usually wears, with a little bit of lipstick showing her complexion, her black hair is shiny and black, just thinner.


    Lu Jingyao did not appear in the camera, but was by her side.


    She was sitting on the carpet, Lu Jingyao forcibly stuffed a pillow under her buttocks, and Xue Mingan repeatedly confirmed that the camera lens of her phone had not seen other things that could be picked up, so she was relieved.


    The barrage was brushed up, and Xia fans were very happy because of this sudden surprise, and Su Xia quickly made it a little unclear what they were talking about.


    She smiled and waved to the screen: "Hello everyone."


    ¡¾Insanely, my sister is so beautiful without makeup! I admire the high-definition face that can be beautiful like this! ¡¿


    ¡¾Isn''t this pretty good? The words that the marketing account said during the day are so wicked, aren''t they cursing others now? ¡¿


    [It¡¯s a marketing account, people who spread rumors really accumulate some virtue for themselves. ¡¿


    [Did Xia Xia see the hot search during the day, so I opened the live broadcast at night to clarify it myself. ¡¿


    ¡¾Just after reading the marketing account, I started the live broadcast. ¡¿


    Su Xia looked at the screen and said, ¡°Why did I start the live broadcast? Everyone has already said it. If I don¡¯t show up again, it is estimated that the news of my death will come out soon.¡±


    After she finished speaking, everyone saw a white hand with distinct bones reaching into the screen, pinching Su Xia¡¯s face, her voice was low and stern: "Don¡¯t talk nonsense."


    Su Xia blinked her eyes and said a little coquettishly: "I know, I just said that."


    Even if everyone knows that Su Xia is resting, Lu Jingyao will definitely be by her side, but suddenly he was stuffed with dog food without any warning, and he was still surprised.


    ¡¾Fuck, it''s so sweet. ¡¿


    ¡¾Xia Xia is right, the marketing account has no bottom line at all, sue them! ¡¿


    ¡¾The Empress is so sweet! Oh oh two people are so good! ¡¿


    ¡¾Kill the next action of the marketing account in the cradle! We have screenshots. When you get better, be sure to raise those spam marketing numbers! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 986： who is this

    Chapter 986 Who Is This?


    Xiaoyi was too annoyed by the operation of Chang Yuxin''s team. She opened her mouth slightly: "Before that, Chang Yuxin said that she liked Sister Xia Xia, it would be a lie."


    If it is, that would be disgusting.


    When Dangerous Situation was released before, Chang Yuxin also posted Weibo to help publicize, including the rumors of Su Xia who was later spread by the marketing account. She also liked the clarified Weibo.


    If it''s a lie, you can really get the Oscar for Best Actress by pretending it.


    Su Xia shrugged: "Who knows."


    But if her team can do such a thing, then Chang Yuxin must have known and acquiesced.


    Rong Chu waved his hand: "It doesn''t matter whether it is Xia Xia''s fan or not."


    He looked down at his phone: "The important thing is that it will be one of the brand''s activities in a few days. Su Xia can''t go, so Chang Yuxin can only go, and then look at her influence."


    What is most important to the brand.


    That is the commercial value and influence of the star.


    When a brand chooses a spokesperson, it simply wants to open up the consumer market through this celebrity, and promote it well.


    Su Xia is a person who thinks that a full bloom of internal entertainment is the best state.


    There are clean-minded younger generations like Murong Cha. She is happy to help, but the most disgusting person is the person who stepped on her to climb up, just like Chen Yiran before.


    She paused as if she had thought of something suddenly, and slowly said, "Sister Ming is still there, right."


    Xue Mingan squinted his eyes: "Yes."


    Sister Ming stayed with them in the past few years, she has already mastered a lot of relevant resources in her hands.


    Perhaps it is not unrelated to her.


    But on Weibo, the two additional endorsements made Chang Yuxin''s fans very happy, and some even started to dance outside their homes to send Su Xia to Weibo.


    "It can be seen that our family Xinxin is very good. It has endorsed such a big brand less than two years after debut. You must know that another top-ranked spokesperson has been treated like this after more than two years of debut. At first glance, that person is not terrific, Xinxin! Our results can definitely surpass that person!"


    Originally didn''t bring Su Xia''s name, Xia Fan didn''t even know it when she didn''t see it.


    As a result, the following fans of their own family have been recommended to the popular Weibo in the comments, even if many people are persuading to delete, but the copy of this Weibo was seen by Xia fans, they were originally I felt that it was strange that Chang Yuxin "touched porcelain" with two brands in a row. Su Xia was even more angry now.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I saw a fan who is so self-reliant to pull the crotch of my idol. Yes, our Xia Xia did endorse such a brand for more than two years, because before endorsing this brand, he was already in touch with Di. Well, I also endorsed other national brands. Can you Baidu when you are bragging? I feel embarrassed when I look at it."


    "You brag about your awesomeness, and we won''t say anything. You have to bring Su Xia, then you are deliberately looking for scolding? You can definitely surpass that one, you dream, you don¡¯t have everything in your dreams. Can you dream of anything, is it a little self-knowing?"


    "Okay, I saw the Bai Lianhua speech from Chang Yuxin''s fans. We didn''t name it anymore. Why do you run over and sit in the seats? I wonder if you want to point your face. Who the **** can see what you are talking about? Who is it, and put this on me to pretend to be dumb, it''s disgusting."


    Faced with the comments that Xia Fan occupied, the blogger still did not repent, and posted several Weibo posts mocking Su Xia and Xia Fan.


    "Okay, a certain top-rated fan is here again. This should be regarded as a cyber storm? It turns out that top-rated fans have this quality."


    "I didn''t say anything, they just jumped like this. I''m afraid that I won''t be right. I''m afraid that Su Xia will be squeezed by my Xinxin in the future?"


    "The brand chose Xinxin, which means that we value her commercial value. If you have any dissatisfaction, go to the brand. What is the use here? This can only show indirectly that the industry is indeed more optimistic about our Xinxin, maybe When Su Xia recovers and comes back, there will be no place for her in the entertainment industry."


    Xia Fans can see that although the blogger has not been surprised on the surface, it can be seen from the fact that she has posted so many Weibo posts.


    She panicked.


    If you really don¡¯t care about it, you won¡¯t tweet again.


    "The blogger panicked and panicked, she was scared, scared, scared, she was persuaded and persuaded."


    "Some people have been guilty of crimes on the Internet after being told by others: I was violent online. Look at the blogger. Is this you?"


    "It will be the event of this brand in a few days. Then, let''s see how the influence of your family Yuxin is, and also value her commercial value. Don''t be kidding, she might be her own initiative in this endorsement. Those who find it, don''t be ashamed of you when the time comes, and you have other words to quibble."


    "Yes, it''s a mule or a horse. Just pull it out during the event, and the blogger shouldn''t delete Weibo."


    "I have seen the most funny things this year. One is that Chang Yuxin is optimistic in the industry, and the other is that Su Xia is losing her status. It is to the extent that passers-by can laugh at it. Human confusing quotations."


    "Chang Yuxin¡¯s fans really laughed at me. Dangerous situation has just been released for a week, and the box office has reached 4.5 billion. When your house reaches this level, let¡¯s push it."


    So many people have told the blogger not to delete Weibo, so the blogger really bites the bullet and didn¡¯t delete it.


    Even if many of Chang Yuxin''s fans in comments and private messages asked her to delete Weibo quickly, she didn''t see it.


    Finally, even Chang Yuxin''s fans could not help but scold her.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the brand event.


    After Chang Yuxin attended the event in the mall, she would appear in the live broadcast of the brand. There were not many people in the mall, and there were activities in the middle of the first floor, so the people who came to shop all stretched out. Look down.


    It¡¯s crowded.


    But after Chang Yuxin appeared on the stage, the flashing lights were accompanied by the suspicious voices of the people around.


    "Who is this, star?"


    More than one person was asking, and it passed into Chang Yuxin''s ears. As if she hadn''t heard it, she curled her lips to maintain a perfect expression management, shuttled through the crowd, and walked to the middle stage.


    The host had been waiting there for a long time. After Chang Yuxin smiled and greeted the people present, the host read according to the words on the table: "Welcome to Yuxin, because we Xia Xia Su Xia''s body Because of this, I will be temporarily absent from this event, I hope Xia Xia will get better soon! Looking forward to seeing you next time!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 987： Not as good as you before

    Chapter 987


    The reaction of the sub-stage suddenly changed.


    People who just looked confused and didn''t know who Chang Yuxin was, the reaction exploded, and there were even some elderly people in the middle.


    "Su Xia! What a pity, I heard that she was recuperating from illness, right? A good child."


    "I like her!"


    "It''s a pity! It would be nice if Su Xia came!"


    Sounds came one after another, Chang Yuxin''s smile remained unchanged, and she turned to look sideways at the host.


    "I also hope that Sister Xia Xia''s body will get better soon. Have you seen the crisis? It''s super good-looking, everyone should go see it!"


    There was a sound from the audience: "Look!"


    The host smiled and said: ¡°Yu Xin is worthy of being Xia Xia¡¯s loyal fan. Okay, let¡¯s talk about the brand.¡±


    Chang Yuxin''s smile was impeccable throughout, but it made the road life in the audience a lot of good feelings.


    The reaction was more eager than at the beginning.


    Soon, the activities in the mall ended. Chang Yuxin returned to the lounge while smiling while being surrounded by layers.


    Her team and others are waiting for her inside.


    The smile that Chang Yuxin kept outside suddenly relaxed, and she couldn''t help but frowned and sat on the chair: "My face is almost stiff when I am smiling."


    She couldn''t help but continue: "I don''t know how Sister Xia Xia''s expression management is so perfect every time. It can''t be exposed at all. I have practiced for a long time to get better."


    Ming Sister took makeup tools to touch up her makeup: "She also practiced it. It was not as good as you before."


    "Although she looks gentle, she actually has a very sharp personality." She took a sponge puff and said faintly, "It can be seen just a few times before, even if her agent told her. How many times, she still does her own way."


    "In fact, I am quite envious of Xia Xia, no matter what you do, everyone likes her, probably this is the national group pet."


    "You will too."


    Ming sister said: "You were higher than her at the start."


    Chang Yuxin smiled and did not speak, but she said a little worried: "I just don''t know if the next activity will pull my hips. I don''t want to be laughed at."


    Chang Yuxin actually knew about the quarrel between her fans and Su Xia fans a few days ago.


    Although she felt uncomfortable, she also knew that some of the words in the comment were facts.


    Including these two endorsements, it is true that she can win with the help of the company and Sister Ming¡¯s contacts in the middle. Otherwise, with her current position, she will not be able to climb the two brands.


    After all, the brands endorsed by Su Xia are not national brands or top luxury brands. These two are still the endorsements under her hand, which Chang Yuxin can climb slightly.


    I dare not think of anything else.


    She didn''t want to be like this, but Brother Wang said that even if she didn''t do it, someone else would do it, so she was shaken.


    "I won''t be able to pull my hips." Sister Ming said, "You have a lot of fans and a good passerby. Be confident."


    Since Sister Ming helped Chang Yuxin to win these two endorsements, she can clearly feel that her status in this team has risen a lot.


    The women who had ridiculed her before did not dare to say anything in front of her, only dared to stare at her viciously behind her back, but that was her purpose, and she was very happy.


    She will continue to work hard to climb up, stepping under the feet of all those who have looked down on her and ignored her.


    Everything went well for the next live broadcast.


    It is not much different from the goal made by the team based on Chang Yuxin¡¯s popularity and the number of fans at this stage.


    But Chang Yuxin looked at Su Xiabi, she was only a fraction of her data, and she couldn''t help but frowned and sighed.


    Although, the gap is still very large.


    Sister Ming patted her shoulder comfortably, and after confirming that the live broadcast had been closed, there was a slight smile on the face completely exposed in the mirror, and even her eyes flashed.


    "It''s okay, think about it, be happy. The awards ceremony will be at the end of next month. Su Xia should not be able to come due to physical reasons. I will borrow the dress for you. It is absolutely beautiful and overwhelming the audience."


    But I have to leave early to borrow it.


    Su Xia is not there, and other female stars must also be the idea of ??overwhelming the audience.


    Chang Yuxin''s eyebrows stretched a bit: "Okay."


    She couldn¡¯t help raising her eyes: ¡°Sister Ming, it¡¯s great to have you here.¡±


    Especially most of the contacts in his hand are big men who have been in contact with Su Xia.


    Ming sister smiled and did not speak.


    But in the corner of the mirror, a face full of jealousy was reflected. The face that used to sneer at her before was only daring to speak up.


    She faintly retracted her gaze, turned to face the woman, her lips curled up with a provocative smile.


    People really have to work hard to climb up.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chang Yuxin''s influence compared with Xiaohua during the same period is pretty good.


    But who made her fans provoke Su Xia''s fans before, so Xia fans went back and ridiculed the previous blogger who was not self-reliant, and stopped watching her counseling to delete all Weibo.


    In a blink of an eye, Su Xia has been in the hospital for a month.


    Stepping into November, it will be her birthday again soon.


    Country S is like spring in all seasons, but it should be cold in China now.


    Time is as fast as a white horse passing the gap, and Su Xia is about to be 26 years old.


    Thinking about all the things of last year now seems like a world away, especially when Lu Jingyao gave her concert ticket and the necklace on her birthday last year. Su Xia can''t help but feel a little bit emotional.


    One year later, she and Lu Jingyao have been together for a long time, and even the redemption that was filming at that time was all over.


    If, it would be nice to get better before her birthday.


    She wants to have a good birthday.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but sighed slightly, picked up the handwork that she hadn''t finished, and looked down a little depressed.


    I have lived here for so long, and I still can¡¯t go out. I haven¡¯t had the wind outside for a month, which is really depressing.


    The voice of Xiaoyi next to ?? was accompanied by the sound of footsteps after opening the door: "Brother Jing Yao."


    Su Xia did not raise her head. She stretched out a hand and squeezed her slightly bulging face. The low laughter came, making her heart a little itchy.


    "What are you doing." She pouted, "Laugh at me."


    "I didn''t smile at you." Lu Jingyao seemed to be in a good mood today, with a slight smile on his eyebrows, "It''s time to eat."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but slapped her lips, and looked at the plain and unflavored rice he brought with a bitter expression. She became even more depressed: "I really want spicy food."


    I''m going to die.


    Finally, she likes watching those food and broadcasting recently.


    Can''t help swallowing every time.


    Lu Jingyao looked at her: "Maybe you can eat it soon?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 988： Really amazing

    Chapter 988


    Su Xia paused, her eyelashes trembled, she raised her head slowly for a moment, her eyes clear.


    ". What do you mean."


    There was a hillside that she wanted to climb over in her heart, which was close to her eyes, but it made her hesitate to think about it.


    She couldn''t help but hold her breath, her watery eyes looked at the man in front of her, her heart beating like a drum.


    "Lu Chen will be here in two days." Lu Jingyao said, "With him, there is also a Doctor Chen who has successfully cured dozens of T3 patients in China. Lu Chen finally convinced him to come over. "


    Especially the most important thing is that for such a highly experienced doctor, that group of people will definitely look forward to them.


    It was like seeing a glimmer of light late at night when he couldn''t see his fingers, which made him feel good.


    Hope has come.


    Xiaoyi Xue Mingan and others'' faces brightened, and their voices were full of excitement: "That''s great! Sister Xia Xia, you will definitely get better this time!"


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled: ¡°Since you have cured dozens of patients, you must be experienced, and you can definitely find a way to cure you!¡±


    Rong Chu nodded silently.


    He paused, and said quietly: "Then take a rest, then you can make money for me."


    "." Su Xia had a pretty happy expression. After raising her eyes to look at him, her lips couldn''t help but a joking smile, "Isn''t there another very profitable person in the company now?"


    She raised her eyebrows: "I am not alone in making money."


    Rong Chu¡¯s face stiffened: "She can earn without you."


    "Who is it." Su Xia blinked, "I didn''t name anyone who said, who are you helping to sit in?"


    She shrugged: "I think that many people in our company can make a lot of money, right? Who do you mean by that?"


    Rong Chu''s words were all swallowed back into his stomach, his face flushed for a moment, and then he became angry and said: "Murong tea Murong tea Murong tea! I''m talking about her! Okay!"


    Su Xia nodded slowly: "Okay."


    Rong Chu: "."


    So, once the friends around you realize that you like someone, endless teasing will come.


    Such as Su Xia.


    He squeezed his eyebrows, looked at Lu Jingyao, who was full of dozing, and brought the topic back: "When will Lu Chen come over?"


    "The day after tomorrow."


    Lu Jingyao raised Su Xia''s hand and said quietly: "Doctor Chen still has something to explain."


    "Okay." Rong Chu glanced at Su Xia obliquely, "Your good days are coming back."


    Su Xia did not speak, but her eyes were bright.


    She couldn¡¯t help but stretched out her hand and shook the man¡¯s hand: "When I return home, I¡¯m going to eat barbecue, hot pot, and barbecue."


    Without finishing her words, she reflexively glanced at Xue Mingan''s body.


    This body''s self-reaction is truly absolutely incredible.


    So Xue Mingan, who was seen, said silently: "Look at what I am doing, I didn''t say not to let you eat."


    Su Xia cautiously asked: "Really?"


    "The bosses are here." Xue Mingan gestured with his chin, "He didn''t say anything."


    Rong Chu paused slightly, suddenly feeling a little depressed.


    He is the boss.


    So why is Su Xia a little afraid of Xue Mingan, but not him.


    Really wonder.


    Perhaps because of this good news, Su Xia had a good rest all day, even eating a little more dinner than usual, and the night was getting darker. She knew that Lu Jingyao would not go back until she fell asleep. He smiled sweetly at him and said softly: "Good night, brother."


    Lu Jingyao''s hand gently touched her small face, and then patted her exposed back while sleeping on her side. His voice was magnetic: "Good night, Qianqian."


    Su Xia quickly fell asleep, breathing long.


    Only a small light on the TV was turned on in the room, so the room was very dim, and the shadow cast on the little girl''s face, making her face more peaceful.


    Lu Jingyao stood up gently, planning to go back to the next room to take a shower, and then come back.


    As soon as he walked on his front foot, Su Xia opened her eyes with a sudden expression of pain.


    Then followed the big mouthfuls of breath, as if she was out of breath, painful tears overflowed from the corners of her eyes, she subconsciously looked at the bed, empty, Karen was not here.


    She slowed down for a long time, and her breathing gradually returned to normal.


    I feel soft as if I have no energy, and I don¡¯t even have the energy to lift it up to hold the phone.


    He suddenly felt hesitated in her heart.


    A fear spread in my heart, gradually extending to the limbs.


    But then sleepiness followed.


    Weakness and tiredness are intertwined. She was afraid to sleep, but after all, she couldn''t resist the sleepiness. She couldn''t control her eyelids when she tried to open her eyes, and fell asleep deeply.


    Not long after that, there was a sound of footsteps in the ward.


    Lu Jingyao walked gently to Su Xia''s side and looked at her wrinkled and restless little face. He wanted to go to the sofa to rest, but he sat down and held her hand. The other hand picked up the iPad next to it, and looked down at the recent affairs of the Lu''s Group.


    He raised his eyes to look at Su Xia''s body from time to time, and the fatigue that was clearly shrouded in the dark bottom of his eyes melted into gentle pampering at the moment his eyes fell on her.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Su Xia woke up, she was weak.


    Only Lu Jingyao was in the ward, and she couldn''t help frowning, "What about the others?"


    "I let them go to lunch first." Lu Jingyao said, "I''ll heat up your lunch."


    Su Xia''s expression took a break.


    She used to sleep till noon.


    Lu Jingyao hugged her and went to the bathroom to wash up, and then fed her lunch, then he brought her the handicraft she usually played with and helped her bring it over: "Eat some more fruit."


    Su Xia nodded, watching him come back with the fruit plate, and having a pause with his hands, raising her head and shouting: "Brother."


    She pursed her mouth: "I had difficulty breathing last night."


    Too difficult, she almost thought that she was going to die in a dream.


    Su Xia opened her mouth and wanted to continue talking, but suddenly there was an unspeakable pain in her throat. The next second, she couldn''t help coughing suddenly, and the smell of rust puffed her nose. The snow-white quilt was soaked.


    The bright red blood fell drop by drop, dripping onto the bed, staining patches of blood.


    The warm and sticky blood spread from her mouth, shocking and dripping with blood.


    There was a sound of falling to the ground and breaking in her ears, and the fierce wind swept her ears, but she seemed to have no sense of anything, even her consciousness was becoming blurred.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 989： Try your idea of ??hitting that girl

    Chapter 989 You try to hit that girl


    I am so weak that I can''t even lift my hands.


    She could only hear the voice calling the doctor sharply in her ears, she could only feel the trembling of the hands holding her, and choking in panic when she was speaking to her.


    is a fear she has never heard of.


    begged not to leave him.


    ¡ª


    Lu Jingyao officially entered the entertainment circle when he was young, joined the group debut, and became popular ever since.


    Most of the people in the group are the same age as him, experiencing things that have become popular at a young age, and their personality will inevitably rise, and they will talk about the female fans they saw at the signing event today. Make a disgusting laugh.


    Lu Jingyao never participated, but it is always unavoidable to be dragged by them.


    But he has always ignored him, which has caused the entire group to approach him only with Han Ling, who also feels this bad.


    The group is divided into two factions.


    At least that''s what Wang Ke thinks.


    Whether they are young or not, what they care about most is the evaluation of passers-by and fans. What they like to do more is to search for their name on Weibo, and watch the fans on the homepage be proud of their fancy rainbow farts. .


    The most popular fan in the group is Lu Jingyao, which has led to the fact that fans often have malicious connotations of teammates in his square, but he is very happy watching it, and sometimes even deliberately treats his fans at the signing meeting. The miserable sales have caused the fans to be at odds with the whales.


    But below these connotative posts, there is often an ID account that he reads once or twice, and finally he looks familiar.


    Qianqian has to work hard today: "Oh, don''t touch porcelain here. People want faces and trees want skins. I think you don''t need skins. Lu Jingyao is also what you can connotate? Under all aspects of crushing, it really does. Garbage can¡¯t bear to see it right."


    "Sure enough, what kind of idols have fans. You don''t know who caused the fire in this group? Without Lu Jingyao, your brother would not know where to pick his feet, and there is still a face here. Forced to talk!"


    "The popularity is not very good, but it is awesome to touch porcelain, and the fire is also Lu Jingyao''s fire, and it has a wool relationship with that Wang Heke."


    Sentences literally stuck in his heart, making him scold in the lounge.


    "What kind of thing is this Qianqian must work hard, Lu Jingyao, can you control your fans?"


    In the mirror, the man slowly raised his eyes, sharp and pitch-black, so sharp that Wang Ke swallowed all the next words into his stomach in an instant.


    The other two players made a clearance and talked to Wang Ke.


    The atmosphere in the lounge reverts to superficial calm.


    Lu Jingyao closed his eyes and continued to close his eyes to rest. After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, took the phone and clicked on Weibo, and his slender hand tapped a few words on the screen.


    Qianqian will also work hard today.


    came out of a Weibo account with few fans, and his profile picture was him.


    In ??Weibo, most of them are related to him.


    "Come and see our brother''s beautiful stage pen-hold shooting! Absolutely! How can there be such a perfect person!"


    "I am dead, this stage is expressive!"


    "One day, I will go to see my brother with my own eyes! I must! I will continue to work hard! I hope that I can stand side by side with him in another capacity in the future!"


    Most of them are confessions of little girls.


    But he saw a different one.


    "If you have the ability, come and match me, I can''t kill you!"


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and clicked into the comment.


    "Lu Jingyao''s fans turned out to have this quality, and the resources are amazing."


    Qianqian will also work hard today: "I''m sorry, it''s amazing. Let''s not say whether it is a resource cafe. If you have the ability, your brother-in-law should also try to be a resource cafe. See if anyone is willing to praise him?"


    "It''s really arrogant."


    Qianqian will also work hard today: "It''s better than you shamelessly, don''t you know who gets fired?"


    "Lu Jingyao will finish sooner or later."


    Qianqian will also work hard today: "Let¡¯s pick up and be cheap, who started the connotation first? It¡¯s your brother who is going to end it. Without Lu Jingyao, Wang Ke is nothing! Wang Ke will end sooner or later, I won¡¯t say he¡¯s going to die. Yes, he was already muddled."


    No one dared to comment again in the comments that she was stunned by her.


    Lu Jingyao glanced a few times, then quit this Weibo again, and looked at the rainbow fart on the full screen of him. Two completely different attitudes made the corners of his lips bend invisible. .


    Later, he, who didn''t use Weibo before, uninstalled the software.


    I heard the word Qianqian again when I didn¡¯t know how long it had been since the signing meeting.


    A little girl wearing a hat and a mask, sat nervously in front of him.


    "Brother, my name is Qianqian."


    evokes his deep memories.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows, took the pen to write the two words Qianqian neatly on the album, then raised his eyes, with a faintly imperceptible smile, and slowly said: "Qianqian today Have to work hard too?"


    The little girl was obviously frightened. The only exposed eyes were wide, watery and beautiful, as if there were stars in her eyes.


    "Brother, how do you know!"


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes and did not speak, and the pen Feng signed his name underneath vigorously, before returning to her: "Well, I just know."


    Later, the letter written to him by the little girl could not be found.


    disrupted her next question.


    She was tearful and red at the end of her eyes, like a stream of water, and she was about to cry out of self-blame and sadness.


    Lu Jingyao comforted her and she would find it.


    I found it later.


    Later, she came more and more frequently.


    Even though he has never exposed his entire face, his eyes are always clear and clean.


    In the backstage, the three Wang Ke did not see Lu Jingyao also in the lounge. They were chatting enthusiastically when they walked in from the outside.


    "I added a female fan. The last time I saw her at the signing event, I thought she was very beautiful. This time she came and I finally added it secretly."


    He smiled and continued: "But I actually want to add another one. She wears a hat and a mask all the time, but her eyes are really beautiful. She must be a big beauty. She is a fan of Lu Jingyao. I have to find an excuse next time. Add her."


    After the three people came in, they found Lu Jingyao sitting in the lounge. His voice stopped abruptly, but Lu Jingyao, who had always ignored them, turned around, his face cold and terrifying.


    "What were you talking about just now."


    Wang Ke shook his head and coughed lightly to cover up the fear in his eyes: "Nothing to say."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows were filled with sorrowful temper: "You try to hit that girl''s idea."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 990： How do you like her?

    Chapter 990 How much do you like her?


    Wang Ke and several people subconsciously avoided Lu Jingyao¡¯s horrifying sight, lowered their eyes and trembling in a low voice, "No."


    "It is best." Lu Jingyao turned back.


    There is dead silence in the lounge.


    Later, Wang Ke never dared to tell Lu Jingyao about the girl with the hat and mask.


    Later, as a girl named Su Xia became popular, Qianqian began to change.


    Especially the eyes that are only exposed, have a disguise, and always observe the surroundings very carefully, as if they are afraid of being discovered by others.


    But when I look at him, my eyes are always clear and clean, as if brighter than the stars.


    Later, Lu Jingyao understood why she never showed her face.


    Thousands of things in the past overlapped with the girl who stood in the spotlight and smiled. It turned out that Qianqian was so close to him.


    Lu Jingyao It is undeniable that Qianqian is indeed different in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but recall that on a whim, he read a sentence on her Weibo.


    "I hope I can stand side by side with him in another identity in the future."


    Lu Jingyao looked at the girl not far away, holding the script and trying to memorize the words, there was a soft light in her eyebrows that could not be controlled.


    has been realized.


    The greed that had never been before suddenly emerged from the bottom of my heart, and finally gradually invaded the whole body, every cell was clamoring¡ªhe wanted to be with that girl.


    In the night that I dreamed back many times, among the broken stars and the vast galaxy, the girl came with a smile, like a nightmare, always entwined in Lu Jingyao''s mind. When she woke up, the house was full of silence, but what? nothing.


    Once the obsession arises, it is impossible to let it go.


    Fortunately, this two-way love finally arrived as scheduled.


    His little girl, rushing towards him.


    In the deep night, in the early morning when everything is silent, the little girl always likes to hug him, acting softly and acting like a baby: "Brother, I really like you."


    He lowered his head and kissed the girl gently on the forehead: "I like you so much."


    The little girl raised her head: "How much do you like me?"


    Her eyes are black and shiny, especially in the middle of the night, they are more moving.


    Lu Jingyao did not speak, but chuckled lightly and patted the little **** the back to coax her to sleep.


    How much do you like her?


    I want to put my life in her hands.


    ¡ª


    In the corridor of the hospital, the silence is terrible.


    Xiaoyi¡¯s crying eyes were red and swollen. She sat in a chair and glanced at her. Xue Ming¡¯an, who was also heavy, tried to endure the sound of choking.


    Everyone is worried.


    She doesn¡¯t want to make everyone feel heavier because of herself.


    No one thought that they were just going out for a meal, and when they came back, it was already like this.


    It is late at night, and the sky outside is dark, but there is no movement in the ward. Every second makes everyone frightened, for fear that there will be some bad news from the inside. It is clear that the weather is like spring all year round. But she felt very cold.


    Finger was shaking uncontrollably.


    No one spoke, even Rong Chu, who usually talks the most, leaned against the wall in silence, looking down, full of black meaning, solemn and serious.


    Xu Si looked at Lu Jingyao''s body more and more.


    He is now feeling a little uneasy in his heart, not because of Su Xia, but because of Lu Jingyao.


    He lightly touched Lu Jingyao''s arm and motioned him to follow him. The two walked out of the corridor and stopped in a quiet place where no one was coming. Xu Si couldn''t help but speak.


    "What are you thinking."


    In front of the ward, Lu Jingyao leaned against the wall with his eyes down for a long time, plain but with traces of creepy anxiety.


    He shook his head: "I didn''t think about anything."


    The muscles of the man''s whole body are tight, his eyes are dark, the bloodshots in his eyes are terrifying, and there is no expression on his face, but it makes people feel a little shuddering.


    Xu Si has been by his side for many years after all, and he knows the changes in his emotions best.


    I''ve seen him staring at Su Xia in the ward with red eyes and violent chest undulations, so seeing him now, though fierce, but calm, I feel particularly shy.


    He paused, and couldn''t help but say: "You calm down, don''t be impulsive, aren''t Doctor Chen and Lu Chen already on the way here? Su Xia is fine."


    "Well, I know." Lu Jingyao raised his eyes and glanced at him, but his voice suddenly lowered slightly.


    "Xu Si, I can''t live without her."


    He held his hand tightly: "In case, I mean just in case"


    The light shone from the top of the head, the man¡¯s thin outline was smooth and firm, there was no slight temperature in his sight, and the cold light in his eyes finally condensed into a haze, and the Adam''s apple rolled: "I will be with her."


    "She has been with me for ten years."


    "It''s time for me to accompany her next."


    ¡ª


    Su Xia felt that she had a long dream.


    From the first time I saw Lu Jingyao when I was still in school, I liked him, and I dreamed of the day when he said he liked him.


    Dreamland and reality are intertwined, which makes her feel for a moment that she is actually still going to school. Everything that happened later, including being with Lu Jingyao, was just a dream she had after falling asleep.


    Consciousness gradually recovered, she slowly opened her eyes, and she focused on the familiar white roof and Karen¡¯s surprised expression.


    "Miss Su! You finally woke up!"


    "." Su Xia was speechless for a moment, her voice was dry and uncomfortable, as if she hadn''t spoken for a few days, Karen quickly took a water glass and a cotton swab, and dipped it a little, thinly. Help her to moisturize her lips.


    The scene before she passed out into a coma returned. She had a slight look on her face, and subconsciously looked out of the glass window, but only saw Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi who were crying with joy.


    The person she wants to see is not there.


    Kalian hurriedly said: "Mr. Lu basically didn''t leave here during the three days you were in a coma. He was not in good health, so he was dragged by his agent to lose glucose."


    It turns out that she has been in a coma for three days.


    Su Xia suddenly remembered that before she fell into a coma, she heard Lu Jingyao''s trembling and terrified pleading.


    do not leave me.


    do not leave me.


    There is not the slightest sense of reason.


    Even she felt a few drops of hot and scary things dripping onto her face.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth, feeling a little more comfortable in her throat, and wanted to talk, but she was interrupted by the footsteps of the doctors who came in after hearing the news that she had woke up.


    A man headed by ?? who looked at about forty or fifty years old had an Asian face and looked very gentle.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 991： You talk a lot

    Chapter 991 You talk a lot


    "Miss Su, how are you feeling now?"


    still speaks Chinese.


    Su Xia immediately understood that this doctor should be the Doctor Chen that Lu Jingyao said.


    She opened her mouth, and her voice was so hoarse that she was a little frightened: "My chest is a little stuffy, and my brain hurts a bit."


    "Hmm." Dr. Chen comforted her, "You just woke up, these are all normal, and it will be fine in a few days."


    Su Xia nodded, and Dr. Chen came over to check her again, and then left the ward while talking to the people around her for a while.


    Karen was piercing the needle on the back of her hand, then held something to fix her, and gently said: "This Doctor Chen is really amazing. It''s only been three days since I came here. Let our other doctors Convinced."


    Su Xia raised her eyes slightly: "Is my condition very serious?"


    "It''s a bit serious." Karen said, "But fortunately, Dr. Chen has already come. He is so experienced and can definitely cure you."


    Su Xia smiled: "Hope."


    She turned her head and looked out again, but in the silhouette that flashed past the glass, she seemed to see a familiar and a little strange shadow.


    Su Xia paused, and then he saw the tall and tall man wearing protective clothing coming in. He walked over quickly, leaned in and hugged Su Xia in his arms.


    The arm was so hard as to melt her into the blood.


    When ?? flashed past, Su Xia saw the red at the end of his eyes, and there was an instant pain on the tip of his heart. She stretched out her hand and gently patted his back.


    "I''m fine, brother."


    In these three days, how anxious and worried Lu Jingyao should be, she doesn''t know.


    She can only use her weak body to hold him hard: "Don''t worry, I won''t leave you."


    Lu Jingyao didn''t speak, but a daunting voice came from behind him: "Of course you are fine, because I brought Dr. Chen from the country overnight."


    Especially when Lu Jingyao made a call every minute.


    Su Xia knew that the flashing shadow she just saw was Lu Chen.


    Lu Jingyao left her slightly, but he held her hand tightly, his voice was dumb: "Qianqian."


    His eye sockets were scary, and he stared at her tightly, as if he was afraid that he hadn''t seen her, and she was going to lie on the hospital bed as before, silently.


    Su Xia said softly: "I am here."


    She hooked the man''s hand backhand: "I will always be there, and will always be by your side."


    "So don''t be afraid, brother."


    The horror and horror on him can be felt by Su Xia.


    But she could only use all her strength to tell him that she would not leave.


    There is no other way.


    Lu Chen said next to him at this time: "I saw someone? Can I go back and finish the unfinished bottle of glucose now?"


    Lu Jingyao ignored him, but Su Xia frowned: "You came before you finished losing?"


    "Yes, my sister-in-law." Lu Chen gave a small report, "He heard that you were awake, so he just pulled out the needle and came over. He couldn''t stop shouting. Unfortunately, you can''t take off the protective clothing here. Otherwise, look at the back of his hand. It''s definitely swollen now."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes, looking coldly, Lu Chen flinched, but still complained: "Not only is it swollen, there may be traces of blood around it."


    "Hey." Lu Jingyao finally looked the same as usual. He frowned, with a little impatience in his eyes, "Shut up! You talk a lot."


    "Why are you making people shut up!"


    Lu Chen originally touched his nose and planned to shut up, but at this moment, he heard the voice of Su Xia helping him speak, and tears were almost in his eyes.


    Su Xia frowned and continued: "Lu Chen is also for your own good. You should go back and finish losing. If this goes on, I think you will have to lie in a hospital bed."


    "That''s too right, my sister-in-law!"


    "." Lu Jingyao glanced at Lu Chen warningly, facing Su Xiashi, but his expression was a little obedient, "I will accompany you for a while, and then go back and lose, okay?"


    "No, you should be obedient and go back to the infusion."


    Su Xia said: "Otherwise I won''t talk to you."


    Lu Chen watched the excitement of watching the fun next to him, and finally saw his elder brother¡¯s ecstasy and his happiness made the corners of his mouth almost reach the roots of his ears.


    Lu Jingyao had no choice but to stand up: "Okay, I will go now."


    He stretched out his hand, but took Su Xia''s hand again: "Then you continue to sleep for a while, and I will be back soon."


    Su Xia: "No need to go right away, just come back after infusion."


    ".it is good."


    Lu Jingyao took a few steps forward and turned back, Su Xia waved at him: "Hurry up!"


    He walked out of the ward and took off his protective clothing, and then walked towards the place where the infusion had just been given. He followed Lu Chen in the back.


    "Brother, I am really kind. You can see that you barely slept for the past three days, and you just stayed outside the ward with a terrible expression. If you don¡¯t take a break for some fluids, I think your body is really going to be a problem."


    He continued: "My sister-in-law just woke up, and after hearing what is wrong with you, what should she do, what do you think?"


    Lu Chen is anxious.


    Just now in front of Su Xia, he was a little unscrupulous.


    But not now, it¡¯s important to save your life.


    Lu Jingyao hummed, his voice was very weak: "I see."


    This attitude was something that Lu Chen had never expected.


    He raised his eyebrows in surprise, and walked to Lu Jingyao''s side in a few steps. He stretched his head and looked at him with surprise.


    Lu Jingyao frowned and looked at him, a little haze shrouded in his eyebrows: "Look at what."


    "It''s nothing."


    Lu Chen retracted his neck, thinking secretly.


    Speaking so easily?


    It might really be his last few words that worked.


    For example, Su Xia just woke up, if something goes wrong with him, then what should she do.


    àë.


    He is really awesome.


    ¡ª


    Xue Mingan squeezed his tired eyebrows while sitting on the chair, but the whole person relaxed. He let Xiaoyi who had been simmering for a few days go back to rest early, while he sat on the chair and sighed.


    "Fortunately, Xia Xia woke up, otherwise Lu Jingyao estimated that after taking the bottle of glucose, he would continue to guard it outside. He really couldn''t bear it. After all, unlike us, he can squint occasionally."


    Xu Si was silent for a moment, nodded, and vomited heavily.


    "Yup."


    Fortunately, Su Xia woke up.


    Fortunately, with the presence of Dr. Chen, everything is going for the better.


    But whenever he thinks of that day, he still has lingering fears.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes were sinking like a puddle of stagnant water, and then he said something.


    "I will stay with her."


    "She has been with me for ten years, and I will be with her next."


    Just thinking about it, his eyes trembled fiercely: "Do you know?"


    Xue Mingan was unclear, so he looked over.


    Xu Si slowly said: "If Su Xia can''t wake up."


    "Lu Jingyao is going to accompany her."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 992： Fortunately

    Chapter 992 Fortunately


    Just as he heard what Lu Jingyao said, he was stupefied and unable to return to his senses for a long time. Xue Mingan was also shocked, as if he was breathing slowly, and he couldn''t help but swallow.


    "Lu Jingyao. He really said that?"


    "Yeah." Xu Si nodded.


    Xue Mingan took a breath, stood up, and his eyes fell on the ward. Su Xia, who was slowly drinking water while holding the quilt, was indescribably shocked.


    I never thought about it before, it turns out that Lu Jingyao''s obsession with Su Xia is already like this.


    Have the economic lifeblood of the imperial capital, the Lu Group. He himself is also the top traffic that no one can match in the entertainment industry. He has something that no one can imagine, but he is willing to put down everything in his hand, willing to do so for Su Xia.


    He was a little speechless, but he was very lucky.


    Fortunately, Su Xia woke up.


    Fortunately, everything is slowly getting better now.


    At the same time, he turned out to be a little happy.


    Su Xia met Lu Jingyao.


    Everything in the past ten years may have been paving the way for two people to meet in the future.


    If it were not for Lu Jingyao, Su Xia would not enter the entertainment circle, would not have the current position, and would not be with him.


    Perhaps, some things are really destined in the sky.


    ¡ª¡ª


    With Dr. Chen, the next treatment went smoothly.


    Especially after he came here, the experts who had disliked each other had a leader, so the direction was finally the same, and the breakthrough point was found together.


    Even if Su Xia takes a lot of medicine every day, she has to take a lot of injections, but she can obviously feel that her body is really getting better little by little.


    However, it was her birthday soon, and her health was better than before, but she was still not completely cured and discharged.


    But she is also very satisfied.


    Compared with the daily anxiety before, I was so panicked that I couldn''t think about the future, but now I am looking forward to being discharged from the hospital and returning to China sooner.


    It means that although Lu Jingyao seems to be a little more relaxed than before, Su Xia can actually see it. In fact, he is still uneasy.


    Perhaps because the impact of vomiting blood in front of him was too great, it made him so uneasy now.


    Every time she opens her eyes, Lu Jingyao is absolutely in her sight.


    In other words, he is within his sight.


    From morning to night, it is the same.


    Before Dr. Chen came, he would go to the experts on time every day, hoping that they could give a treatment plan soon.


    But since Dr. Chen and Lu Chen came, he never visited again.


    Su Xia knew that maybe only if she was under his nose all the time, he could rest assured, so she didn''t say anything to let him go to rest.


    Probably only here can he really relax.


    November 21st is Su Xia¡¯s 26th birthday. Gu Yu and Han Yue also arrived. In the past, Su Xia had her birthday in the crew. The first time she celebrated her birthday outside the crew, it felt very it is good.


    Especially with her friends, partners and boyfriends for many years, as well as the doctors who brought her back from the horizon of death in the last one or two months. Although there is not much battle, she still smiles and smiles. Tears.


    I have experienced so many things, every minute and every second is worth cherishing.


    At the same time, even if Su Xia has been recuperating for nearly two months without showing up, her popularity still only increases, especially on her birthday, the same star blessing lineup as last year, and nearly half of the stars in the entertainment industry have swept away. ''S came out and sent a birthday greeting, which made netizens sigh.


    Su Xia is Su Xia.


    I haven''t shown up for two months and there is no news, it is still beautiful and strong.


    Xia fans could not personally give her a birthday gift on her birthday this year, so under the unanimous decision of the fans, a large sum of money was donated to the charity center in the name of Su Xia, and the certificate was given. It was posted in Su Xia''s super topic.


    Whether it is fans or passersby, they all appreciate such a decision.


    also made a lot of passersby fans for Su Xia.


    A few more days passed, and the movie was in crisis.


    was supposed to be released at the end of October, but it was delayed for another month, so it was officially released at the end of November.


    The final box office was 8.6 billion, refreshing the top box office of domestic movies.


    has received rave reviews and has become a benchmark for domestic suspense movies, and the acting skills of Su Xia and Gu Siming in the movie have also been used as textbooks and used as examples for countless younger generations to learn.


    In addition to the two previous movies, Su Xia was crowned as the leading actress with a box office of 20 billion, and she is the only actress with a box office of 20 billion. Her various achievements now are no one can surpass. The people behind him are far away.


    Such a result made Xia fans surprised and very happy.


    In the future, just throw out a performance chart, don¡¯t be sour if you don¡¯t have it.


    Everyone on Weibo began to predict how the major awards ceremonies in the future and the crisis will sweep the major awards.


    Entering December, Su Xia''s health is getting better and better.


    I no longer feel weakness in the limbs, and even coughing is a long time ago. I used to have to be supported by someone to wash and get out of bed. Now I can walk by myself. This change makes everyone extremely happy.


    Dr. Chen looked at Su Xia''s situation, smiled very gently and said that there will be more than ten days before she is completely cured and can be discharged.


    Lu Jingyao''s face finally improved.


    But for safety''s sake, everyone still wears protective clothing.


    Large parties usually gather at the end of the year.


    There is a very important New Year''s Eve party at the end of December, and an invitation letter was sent to Su Xia early.


    She has been recuperating for nearly three months, and there is speculation on the Internet that she may officially resume work at a party.


    So all the big parties sent her invitation letters, hoping that Su Xia would return to work and show up at her party.


    Xue Mingan told her about this. Rong Chu''s point was to suggest that she take more rest for a month. After all, she can continue to work well if she is well maintained. It is rare for him to be a second person, but Su Xia thought about it. Thinking, decided to participate.


    Her body was not in any serious trouble. In addition, the party was originally held in the Imperial City, and she had been resting for three months. The party at the end of the year was indeed a good opportunity to come back.


    After returning home, there is still half a month¡¯s rest until the end of the month, so it¡¯s nothing at all.


    Since she has decided, everyone respects her meaning.


    So the organizer of the party that Su Xia confirmed to attend was so happy that he quickly confirmed the relevant matters with Xue Mingan.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 994： Im not afraid of you by my side

    Chapter 994 I''m not afraid of you by my side


    Lu Jingyao gave a hum, watching her eat the meal, his eyebrows were slightly relaxed, and then put down everything in his hand, and said quietly: "The money will be credited to your account later."


    "Don''t don''t don''t me don''t want money."


    Lu Chen immediately took off the hand covering his face. The whole person was still awkward just now, and now he immediately became excited.


    "I have fancy a car, can you buy it for me."


    He continued: "Alas, my parents raised me from being poor and rich to support my sister, but over the years, the little money I saved by myself is enough for me to spend. You can buy me a car."


    Lu Chen blinked his eyes, but honestly: "That car is more expensive."


    Lu Jingyao nodded and spoke very well: "Yes."


    Su Xia looked at Lu Chen, who was running the train with her mouth full, and she couldn''t help but curl her mouth, stuffing an apple into her mouth.


    His back is the Lu Group.


    Can support him poorly?


    The little money saved is probably 100 million points.


    will really pretend to be poor nonsense.


    Lu Jingyao also thought that he really helped a lot, and followed him very much.


    The group quietly returned to the imperial capital without being noticed by anyone.


    Su Xia stepped on a familiar land, and countless emotions came out in an instant.


    I was only planning to go out for a maximum of ten days, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be two months later.


    The finale of the redemption is over, and the critical situation is also over. It has reached the end of the year, and the cold winter.


    Fortunately, the staff who arrived at the airport earlier brought them warm clothes. Su Xia was tightly wrapped in Lu Jingyao''s arms. After arriving at home, she sweated a little and sent them both back. After Wen Xing Yayuan, Xue Mingan and others, who had spent more than two months in Country S with them, finally returned home.


    The house is cleaned by an aunt, and it is very clean even if I haven¡¯t lived in it for a long time.


    Su Xia took a shower first, the room was heated, and it was warm when she came out, not cold at all.


    She yawned and walked to the vanity mirror, bent down slightly to pick up her skin care products, and patted it on her face.


    During hospitalization, she didn''t have skin care at all.


    The skin condition is still fine, but very dry.


    The end of the month is the first party for her comeback. As a female star, what is the most embarrassing thing.


    That is when the high-definition camera is pointed at them, their faces are pink and peeled.


    Although she has never experienced it, she has seen a lot.


    The scene of the death of the company.


    Lu Jingyao also finished the bath. He brought a cup of warm water in his black pajamas. He was holding several pills in his hand. He counted scatteredly that there should be seven or eight pills. After Su Xia Yuguang took a look, he was exquisite. The small face wrinkled all at once.


    Doctor Chen said that he would take another half month of medicine.


    These medicines are terribly bitter. When I was in the hospital, I was probably thinking about getting better soon, so even though it was bitter, I could eat it.


    But after being discharged from the hospital, she ate once at noon, and it was so hard that she almost vomited out.


    was later forcibly swallowed by her.


    When she thinks about eating for another half month, she has a great resistance in her heart.


    Su Xia silently looked up at Lu Jingyao, still obediently took the medicine, and then took a deep breath, put all the medicine in the palm of her hand into her mouth, took the water and swallowed it.


    Really terrible.


    Lu Jingyao peeled a piece of candy and put it in her mouth, smiled comfortingly and touched her head, softly coaxing.


    "Qianqian is so good."


    Su Xia was grinning after taking the medicine. After taking the candy, her expression finally eased. She squatted and muttered: "Then I''m so behaved, can I not take it."


    Lu Jingyao took back the cup in her hand and smiled: "No."


    Su Xia originally said that she knew it was definitely not possible, so she snorted softly, turned and walked to the bed, climbed up and covered the quilt: "I''m going to sleep."


    Lu Jingyao put the water cup on a side table, then walked to the bed, opened the quilt and lay on the bed, reached out and took the little girl over, and hugged it tightly in his arms: "We sleep together."


    Although Su Xia said she had healed, she was still lethargic because of her previous weakness.


    After a while, I fell asleep.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes and couldn''t help kissing her forehead, his arms tightened.


    ¡ª


    In the middle of the night, Su Xia suddenly woke up.


    She opened her eyes and stared at the pitch-black ceiling for a moment, then sighed deeply.


    I had a nightmare.


    She dreamed that she was actually still in Country S, and the illness was not cured at all. It was nothing more than her own imagination to return to the Imperial City.


    So she woke her up.


    Su Xia moved, and the tight arms around her waist suddenly tightened.


    The man said in a slightly dumb voice with the nasal voice that he had just woke up: "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xia was a little surprised: "Did I wake you up?"


    Lu Jingyao shook his head: "No, it''s because I sleep lightly."


    It was when I was in the hospital.


    Always worry that she will wake up late at night, so her sleep is very light.


    He asked: "Have a nightmare?"


    Su Xia nodded: "Well, I have a nightmare."


    She arched into Lu Jingyao''s arms glutinously: "But you are by my side, I am not afraid, go to sleep."


    "it is good."


    The man''s expression was gentle and unconventional, and he kissed her lips: "Good night."


    Entering December, in addition to the party, there is one more important thing.


    That is Lu Jingyao¡¯s 29th birthday, and it is coming too.


    Lu Jingyao didn''t plan to do a big deal, so just like Su Xia¡¯s birthday last month, the people who came to him were friends and other familiar people.


    Su Xia went to the mall with Han Yue to buy a tie and gave it to him earlier. Xu Si ordered the cakes and everything. Mu Chendong, Han Ling and others who hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time didn¡¯t need Lu Jingyao to shout at all. Smell it myself and came over.


    The two of them didn''t know what happened to Su Xia before. After they came here, they saw her and greeted her lazily to show their condolences. At the candle-lighting session, everyone asked Lu Jingyao to make a wish.


    Especially the two people Mu Chendong and Han Ling. They didn''t know each other before. When they arrived here, they were like good friends who had known each other for many years. They had a tacit understanding. They jokingly asked Lu Jingyao what his wishes were.


    One said, I definitely hope to marry Su Xia sooner.


    The other said that he hopes to have a baby with Su Xia sooner.


    Turned Su Xia''s face slightly red.


    But always, Lu Jingyao did not say what wishes he had made.


    At night, when everyone was gone, Su Xia fell asleep in his arms after taking a shower. Lu Jingyao looked at her quiet face with a soft expression.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 995： peaceful always

    Chapter 995


    People say that wishing is not effective.


    So, he dare not say it.


    He had never believed these before, but now, he is willing to believe in everything.


    He hasn¡¯t always wanted too much. Only last year, when he had people who wanted to be together, he began to have desires. After experiencing all kinds of things before, even if he didn¡¯t believe it anymore. I am willing to believe it.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, and gently swiped his fingertips across the face of the girl in his arms.


    The only wish.


    I only wish his thousands of years to be safe.


    ¡ª


    The party is about to begin.


    In order to prevent everyone from discovering Su Xia''s figure, the organizer deliberately let her team and others enter from the back door of the TV station, and her rehearsal time was also staggered with other guests.


    The news that Su Xia will officially come back through the New Year¡¯s Eve party has been circulating on the Internet. It is still two days before the party, and the organizer has not confirmed Su Xia¡¯s list, and gradually disappeared.


    Xiafen and netizens are still unavoidable.


    Especially on Weibo now, the saddest person who wailes turned out to be passers-by.


    All are wailing at this year¡¯s party, I can¡¯t see the stage where the beauties squeeze the crowd and the stunning faces that kill all over the place.


    However, marketing accounts are looking forward to this year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve concert.


    Su Xia¡¯s absence, so this year¡¯s stage is definitely a struggle for beauty. The stars of each family must have done their best to solve their problems. They have worked **** clothing and makeup. I hope to take advantage of Su Xia¡¯s absence to make a good show. .


    But Su Xia, who was the center of everyone''s topic, was frowning at this moment, under the supervision of Xue Mingan, swallowing all the medicine, and then quickly stuffing the sugar that was peeled off before taking the medicine into her mouth, which made it comfortable. A little bit.


    Fortunately, this medicine will be gone tomorrow.


    Watching her finish eating, Xue Mingan slowly said: "Okay, seeing how quickly you take the candy, it seems that there is really nothing wrong with it, and Lu Jingyao can finally feel relieved."


    Su Xia frowned and looked at him: "Brother Ming An, you have changed."


    Xue Mingan was unsure, so he raised his eyes and looked over.


    "You are only worried about whether Lu Jingyao will be relieved," she pointed to herself, "I don''t care if I take medicine or not, it''s uncomfortable! You have changed!"


    After returning from Country S, Su Xia felt that Xue Mingan''s attitude towards Lu Jingyao had really changed completely.


    She akimbo: "You said, what''s the matter with you!"


    "." Xue Ming Anyun glanced at her lightly, "Good medicine is bitter and beneficial to the disease, so what''s the problem with the bitterness of this medicine? Anyway, for your health, you see that you were spoiled by Lu Jingyao, and the medicine is good. Suffering a little bit, become so delicate."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but her eyes widened: "???"


    She sighed and shook her head: "Brother Ming An, you really have changed."


    Xue Mingan: "I don''t have one."


    Su Xia was too lazy to fight with him anymore, she sat in front of the makeup mirror with her chin, and looked at Xue Mingan from the mirror.


    "Then I have finished my medicine, there should be nothing to avoid."


    She tilted her head: "Let¡¯s go eat hot pot tonight!"


    Just talk about the two words hot pot, she is about to drool.


    Xue Mingan snorted: "Dream, don''t think about it, you will be back soon, you still eat, your little black fans are all staring at you."


    Su Xia raised her head: "Do you think I care about them?"


    Xue Mingan casually said: "Well, okay, then you will broadcast it in the future, don''t be mad at those black fans."


    "." Su Xia shook her head silently, "This is not good."


    She just likes to watch. After those black fans are beaten by her, she jumps angrily and makes no logical nonsense.


    is very cool.


    Xue Mingan snorted, and then got into the subject.


    "Chang Yuxin also participated in this party. I heard that her team approached the brand time. Time has always been a high-end dress brand. We have always maintained friendly cooperation with us, and there are new high-end products. The first dress will be sent for us to wear for the first time. It is estimated that Chang Yuxin''s team wants to borrow time''s dress."


    High-end luxury brand dresses are generally extremely difficult to borrow, and thanks to the courage of their team, they even got the idea of ??time.


    It is estimated that soon, you will slowly reach out to several brands such as Teal and AR.


    Su Xia lowered her eyes and thought for a moment, and then slowly said: "Did you borrow it?"


    "I heard that I borrowed it, but it''s not a high-end new product. It should be a previous off-season dress."


    But this is also relatively speaking, among the florets of the same period as her, it is very powerful.


    Su Xia raised her eyes, a sharp edge faintly hidden in her sight.


    "You said that in the middle, will there be Sister Ming linking?"


    She has been by her side for so long and has accumulated a lot of contacts, especially Su Xia has heard from other makeup artists in her studio before that Sister Ming has a good relationship with a person in charge of the time brand.


    When I have time, I will go out for coffee together.


    Xue Mingan said: "I have always felt that it has something to do with her."


    Su Xia smiled, but there was no smile in her eyes: "Sister Ming is really good."


    At the same time, in the rest room on the other side, Chang Yuxin walked out of the dressing room wearing a pale pink mopping dress borrowed from time. She looked in the mirror, beaming with joy.


    "This is the first time I wear a couture dress."


    Sister Ming walked up to her and arranged the skirt for her: "I will wear it often in the future."


    She sighed and said: "Although it is out of season, it is enough to kill your other florets in the same period."


    Although she got this dress shamelessly from the person in charge who got along well before, she also mentioned the out-of-season clothes borrowed by Su Xia''s name.


    But this color is very suitable for Chang Yuxin.


    her skin is very fair, and a commensurate makeup look is absolutely eye-catching.


    In the past few years, because of the makeup and dress of a party, there are countless stars out of the circle.


    She has been preparing for this party for a long time, so she also has enough confidence to make Chang Yuxin stand out from everyone else.


    Sister Ming has repeatedly confirmed that Su Xia will not attend the party.


    So, on the night of the party, she could strengthen her position a little bit.


    She raised her eyes slightly, and looked at the woman who had listened to her especially in the last month, and she couldn''t help flashing a bit of pride in her eyes.


    Chang Yuxin smiled and said, "Thank you Sister Ming. Thanks to your busy schedule, I can borrow this dress."


    Ming sister waved her hand: "I should do it all."


    The two people in front were smiling and talking, and the atmosphere was very good. The woman who had been completely forgotten by them couldn''t help but raise her eyes in the corner, her eyes glowing with jealousy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 996： Fried hair

    Chapter 996


    Su Xia¡¯s dress is still Teal¡¯s ultra-season and high-end new products, and the makeup and accessories are all confirmed.


    After the secret rehearsal, she returned home.


    Xu Si is also there, he is discussing the concert with Lu Jingyao.


    Since Su Xia has nothing to do, Lu Jingyao¡¯s work is about to start in an all-round way. The first thing is to solve the concert.


    After all, they promised fans, so they are confirming the dates and venues of the concert.


    Su Xia didn''t bother them. She went back to the bedroom first, took her pajamas and took a shower, and then when she came out she found that Xu Si had already left.


    Lu Jingyao saw her and stretched out his hand towards her: "Come here."


    Su Xia obediently walked over, and was dragged by the man¡¯s wrist to his lap and sat: "What do you want to eat at night?"


    "." The word hot pot almost blurted out, she thought about it sensibly, "eat something light, the New Year''s Eve party is coming soon."


    Lu Jingyao smiled: "Then we go out to eat?"


    He has a deep voice: "There is a restaurant nearby, you should like it."


    Su Xia asked: "How do you know."


    "I just know it."


    Lu Jingyao patted her head: "Go and change clothes."


    Su Xia snorted: "You didn''t say it earlier, I thought I was eating at home today, otherwise I won''t go to take a bath so early."


    Lu Jingyao couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows: ¡°Who just ran into the bedroom without saying a word to me as soon as he walked in?¡±


    "."


    Su Xia pouted: "Then I am afraid to disturb you? And what if you say something that I can''t listen to, I am actively avoiding you."


    "You will talk nonsense." Lu Jingyao gently patted her head with indifference, "Have you ever seen me avoid you to talk about things? Lu''s things have always been said in front of you, and you still take the initiative to avoid them. Up."


    Su Xia slapped her lips, jumped off his leg, and immediately ran away: "I''m going to change clothes."


    Wenxingya Garden is surrounded by a very prosperous area, and the flow of people is relatively high. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao both brought hats and masks, and walked on the side of the road in a very low-key manner holding hands.


    The sky was already dark early, and it was completely dark after six o''clock. Su Xia was forced to dress very tightly, only showing a pair of slick eyes. Lu Jingyao led her to the door of a restaurant. Su Xia looked at the three gilded characters above, and couldn''t help raising her eyebrows: "Blue Star Bay?"


    "You opened a club here!"


    "Yeah." Lu Jingyao led her in, and someone immediately greeted her, "It''s just that the food part of the Blue Star Bay is opened here."


    His voice is faint: "Don''t you like it?"


    Su Xia opened her mouth slightly: ". Hmm."


    She really likes it.


    In other words, he opened Blue Star Bay here for himself?


    ¡°In the future, if I¡¯m not at home, I¡¯ll call here if I want to eat, so that the distance is close and the delivery is fast.¡± Blue Star Bay is full of exquisite and beautifully decorated private rooms. Lu Jingyao looked slightly sideways, looking at Su Xiadai. She looked dazed and couldn''t help but smiled, "What''s the matter?"


    The two of them sat down in the private room, the door was gently closed by the waiter, Su Xia pointed to herself, and a smile appeared in her eyes: "Are you for me?"


    "No," Lu Jingyao took a sip from his cup, "I''m doing it to make money."


    Su Xia: "."


    Lu Jingyao looked over, a little laughter burst into his breath, his tone softened, with a little coax: "Is it for you, don''t you know in your heart."


    Su Xia retorted: "Yes, I know, you are doing it to make money."


    Okay, the little girl has blown up her hair.


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help laughing lowly.


    He said: "It''s for you."


    Su Xia snorted and ignored him, the man stretched out his hand toward her with a face full of spoiling: "Come and hug."


    "Not over." Su Xia drank water, "If you want to hug, you are also here."


    Lu Jingyao stood up and walked over, sat next to her, stretched out his hand to hoop her in his arms, and squeezed her face: "Still angry?"


    Su Xia shook her head: "No, how could I be angry about this little thing."


    Clearly there was a little bit of dissatisfaction in his tone.


    Lu Jingyao chuckled softly, ¡°It¡¯s pretty damned.¡±


    Su Xia turned her head: "Okay, now I am angry, you can coax me."


    Lu Jingyao''s cute eyebrows are full of smiles: "Then Qianqian don''t get angry, okay?"


    Su Xia held her head high and did not speak, her face was arrogant, and her small expression was cute and loving, making Lu Jingyao''s heart uncontrollable and soft.


    She opened her mouth: "Then I will forgive you reluctantly."


    Although, she is a bit coaxing like this.


    Just then, Su Xia¡¯s cell phone rang.


    She lowered her eyes and glanced at her with a slight surprise, then connected to the phone, before she even spoke, she heard the silly voice coming from there.


    "Would you like to come to my house, I will move to a new house, and invite you to dinner."


    Su Xia frowned: "Where did you move?"


    I couldn''t help feeling a little bad foreboding in my heart.


    Gu Yu smiled: "Wen Xing Ya Yuan, we will be neighbors in the future, remember to come and play with me often."


    it is as expected.


    Su Xia silently said: "You really have worked hard to chase after the moon."


    "Then there is no way. If you live close, you will have more time to get along," Gu Yu was pleased. "Come on, it''s in the building next to your house. Call Jing Yao over. What else can you eat at your house? No, I haven''t had time to order something. If you have anything to eat at your house, bring it over and cushion your stomach first."


    Su Xia turned her head and glanced at Lu Jingyao, her mouth moved and sighed slightly, "Forget it, come on, we invite you to dinner."


    "Oh, it''s a waste, where is it? I will go to Han Yue''s house to find her and go with her."


    The words were not good, but the next words were honest.


    ". A newly opened store, Blue Star Bay."


    "I will be there soon, wait for us."


    Good fellow, if Gu Yu also lives in Wenxing Yayuan, then it is estimated that she might be harassed very hard.


    It didn¡¯t take long before the dishes were ready and everyone arrived.


    Gu Yu and Han Yue were sitting together, grinning at the root of their ears, and he was hypocritical: "Excuse me, Jing Yao, we won''t disturb the world of the two of you."


    Su Xia raised her eyes: "What do you think?"


    "I don''t think it should be." He has a thick face. "And with so many dishes, you two will definitely not be able to finish it. With the addition of me and Han Yue, I can barely manage it. Sure enough, you knew it a long time ago. We are coming, so we ordered so many dishes!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 997： You can be with your idol

    Chapter 997 You can be with your idol


    Su Xia was dumbfounded.


    Good fellow, this man¡¯s shameless ability has risen a lot.


    After experiencing the things in country S, Lu Jingyao and the two of them are considered familiar. He took a piece of Su Xia''s favorite braised pork and put it on her plate, and said, "Eat it."


    Han Yue looked at Su Xia and stopped talking.


    Su Xia put the braised pork in the mouth with a sorrowful look on her face. She paused and said: "You are not afraid of it? You are about to come back soon. I am waiting to see you at the New Year''s Eve party. Pressing the audience."


    "It''s just a piece of braised pork." Su Xia waved her hand, "My beauty can''t be destroyed by a piece of braised pork."


    Han Yue: "."


    Ok, you are beautiful, you have the final say.


    Gu Yuzai and Lu Jingyao chatted with each other without a word. Su Xia and Han Yue both remembered that they were actresses at first, so they didn''t dare to eat as much. At the level of time to chat, I finally sighed and leaned on the back of the backrest, sighing, "It''s so delicious."


    Su Xia responded happily: "Yes."


    So the two people looked down at the bowl that they had finished eating and there was no more rice left, and the guilt in their hearts suddenly rose.


    Su Xia comforted herself to exercise when she returned home, so as to comfort the big bowl of rice and meat she had eaten.


    But after going home, she simply rinsed, and she turned her head and lay on the bed to go to sleep.


    I completely forgot what I had said before.


    Su Xia slept sweetly, but everyone who was blown up by a few photos on Weibo couldn''t sleep in the middle of the night.


    Someone took photos of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, who hadn¡¯t appeared in public for a long time, walking by the side of the road holding hands. They looked like they were walking. They were plain but warm. It was clearly in the cold winter, but the two of them just It seemed to bring a sense of warmth, which made people feel warm when they saw it.


    It''s like an old couple who has lived for decades


    All the whales and summer fans were blown up in one fell swoop.


    Including Yanba¡¯s cp fans and passersby.


    Although I didn''t photograph the front of the two people, only the vague side faces were photographed, but the fans of the two families could tell at a glance that this is definitely their own baby!


    Especially Xia Fen, finally saw Su Xia, they had been worried about her body, now they saw her coming out and bending, so the heart of carrying it finally let go.


    Two people who haven''t shown up for more than two months are immediately on the hot search.


    Whale and Xia Fan control comments in the comment area, and passers-by and CP fans survive in the cracks.


    ¡¾Xia Xia is fine, is it coming back soon! Come back soon! Our Yanba is sweet! Xia Xia is sick, and our Mr. Lu has been by her side all the time. My CP is the sweetest in the world! ¡¿


    [This picture is really like an old couple and old wife. It looks so warm. I feel that this pair of people in the entertainment circle are stable and dedicated to doing their own business, and at the same time, they will not ignore the lover around them. Okay. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia seems to be fine, she has been recuperating for nearly three months, is she about to come back? With a 20 billion box office actress, the coffee rank is definitely higher than before, so let''s shoot a movie. ¡¿


    [I am already looking forward to next year¡¯s awards ceremony. Su Xia has redemption and crisis, one TV series and one movie. This is to sweep all the awards in the film and television circles. Hot strips are all hers. ¡¿


    ¡¾Have a hunch, the empress will start working. ¡¿


    ¡¾My two darlings! Great! It seems that Xia Xia''s body should be fine outside! Spread the flowers! ¡¿


    Su Xia didn''t know until the next day.


    She thought that no one knew about her trip last night.


    But the blogger who took the photo is very good, but took a few photos from a distance, and did not come forward to disturb them.


    Lu Jingyao went to the concert venue.


    Su Xia went to the TV station to rehearse in the afternoon, so she had nothing to do after she woke up in the morning. She ate the breakfast left by Lu Jingyao, and after making a video call with Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother, she sent a WeChat message to Gu Yu.


    It happened that Gu Yu had no schedule today. Han Yue did. She left early in the morning, so Su Xia changed her pajamas and went out to Gu Yu¡¯s house in the building next door.


    It¡¯s good to live near.


    When I was bored, I just wanted to stop by.


    He just moved here, except for the light and extravagant decoration of the house, there is nothing of his own decoration. The overall layout of the house is similar to that of Su Xia''s. When she arrived, Gu Yu lazily finished washing, and went With a slice of bread in the kitchen, I lay on the sofa and turned on the TV.


    Su Xia looked disgusted: "Did you just wake up? Now you are lying on the sofa, you are a salted fish."


    Gu Yu lazily found a TV series: "You are so embarrassed to say me, don''t you just sit and not stand, can you lie down and not sit?"


    "." She changed the subject, "Do you eat slices of bread in the morning?"


    "Why don''t you order me breakfast."


    Su Xia stared at him: "Who said last night that we were moving to the new house to invite us to dinner, but instead came to eat dinner? You asked me to give you breakfast?"


    "Sister Xia." Gu Yu blinked innocently, "My economy is bleeding badly. Please ask me to have breakfast."


    ". What''s wrong with you?"


    "I just bought a house." Gu Yu said, "It''s too expensive."


    He sighed: "It''s really expensive, my heart is dripping blood."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but was stunned: "You won''t buy this house, right."


    Gu Yu opened his black and white eyes and nodded: "Yes, so please hurry up and invite me to dinner."


    Although he knew that Gu Yu wouldn''t have money to buy a house, he was selling it miserably, but Su Xia still ordered him a takeaway. She looked at him diagonally, and looked up and down Gu Yu a few times. Speak out.


    "You are so awesome, you can do it."


    "So," Gu Yu smiled, "Sister Xia, do you want to help me this poor lover?"


    "How many times have I helped you before, you are not good at it."


    "That was because I was too busy at work before. Now it is different. I occasionally have time to rest. Besides, I now focus half of my energy on my own entertainment company. After I develop it, I will have more time in the future. "Gu Yu said, "The hard work pays off. You can cross the mountains and rivers to be with your idol. I have no reason not to be with Han Yue."


    Su Xia snorted.


    She knew that Gu Yu started her own entertainment company.


    also knew that he wanted to have his own company, so that he would be less tired, he would be in the crew all year round, and he would also have time to accompany Han Yue.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 998： You better coax me

    Chapter 998 You''d better coax me


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but say: ¡°You bought the house so early, and you wait until Yueyue agrees to buy it again.¡±


    "Then I think the house price at that time must be a lot higher than it is now."


    "It''s not that I hit you," Su Xia said mercilessly, "What if Yueyue marries someone else."


    "Then I will run to your house every day to cry, anyway, I''m close."


    Su Xia: "."


    Gu Yu smiled. He turned sideways and changed his position to lie on the sofa. Hearing the sound of knocking on the door, he lazily said, "I''m taking out, sister."


    Bought him food and ate, and finally brought it in for him.


    Su Xia resigned and ran over, took his takeaway, and glared at him sideways: "Get up for dinner, uncle."


    If this guy said something, she would go straight to hit someone.


    Fortunately, Gu Yu¡¯s selling is miserable. He will accept it when he sees it. So he put on his slippers and walked to the table, and asked casually: "You don''t want to eat."


    "Don''t eat."


    Su Xia slowly lay down where Gu Yu lay just now, and yawned: ¡°Tomorrow night at the New Year¡¯s Eve concert, I ate a little bit yesterday, but I will eat less today.¡±


    Gu Yu said: "You will join the group later, right?"


    "Well, I have been optimistic about the script before going to Country S, and I joined the group when I was ready to travel back to my country, but the latter thing happened."


    Su Xia said: ¡°But the director said he would wait for me, now he¡¯s back, and he will soon join the group.¡±


    Gu Yu said, "Which drama?"


    "The world of Kyushu."


    "What a coincidence," Gu Yu said, "I''m also watching this script."


    Su Xia''s expression was stunned for a moment, and she sat up for a moment, frowning and raising her voice: "Damn, the hero wouldn''t be you, right."


    And his expression did not look like he had just learned that she had taken the scene, then he had known it a long time ago, and he was deliberately arranging her words.


    Gu Yu looked at Su Xia¡¯s disgusting expression and raised his head: "Why, you are not happy, how can I say it is the little prince of the costume drama, how many people beg me for a semi-permanent costume!"


    "." Su Xia lay back again, "I am not happy, you see my expression is very happy."


    She continued: "And the actor is just a big carrot, running around between concubines and concubines, the person setting fits you pretty well."


    Gu Yu: "?"


    He howled: "What is the relationship between the actor Huaxin and me? You attack me personally!"


    "I won''t let you tell the truth," Su Xia said, "Why are you so glass-hearted."


    "Since I chased Han Yue, I have a glass heart, so you''d better coax me and follow my words to chat with me."


    "Are you still holding your hands and confessing in your heart."


    "That''s not the case, I''m better at talking, and if you are like this, Jing Yao might come over and beat me."


    "Heh," Su Xia sneered, "If you take such an inch, I will go over and beat you."


    Gu Yu couldn''t help but wince, he drank the remaining porridge in a few mouthfuls, and simply tidied up, walked in front of her, watched her occupy her place and said speechlessly: "Who just now Say I am here."


    Su Xia ignored him, playing on her mobile phone comfortably, and a take-out order was also scheduled at noon. Neither of them knew how to cook. After eating, Xue Mingan came to pick her up.


    Gu Yu should have nothing to do before joining the group. Han Yue¡¯s work has recently been shooting advertisements and magazines in the Imperial Capital, and she goes home every night, so it just happens to be in line with Gu Yu¡¯s wishes.


    Su Xia felt that Gu Yu''s good days might not be far away.


    The rehearsal in the afternoon was the same as the previous few days, except that it was pre-recorded in the afternoon. Su Xia¡¯s show was relatively advanced, so when it came time for her show, the organizer and the guests agreed that there was a problem with the equipment and needed maintenance. Waiting for a few minutes, when Su Xia''s pre-recording is over, all the people behind will come over.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day of the New Year''s Eve concert.


    The audience from outside all entered the arena one after another. The large crowd under the stage was full of people, most of them fans. It was just for the sake of order, so all support items were not prepared to be brought into the scene. There was a TV in the lounge, yes. You can watch the performance on the stage in real time, but it hasn''t started yet, and the above are all staff checking the work at the end.


    Su Xia¡¯s makeup is done, including her dress, she is standing in front of the mirror, and she is letting the photographer take a photo. She will post it on the studio¡¯s Weibo later.


    Tonight¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve concert is a live broadcast throughout the whole process. There are countless traffic coming, and there are many seniors in the circle, so the number of people watching online is soaring. In the past few years, TV stations have made their program lists public. , But this year is different, there is nothing, so in order not to miss the performance of their idols, fans scolded the organizers and watched them honestly.


    Soon, the New Year''s Eve concert will officially begin.


    Before Su Xia¡¯s show, she sat on the sofa and played on Weibo on her mobile phone.


    It''s the end of the year, and many netizens are posting Weibo about bidding farewell to the past year and holding hope for the next year.


    Looking back on the past year, for Su Xia, it was a lucky year overall.


    Although many unexpected things have happened, there are many happy things that are the same.


    For example, in this year, her ten-year dream finally came true.


    This is enough to offset other unpleasant things.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by the staff who had been by her side for the rehearsal for the past few days.


    "Xiaxia, it''s almost your order. Come on now."


    Su Xia stood up and responded with a smile: "Well, here it is."


    At night, there is no need to cover and be afraid that others will know it. Anyway, they will know it for sure.


    She followed the staff with her skirt and walked down the corridor. A white satin tail-length dress was white and flawless, showing a slender neck and beautiful collarbone. Her hair was slightly curled, and her cheeks were taken out. A few strands of hair on the side are stuck with the same colored bow on the back of the head. Under the light, it appears that her whole figure is like a fairy falling from the sky, pure and white, and people can''t help but sigh.


    Especially the watery eyes, as if there are countless galaxies hidden, as if they are brighter than the stars.


    There are many staff members on the corridor, either from the organizer or by the stars.


    All stunned eyes looked at her without blinking, until after she walked past her, the sweet breath that belonged to her still remained between her breath, and it took a long time to recover.


    Su Xia!


    She is recuperating? !


    Isn¡¯t she on the list?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 999： Su Xias popularity is beyond doubt

    Chapter 999 Su Xia''s popularity is beyond doubt


    The news spread quickly. Soon, Su Xia''s appearance at the New Year''s Eve concert spread all over the backstage at once.


    At first, everyone felt that she was still recuperating, and she must be absent. It is estimated that it may take a little more time for her to officially come back.


    So I have put a lot of effort into the makeup and dress tonight.


    I want to overwhelm others overtly and secretly, and I want everyone¡¯s eyes and discussions to focus on myself when the stars gather tonight.


    But what she never expected was that Su Xia came.


    In Chang Yuxin''s lounge, all of a sudden fell into silence.


    Sister Ming looked at Su Xia, who was photographed in the corridor by the little girl in the team just now, and she couldn''t help but frown and gritted her teeth.


    Her outfit is enough to buy a house in the Imperial Capital.


    The dress is Teal¡¯s new super-season couture, the necklace, earrings and ring are AR¡¯s couture, although she has noticed the gap between people before, but she has never felt like it is now. So profound.


    She was desperately desperate to receive a set of old models that were out of season from time. Su Xia casually, even in the case of two or three months of recuperation without showing up, she can still wear high-definition models so easily. Dresses and jewelry.


    In front of Su Xia, everything about Chang Yuxin was like a joke.


    People are inherently unequal.


    Ming Sister pursed her mouth, and suddenly she felt a little empty in her heart.


    I don¡¯t know if Xue Mingan already knew that whether it was an endorsement or Chang Yuxin¡¯s next play, she had a relationship with her. She relied on the contacts she had accumulated by Su Xia to build a bridge for Chang Yuxin.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if they know, she doesn¡¯t work by Su Xia¡¯s side anyway.


    is just a little awkward when meeting.


    In fact, it was like this evening, Su Xia covered other people''s limelight as soon as she came, and she was beside Su Xia before.


    Because the chief makeup artist was too dazzling, she covered her edge and she left.


    I originally thought that I could rely on this evening to stabilize my abilities and status, but it was disrupted by Su Xia who suddenly appeared.


    Chang Yuxin sighed and said: "It seems that the event of Xia Xia''s participation in the New Year''s Eve party was deliberately suppressed. Does the organizer want to surprise everyone?"


    This is not a surprise, but a shock to her.


    Sister Ming said: "It''s okay. You are also very beautiful tonight. Even if you can''t suppress Su Xia, you can definitely bring up a lot of topics. If you have a topic, I''m afraid I won''t be able to arouse any splashes."


    She walked over and helped Chang Yuxin tidy up her skirt: "As long as you perform normally, there is no major problem, and Su Xia will be fine when she comes. Is it possible that her topic is so high that she can be discussed all night by herself? Impossible? Yes, you will definitely be on the hot search at that time, and we will not do it in vain tonight."


    For a small flower like Chang Yuxin, who is on the rise, exposure is very important.


    She is not up to now. She does not have the ability of traffic stars to bring fans, but she is a little better than the people below, which is more embarrassing.


    Chang Yuxin has been unable to break through, and has been stuck here for a long time.


    very much need exposure.


    Chang Yuxin said: "You are right."


    She turned around slightly, looked at herself in the mirror and smiled: ¡°Then I don¡¯t care about anything else, and I can play normally. Even if I can¡¯t get a hot search, the company will buy it for me, right?¡±


    There are so many stars tonight.


    There are several traffic.


    "Of course, the company is holding you now."


    Chang Yuxin smiled: "Thanks to your being by my side, Sister Ming, it''s really different to stay with Sister Xia Xia, but it''s much better than others."


    Ming Sister hooked the corner of her mouth, but did not speak.


    ¡ª


    The host on the stage stepped onto the stage, sang and praised the previous show. He glanced at the table and looked at the dark crowd below the stage with a professional smile on his face.


    "The next show is a surprise for everyone tonight."


    "Yes, this program has never been publicly released, so everyone doesn''t know it. I just want to ask everyone, how long has it been since we have seen the ceiling of our beauty?"


    The audience was talking and complaining about why the idol program hadn¡¯t arrived at my house. The sound of the show stopped suddenly.


    Everyone''s eyes all looked over.


    A beautiful ceiling.


    Saying that, a face automatically appeared in everyone''s mind.


    can be so praised, it seems that there is only one person!


    Is it her!


    "It is not only the ceiling of beauty, but also the business ability is very good! Some time ago, it just ranked among the top 20 billion box office actresses of domestic entertainment."


    "Everyone hasn''t seen her for a long time."


    The atmosphere under the stage suddenly exploded and became warm.


    The queen of the 20 billion box office, there is only that person!


    Wocao really is her here!


    No matter who¡¯s fans, they were all excited for a moment, and the crowd below was surging. Forgetting their idols for the first time, they were agitated.


    Even the number of people watching the live broadcast suddenly increased rapidly.


    Many people watching the live broadcast have marketing accounts who are staring at them. When they saw the news, they immediately sent Weibo to grab the first-hand popularity.


    So within a few minutes, the news that Su Xia was about to make an official comeback at the New Year''s Eve party immediately ranked first in the hot search.


    Xia fans couldn''t believe their eyes, they quickly opened the live broadcast and squatted in the live broadcast.


    More passersby have also entered the live broadcast, and the number of viewers has skyrocketed.


    The host looked at the reaction from the audience, and stopped selling it. The two looked at each other and smiled: "Next, I will invite Su Xia to bring us the next song."


    As soon as the voice fell, the lights on both sides of the stage dimmed slightly, and a beam of light hit the center of the stage. As the prelude to the song sounded, the lifting stage slowly rose.


    Su Xia wore a white long dress, like a pure and innocent princess, appeared in everyone''s sight.


    Shocking screams erupted from the stage, as if to overturn the roof, echoing throughout the venue.


    Even because there was no news of Su Xia''s confirmation of attendance, Xia fans did not come.


    Everyone''s eyes are staring at the people on the stage closely, and they can''t help themselves with excitement.


    Overwhelming cheers one after another.


    Many staff members sighed in the background that the top traffic is the top traffic.


    Su Xia¡¯s popularity is beyond doubt.


    In the sight of everyone, Su Xia spoke slowly, and the audience finally became quiet, quietly listening to her singing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1000： She is back

    Chapter 1000 She is back


    Xiaoyi looked down from the backstage, watching the fans who were clearly watching their idols, looking at Su Xia''s appearance with open eyes and excitement, she couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "It''s really amazing, do they remember who they came to see?"


    Yao remembered that when he had just been with Su Xia, the shocked look at such a battle was completely contrasted with the leisurely appearance now. In the end, he could meet the world by Su Xia''s side.


    She continued: "You can see this in two people."


    One is Lu Jingyao and the other is Su Xia.


    The screams in the audience rang again. It was Su Xia''s program that ended. Everyone screamed below. The voices even spread to the backstage, even the big stars in the lounge. Clear.


    They are all in awe of Su Xia.


    I also know that the gap with her is often the celebrities who are fighting over and under the celebrities who are similar to their own coffee positions. The gap between Su Xia and them is really too big, which also leads to their envy and jealousy of Su Xia. Respect and awe, but not hate.


    And it is their team that usually does things, although it is indeed thought to take advantage of Su Xia''s absence to collect some resources.


    Some celebrities also joked directly on Weibo.


    "Every one of us is Xia Fan tonight."


    "Are my fans here today?"


    "I allow you to take off powder temporarily for three minutes."


    Wait, because Su Xia''s sudden appearance triggered a series of reactions, people can''t help but sigh, Su Xia really does not exist in the circle.


    It''s like the whole entertainment circle is so harmonious tonight. It''s really rare.


    Especially because of Su Xia, the fans of various houses did not tear up, and there were fewer scenes lamenting Su Xia''s appearance and reaction on the spot.


    Even Xia Fan is aware of a sense of crisis.


    "Should we work hard? If this continues, no other fans will support Xia Xia better than our own support!"


    Compared to other people, Sister Ming¡¯s expression looks a lot more anxious.


    I can feel more and more that the gap between Su Xia and Su Xia can¡¯t keep up.


    Sister Ming has stayed with Su Xia for a year or two. Although she doesn''t say anything, she always compares everything in front of her with Su Xia in her heart.


    Even if you know that the coffee positions of these two people are very different, but you can¡¯t control it.


    She turned her head and asked: "When is Yuxin''s show?"


    "There are still six or seven programs in between." The assistant looked at the program schedule and said.


    Chang Yuxin¡¯s show was not performed by herself alone. There were other artists who sang with her.


    Sister Ming¡¯s eyes drooped slightly. Since she can''t show her strength in the whole party, she can be compared with other people on the same show.


    This kind of manuscript has long been seen in the entertainment circle.


    At least let Chang Yuxin''s fans see her own abilities.


    Tonight¡¯s hot search is estimated to be a little overwhelming, but the company will definitely figure it out. Since she can think of comparing with other people on the same show, the company can definitely think of it too.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia slowly returned to the background, she was wearing high heels down the stairs, Xiao Yi immediately walked over and helped her down with her hand.


    The screams under the stage continued, and the staff next to her looked at her without blinking, looking at her perfect and stunning face, there was an uncontrollable violent beating in her heart.


    Su Xia is like this, every time people see her, they can be surprised every time.


    Some people are amazing but they are impatient, Su Xia is not at all.


    "Xia Xia," some staff members have not seen Su Xia for the first time, so they were a little bolder. When they watched her passing by, they couldn''t help but say, "Is your illness all right?"


    "Yes."


    Su Xia turned her eyes, smiled, her brows dangled, her eyes darkened and she looked over, she felt uncontrollable heart palpitations: "It''s all right, thank you for your concern."


    She seemed to be bathed in a warm halo, dazzling Mingming is right in front of her eyes, but she feels distinctly unattainable.


    It makes people can''t help but lose consciousness.


    Watching her walk past in front of her, there was only one thought in her mind.


    She is back after the movie!


    Su Xia returned to her lounge and immediately took off her high heels and put on slippers: "Where is my phone?"


    "Here." Xiaoyi handed her the phone, and then said, "Sister Xia Xia, let''s change our clothes."


    Even if the heating is on in the venue, the staff wears thicker ones, and Su Xia wears less, which is still cold.


    She has just recovered from her illness, and she can no longer catch a cold.


    And there will be no other shows. In the end, Su Xia, the chorus of everyone, did not participate. It is okay for them to leave early.


    The changed clothes and jewellery are all placed in good order and must be returned to the brand.


    Su Xia comfortably collapsed on the sofa in a sweater and played with her mobile phone, waiting for the staff to pack up, and then they could go back to each house.


    She clicked on Weibo, and she had already contracted the hot search unexpectedly.


    "Su Xia returns and returns."


    "Su Xia recovered from illness."


    "Su Xia New Year''s Eve Party."


    And the dresses and jewelry she wears are also dominating the top few lists, making people really feel that Su Xia is back.


    The marketing account is like crazy, carrying her stage and screenshots on the party crazy.


    At the same time, Su Xia¡¯s studio also posted on Weibo the high-definition pictures taken before going on stage. Although it was the latest one among the stars who came tonight, it was the most popular.


    "Wow, ah, Xia Xia is back! Tonight is so beautiful! My roommate was originally watching her idol, and as soon as he heard Xia Xia''s name, he immediately called me over. There was no exaggeration at the moment of appearance. , Our dormitory and the six of me really can''t control the exclamation, so beautiful baby!


    "Praise Xiao Shi tonight, but it is because Xia Xia is in very good condition, so she is so beautiful. Hahaha, baby is amazing! Xia Fan didn''t go, but the reaction of other fans below laughed at me. I thought it was Xia fans who had received the news and went secretly."


    "I''m a passerby, Su Xia is really amazing. I was shocked by everything tonight, including the point where the people in the audience gave her support. Absolutely son, I got goose bumps. Su Xia is a national artist, right?"


    "Su Xia is already a national artist, anyway, no matter the younger or older uncles and aunts around me, I know her."


    "My mother asked me if Su Xia is in good health a few days ago, and if there is any new TV series on the air, my mother must watch her drama."


    "+1 upstairs, I will give my family members Amway my baby TV series, they don¡¯t watch it, just watch Su Xia¡¯s"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1001： Didnt you bother you?

    Chapter 1001 didn''t bother you, right?


    ¡¾Baby, you must pay attention to your body after this rest. Don¡¯t get sick again! ¡¿


    ¡¾I feel that my brother¡¯s concert seems to be reopened soon, and the whale circle has already been turbulent. Thanks to my sister-in-law for coming back, we will be able to watch the concert hahaha. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia is so amazing tonight, I saw more than one blogger saying that Su Xia''s imitation makeup is going to be released, Sister Xia is awesome. ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Xia is really awesome! ¡¿


    ¡¾When Su Xia came back, I felt that the entertainment circle was different in an instant hahaha. ¡¿


    ¡¾Teal and AR really dote on us Xia Xia, and they took out all their new products to her, just to dote on our global spokesperson hahaha. ¡¿


    Su Xia has been recuperating for so long, whether it is popularity or fans, not only does it not drop, but it also rises a lot.


    The news of her comeback quickly dissipated, and she just returned to the lounge. There are already many variety shows and TV shows and movies.


    Xue Mingan never stopped the phone call.


    There are countless others who want to interview Yosusa.


    She had no interest in her hot search, so she scrolled down and was bored to look at other hot searches, and suddenly saw two familiar names hanging on it.


    Han Yue Gu Yu.


    She raised her brows slightly, feeling her head full of question marks.


    What happened to these two people.


    Su Xia quickly clicked and found that it was a Weibo posted by a paparazzi. He secretly took a photo of two people walking in the park together. The two people were so tightly wrapped up that the paparazzi could recognize it.


    The paparazzi''s copywriting is suspected of being in love, but fans and passers-by in the comments do not think so.


    ¡¾You can pull it down, don''t talk about the relationship, it looks like two good friends are walking, they didn''t sign their hands, it seems that they are in love. ¡¿


    [These two people are estimated that Su Xia is not there, and then they want to breathe out boringly. If Su Xia does not attend this New Year''s Eve party tonight, it is estimated that the three of them will come out for a walk together. ¡¿


    [No, what I said upstairs is wrong. Xia Xia now has a boyfriend. What do you do with those single dogs on New Year''s Eve? Even if you don¡¯t attend the New Year¡¯s Eve party, you still have to spend time with your boyfriend, so these two single dogs It is estimated that it is to report to the group to keep warm. ¡¿


    [There is no hammer at all, and it is still two of them. You said that I believe you in any pair in the entertainment circle, but you say that they are both. ¡¿


    [Your paparazzi''s business ability is really not as good as one session. Su Xia is back tonight. I guess I have been to the TV station rehearsal several times. You guys didn''t catch any photos at all. It''s really useless. ¡¿


    Su Xia read the comments, only to think that her face was crooked.


    No one believed it.


    is really a sad thing.


    When the incident between them broke out, the paparazzi would be aggrieved to death.


    She quit and refreshed the hot search again, and found that the entries of Gu Yu and Han Yue just now disappeared. It is estimated that they were removed by their two teams.


    Hey, I went for a walk in the park together during the New Year. I don¡¯t know if there has been a big progress between the two.


    If she didn¡¯t ask anyway, Gu Yu couldn¡¯t help but ran over to talk to her.


    The staff over there was almost ready. Xue Mingan was still answering the phone. At this moment, the door of the lounge was knocked suddenly, Xiaoyi ran to open the door, and a voice rang, soft and weak. "Hello, I''m here to find Sister Xia Xia."


    Su Xia had a pause with her mobile phone, raised her head, and looked towards the door faintly.


    Chang Yuxin saw her and walked in with a flash of light in her eyes: "Sister Xia Xia, I came over immediately after hearing that you came to today''s party. Is your health already well?"


    She looked at the staff who were about to leave, and couldn''t help but say, "I didn''t bother you."


    Because of the previous endorsement and Sister Ming¡¯s affairs, the people in Su Xia¡¯s team didn¡¯t like her and didn¡¯t say anything. Su Xia smiled, her expression faint, but she said without the slightest smile in her eyes: "Well, Excuse me, my body is almost as good as possible."


    She raised her eyes and looked over, her expression seemed to be the same as usual: "Thank you."


    The people behind Chang Yuxin seemed to have said something to her, her face showed a little apologize: "My show is about to start, I will pass first."


    She continued: "We will see you in a few days."


    Su Xia''s noodles do not change color: "Okay."


    Wait until the door was closed, she turned her head and looked confused: "She said goodbye in a few days? What''s in a few days?"


    Xue Mingan screamed and turned the phone into flight mode: "The anniversary of the brand, you two spokespersons are invited to participate, just called and told me."


    Su Xia frowned: "I see."


    Xiaoyi rolled her eyes uncontrollably: "Then what did she do this time, did she deliberately brush up on her presence here?"


    Because Chang Yuxin was a fan of Su Xia, she had a good impression of her.


    But when Su Xia was sick, what Chang Yuxin''s team did made her wonder if this person was really a fan of Su Xia.


    Whether it is or not, the goodwill is gone anyway.


    Furthermore, when Chang Yuxin knew what her team had done, she was embarrassed to come over and say hello to Su Xia, which shows that this person''s face is really thick.


    Several staff members behind ?? all followed.


    "When I saw her smile, I felt that she was unruly towards us Xia Xia."


    "?" Su Xia couldn''t help but smile, "I am wrong with my intentions?"


    "Yes, that''s how it feels."


    Xue Mingan raised his eyebrows.


    Chang Yuxin became the public enemy of their team.


    He said: "Okay, let''s talk? I don''t want to go home anymore and don''t want to get off work?"


    As soon as he heard the words off work, the person who was still chatting immediately picked up what he had on hand and said seriously: "Go, off work."


    Nothing can be more positive than leaving get off work.


    ¡ª


    Chang Yuxin slowly walked down from the stage, then turned around, and helped down the other little flower behind her who was singing the song with her, and said softly: "Be careful, wearing high heels is a bit a bit like going down the stairs. slip."


    A grateful smile appeared on Xiaohua''s face: "Okay, thank you."


    Chang Yuxin also smiled at her, then turned around and followed her staff back to the lounge.


    Her last chorus is going to be on stage, so she changed into another dress, stood in front of the mirror and took a photo, and asked casually: "Have I been on the hot search?"


    "Not yet." Her assistant whispered.


    Chang Yuxin frowned, "Is there no news from the company?"


    As soon as she finished her voice, Sister Ming said: "It''s on hot search."


    Then she walked over and handed her mobile phone to Chang Yuxin. After the marketing account received the money, they all compared Chang Yuxin with other actresses on the same stage, without exception. Yuxin crushes the others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1002： Beyond Suxia

    Chapter 1002 Surpassing Su Xia


    Ming sister said: "There will be a hot search later, that is, we took the photo when you just helped someone down."


    Chang Yuxin nodded, and took her mobile phone from the assistant, and then clicked on Weibo, interested in reading the comments below.


    ¡¾Top 32 comments? Everybody knows the thoughts of this sister Yanya. ¡¿


    ¡¾I thought about the other people who are more beautiful than her. I saw that the fans are still playing high-end clothes. They are just off-season clothes, and what else is there to blow. As expected, they are the same as the masters who don''t hide their want to show off. ¡¿


    [Hey, what fans said, I thought that Chang Yuxin was a fairy who went down to the world to ban Su Xia from becoming the ceiling of beauty, good guy, this refined picture, even Su Xia¡¯s life picture can¡¯t match. ¡¿


    ¡¾Don''t buy hot search sister, if you have this skill, you should go and act well. ¡¿


    ¡¾The malice in the comments is too great, Xia fans are really domineering. Is it possible that Chengdu belongs to you in the entire entertainment industry? ¡¿


    [There is something wrong upstairs, our Xia Fan would not be like this. Those who talk about us Xia Xia are just passers-by, okay? Don''t pull everything on us Xia Fan? Or do you mean it on purpose? ¡¿


    [I didn''t run away deliberately. Those with eyesight who mentioned Xia Xia could see that they were passers-by, they just wanted to use this opportunity to scold us on purpose. ¡¿


    Chang Yuxin''s brow furrowed fiercely. She looked at the comments below, and she was in a bad mood suddenly.


    "Yuxin, drink some water, see if your mouth is dry."


    The assistant put the cup in front of her, and Chang Yuxin''s voice became sharp: "What to drink, how can I be in the mood to drink."


    She shook her phone in front of the assistant: "What''s the matter with these comments, didn''t you tell the company?"


    The assistant''s expression was slightly flustered: "I''m sorting out the clothes you just wore. I just finished sorting them out and put them back. I didn''t have time to read them."


    "Don''t make excuses."


    Chang Yuxin said: ¡°I¡¯m inefficient and make excuses all day long.¡±


    She frowned and continued: "What are you still doing here? Tell the people in the public relations department. There will be more and more people waiting for hot searches. The comments below will all be seen."


    "Okay, I will go now."


    Chang Yuxin looked at her back with displeased eyes. Sister Ming walked over and gently patted her back soothingly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be angry. The fans of Su Xia¡¯s family are pretty good in the circle. I am jealous of other fans. The comments below may be good to you, and make other fans show sympathy for you and feel that you and their celebrities have the same sympathy and sympathy."


    "Really." Chang Yuxin curled her lips, "Actually, I liked Sister Xia Xia very much and admired her very much, but her fans are really annoying."


    When she spoke with her fans before, she remembered the things she had torn between with her fans until now, but she hasn¡¯t said it, but it doesn¡¯t mean she doesn¡¯t care.


    This time I saw the comparison between her and Su Xia in the comments.


    Who can do this except Xia Fan? It just happens to be stupid in the comments, which makes people look irritating.


    "Traffic fans are like this." Sister Ming said, "Look at the current traffic, which fans are worry-free."


    Chang Yuxin gave a hum and pursed her mouth.


    This made her want to climb desperately.


    The other people looked up to Su Xia, treated her as a god, didn''t dare to surpass her thoughts halfway, and even respected and worshiped her every time they saw her. They didn''t even dare to talk to her. .


    Chang Yuxin is not like this.


    She was originally a very ambitious person.


    Her goal at the beginning of her debut is to surpass Su Xia.


    Chang Yuxin lowered her eyes, clicked in the hot search again, and saw that her other entry was swiped up.


    is a short video of when she came down the stairs after the performance, she helped others down the stairs.


    The comment is completely different from the one just now. Obviously, the company also bought the navy. The following are all praises for her comments.


    ¡¾Pretty sister who is kind and kind, she made me popular! ¡¿


    ¡¾This is not red, and the law of heaven is too difficult to tolerate. ¡¿


    ¡¾My family Yuxin is great, okay? The scolding under that hot search just now is so terrible, my sister is really miserable, and has stuck with a certain top-level fan. ¡¿


    ¡¾A certain top-ranking fan feels that the entire entertainment industry belongs to her. If there are such fans, it is estimated that a certain top-ranking fan is not as good as it appears in private. ¡¿


    But there is no shortage of people who can¡¯t be used to touching porcelain in the comments.


    ¡¾Silent speechless, come to leapfrog again? What kind of coffee is not in your mind? Since I can have such a shameless fan, then I think Chang Yuxin is not so good. How miserable was my family''s influence during the endorsement activities, I forgot? There is no fraction of my Xia Xia''s still here. I now think that Chang Yuxin said that she was a fan of Xia Xia deliberately. After all, since then, Xia Xia''s name has been popularized. It can be remembered by everyone, but nobody knew it before. ¡¿


    But it didn¡¯t take long for this comment to be deleted and blacked out by the marketing account.


    Chang Yuxin looked at all the comments in the comments and praised her feelings finally improved.


    She looked at the assistant who came back and cleared her throat: "I''m sorry, I was a little anxious just now, and the tone was a little harder."


    The assistant raised his head, apparently already accustomed to it: "It''s okay. I was really inefficient. I will change it."


    Chang Yuxin nodded slightly: "If you know your mistakes, you can correct them."


    Ming Ming watched Chang Yuxin''s face with a slightly fake smile, she withdrew her gaze, and walked in front of her with her own tools as if she hadn¡¯t seen her to make up her makeup.


    It doesn¡¯t matter how she feels about the star.


    As long as she is here, she can be valued and have her own space to play.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Today¡¯s Weibo was contracted by all the stars who appeared on the New Year¡¯s Eve party.


    Some people rely on their own popularity to go up, and of course some buy them. Tonight is a good opportunity for exposure, so naturally I will not let it go.


    However, the hot search below is no matter how powerful the ¡®fighting¡¯ is, Su Xia¡¯s several hot searches are still sitting firmly on it.


    She and her team left the TV station. The car was already waiting at the door. She walked out of the front door wrapped in her big cotton suit. The eyes of the fans and the media who heard her comeback from the other side were a little uncomfortable. , Xia fans¡¯ screams one after another, accompanied by''accusations''.


    "Su Xia, you didn''t tell us about your comeback!"


    Su Xia blinked her eyes and looked very innocent. She walked to the railing and waved her hand: "It''s a surprise for you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1003： I have someone backing me up

    Chapter 1003 I have someone behind me backing me up


    Her eyebrows bend her eyes: "It''s late, everyone go back quickly. Be safe on the road."


    There was another scream on the other side.


    Su Xia waved goodbye a few times and turned into the car.


    I haven''t worked for several months, and I''ve always been lying in bed to sleep, so Su Xia was actually a bit tired when she resumed work.


    She leaned back in her chair lazily: "Show me the schedule."


    Xue Mingan handed her his mobile phone, and she could rest two days after tomorrow, but from the day after tomorrow, she was busy with work.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth: "My brother''s concert is going to reopen, and I will go there by then."


    She raised her head and looked at Xue Mingan, with an expression on her face.


    "I know." Xue Mingan took his mobile phone back, "I will definitely let you go. When the time of his concert is confirmed, you can adjust your schedule at that time, can you, Miss?"


    Su Xia was relieved, she smiled and said, "Thank you, Ming An brother."


    The driver drove her downstairs in Wenxing Yayuan. She got out of the car and returned home. The house was completely dark. Obviously, Lu Jingyao had not returned.


    After her work is fully developed, Lu Jingyao naturally does.


    So he gets busy too.


    Su Xia turned on all the lights, took a shower and walked into the living room in her pajamas, took out her mobile phone, and wanted to call to ask when Lu Jingyao would be back. It happened at this time that Gu Yu called her. .


    I guess I can¡¯t help but want to tell her what happened tonight.


    Su Xia sat on the sofa and answered the call leisurely.


    Gu Yu¡¯s voice is pitiful, but upon listening carefully, it is clear that there is irrepressible joy: "Sister."


    He shouted and continued: "Just as Yueyue and I went out for a walk, they were photographed by paparazzi. How come these paparazzi are everywhere? You said they have the ability, but even you went out and the TV station didn¡¯t catch it. One, saying that they are not capable, and I was photographed again today, is it poisonous."


    All the nerves of Su Xia heard the words, and keenly captured the important information in Gu Yu''s words, especially the things Gu Yu wanted her to know.


    This guy said these words seemingly calm and breezy, but in fact, he was anxious for her to know quickly.


    But she deliberately didn''t notice: "Yes, the paparazzi is not as good as one, and I didn''t even take pictures of me. It really disappointed me."


    "."


    Gu Yu: "So they are poisonous, but fortunately, the hot search tonight is a fight. We searched and evacuated fast. It is estimated that not many people know, do you know? You don''t know, do you want to know?"


    Su Xia wondered, isn¡¯t it because everyone doesn¡¯t believe that the two of you will have feelings of the opposite sex?


    She hummed: "The hot search tonight is indeed fighting."


    The two people babbled for a while, one hinted everywhere, and the other just heard it but ignored it.


    After talking for a long time, Gu Yu couldn''t help it. "What are you doing?"


    Su Xia is unclear, so: "I''m sitting on the sofa, what''s the matter? What''s the matter?"


    Gu Yu issued a soul torture: "Did you hear what I said?"


    "Of course there is, otherwise I have always been chatting with you."


    Su Xia pretended to be stupid: "You ask what this is doing, are you stupid?"


    Gu Yu was about to be furious: "You must have heard the point of what I said, you did it on purpose! I tell you I am different now, I have someone behind me backing me up, I stand up! I won''t Bullied again!"


    "Although it is night, you can''t dream so ridiculously." Su Xia said twice, "I''ll talk to Yueyue about this later and see if she is willing to support you."


    "Surely I would!"


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows and couldn''t help but laughed out: "Everyone is supported by men and women. It has changed when I get to you."


    "Who makes your evil forces terrible."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but three question marks pop up above her head: "Me?"


    She, an innocent and beautiful fairy, was said to be like this by him. Su Xia said that she had been greatly hurt.


    "Speak to me well, or I will hang up."


    Gu Yu persuaded: "Don''t Sister Xia, I haven''t finished showing off yet."


    Su Xia: "."


    So she listened to Gu Yu''s surprise that he had prepared for Han Yue this evening for a long time. After confessing, she hadn''t reported much hope, but she didn''t expect Han Yue to agree to him.


    Su Xia was actually happy for the two of them in her heart.


    She knew that Han Yue had always had Gu Yu in her heart, so since they both liked each other, it would be a matter of time to be together, but she thought that Han Yue would have to wait before letting go, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be on the last day of this year. Promised him.


    "Actually, she promised me thanks to you."


    Gu Yu¡¯s voice came, and Su Xia couldn¡¯t help being surprised: "Me?"


    She did nothing.


    "Yes, Han Yue said, because of your previous experience in Country S, she felt that she wanted to cherish the person in front of her within a limited time, so I confessed this time and she promised me."


    Gu Yu smiled and said, "If you have time, I invite you to have a meal with Jing Yao."


    "Don''t be free, just tomorrow." Su Xia said lazily, "Tomorrow we are all free."


    Gu Yu didn¡¯t expect this meal to come so soon, but he was also willing to say: "Okay, call me at noon tomorrow."


    Su Xia continued with a smile, ¡°But I think you¡¯re wronged. It¡¯s clear that the photos taken by the paparazzi are true. Everyone doesn¡¯t believe me. I have seen what everyone said in the comments. You are so pitiful.¡±


    When it comes to this matter, Gu Yu''s voice is raised: "That''s right! Are we two really okay! When we are officially announced, I think those people who said that we are not lovers should do it again? How do you say it, really."


    He continued: "The paparazzi finally broke a real one, but no one believed it."


    She continued: "You can see this in two people."


    One is Lu Jingyao and the other is Su Xia.


    The screams in the audience rang again. It was Su Xia''s program that ended. Everyone screamed below. The voices even spread to the backstage, even the big stars in the lounge. Clear.


    They are all in awe of Su Xia.


    I also know that the gap with her is often the celebrities who are fighting over and under the celebrities who are similar to their own coffee positions. The gap between Su Xia and them is really too big, which also leads to their envy and jealousy of Su Xia. Respect and awe, but not hate.


    And it is their team that usually does things, although it is indeed thought to take advantage of Su Xia''s absence to collect some resources.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1004： Nice to have you

    Chapter 1004 It''s nice to have you


    It¡¯s not okay to be ignorant in this situation.


    Otherwise, he will die in minutes.


    At this time, Su Xia keenly heard the voice coming from outside the door, it should be Lu Jingyao coming back.


    She immediately said, "Hang up the phone when it''s OK, and I''ll call you tomorrow at dinner."


    Gu Yu wanted to say something, but Su Xia hung up the phone all at once. He just made a sound and was abruptly held back.


    Sad


    I want to continue showing off.


    can only find someone else.


    ¡ª


    Su Xia heard the sound of the door being opened, stood up and ran over, standing in the hallway, smiling and looking at Lu Jingyao, and stretched out her hand towards him: "Brother, you are back."


    After changing his shoes, Lu Jingyao walked over and took the little girl into his arms. His voice was light but spoiled: "Well, I have watched your performance tonight."


    He lowered his eyes, his dark eyes filled with indulgent pets: "It''s great."


    Su Xia held her head high, triumphantly: "Of course."


    She relied on rubbing against the man¡¯s chest, lying softly: "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Ate."


    Lu Jingyao hugged her and walked to the living room. The little girl had just finished taking a shower, and her whole body was fragrant, and the smell lingered between his breath, making the expression in his eyes deepen.


    He sat on the sofa, put Su Xia on his lap, and said softly: "The time for the concert has been set. After the Chinese New Year''s Day, you should have time at that time?"


    There is still more than a month before the Chinese New Year. Su Xia¡¯s itinerary is already scheduled before the Chinese New Year. According to Xue Mingan, it is estimated that she will not have time to go home this year.


    But during the winter vacation, Su''s father and Su''s mother can bring Su Jiayu to the Imperial Capital to celebrate the New Year together.


    And there is still so much time to arrange her itinerary so that she can go to the concert that day.


    Su Xia smiled: "There must be!"


    She shook her calf: "Yes, tomorrow Gu Yu will invite us to dinner."


    "Eating?" Lu Jingyao stretched out his arms to tighten Su Xia calmly, and asked softly, "Why?"


    "Because he confessed to Yueyue today, Yueyue finally agreed to him."


    The little girl smiled and said, ¡°A few days ago, he said that he would invite us to dinner when he moved to a new house. In the end, we invited him. This time he just came back.¡±


    is ready to cause Gu Yu to bleed heavily.


    Before she sold miserably in front of her, if he ran out of money, unless the sky fell.


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "Okay."


    He knows that neither he nor Su Xia will have anything to do tomorrow.


    In the line of sight, the little girl''s neck, as white as jade, kept dangling in front of his eyes, making his eyebrows deeper and deeper, revealing a hint of danger.


    Su Xia finally felt the raising of her eyes, she could only feel her chest and arms around her hot and hot, making her heart horrified, the familiar but unfamiliar aura of aggression rushed towards her face, and her heart suddenly Shuffled, a little uneasy.


    She pursed her mouth, her expression of excitement just gathered, and she moved cautiously: "It''s so late, brother, go take a shower, we''re going to sleep."


    Lu Jingyao didn''t force her to confine her in his arms, allowing her to escape from his arms easily, leaning on the back of the chair and tilting her head lazily, her voice sounded like a subwoofer, much Some connivance: "Okay."


    He stood up, smiling but not smiling, his eyes seemed to be aimed at his prey, and they were somewhat sharp.


    "Thousands of thousands."


    Su Xia Nuonuo answered, "What are you doing."


    "You are in good health."


    The man said without beginning and ending: "It''s been almost a month."


    "Yup."


    Lu Jingyao walked in front of her, and touched her face fiercely with his fingertips, his voice was low, which was shockingly confusing and seductive.


    "So tonight, you can''t run."


    Su Xia''s face burst into red with a ¡®wow¡¯.


    It is even more obvious that her eyes are watery and clear, and her heart beats like a drum: "Hurry up and take a bath!"


    Lu Jingyao laughed lowly by her cuteness, but did not continue to say anything. He walked into the bedroom obediently, Su Xia put his ear to listen, and after a while, there was a sound of water in the bathroom.


    She returned to the sofa and watched the old-fashioned TV series on the TV with her cheeks supported, but she didn''t even watch it at all.


    She felt that she was a lamb to be slaughtered, and Lu Jingyao was a wolf, staring at her prey.


    By the way, she was still sitting on the sofa honestly waiting for Lu Jingyao.


    ¡ª


    The sound of fireworks sounded out the window.


    Su Xia stood up and walked slowly to the floor-to-ceiling window, facing the colorful fireworks blooming in the sky, people used this to bid farewell to the past year and welcome the new year.


    The dazzling fireworks illuminated the entire sky, and the riverside not far away was full of people. One after another they took out their mobile phones and took pictures, and celebrated such a rare occasion with friends or family members around me. The moment.


    Last year during the Chinese New Year, Lu Jingyao gave her a whole piece of fireworks.


    Time is like a white horse passing a gap. In a blink of an eye, it will be almost a year away.


    A lot of things have happened in the past year. Whether it is good or bad, she feels at ease that Lu Jingyao is by her side.


    She watched the fireworks intently, but did not notice Lu Jingyao coming over. When she reacted, the man had already hugged her waist, turned her around gently, and put a kiss on her forehead: " What are you thinking about."


    "I''m thinking about it." Su Xia raised her eyes, "It''s nice to have you."


    No matter what you encounter, you don¡¯t have to bear it alone.


    Lu Jingyao smiled: "Well, can we go to bed now?"


    Su Xia bit her lip, knowing that his sentence is not as simple as it is literally.


    It is very likely that she doesn¡¯t need to sleep tonight.


    She blinked and paused, then curled her lips: "Can I say no?"


    Lu Jingyao did not speak, but he knew the answer by looking at his expression.


    Late at night, in the dark bedroom of Wan Lai, Su Xia was sleepy and held tightly in her arms by Lu Jingyao. His hug was a little tight, causing Su Xia to move a little uncomfortably, and her voice became hoarse.


    "It''s too tight, you relax a bit."


    Nonuo, like a bullied little cat, like a paw scratched on the tip of Lu Jingyao''s heart, itchy and uncomfortable.


    He loosened his arms, but the hands around Su Xia¡¯s waist were still tight. He kissed the girl¡¯s forehead, and his voice was magnetic, "Go to sleep."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1005： Isnt it normal for guests to be late?

    Chapter 1005 Isn¡¯t it normal for guests to arrive late


    "You let go a little bit."


    Su Xia was wronged. The heating in the room was already hot enough. The people around her hugged her so tightly. She was so hot.


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was flat: "You just say that you want to sleep by yourself."


    Su Xia: "No."


    She slumped and snorted: "I won''t tell you, I''m going to bed."


    Until the end, Lu Jingyao''s arm didn''t mean to let go, Su Xia also fell asleep in a daze.


    I slept until nearly eleven o''clock the next morning before being awakened by the ringtone of the phone.


    It is also rare for Lu Jingyao not to get up early. He reached out and took Su Xia''s mobile phone to look at it, and then handed it to Su Xia who was awakened from Youyou: "It''s Gu Yu."


    Su Xia frowned and answered, the tone of the person on the other side was obviously a bit resentful.


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock."


    He continued: "How do you feel like I beg you to let me invite you to dinner."


    Su Xia responded lazily, and didn¡¯t talk nonsense with him: ¡°I see, it¡¯s the Blue Star Bay that we ate before. You go first, and we will be there soon.¡±


    After finishing speaking, he hung up the phone, put the phone beside the bed, found a comfortable position in Lu Jingyao''s arms, and planned to continue squinting for a while.


    Lu Jingyao patted her arm, with a nasal sound that just woke up, a little deep: "Don''t sleep, don''t you tell Gu Yu that you will be there soon."


    "It''s close anyway." Su Xia mumbled, "Just a few steps away."


    She closed her eyes: "I''m so sleepy and tired."


    Thanks to someone!


    She did not sleep well all night.


    Lu Jingyao felt sorry for her too. After taking a look at the time, he picked up the phone and said softly, "Then sleep for another half an hour?"


    "it is good."


    Su Xia slept beautifully, and when she appeared in Blue Star Bay with Lu Jingyao, it was already past twelve o''clock.


    Gu Yu had originally looked at Su Xia with an unkind face with arms around her chest, but he was still a little restrained when he cared about Lu Jingyao next to her, with a fake smile on his face.


    "Arriving soon? Is this your right now?"


    Su Xia raised her eyes and glanced at him: ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for guests to be late?¡±


    She continued: "And Yueyue hasn''t come yet, what are you anxious about, your masters haven''t arrived."


    "That''s something she has to do temporarily. It should be here soon."


    Gu Yu screamed, and quietly said to the two of them: "But the food here is really expensive. I can already see that you want to kill my heart."


    Su Xia smiled and did not speak.


    The Xiao Jiujiu in his heart was very well covered up, and Gu Yu didn''t notice it.


    Several people talked about the conversation, and Han Yue finally came.


    When Gu Yu saw her, his face changed drastically, and he moved in with a smile to make room for her. He was cold and warm, and his attitude was completely different when facing Su Xia and the others.


    Looking at her, she was dumbfounded.


    Su Xia clapped her hands: "Niu, really niu, I know what the two faces mean."


    Gu Yu glanced at her: "You are ashamed to say that you are like me when you face Jing Yao and us, but you don''t know it."


    Is it possible that this is an infection between friends?


    Su Xia turned her head silently, her eyes gleaming, as if brighter than the stars: "Really? Am I like this?"


    Lu Jingyao squeezed her face: "No."


    Gu Yu: "."


    There is nothing to say.


    Han Yue had a temporary job in the morning and came here after she was busy. When she came, all the dishes that happened to be ordered were all available. Gu Yu was holding the dishes next to her. She ate and said, "No way. In the rest of my life, I was able to meet the brand owner who lost all the photos I took, so I took my rest time to retake it again."


    Before Su Xia spoke, Gu Yu spoke next to him: ¡°How come there is such an irresponsible brand party!¡±


    "Eat more, are you tired after a busy morning?"


    "Is it thirsty, I will pour you some water?"


    Su Xia: "."


    Absolutely.


    Han Yue: "The food in this restaurant is really delicious. The last time Jing Yao invited us, I thought it should fit Xiaxia''s taste very well. You can eat more."


    Gu Yu: "You should also eat more. Don''t you and Xiaxia taste the same."


    "You have lost weight, don''t lose weight anymore."


    "This rib is delicious, eat one more?"


    Su Xia looked at Gu Yu, who wished to dedicate all the good things she thought to Han Yue, and couldn''t help but smile.


    Han Yue''s face was expressionless: "I''m talking to you? I''m talking to Xia Xia, can you be quiet for a while."


    "." Gu Yu was wronged, he was pitiful, "Okay."


    Han Yue: "."


    The two looked at each other for a while, and she gritted her teeth: "Okay, don''t pretend to be pitiful, I can''t let you be quiet."


    Gu Yu happily: "Okay!"


    Su Xia is about to be laughed to death.


    She opened her mouth to bite off the meat that Lu Jingyao had fed, and the watcher looked at the two people opposite with interest, and felt that the two of them were really good matches.


    Su Xia casually asked: "When are you two going to make it public."


    Other stars who are in love are worried about whether their fans will bless them or lose followers if they are in a public relationship.


    But if this matter falls on the two people on the opposite side, there is no need to worry at all.


    The three of their fans are very harmonious fans in a rare circle. Perhaps they were influenced by the three of them, so the three fans are really good with each other.


    is the kind of rapport where Xia fans are particularly friendly when they see that the other party is Han Yue or Gu Yujia¡¯s fans on the Internet.


    The other two fans also feel this way.


    Especially Han Yue and Gu Yu are very popular among the passers-by.


    So if the two of them are in love publicly, there is no need to worry about whether the fans will bless them.


    As soon as Su Xia said these words, even Gu Yu, who was busy with Han Yue beside him, looked sideways and yearned.


    Han Yue ignored his gaze, and said slowly: "This is just getting together, so wait if you make it public."


    Gu Yu lightly sighed: "Then I will continue to work hard."


    This meal will take care of how Gu Yu is dedicated. Finally, after Gu Yu settled the bill, Su Xia said slowly: "Tell you something, Gu Yu."


    The gap between Gu Yu and Han Yue''s words looked over, raising his eyebrows and looking confused.


    Su Xia stood up and held hands with Lu Jingyao: "Blue Star Bay, that is, this store, was opened by Lu Jingyao, and he is the boss."


    Gu Yu: "."


    Gu Yu: "!!!"


    His eyes widened for an instant, he looked down at the bill he was paying on his mobile phone, and cried out strangely: "That means, I asked you to eat dinner without saying, did the money go back to your bank card?"


    Su Xia smiled and nodded: "You are right."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1006： Sure enough, will love disappear?

    Chapter 1006 Sure enough, will love disappear?


    Gu Yu suddenly felt that he was not well.


    Especially Su Xia smiled very thiefly, and his hair suddenly exploded.


    He akimbo: "Su Xia!"


    "What are you doing," Su Xiaang said with her chin, "I have been eating this meal as well. Ask Yueyue if he likes to eat."


    Han Yue nodded: "I like it."


    Su Xia said: ¡°So, your meal is still worth it. What can be more important than being happy with your girlfriend?¡±


    Han Yue also looked over and nodded: "Yes, Xia Xia is right."


    "." Gu Yu''s hair that was still exploding came down suddenly, he looked at Han Yue pitifully, and talked to her in a low voice, "Hey, I''m your boyfriend, you don''t stand by me. Help me speak."


    Han Yue''s face was serious: "Sorry, I only stand on the side of reason."


    Gu Yu: "."


    The arrogant flame was completely extinguished.


    At this time, the manager of Blue Star Bay came over, stood beside them in awe, and asked, "Mr. Lu, how do you feel about the food today?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly: "Not bad."


    His eyes fell on Gu Yu and Han Yue, and he said quietly: "The two of them will come over in the future and there will be no charge."


    Gu Yu immediately raised his head in astonishment, and his eyes were wider than before.


    The manager nodded: "Okay, Mr. Lu."


    Su Xia''s arms around her chest: "Now it''s all right, brother, I won''t charge you any more."


    Gu Yu nodded quickly and smiled flatteringly: "Okay, okay, thank you, Jing Yao."


    Want to laugh wildly.


    In the future, you can use the stuff here hahaha.


    Su Xia smiled and took Lu Jingyao''s hand and turned around: "Go."


    "." Han Yue took two steps forward, suddenly turned her head, coughed slightly, her face was a little unnatural, "Come on."


    She stretched her hand back and motioned to Gu Yu to hold it.


    Gu Yu trot up, smiling all over his face.


    ¡ª


    Su Xia is going to visit Lu''s old house when she has nothing to do in the past two days. After all, when she was sick before, Meng Rong and Father Lu were going to visit her. She also said that she would personally visit her when she recovered. past.


    Even if Lu Jingyao said that he didn''t need to buy anything, Su Xia still bought a lot of things to give them.


    Su Xia had been to the Lu family¡¯s old house once before, but this time she was still very nervous.


    She got out of the car and held Lu Jingyao''s hand tightly. She followed him and just entered the living room. She saw Lu Shutong''s eyes lit up in an instant, and she ran over excitedly in the next second, looking up and down. She couldn''t help but said: "Baby, are you in complete health? I have always wanted to see you, but my brother disagrees."


    In Lu Shutong¡¯s tone, vaguely accusing Lu Jingyao.


    Su Xia smiled and said, ¡°Before, it was because my body was not completely well, and I¡¯m here now. I want to come here in person after I get better.¡±


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s gaze fell on Lu Shutong''s body lightly, and his voice was cold, "Have you heard it."


    ". I heard brother."


    Meng Rong and Lu''s father and Lu''s father were all there. Su Xia shouted hello one by one, and was pulled by Meng Rong to sit on the sofa and chat.


    When Lu Chen was not there, Su Xia asked casually. Lu Shutong curled his lips beside him and said, "After Brother Jing Yao bought him a sports car, he often couldn''t see his people. I guess I don''t know where to go in the sports car. Up."


    The words fell, and she continued sourly: "That car is expensive, since childhood, Jing Yao has never given me such expensive things."


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s voice was flat, he held his cup and sipped his mouth, his body was full of noble aura: "Since I was young, have I given you few things?"


    "And that was Xiaochen, it was for helping your brother, he only sent it." Old man Lu said slowly, "What did you help your brother?"


    Lu Shutong hesitated for a long time, and finally hugged Grandpa Lu¡¯s arm coquettishly: "Grandpa, why are you not on my side anymore."


    She pouted: "Sure enough, love will disappear?"


    Old man Lu smiled: "Since I was a child, my grandfather has been partial to you. Now it''s impossible to be fair?"


    The atmosphere is very harmonious, Su Xia¡¯s face has always been smiling, and the warmth made her miss Su¡¯s parents a little.


    She and Lu Jingyao both grew up in love.


    Came here twice, the warm atmosphere always reminds her of her home.


    Although her family is quite different from the Lu family¡¯s family background, the rest of the place is very similar.


    Before I came here, I was really nervous, but after I came here, not only did I feel less nervous, but I also felt very comfortable and at ease with them.


    The news is playing on the TV.


    It happened to be broadcast recently that the injection of T3 virus has successfully passed the safe test and has been sold all over the world, providing patients with the hope of survival and cure.


    Father Lu couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°You guys have done a good thing.¡±


    Although it happened accidentally, it has already saved many families.


    Meng Rong patted Su Xia¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°Do your parents know about this?¡±


    "They don''t know," Su Xia looked down, "I''m afraid they are worried."


    When I was in Country S, I told them that Su''s father and Su''s mother would definitely come to S country to accompany her regardless of any risks.


    So I didn¡¯t tell them at the time.


    Now that her illness is completely healed, there is no need to tell them and make them worry.


    Meng Rong nodded, expressing her understanding. She raised her eyes and glanced at her son''s body. She couldn''t help but smiled and said, "When will we find a time, let''s meet your parents?"


    Su Xia didn''t expect the topic to change so quickly, she couldn''t help but stunned.


    Lu Jingyao helped her out and said: "Mom, wait, it''s still too early."


    He didn¡¯t finish his words, so he saw the little girl with her eyebrows curled, she smiled sweetly and said, "Okay Auntie."


    Lu Jingyao was startled.


    Su Xia continued: "Find a time. I''ll call my parents and ask them later, but it may take longer. I guess they won''t have time until the winter vacation."


    Meng Rong smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    "." Compared to the ease of others, Lu Shutong''s expression is a bit serious.


    She leaned over, cautiously: "After seeing the parents, I won¡¯t set a date to get married."


    please do not.


    Although the object is her brother, she is still a bit sad.


    Which fan wants to marry his baby?


    Su Xia blinked: "Let''s go with the flow."


    She is 26 years old, Lu Jingyao is also 29 years old, although she got married a bit early, but she has reached her age, and that person is the one she has always wanted to marry


    Maybe after seeing the parents during the winter vacation, they will really get married.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1007： He is fierce

    Chapter 1007 He is fierce


    After returning from Country S, Su Xia''s mentality has completely changed.


    I always felt that getting married was too early, but now I understand that time is limited, and I really need to cherish the people in front of me.


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze stayed on Su Xia''s face for a long time, and for a moment, he leaned back slightly, with full of gentleness.


    Lu Shutong was shocked by what Su Xia had just acquiesced to, and could not speak for a long time.


    She looked left and right, she looked upset and looked down.


    Although Su Xia married their family and became her sister-in-law, the relationship between the two of them has become a family, but in her heart, her baby is just fine, and no one deserves it.


    By the way, she fell into a trap called Lu Jingyao.


    Harm, forget it.


    Her baby is happy.


    The lunch dishes are all Meng Rong learned from Lu Jingyao, Su Xia likes to eat.


    Lu Chen finally hurried back before eating. He sat down on the chair, shouted and said with a smile: "Brother, the car you bought for me is easy to drive."


    He drank a big sip of water, happily: "Since I drove that car, it''s been easy to tease girls."


    Old man Lu glanced at him: "When will you take your heart and find a girlfriend to go home."


    "No hurry, I''m still young," Lu Chen said in a dauntless voice while eating. "If you are anxious to hug your great-grandson, urge the two next to you. Isn''t this ready?"


    "Your brother is your brother, and you are you." Father Lu sighed, "The whole family is a single-minded person, and I don''t know why you and your sister are two exceptions."


    Lu Shutong hurriedly said: ¡°I¡¯m talking about my brother, why is it about me suddenly, grandpa, you just say that he is enough, I know very well in my heart, I am not like him.¡±


    Lu Chen chuckled: "Let''s pull it down, you are ashamed to say, you don''t want to say that you cast a net everywhere to find the person who is more suitable for you, this excuse is about to be used by you."


    Lu Shutong: "."


    The two are about to quarrel.


    Master Lu is helpless.


    They are all grandchildren, so he is not willing to say anyone.


    Lu Jingyao''s expression was faint, looking at Su Xiashi, a soft light glowed in his eyes. After picking up vegetables for her, he lazily raised his eyes: "Shut up."


    In an instant, the two people who blushed just now, with thick necks, closed their mouths immediately after reflex.


    Su Xia saw it and thought it was amazing.


    These two people looked at the sky and were not afraid, and they listened to Lu Jingyao''s words like this.


    Lu Shutong was suffocated, and when he ate, he moved Su Xia''s side and muttered in her ear: "Baby, has my brother ever treated you this way?"


    She poked her head and glanced at Lu Jingyao, and continued: "He is fierce, you can tell from me and my brother who are so afraid of him."


    "He has never been so fierce to me."


    Su Xia¡¯s eye-catching filter: "And I don¡¯t think he was very fierce just now."


    Lu Shutong: "."


    She was full of doubts about life: "Is this not fierce?"


    Su Xia shook her head innocently, her attitude is obvious.


    Forget it.


    Her baby is just like her. Seeing the person she likes will automatically add a filter, no matter how you say it, it¡¯s useless.


    Although she has never seen Lu Jingyao behave fiercely to her baby, it does not mean that she has not done so in private.


    Anyway, if she knows about it, let him take care of his three-seven-ones, she will teach him a lesson when he goes up.


    Lu Shutong thought of himself as brave and fearless, but at this moment, Lu Jingyao''s flat voice suddenly came: "What are you talking about."


    She was shocked and shook her head quickly: "Nothing, brother."


    Forget it, just think about it.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The second day after returning from the old house of Lujia, it was the activities of Mantang.


    Man Tang is a clothing brand. It has a history of several decades. It is considered a well-known brand in China. Su Xia has been their spokesperson for two years. There will be almost a month after this event. Su Xia and this brand The cooperation is about to expire.


    The contract will be re-negotiated next month, and whether to renew it.


    However, all brands that have worked with Su Xia are thinking about renewing their contract with her. Mantang is no exception. Even if the contract expires in one month, it has already been with Su Xia before that. The team is about to re-enact the contract.


    Su Xia¡¯s comeback to participate in the Mantang event has spread throughout Xiafen¡¯s circle. In the imperial capital, Xia Fan, who has the ability and time to come, has already occupied a position in the mall, and passers-by who come and go see this formation. It was inevitable that the battle would be a little confused, so many people began to ask Xia Fan next to them: "Are there any activities here?"


    "Yes, Su Xia will come."


    As soon as he heard the name Su Xia, the eyes of the passers-by who inquired were all flashing, and they immediately went to find a place and were not ready to leave.


    In a blink of an eye, the atrium of the shopping mall and the circle upstairs were crowded with people.


    Because there are too many people, for safety reasons, shopping malls have begun to restrict lines.


    The late Xia Fan couldn''t get in, so she could only wait outside with a pity on her face.


    This brand event was held in the afternoon. After the participation, the evening was Man Tang¡¯s anniversary event. The high-level figures of the brand attended the event, as well as the bosses of other brands. There were a lot of people who came. These are all from last year. I saw it when Xia attended.


    She went to the shopping mall¡¯s lounge with her team early. During this event, the brand requested to wear clothes from their Mantang family, and she also sent a few sets. In the end, Su Xia chose A simple one-neck denim skirt, the sleeves are light blue gauze texture, simple but generous.


    Su Xia was originally white, but she was even more white and reflective. Her hair was tied into a ball head by the stylist, which looked particularly lively and young.


    They didn¡¯t know what clothes Chang Yuxin¡¯s team would choose. Xiaoyi had a prejudice against her in the first place, so she said, ¡°I¡¯m blocking a bag of spicy strips. She definitely chooses the smallest white flower among a few clothes. After all, it is more in line with her personality."


    The stylist added: "Not only the little white flowers, but the more luxurious ones."


    Xue Mingan couldn''t help but feel amused after hearing it: "It''s true or false, what you said is like the truth."


    "I''ll see it later." Xiaoyi smiled a little thief, "If so, will Ming An invite us to dinner?"


    Xue Mingan: "I didn''t say I would bet with you."


    He opened his mouth and just wanted to continue talking, and promised them to come, the door was knocked, the brand staff opened the door and looked at his head, and said softly: "The activity will begin soon, and Xia Xia is ready. ?"


    Su Xia stood up: "Ready."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1008： Very honored and happy

    Chapter 1008 I am honored and very happy


    Today''s scene really attracted a lot of people, and a lot of people stood densely inside and out.


    The brand arranged for Chang Yuxin to pass first, and then Su Xia. She took the elevator to the first floor. The moment the elevator door opened, the crowds on both sides screamed, and security personnel had already stood there. Protecting her safety on both sides, Su Xia walked out, crossing the crowd with a smile on her face, slowly walking towards the direction of the stage.


    There was a moment of commotion in the crowd.


    The mobile phone that I was holding onto the stage to shoot, suddenly changed its direction, and all of them were shooting Su Xia.


    The voice rang one after another.


    "Xiaxia! Baby! You are so beautiful!"


    "Su Xia, look over here!"


    "Su Xia, Su Xia, ah!"


    The screams seemed to overturn the roof of the shopping mall. The host of Chang Yuxin''s last event was still invited. This time, I have never seen anything like this when I was a host before. The exploding scene every time made him a little surprised and sighed.


    Under the protection of the security personnel, Su Xia went up to the central stage, and the excited faces under the stage were reflected in her eyes. She raised her eyes slightly, and even the upper layers were densely covered. In the crowd, the host gave her position in the middle, Su Xia''s left is the host, and the right is Chang Yuxin.


    When Chang Yuxin saw her, her eyes were still shining, and after smiling at her, she stood quietly beside her with the microphone.


    There is a smile on the host¡¯s face.


    "Everyone is so enthusiastic and happy to see Xia Xia, Yuxin has already said hello just now, now Xia Xia will say hello to everyone."


    Su Xia took the microphone and waved to the crowd upstairs and downstairs. Her voice was clear and crisp, and it was so sweet: "Hello everyone, I¡¯m Su Xia, it¡¯s been a long time~"


    It¡¯s really been a long time since I saw it.


    Her voice fell, and the voices of fans and passersby were heard more intensely.


    Chang Yuxin pursed her mouth, her eyes flickered a few times.


    This reaction is totally different from when she just spoke.


    So it is even more desirable, everything on the top of the pyramid where Su Xia stays.


    disappeared in a flash, she immediately converged and then raised the corners of her lips, looking gentle and gentle, especially when she looked at Su Xia, the full worship was especially conspicuous.


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi stood together under the stage. Xiaoyi raised her chin unexpectedly when she looked at Chang Yuxin''s white skirt with puff sleeves and square collar.


    She looked around and saw that there were no other people around, she moved closer to Xue Ming''an, and said in a low voice, "Have you seen Ming An, let me just say, she definitely chooses the smallest white flower. There is no need to guess at all."


    Xue Mingan nodded and said, "It really fits her external personality."


    is the kind of innocent female artist who looks harmless.


    Even though she doesn¡¯t know what her personal temperament is in private, but because of her previous operations, she has long lost all the goodwill in front of Xue Mingan. He can¡¯t help but continue to speak: ¡°But this thing on her Clothes. How much is it?"


    Xiaoyi took out her phone and went to the official website of Mantang. After looking at it, she said, "The prices of the skirts on Chang Yuxin and Xia Xia are about the same, both are four-figure."


    The two looked at each other and laughed for a moment.


    Xue Mingan said: "Do you think so too."


    Xiaoyi nodded: "How does she feel wearing this dress? It''s cheap."


    Compared with Su Xia next to her, it was obviously the same price, but the displayed effect was completely opposite.


    Xue Mingan shrugged: "It may be related to temperament."


    Some people are born with the feeling that cheap clothes are expensive, and some people are quite the opposite.


    Su Xia is the former. Whether it is expensive or cheap, she can wear different styles. So now, whether it is a celebrity or a fan, there are many people who imitate her dressing style.


    Xiaoyi laughed and said, "Then Mingan will invite us to dinner tonight."


    "No at night." Xue Mingan said, "Eat work meal at night, tomorrow night, you can eat anything."


    Xiao Yi let out a cry of excitement.


    The host on the stage began to speak: "Welcome to the two spokespersons of Mantang. Actually, we also held an event in the previous few months. That time, Yuxin just joined us Mantang. Xia Xia''s body hugged. So I didn¡¯t come here. I¡¯m very happy to see Xia Xia return to our big family Mantang. After recuperating for so long, has Xia Xia¡¯s health improved?"


    Su Xia smiled and nodded: "I''m all better, thank you for your continued concern."


    "During Xia Xia''s recuperation period, the crisis achieved a lot of results. Do you have anything to say about Xia Xia?


    "I am very grateful to everyone for your love for the crisis. Thanks to everyone, the crisis can achieve such results," Su Xia paused, then smiled for a moment and continued, "You reminded me of this question. I was grateful for the crisis. Everyone of you helped me run the promotion, and promised that they would invite them to dinner when I got better, and I almost forgot."


    She blinked: "They might be scolding me."


    The host and the fans in the audience laughed.


    "Then what is Xia Xia''s next work plan, can you talk about it?"


    "The work plan is to join the group." Su Xia said, "I will join the group immediately, so don''t rush me."


    Xiaoyi sometimes reads the comments below the studio and goes to Su Xia¡¯s Super Talk for a few laps, so she can often see all kinds of fancy urging Su Xia to quickly enter the group filming.


    Then she will tell her that over time, Su Xia will know what her fans want.


    Xia fans cheered.


    What can be better than your own baby¡¯s hard work?


    What everyone didn¡¯t notice was that Chang Yuxin¡¯s face was stiff with a smile beside her. When Su Xia was not here just now, everyone¡¯s eyes and the host¡¯s topic were all surrounding her, but from Su Xia. After that, she was like a background board, watching everyone excitedly looking at Su Xia, she couldn''t help gritting her teeth.


    "Yu Xin."


    The host¡¯s voice came over suddenly, and she raised her head unexpectedly: "Huh?"


    "We all know that you are Xia Xia''s number one fan. It should be very exciting to be able to stand on the same stage with her now."


    Chang Yuxin smiled and nodded: "Yes, I am super happy. Standing with Sister Xia Xia is a dream I have always dreamed of. I am really honored and very happy to be able to realize my dream through Man Tang. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1009： Will definitely surpass Su Xia

    Chapter 1009 Will definitely surpass Su Xia


    Su Xialue curled her lips sarcastically.


    is really a good spokesperson.


    Talking and talking can be linked to the brand dad.


    She really loves this brand.


    Su Xia lowered her eyes, and when she raised her eyes, her eyes were soft, beautiful and bright, and people couldn''t help being surprised: "I am honored to be able to like me so much."


    "." Chang Yuxin''s pupils were slightly enlarged, and she was surprised to murmur, "Sister Xia Xia, you are so beautiful."


    After finishing speaking, as if suddenly realized what he had done, he suddenly covered his mouth and opened round eyes, looking a little annoyed.


    looks cute.


    The host couldn¡¯t help laughing and said, ¡°Yu Xin has spoken out her own heart. She deserves to be Xia Xia¡¯s iron fan.¡±


    Everyone was laughing, and Su Xia was also laughing, but not a trace of the smile entered the eyes.


    The acting is really good.


    Inadvertent words can be transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears through the microphone.


    It is the first time that Su Xia has seen the persona of her iron fan.


    I just want to let more people recognize her through her popularity.


    The next thing is about the various questions about the brand. Su Xia has participated in many such occasions a long time ago, so she is relatively comfortable with the problems, but after all, Chang Yuxin only participated in two such events. That''s it, so whether it''s about the brand or anything else, you need the host cue to continue.


    Su Xia looked sideways, and looked at Chang Yuxin, who was full of self-blame, her eyes glowing with a little sheen that no one could see.


    Although she has not had much contact with Chang Yuxin, she knows that this person is not easy to expose her emotions, can express emotions, and usually pretends.


    Just like now.


    Not to mention that the company must have taught her facial expression management before.


    But since Chang Yuxin likes acting, let''s accompany her.


    It happened that she hadn''t been in the group for a few months, so she had exercised her acting skills.


    Su Xia smiled lightly and turned her head, stretched out her hand and patted Chang Yuxin''s shoulder, comforting her wholeheartedly: "It''s okay, everyone has had this kind of experience, wait until you get familiar with it. Come on."


    Chang Yuxin did not expect Su Xia to be like this suddenly, so she was a little surprised. She reacted quickly and nodded gratefully: "Okay, thank you Sister Xia Xia, I will definitely continue to work hard."


    Su Xia smiled and picked up the microphone: "The young blood is so good, so immature, and it will definitely get better and better in the future. The ability to find us Yuxin as the present spokesperson shows that Man Tang has really tried his best. It''s not easy."


    She raised her eyebrows: "Right, Yuxin."


    Chang Yuxin pursed her mouth: "Don''t dare to be, Sister Xia Xia."


    Su Xia''s eyebrows bend and did not speak, then immediately looked at the host and answered his question softly.


    The short question and answer is over, the next step is to enter the newly opened store in Dao Man Tang and stroll around so that they can take photos for promotion.


    After everything is over, the activity ends here, and I will go to Mantang¡¯s anniversary after a short break and change into clothes.


    Su Xia looked sideways at the excited fans outside, smiled and raised her hand to beckon them. There was no doubt that screams broke out. Everyone was rushing to take pictures or videos with their mobile phones. It was so lively.


    Behind a layer of glass, Su Xia''s stunning face is still clearly visible, even Chang Yuxin, who was really good, stood in front of her, dimmed.


    Obviously, the clothes Chang Yuxin wears today are more eye-catching.


    But everyone''s sight just couldn''t help looking at Su Xia''s body.


    This is probably the charm of the ceiling of internal entertainment.


    No one can resist.


    Chang Yuxin said enviously: "Sister Xia Xia, I feel that you are so amazing. I will be as good as you one day."


    She will definitely.


    will definitely surpass Su Xia, will write a new legend, and will definitely put Su Xia''s name under her own name.


    She is still young, she is four years younger than Su Xia, and she can write more things.


    Su Xia glanced lightly on Chang Yuxin''s face, slightly cool, and Chang Yuxin, who was still full of confidence, suddenly felt a hair on her back.


    I could turn around, I saw Su Xia turned around to face herself, and smiled at the camera behind her back.


    is very light, it seems to hide countless ridicules in general: "One day. It depends on whether there is such a day."


    Su Xia''s low murmur suddenly stiffened Chang Yuxin''s body slightly. She lowered her eyes and did not raise her eyes. Under her long eyelashes, she was shocked.


    Su Xia, this is the irony and indifference without any concealment.


    She must know what her team has done.


    Chang Yuxin suddenly felt a flurry of hair in her heart, and intuitively told her that at this time, it is best to play stupid, especially when there are many people around him, Su Xia can''t do anything else.


    She raised her eyes and looked innocent: "I hope there will be such a day, I will learn from you, Xia Xia."


    Su Xia¡¯s expression completely disappeared from the coldness of that moment. She curled her lips: "Then you have to come on."


    The words are over, and when the photo-taking time is over, follow his staff to turn and leave.


    left the fleeting faint scent of her body and the sudden screaming outside, as if even the staff around her were reduced by half. The emptiness made Chang Yuxin a little chilly.


    Su Xia, it really is not that simple.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Soon, Su Xia¡¯s participation in the event spread all over the Internet.


    There are photos of her activities everywhere, all of them are raw pictures, the hot search of the beautiful Su Xia and the wailing all over the square.


    "Ah, ah, Su Xia is really good-looking! She is still so beautiful when she came back from illness! She is not out of shape at all, and her smile is super sweet! I just passed by and heard that Su Xia will come, so I just joined in the fun, I didn''t expect her to appear At that moment, I directly screamed with Su Xia''s fans next to me, absolutely! The pretty sister is so amazing!"


    [The blogger didn¡¯t lie, Su Xia is really amazing, I¡¯m really not a fan of her, but the moment she appeared, I really couldn¡¯t help yelling out with Xia fans, my eyes kept on They all followed her, and I had long heard that Su Xia was the ceiling of internal entertainment. This time I saw the real certification with my own eyes! ¡¿


    [It¡¯s good to see me turning fans, who doesn¡¯t love my beautiful sister! ¡¿


    ¡¾Why is she so good-looking, oh-oh, her pictures are so good-looking, I really envy those who see her with their own eyes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Have you forgotten someone? You forgot Chang Yuxin''s name hahaha. ¡¿


    [Sorry to be frank, I''m just a passerby. I saw Chang Yuxin with my own eyes and thought she was really pretty. The big eyes and small face are pretty delicate, but as soon as Su Xia appeared, she would kill her immediately! Two people are standing on the same stage, watching Su Xia! Su Xia is the kind of beauty that shocked me. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1010： Be smart by yourself

    Chapter 1010 Be smart by yourself


    [Don''t talk about the scene, I only look at Su Xia just for the photos, this looks amazing. ¡¿


    ¡¾What''s the matter with Chang Yuxin''s clothes, obviously the price is several thousand, it looks like several hundred, is it the original problem of the clothes or the problem of Chang Yuxin? ¡¿


    ¡¾Before Chang Yuxin was really spiked, I remember she still bought hot search, right? Tsk, standing next to Su Xia immediately revealed her shape. ¡¿


    [Su Xia''s temperament is also good, and she feels super strong when she stands there. With all due respect, Chang Yuxin is standing next to her like her maid, is she setting up her pitiful character? . ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia is so gentle to Chang Yuxin, she comforted her when she saw her mistakes. ¡¿


    ¡¾How do I feel that Su Xia''s words to comfort Chang Yuxin are a bit meaningful, especially the words that are not simple, do they allude to Chang Yuxin who is not simple? ¡¿


    ¡¾Upstairs +1 I also feel this way. ¡¿


    ¡¾Chang Yuxin, of course, is not easy, just look at her recent operations. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia should not have that meaning, I think she is very gentle on the scene, don''t misinterpret other people''s meaning too much. ¡¿


    [Su Xia is Su Xia, and all the attention was paid to her when she appeared. This is the top class. I really don¡¯t know how Chang Yuxin became the spokesperson of Man Tang and Su Xia on the same stage. of. ¡¿


    Chang Yuxin¡¯s team knows that online reviews are now polarized.


    On the one hand, they were trying their best to praise Su Xia, on the other hand, they were mocking Chang Yuxin, so they didn¡¯t let her watch the hot searches. After the event, they had to change their clothes and makeup to go to Mantang¡¯s anniversary celebration. The time was a bit tight, so also There is no time for her to see other influences on her mood.


    Those who went to Mantang¡¯s anniversary celebrations were all business tycoons and celebrities in the circle who cooperated with Mantang. It is a good place to communicate and expand relationships, so Chang Yuxin¡¯s company attaches great importance to this anniversary, and she said A lot of things, such as making her a little sweeter and more generous when the time comes.


    makes Chang Yuxin feel a little nervous.


    On the contrary, Su Xia is at ease.


    She attended last year and was also invited to participate in many anniversary celebrations. Most of them are the same process. There is no difference. The anniversary celebrations will be more formal. Su Xia wore a black satin skirt. , The skirt ends to the calf position, the hair is pulled up, the stylist makes her a bangs with a horoscope, which looks simple and generous, and every smile affects the nerves of others.


    The dress is time''s new spring high-end product. They knew that Su Xia was going to attend a more formal occasion, so they took the initiative to send the dress for her team to choose.


    Accessories only wear earrings and rings. After all, it is an anniversary celebration. The protagonist is not her. Moreover, it is not a good thing for the brand of Man Tang to dress too eye-catchingly, and it is easy to leave a bad impression on others.


    Su Xia stood in front of the mirror and looked at herself for a while, and then put on the high heels, her aura was compelling.


    The cameraman of the ?? team took a few photos of her. The last group of people got in the car and rushed to the anniversary celebration.


    It should be late in the evening. Su Xia sat in the car and looked at her phone. She saw a message from Lu Jingyao to her, telling her not to drink, and when she left, he came to pick her up.


    There is nothing to worry about drinking.


    Although drinking on that occasion is a must, everyone knows that Su Xia is a famous three-cup pour, and her team has emphasized to the brand that you can¡¯t drink, so don¡¯t worry about it. .


    This also means that Su Xia has a high popularity status, so you don¡¯t have to worry about offending others, you can¡¯t change someone else.


    Su Xia estimated a certain amount of time and sent it to him. With his eyes bent, he pointed his finger on the screen: "Are you home?"


    Lu Jingyao came back: "Well, just got home."


    He continued to send a message: "Don¡¯t drink, do you hear it?"


    Su Xia acted like a baby: "I know, I''m not stupid."


    At this kind of anniversary, there are indeed many bigwigs.


    What''s more, Mingtang is a well-known brand in China. There are not a few companies or celebrities in the circle who have cooperated with him. There are many people, so be very cautious.


    This kind of dinner, Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi can''t come in, so they can only wait in the outside lounge. There is only one lounge where all the agents and assistants will be on standby.


    But Su Xia¡¯s side is quite special. The brand promised to give her staff a separate lounge, but Xue Mingan declined it.


    lest someone will tell Su Xia to go out with something like this, which is not good for her.


    Although it is indeed special.


    But some people are jealous, regardless of whether they are qualified or not, or others are qualified in the first place.


    Xue Ming¡¯an is a cautious person. Generally, the brand or the organizer proposes to give them a separate lounge, and he will reject it altogether.


    From a distance, I saw the bright lights at the place where the anniversary was held. All kinds of luxury cars stopped, and after one or two people in Chinese clothes got down from above, they drove away quickly.


    Before Su Xia was about to get out of the car, she heard Xue Mingan¡¯s voice: "Be clever."


    She turned her head and looked very speechless: "You should go and say this to me who participated in this kind of anniversary for the first time."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    He shrugged: "Okay, we''ll be waiting for you outside the venue in almost time, and you can see it when you come out."


    Su Xia made an OK gesture, and then looked out the window sideways, and saw a familiar figure.


    Chang Yuxin was wearing a long nude-colored gauze dress, slowly walking inside.


    Occasionally, when she turned her head to talk to people around her, her hair brushed her cheeks, her face looked pitiful and beautiful.


    Sister Ming was helping her carry the skirt, and the two assistants beside her also followed her with a lot of things in their hands. It seemed that the battle was quite big.


    Su Xia closed her gaze without looking a few times, and she cast her eyes down casually, and curled her lips mockingly for a moment.


    She thought that Chang Yuxin would dress up quite eye-catchingly, but she did not expect this time to be unexpected.


    It seems that Sister Ming has really put a lot of effort on her, knowing how to make her unobtrusive but not buried in so many celebrities.


    The dress worn by Chang Yuxin includes makeup, which really suits her.


    Su Xia got out of the car, and instinctively felt that someone on the right seemed to be taking pictures of her with a camera.


    I usually feel this way, that is, a paparazzi is taking pictures of her.


    Su Xia turned her head and accurately found the slightly reflective camera hidden in the night. After a few glances, she waved towards the camera.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1011： Heartbroken old iron

    Chapter 1011


    The paparazzi hidden in the night was originally a little dazed by Su Xia''s sudden stare at each other. Now, when she saw her waving, she seemed to say something in her mouth, and she was puzzled.


    What is she talking about.


    Fortunately, the other people around took the video. The two people watched the video together. After pondering for a while, their expressions dazzled, and they suddenly realized what Su Xia was talking about.


    She was saying, "You guys have photographed me once."


    Paparazzi: "."


    is not very harmful and extremely insulting.


    Heartbroken old iron.


    ¡ª


    A staff member brought Su Xia into the venue for the anniversary celebration. Xue Mingan watched her disappear from sight, and then turned around and Xiaoyi walked towards the lounge in the direction the staff pointed out.


    Every time I saw that Su Xia was not by his side, and he couldn''t follow, Xue Mingan felt a moment of melancholy.


    is like seeing my daughter go to kindergarten on the first day, and I can¡¯t follow the old father¡¯s mood.


    Harm.


    can''t tell the mood.


    Xiaoyi looked at his face and asked suspiciously: "What''s wrong, Brother Ming''an, you don''t seem to be very happy."


    Xue Mingan shook his head: "It''s nothing."


    He paused and continued: "It''s a pity that we can''t go in, otherwise I''ll go with Xia Xia."


    "." Xiaoyi suddenly understood what Xue Mingan''s expression was because of. She gently patted his back and said, "Your old father''s heart should be taken away, Sister Xia Xia. You can handle things yourself."


    Xue Mingan waved his hand and did not speak. The two of them walked to the door of the lounge together, and heard the noise coming from inside, although not very loud, but quite noisy.


    He opened the door and walked, narrowing the old father''s expression on his face, and walked in. Everyone looked at him almost instantly, and the voice stopped abruptly.


    ''S expression became slightly restrained.


    Just as Su Xia is an insurmountable mountain in the eyes of other artists, Xue Ming''an, as the gold broker in the circle, also stood on the top of the pyramid and was looked up to by everyone, so seeing him inevitably felt a little bit in his heart. cautious.


    Xue Mingan nodded slightly and greeted the people who were looking at him, then walked to two empty seats and said to Xiaoyi: "Sit here and wait for Xiaxia."


    The rest room was equipped with everything for them. Tables, chairs, water, and a variety of snacks, fruits, etc. were all available. After the two of them arrived, the staff delivered working meals in, one by one. I gave it to them, the dishes are very rich, and they look quite delicious.


    Xiaoyi was working on her meal, and suddenly she felt a lot of eyes from all directions. She raised her head and looked at them, only to find that no one was looking at them at all.


    She lowered her eyes and continued to dry her food, her eyes followed one after another.


    Okay, now I can feel her sister Xia Xia living in the spotlight every day and being watched by so many people.


    Halfway through the meal, someone came to say hello, and then sat in the empty seat next to her and Xue Mingan, Xiaoyi turned her head, and politely greeted the person sitting next to her. The original intention was to eat well, but the one next to her was polite. People have the meaning of wanting to chat with her.


    "You are Su Xia''s assistant, right? I seem to have seen you backstage at a party before."


    "Probably." Xiaoyi smiled and said, "I didn''t pay much attention."


    "Of course, you work by Su Xia''s side, everyone pays attention to you, I am quite envious of you."


    "Envy? What do you envy?"


    "Envy Su Xia''s good temper, her image in front of the camera is always good, shouldn''t it be a persona? There are no quirks in private. She looks like a face in front of the camera and looks like a face behind the camera, right?"


    Xiaoyi nodded: "Of course, Sister Xia Xia has a very good temper, and she is also very good to us. I feel lucky to be able to work by her side."


    "Of course lucky! You don''t know," the man suddenly approached her, lowering his voice, "Some stars, the assistant is just a babysitter who waits for her. They have to do everything, and they will be scolded if they don''t do well. It¡¯s tragic, but working as an assistant is very tiring. Do you want to join a group?"


    "." Xiaoyi raised her eyes, "What group?"


    "It''s our assistant group. It is inevitable that there will be unsatisfactory things when working as assistants. After joining the group, we can say anything. We will not spread it. Just treat it as a way to vent. We have all added it, and you too. Right."


    "."


    Xiaoyi turned her head, took the chopsticks and continued to take the meal slowly, until the person was slightly anxious, she swallowed the meal and shook her head: "No, I won''t add it, thank you."


    She continued: "There is nothing unsatisfactory about working with Sister Xia Xia. Getting along with her is like getting along with friends. She often treats us to food and cares about us. Not to mention the salary. The monthly salary is very high and there will be a lot of bonuses. There are also holidays. She will urge us to get off work quickly, so I am very happy at work. There is nothing to vent. Thank you."


    Girl: "."


    Suddenly her smile a little dry: "That''s really good, I envy you too much."


    Xiaoyi blinked at her: "Yes."


    ". In that case, I won''t delay your meal. I''ll go there first, and we will talk again when we have time."


    Xiaoyi nodded and smiled: "Okay."


    The girl stood up and returned to her position, her face speechless.


    If you don''t add it, don''t add it. What do you do when you talk about so many hateful things? Now when you think about her treatment and think about yourself, you can''t wait to resign immediately.


    How is the gap between people so big?


    She pursed her mouth, and immediately picked up her mobile phone to open the assistant group, and touched the screen to complain.


    Xiaoyi unscrewed the bottle cap and drank saliva. The person who happened to be talking to Xue Mingan also left. He turned his head and asked, "What did the girl say to you just now."


    "They have a group of assistants who can vent their unsatisfactory work. They want to get close to me and let me join the group," Xiaoyi said twice, "I refused."


    She screwed the bottle cap and put it on the table: "Let¡¯s not say if there is anything unsatisfactory about being an assistant by Xia Xia¡¯s side. They said that the complaints will not be spread, but who knows whether they will be true? It¡¯s no secret."


    "Especially they all know that I am Sister Xia Xia¡¯s assistant. The purpose of wanting me to join the group is not simple. Maybe they want to know something about Xia Xia from my mouth, and then vote for the marketing account to make money. I''m not stupid."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1012： Dont you go to say hello to them?

    Chapter 1012 Don¡¯t you go to say hello to them?


    "These people seem to help each other on the surface, but in fact they don''t know what they are thinking of, so I deliberately said a lot about the welfare salary that Sister Xia Xia gave us. They must be jealous. Under such a mood I don¡¯t want to talk to me anymore and affect my meal."


    She shrugged: "Anyway, what I said is true. Sister Xia Xia usually treats us like this."


    Xue Mingan''s eyes changed instantly when she looked at her.


    "Awesome, it really grew a lot."


    "Of course." Xiao Yi raised his head and looked proud, "I have been with Sister Xia Xia for more than a year. I have seen a lot of people of all kinds. Things like this are for me. It''s a piece of cake."


    Xue Mingan couldn¡¯t help but smiled: ¡°Wait for Xia Xia¡¯s return, tell her to let her buy you something delicious to reward you.¡±


    "It''s not necessary." Xiaoyi smacked his lips and turned to ask, "What is delicious?"


    Xue Mingan couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Look at what you want to eat. Let Xiaxia buy you what you want.¡±


    The two people were talking, and the door was opened again. They turned their heads and glanced casually. They saw a familiar face coming in, as if they hadn''t seen it, and withdrew their gaze as if nothing had happened.


    It is inevitable to see her on this occasion.


    However, Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi already regarded her as people on different roads, and they were lazy to even look at her.


    Even the relationship between a few of them before was pretty good, but the ways are different.


    The staff around the artist will inevitably come and go, or resign to another team, or quit the business, but even if they are separated, they will say hello when they meet, and they will not become enemies.


    Xue Mingan has been with Su Xia for so long, and he has encountered many transfers of personnel. He has become accustomed to it and will maintain a better relationship with these people, but it does make him feel very uncomfortable when it comes to Sister Ming.


    Since she lied and resigned, she was very speechless.


    Xue Mingan leaned back on the back of the chair slightly, lowered his eyes without raising his eyes, and prepared to relax for a while to play with the phone. Sister Ming pursed her mouth and glanced at them both unintentionally. Sitting on the other side of the chair with the assistant beside him.


    Then asked in a low voice: "Where is Jiang Ran?"


    Jiang Ran was the woman who couldn''t understand her making troubles when she first came to Chang Yuxin''s team.


    The assistant said: "Just now she said she was going to the bathroom."


    Sister Ming frowned and nodded, and there was a soft snort from her breath, and she looked very disdainful: "It must be lazy."


    After she finished speaking, an agent she knew when she was in the Su Xia team appeared in her eyes. She stood up and walked over to say hello to the person, and then sat next to her, smiling and talking to her. .


    Help ideal taking advantage of the rest now, a few minutes after Sister Ming left, there was a girl sitting next to her: "Hello, you are Chang Yuxin''s assistant."


    The assistant was obviously a little confused, she nodded: "I am, hello."


    Sister Ming didn¡¯t take the assistants too much in her mind, here are always the assistants and agents of the stars. Knowing more people is good for herself and the team.


    She smiled and said to the people around her: "We haven''t seen each other for a long time."


    "Yes," the female agent nodded, "Since you left Su Xia''s team, we haven''t seen it much."


    The words Su Xia made Sister Ming¡¯s smile a little stiff, but she quickly converged, and continued to speak: ¡°Everyone wants to climb higher. It¡¯s really nice to be around her, but No days in the early days."


    "A higher place?" After the female agent said this, she smiled and did not continue to speak.


    Su Xia is already at the tip of the pyramid. Want to climb higher? I''m afraid it is crawling down more and more.


    Actually, there is no secret in the circle.


    Everyone has heard about what Sister Ming did after she left Su Xia.


    Su Xia¡¯s agent is here today. Seeing the reactions of the two of them, it seems that they have drawn a clear line from Sister Ming. In this case, they naturally want to show their favor to Su Xia. After all, they are half of the entertainment industry, just in case. If her own artist can cooperate with her, it will definitely catch her heat, and maybe it will become popular.


    So the female agent doesn¡¯t really want to talk to Liming sister.


    She raised her chin slightly, motioned to Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi not far away, and said to Sister Ming: "You have stayed with Su Xia for a long time before, don''t you go to say hello to them?"


    Sister Ming couldn¡¯t help but twitched the corners of her mouth when she heard this, and said dryly: "Wait."


    She stood up: "Suddenly remembered that there is something to be busy, I will go over and make a call."


    The female agent is naturally anxious: "Well, good."


    Ming sister''s face is a little gloomy.


    She walked to the corner and took out her mobile phone pretendingly. She looked at the people in the lounge from the outside, and saw that the female agent who just ignored her just stood up suddenly. When he walked to Xue Mingan''s side, he seemed to have said something with a smile on his face.


    and being to yourself are totally two ways.


    She couldn''t help gritting her teeth, her unspeakable anger.


    This group of people met the windshield.


    She knew more than the female agent. When she was in Su Xia¡¯s team before, these people walked over and pulled her to speak with a smile when she was still in Su Xia¡¯s team. They just left Su Xia instead. Take care of her.


    Ming''s mouth was tight, she turned her phone off for a moment and returned to the assistant to sit down.


    The girl hasn¡¯t left yet. She took out her mobile phone and seemed to be asking the assistant to scan something. She should be adding friends.


    Sister Ming is in a very bad mood right now, she has no thoughts to care about anything else. She looks at the people she was acquainted with, and goes to Xue Ming''an one after another. She doesn''t care about herself at all, and her heart is overwhelmed. It is uncomfortable Terrible.


    Wait for her status to rise in the future, she would like to see what happens to these people.


    Compared with the raging dark tide outside, the anniversary celebration scene was much calmer. There were many partners in Man Tang. After she walked in from the main entrance, someone immediately greeted her and talked to her with a smile on her face.


    Especially the president of Mantang. Of course, he knew that their contract with Su Xia was about to expire in a month, so today he was even more cordial in front of Su Xia. He brought her to know a lot of people, Su Xia. After getting to know the past with smiles, and seeing someone who wanted to come over to drink with her, she heard the president of Man Tang speak before she spoke.


    "Sorry, Su Xia can''t drink."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1013： You have a fake melon

    Chapter 1013 You have eaten fake melons


    Su Xia also nodded, apologizing: "I''m really sorry, I fell three cups."


    The visitor couldn''t help laughing, and walked away with understanding.


    The president of Mantang is forty or fifty years old this year. His name is Xu Lin. He grabbed a glass of champagne and said with a smile, "Miss Su, you have been working with us Mantang for two years. We have been cooperating in the past two years. I am very happy. The contract is about to expire. Isn''t it time to discuss the follow-up contract renewal as soon as possible?"


    Su Xia can¡¯t drink, so she took a glass of juice. After taking a sip, she smiled: ¡°It¡¯s really a pleasure to cooperate, but you should go to my agent for this matter. Artists can''t be the masters, and in the end they have to listen to the company."


    She blinked: "I''m all working as a worker, and all the money I earn is given to the company."


    Xu Lin said: "Don''t be kidding, you can''t be the master?"


    "Of course," Su Xia said, "I have been scolded by my agent many times in private. You and the outside world may have misunderstood me. I am just a little artist with no right to speak."


    Xu Lin drank slowly without speaking.


    He couldn¡¯t help but lift his gaze. It seemed to fall on a person. After a slight pause, he said: ¡°Last year, we renewed the contract a month in advance. It¡¯s simple and straightforward. drag."


    Xu Linang held his chin and gestured back: "Is it because of her? The new spokesperson recently signed?"


    Su Xia looked in the direction he was pointing, and saw Chang Yuxin holding a glass of wine, talking to a man with a gentle expression, pursing her lips from time to time, making the dark expression of the man''s eyes even more excited. .


    She retracted her gaze and shrugged slightly.


    "Mr. Xu, you talk about me like a stingy person."


    Su Xia raised her hand and stroked the bangs on the side of her face lazily, her dark beautiful eyes with a little meaningful smile: "Your company signed her, and you also value her, indicating that she has potential, I You really want to listen to the company, so don''t think too much about it."


    Xu Lin nodded: "Do you listen to the company? Listen to Rong Chu?"


    Su Xia nodded: "Yes."


    "Then how did I hear?" Xu Lin continued, "Rong Chu will listen to you?"


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but laughed: ¡°Mr. Xu, where did you hear this? This is too fake. Rong Chu is the owner of EM Entertainment. EM Entertainment is the largest entertainment company in China. Many, how could his boss listen to me as a young artist, you really have a fake melon."


    "is it."


    Xu Lin laughed with her, but believe it or not, she said otherwise.


    "When Man Tang signed Chang Yuxin''s contemporary spokesperson, I was in poor health and was hospitalized. The company was managed by my son at the time. I learned that he had signed an endorsement contract with Chang Yuxin''s team after I was discharged from the hospital. That son likes this kind of little artist, maybe he likes her, or someone said something to him at the time, his ears were soft, and I was very angry at the time, but since I signed it, there was no way. "


    "I wanted to take advantage of the time I was sick to see how my son''s abilities are. I didn''t expect that he was just a idiot and caused so many things for me."


    He tactfully said: "This year, we will continue, and we will guarantee that this will not happen next year and beyond."


    The smile on Su Xia¡¯s face remained the same, showing a little helplessness: "Mr. Xu, I am serious, what I said is not counted."


    Xu Lin paused, and for a moment he had to take a step back: "Okay, then I will talk to your company in person."


    Su Xia: "Thank you, Mr. Xu, for your understanding."


    She lifted slightly, and under her dense and long eyelashes, she got a little pondering look.


    Xu Lin¡¯s son knew that he had come when he signed the contract with Man Tang before, and the suggestive words that made her annoy her, so she went back, and Xu Lin, who was known about the young master, had a good meal. curse.


    The young man in the mansion has soft ears, and it is absolutely impossible for Ming sister to know the young man. It must be that the person in the man who has a slightly higher position said a lot of Chang Yuxin''s good things in front of the young man.


    It''s not just that Sister Ming met him simply to let someone with a slightly higher position do this.


    Perhaps she has told this person that if the contract is successful, it will give this person a lot of hard work.


    This kind of thing has exploded before, it''s not unusual.


    Su Xia took a sip of the juice, and when she raised her eyes, there was no emotion in her dark eyes, with some coolness, which made Xu Lin shudder uncontrollably.


    "Mr. Xu."


    She said: ¡°I¡¯m an outsider, but I still want to advise you that some things may be successful because of the cooperation between the inside and the outside. If there are people with bad intentions in the company, it may hinder the continued development of your company.¡±


    Su Xia finished speaking, lowered her head slightly: "Then you continue to be busy, I''ll go eat something first."


    Xu Lin looked at her back, his expression slightly startled immediately.


    Su Xia is right.


    Before, his son had a strict mouth and didn''t want to say anything, so he didn''t continue to ask.


    But it was like a pimple in his heart, and it always made him quite unpleasant.


    He squinted his eyes and looked not far away, wearing a formal suit and making no secret of his purpose, approaching Chang Yuxin''s own son, thoughtfully.


    ¡ª


    Chang Yuxin was patted on the shoulder a few times.


    She turned her head and looked at the very ordinary man, with the same smile on her face: "Mr. Xiao Xu."


    This is the person who made her successful and able to win the endorsement of Mantang. She actually has no feeling for this person, but Brother Wang said that it is best to hang this person, saying that this person is a typical rich and no brain.


    "You are so beautiful today."


    The man''s face was full of surprise, he turned his head and glanced at Su Xia, and continued: "I think you are even more beautiful today than Su Xia."


    Chang Yuxin waved her hand in panic: "Mr. Xu, please don''t say that. Sister Xia Xia is so good-looking, how could I be better than her."


    "Hey, how is Su Xia good?"


    Although the man said so, he couldn''t help but looked at Su Xia a few more times.


    It''s not that he didn''t think about Su Xia, but he was scolded by his dad in a terrible way. From then on, he didn''t dare to think about Su Xia anymore.


    Plus, he heard his dad say something later.


    is even more afraid.


    Chang Yuxin listened to what he said, and waved her hand in a hurry.


    The man smiled: "Okay, see you like this, then I won''t say anything."


    "."


    Chang Yuxin knew that when he said these things, she had been watching Su Xia, so she sighed pitifully, "Sister Xia Xia is surrounded by many people. Everyone seems to like her very much. She really Amazing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1014： Its not fun to play stupid

    Chapter 1014 Pretending to be stupid, it''s not fun


    The man said nonchalantly: "Isn¡¯t she just looking at her pretty? How can someone dislike beautiful women? What''s so great about her."


    As he said, his eyes fell on Chang Yuxin''s body unkindly, and smiled: "Obviously you are more beautiful than her, as long as you are good, I promise you will be even more popular than her in the future."


    Chang Yuxin opened her mouth slightly: "Ah, can I? But the distance between me and Sister Xia Xia is still a lot different, so I can feel relieved. In fact, I like Sister Xia Xia very much. I hope to be as good as her."


    "You can definitely do it."


    The man didn¡¯t care with his face all over: ¡°I¡¯m just smashing money desperately, and I¡¯m sure to take you to the fire.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he smiled, his eyes gleaming slightly: "Don''t forget who is helping you."


    "I will definitely not forget it!" Chang Yuxin bent her eyes, and her **** long skirt made her whole body fresh and beautiful. There was an itchy breath lingering around her body, and she raised her hand. Facially helped the man tidy up his tie, then smiled and continued, "I really appreciate you, Mr. Xu."


    The action of Chang Yuxin just helping him tidy up his tie directly hit the man''s heart, his eyes suddenly overflowed with a strong scorching light. He wanted to grasp Chang Yuxin''s hand, but he was still worried about the number of people here. With mixed eyes, he pressed his hand abruptly, and his voice was sonorous: "I will talk to your agent in detail tomorrow."


    Chang Yuxin looked down, her face was pink, and she looked very happy.


    "." The man couldn''t help but swallowed. He usually leaned close to Yuxin''s side, and then lowered his voice, "Let me tell you something, this is what my dad told me."


    He looks like this, which means that maybe this matter is not small.


    Chang Yuxin tilted her head, her eyes watery: "What''s the matter?"


    "Su Xia''s boyfriend, you know."


    "I know," Chang Yuxin said, "Senior Lu Jingyao, he is very good, just like Sister Xia Xia."


    The man sneered disdainfully: "I heard my dad say that Lu Jingyao''s identity may be unusual. He is not just that simple. My dad just listened to the wind. I don''t know the specifics. He still won''t let me talk to others. ."


    He raised his chin and looked very proud: "But even if he is not easy, he is certainly not as good as Mantang. Look at the domestic companies, there are several companies that can fight Mantang, not all of them are looking eagerly. Do we want to cooperate with us."


    Chang Yuxin opened her mouth slightly and smiled beautifully: "Yes, Mr. Xu, you are the best."


    The man is even more proud of it.


    Chang Yuxin raised her head and looked at Su Xia who was surrounded by the crowd not far away. She could not help but pursed her mouth with a slight look in her eyes.


    Lu Jingyao''s identity is not simple?


    Su Xia must know.


    But what exactly is Lu Jingyao¡¯s identity, she is really curious.


    And handsome if you still have more money.


    That''s really envious of Su Xia.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Sister Xia Xia, the redemption is really great! I have swiped it three times, and I cried once when I watched it, especially after knowing the finale, I re-brushed it again. The part that seemed to be sugar before became glass slag."


    "Yes, but if you look at real life, you and Senior Lu Jingyao are getting together well, and you feel that you are not really abusive, haha."


    "Sister Xia Xia, can you take a photo later? I really like you!"


    These girls are the ambassadors of Mantang. They are the three most popular in an idol group. They are sweet and very polite. Su Xia readily agreed.


    After ?? took photos with the three of them, she continued to hold the small plate and sandwiched her favorite food.


    Not long after the three girls left, a man with red wine came over. Su Xia was eating, and she didn¡¯t notice that someone was standing behind her long ago, until she felt that she was in sight. While staring at him, the man no longer knows how long he has been standing behind her.


    She hurriedly swallowed the things, then turned around. Just when she wanted to talk, she saw a very familiar face and looked at her pretentiously: "Miss Su."


    "." The expression on Su Xia''s face was a little surprised for a moment, but she quickly reacted, politely smiled and said, "Mr. Jiang."


    Her voice is extremely weak: "Why are you here today."


    "Why can''t I come."


    Jiang Chengjun said: "But I haven''t seen you for a long time, Miss Su. I heard that you recuperated because of your health. Are you in good health now?"


    "It''s alright." Su Xia''s attitude was very polite, "Thank you, President Jiang for your concern."


    Jiang Chengjun smiled, but did not continue to say anything. He pointed to Xu Lin who was not far away, who was talking with others, as an explanation: "He has a better relationship with my dad. It is my uncle, so I came here. , But I knew I would see you here."


    He shrugged: ¡°I was found by an ex-girlfriend who is not here today, so you will never see the scene where I was beaten again.¡±


    Su Xia: "."


    Although, the last time in a situation like this, I did see the scene of him being beaten by his ex-girlfriend, so the latter matter was involved.


    She raised her head and pretended to be innocent: "What ex-girlfriend, what was beaten? I don''t remember anymore, President Jiang."


    So this big brother let her go.


    She didn''t want to see it on purpose.


    Jiang Chengjun raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he didn''t expect her reaction, for a moment he couldn''t help but smiled lowly: "Okay."


    Su Xia''s temples can''t help but jump.


    She maintained her surface peace, and she was surprised.


    When did this Jiang Chengjun talk so easily? He was a stalker before, and she was a little annoyed.


    There was a strange peace between the two. Jiang Chengjun took a sip of the red wine lazily, as if he knew what she was thinking, and said quietly: "After all, you came back from the line of life and death, so naturally you have to be right. Hello, you are the spokesperson for the two brands of me and my uncle. I don''t want my spokesperson to have any problems."


    Su Xia felt as if she had been hit by a heavy stone in her heart, making her hands stiff. She raised her head, but she couldn''t see the slightest strangeness on her face: "Mr. Jiang, what is the life and death line? What are you talking about? I really don¡¯t understand."


    "Miss Su, it''s no fun to be stupid."


    Jiang Chengjun slowly put the wine glass on the table, tapped his index finger on it a few times, then lifted his eyes, the depths of the dark eyes are deep and gloomy: "Besides, I have nothing malicious."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1015： Are you familiar? I dont think

    Are you familiar with Chapter 1015? I don''t think


    Naturally, Su Xia would not relax to him just because of a word.


    She shook her head and smiled: "Sorry, President Jiang, I really don''t know what you mean."


    Jiang Chengjun raised his eyebrows: "If this is the case, then you should treat it as if I was talking nonsense."


    He picked up a glass of champagne in his hand, and his expression was faint: "You continue to eat, I just came, go and say hello to my uncle."


    Su Xia was thinking about how he should go quickly, with a gentle smile on her face: "Okay, Mr. Jiang, go ahead."


    Until seeing him turning and leaving, Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Chang Yuxin was watching. She gently touched Mr. Xu¡¯s arm, pointed to Jiang Chengjun, who walked to Xu Lin, and asked softly, ¡°Who is that person? Looks like Sister Xia Xia. It seems familiar."


    The man glanced at him and said, "Jiang Chengjun, do you know the Jiang Group? He is the president. His father has a good relationship with my dad. He and Su Xia are familiar with each other. It may be because of a brand under the Jiang family. She is the spokesperson."


    Jiang Group


    The light under Chang Yuxin''s eyes moved slightly.


    How could she not know the Jiang Group.


    Her eyes fell on Jiang Chengjun''s body, looking at his clear face and long body, her heartbeat was slightly faster.


    He is handsome, and also so rich.


    Compared with him, the person next to him is like a heaven and an underground.


    What''s more, the Jiang Group is very large, and Mantang still cannot compare with it.


    "What are you looking at!"


    The unhappy voice of the man rang from the side: "You don''t like Jiang Chengjun anymore."


    Chang Yuxin hurriedly retracted her gaze, and said with a smile: "How is it possible, I don''t know him at all, and you are so good to me, I know it in my heart."


    The man snorted: "You better be."


    A slight disgust surged in Chang Yuxin''s heart.


    Brother Wang always told her not to show her rejection attitude so obvious in front of Xiao Xu, but she was about to lose control.


    This Xiao Xu is simply ordinary and confident, she is really annoying.


    She soothed the man a few more words, and then finally got out to breathe out in the name of going to the bathroom.


    She will tell Brother Wang when she goes back, she will finally reject that Xiao Xu directly.


    Anyway, the endorsement of Ming Tang has already arrived, unless they are willing to pay liquidated damages, otherwise they cannot be forced to terminate the contract with her.


    And anyone with a discerning eye can see that most of Man Tang¡¯s powers are now in the hands of Xu Lin, and it has nothing to do with Mr. Xu. He just wears Mr. Xu¡¯s hat, and he keeps talking about it. What would praise her, I don''t know if it is true or false, whether he has the right to praise her.


    She wants to climb up step by step on her own, but after entering this circle, many things have subverted her imagination.


    If you want to get resources and want to quickly become popular, sometimes you have to rely on other means.


    She didn''t believe that Su Xia, a little artist who was not famous at all, could suddenly become popular in a short period of time. Maybe she did something secretly that others didn''t know.


    Su Xia can reach her current status, so she can use other methods.


    Furthermore, Jiang Chengjun is young and has grown up in her aesthetics.


    She turned on the faucet, washed her hands, and then walked out of the bathroom. The person she was thinking about just now suddenly appeared in her sight.


    Jiang Chengjun seemed to be making a call. He lowered his eyes, wearing a neat black suit, standing not far away with one hand in his pocket. After saying a few words, he hung up the phone, put it back in his trouser pocket, and turned around again. Walked into the venue.


    Chang Yuxin pursed her mouth, restrained the emotions in her eyes, and walked in.


    Su Xia was sitting on a chair in the corner to rest. From the beginning of the anniversary celebration, people kept coming to talk to her. Some people wanted to cooperate with her between the lines, but Su Xia unified all pushed the matter to Rong Chu''s side.


    He is also free anyway, so keep him busy so as not to wander around in front of Chacha all day.


    She deliberately looked for a place to rest in the corner, just because she was afraid that someone would come and disturb her to rest, but not long after she sat down, someone came over.


    Still Chang Yuxin.


    "Sister Xia Xia," she smiled and sat next to Su Xia, "Why are you resting here?"


    Su Xia hummed: "Those people always come to me and want to cooperate with me, so they come here to take a break."


    The smile on Chang Yuxin''s face froze.


    Since she came here, the people who talked to her could count with one hand. Such a tragic contrast would inevitably make her feel a little unbalanced.


    "That''s because Sister Xia Xia is excellent, so they all want to find you to cooperate."


    She continued: "And I have seen a lot of big guys who are familiar with you, such as Jiang Chengjun, the president of the Jiang Group."


    Su Xia said softly: "Really? Are you familiar? I don''t think so."


    "." The smile on Chang Yuxin''s face remained unchanged, "You are really amazing, Sister Xia Xia, I heard that you are the spokesperson of the Jiang Group''s brand, so you know Mr. Jiang, if I can be like It''s good for you to be so good."


    Su Xia: "."


    She supported her cheek with one hand, seeming to be lazy, but some inexplicable sharp breath on her body caused Chang Yuxin''s heart to shrink.


    "Apart from the word "Awesome" and if you could be as good as me, would you say anything else?"


    Su Xia smiled but did not smile: "With this word and this sentence, can you walk sideways in the entertainment circle?"


    Chang Yuxin held her hands tightly, she bowed her head, looking pitiful: "Sorry Sister Xia Xia, I just want to express to you what I adore you, I didn''t think so much."


    "That''s why I think too much."


    "No, no," she waved her hand hastily, "I didn''t mean that."


    Su Xia¡¯s mocking lips curled: ¡°You can¡¯t boast, so how can you tell the things you want to know from other people¡¯s mouths.¡±


    She just wants to know something about Jiang Chengjun.


    The Cha Jiang Group, both in the dark and in the dark, seems to have set their sights on this.


    "What are you talking about, Sister Xia Xia," Chang Yuxin''s face turned green and white, "I really don''t mean anything else."


    "That''s okay, just think it''s me too much."


    Su Xia smiled and lifted her cheeks: "Then you go, I want to rest for a while."


    Chang Yuxin heard that he could only stand up sullenly, weakly opened his mouth and said, "Sister Xia Xia, take a good rest first."


    and left.


    I didn¡¯t ask anything about what I wanted to know, and was ridiculed.


    She pursed her mouth, her eyes a little gloomy.


    Su Xia is happy.


    In fact, it was nothing to tell her Jiang Chengjun.


    But she just doesn¡¯t want to.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1016： We go home

    Chapter 1016 Let''s go home


    Su Xia sat lazily for a while, then stood up and walked towards the middle of the crowd.


    For a while, Chang Yuxin didn''t know what method she used, and she actually got into a chat with Jiang Chengjun. The two seemed to be talking very happily, especially Chang Yuxin, with a bright smile on her face. She was so happy. I automatically ignored Mr. Xu''s jealous gaze, and continued to talk with Jiang Chengjun, each with his own mind.


    In fact, Su Xia knew that Chang Yuxin must be able to catch Jiang Chengjun.


    After all, that man is not a decent gentleman, he will not refuse if there is a woman who will send him to the door automatically.


    Su Xia shifted her gaze, her eyes full of irony.


    Chang Yuxin¡¯s appetite is really getting bigger as she gets older.


    She doesn''t value Jiang Chengjun, but the resources and rights in his hands. She has only been in the circle for two years, but she has a deep mind.


    Otherwise, she would not let her think that Chang Yuxin really liked her.


    Su Xia picked up a glass of juice and chatted with the people around her. She thought that everyone who wanted to work with her had come again, but she didn¡¯t expect to come again one by one. She felt that she would wait. This anniversary celebration is over, it is necessary to make a call with Rong Chu.


    Everyone thinks that the company wants to listen to her.


    In fact, it¡¯s really not. The endorsement should not only listen to her, but also listen to Rong Chu.


    There are many brands that I want Su Xia to endorse. Sometimes it¡¯s not just a matter of money. After a special department has checked all aspects of the brand, and both of them think it¡¯s okay, they will go to talk to the brand. Cooperation issues.


    As a spokesperson, people trust her to buy things from this brand because of her, so she has to be responsible to consumers. If there is something wrong with the product, it is not just that people¡¯s feelings towards her become worse and that they rise to her. It also hurts consumers.


    So both Rong Chu and she are more cautious about endorsements.


    But now everyone feels that she is the one who makes the decision, so they all come to her personally, wanting to use a little relationship to get close, which makes Su Xia more tired.


    She has never lacked endorsements, so she will not satisfy these people''s minds just because of a little relationship.


    No matter who it is, he must pass the audit department of her company before coming to discuss further cooperation with her.


    But in front of these people, there is no way to say so clearly, otherwise it is offending people.


    So things still have to be handled calmly by Chu, let him use some means, so that these people don''t always think that everything in the company must listen to her.


    Although some things do.


    But they don¡¯t need to know.


    There are still some traffic niche flowers who came here today. Generally, they can get to their current status and bring their own traffic. Not to mention anything else, first of all, the politeness is absolutely clear. Even if it is not in private, it is also a cover up. Okay, especially in this kind of occasion, the word polite is almost inscribed in the bones, otherwise it would have been exposed to play big names or something.


    On the contrary, it is the kind of artists who are not inferior and popular. They always look down on people with high self-esteem.


    Unconsciously, the anniversary is finally coming to an end.


    Su Xia stepped on high heels for a long time, she was so tired, she watched Xu Lin finished the last sentence in the center of everyone''s sight, and she was suddenly relieved.


    I can finally go home.


    It was this kind of occasion that worries her the most. She was stretched all over and she was really tired.


    It feels even more tiring than filming all day.


    Some of the people in the field were still chatting, Su Xia smiled and nodded slightly to the people around her, and after speaking to Xu Lin, she walked out.


    She walked out the door, and at a glance she saw Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi standing not far away, as well as the particularly conspicuous long figure standing beside them.


    All the exhaustion disappeared at this moment, and her footsteps became lighter. She walked over in a hurry. Lu Jingyao noticed that she raised her head, and the lightness in her eyes melted into a drowning pet. Her thin lips lightly hooked, slowly spreading her arms, and embracing the little girl in her arms.


    Xiaoyi and Xue Mingan had become accustomed to it early on, but several low voices came from behind them.


    is the girls in the idol team, they looked at Su Xia and Lu Jingyao with surprise on their faces, and quickly bent over to say hello.


    "Good senior Su Xia, good senior Lu Jingyao."


    Lu Jingyao''s slight nod is regarded as a response, Su Xia turned her head with a smile, and slightly withdrew from the man''s arms and said: "It''s late, you go back and rest."


    "it is good."


    The three people responded, took a few steps a little hesitantly, and then turned around, their expressions a little nervous.


    "I wish the two seniors grow old and be happy!"


    They thought they would be very happy and lucky to be here to see Su Xia, but they didn¡¯t expect to see Lu Jingyao now, and seeing them in the same frame with their own eyes, it¡¯s really amazing.


    It¡¯s so happy.


    Lu Jingyao could not help but bend his lips slightly when he heard the words, and looked at the three girls, his voice was cold and magnetic: "Thank you."


    The three of them were taken aback, almost choked with their saliva and waved their hands quickly: "Don¡¯t thank you, don¡¯t thank you. Then let¡¯s go first."


    After speaking, he ran away in a hurry.


    Oh my God, the emperor Lu is too handsome, ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, sure that a handsome guy and a beautiful girl are a natural match with Suxia.


    Except for Su Xia, I really can''t think of anyone in the circle who can match the land-based actor.


    On the contrary, I can''t think of anyone who can match Su Xia.


    Xue Mingan looked down at the time: "Then we go too?"


    It''s almost twelve o''clock. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao will still have a trip tomorrow. I guess they will get up to work if they can''t sleep for a few hours.


    Lu Jingyao took Su Xia''s hand: "Go home."


    Su Xia nodded, with a sweet smile on her face: "Okay, let''s go home."


    When Sister Ming came over, she could only see a few of them leaving behind, and she was a little relieved.


    She came out late on purpose, so as not to touch Xue Mingan and be embarrassed to death.


    Sister Ming was followed by the assistant and Jiang Ran. The three of them stood together with nothing to say, and fell into silence.


    Gradually, the agents and assistants of the artists came out, talking and laughing, making it even more strange that the atmosphere of the three of them was weird.


    Fortunately, Chang Yuxin walked out of it not long after, with a smile on her face and bright eyes, as if she had encountered something good. Sister Ming greeted her and said with a smile: "What''s the matter? Look at you. So happy?"


    "Go back and talk about it." Chang Yuxin said, "There are so many people here."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1017： Is there no my name now?

    Chapter 1017 Is there no my name now?


    The four people walked out. Jiang Ran and his assistant followed Ms. Ming and Chang Yuxin. Looking at the two people who were getting closer in front of them, the jealousy in her heart overwhelmed her, making her uncontrollably clenched her fist.


    At first she thought that she would stay with Chang Yuxin longer than Sister Ming, even if Sister Ming dropped by air and grabbed her promoted position, but as long as her relationship with Chang Yuxin is better than that of Sister Ming, then she will still There is hope.


    But some time ago, Sister Ming not only gave Chang Yuxin two endorsements, she also lent her a time dress. Since then, her relationship with Chang Yuxin has improved by leaps and bounds. From then on, she has nothing to do with Sister Ming. Having said that, even Brother Wang has a lot of trust in Sister Ming, and there seems to be no hope for her promotion.


    How can this prevent her from being angry and hating Sister Ming.


    After Sister Ming arrived, all her things were taken away by her.


    Jiang Ran bit his lip, took a deep breath, then raised his head and pretended to be talking to the assistant next to him, without covering up his voice in the slightest.


    "Hey, did you just see that the dress Su Xia wore seems to be time''s high-end new style, it seems that Su Xia wore it for the first time."


    The assistant didn¡¯t expect that she would say these words for a while, and he couldn¡¯t help but was stunned, with a dull expression: "Really? I didn¡¯t notice it just now."


    The bright smile on Chang Yuxin''s face suddenly became a little stiff.


    Sister Ming pursed her mouth, frowned, turned her head and stared at Jiang Ran fiercely. She stepped forward and opened the door of the car, and said softly: "Get in the car, Yuxin, and go home to rest. You have to get up early tomorrow morning."


    Jiang Ran''s mood improved.


    She followed Chang Yuxin and got into the car, her mouth raised slightly uncontrollably.


    As long as Sister Ming is uncomfortable, she will feel better.


    Look, Su Xia can easily put on time''s high-definition new style, while Sister Ming, struggling to speak, can only borrow a piece of out-of-season clothes.


    So, what can she do to jump up and down by Chang Yuxin''s side.


    It''s annoying to look at.


    The car started slowly, and the neon lights on both sides shone into the car. Only their car was driving on the road. Chang Yuxin pursed her mouth, her voice is neither salty nor light: "Sister Xia Xia really is Xia. Sister Xia, you can easily put on the clothes I have always dreamed of."


    is not only clothes.


    And her status.


    This is what she dreams of.


    The excitement that Jiang Chengjun asked for her contact information dilutes all the unhappiness tonight, but when Jiang Ran mentioned it, all the memories broke through the excitement and returned to her mind again.


    The same is the spokesperson, but everyone is surrounding Su Xia, including Xu Lin, the president of Mantang. She is like a background board, wandering around the anniversary all night, but fortunately, Mr. Xu came to look for him. She spoke, but it was also because that person had impure thoughts about her.


    Others are looking for Su Xia for cooperation, and even those colleagues are also turning around Su Xia, one by one senior, one Xia Xia, for fear that others don''t know that they want to curry favor.


    looked plain to her.


    I was full of expectations for the anniversary, but after I arrived, I realized that the world is sometimes so cruel.


    Sister Ming sees Chang Yuxin''s face getting worse and worse, she can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    She knew that Jiang Ran said this deliberately, so she was even more bored of her.


    Sister Ming didn¡¯t know what to say. Chang Yuxin looked down. In this quiet environment, she couldn¡¯t help but remember Jiang Chengjun, who asked her to contact her today. She took out her phone and looked at the application that she had just applied through a friend. After clicking on that dark head, I wanted to see Jiang Chengjun''s circle of friends, but there was nothing.


    She pursed her lips, returned to the two-person dialog box, and clicked on the screen: "Mr. Jiang, be careful on the way back."


    The more I saw the various things around Su Xia, the more I yearned for her current status.


    She wanted to try, what kind of feeling it was.


    ¡ª


    A staff member took a short video of Lu Jingyao coming to pick up Su Xia at night and posted it on the Internet.


    Lu Jingyao opened his arms and hugged Su Xia strictly in his arms. Everyone exclaimed that it was too sweet.


    There is also an indifferent appearance that some people joked: Can the actress converge? We have eaten enough dog food. Let us single dogs a little bit of survival.


    makes everyone laugh.


    More netizens rushed up and commented, hoping that a director will ask them to perform a little sweet drama, after all, they are all starring in their true colors, absolutely beautiful!


    After taking a shower, Su Xia sat on the chair in the bedroom, and found that there was a lot of news in the group of salvation, and there were people in the group. She thought it was Mu Chendong who was playing tricks in the group and wanted to invite him to dinner. After looking at it, I realized that it was Director Hu who was with Aite and Lu Jingyao.


    "Xia Xia is getting better, so let''s do the plan of comforting fans that the producer thought of before. The original intention was to avoid scolding, but now it is to give back to the fans."


    Although it has been a long time since the finale, everyone¡¯s voices are not as enthusiastic as before.


    But there are still a lot of drama fans who are tirelessly scolding the official blog, and in the end they all show their feelings.


    Mu Chendong jumped out first: "The director, why don''t you ait me? It was obvious that the three of us played super well at the beginning. Now there is no my name?"


    Hu: "Although you really don''t have your name."


    Mu Chendong: "???"


    Hu made a smiling face: "But I will try to get the producer to add your name."


    Mu Chendong: "Thank you, Director Hu."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but smiled: ¡°What¡¯s the producer¡¯s plan?¡±


    Hu: "Just shoot a 20-30 minute short film, the sweeter one, to comfort the fans."


    This is probably what the producer came up with when he wanted to break his head.


    In order to avoid scolding.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that I wanted to shoot. After that, Su Xia fell ill and didn¡¯t have the opportunity to shoot.


    But their conscience crew, fans gave them such a hot reaction, then they also want to give back to the fans who have given so much support during this period.


    Su Xia readily agreed.


    Twenty to thirty minutes of short film is easy to shoot, and it will be finished in a day or two.


    Hu asked: "Then since you have agreed, Jing Yao will definitely agree. When I confirm the specific shooting time, I will contact your team in advance to adjust everyone''s time."


    Mu Chendong came up and sent a pitiful emoticon package.


    "." Director Hu added, "I will also contact Chendong and your team, and we will see you then."


    The deputy director went online: "I will also go, see you then."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1018： I have known him for a long, long time

    Chapter 1018 I have known him for a long, long time


    Su Xia couldn''t help but bend her eyebrows and her lips slightly curled up.


    After a year, shooting with them again, this feeling is just unspeakable emotion.


    Some things have not changed, but some things have changed.


    This shooting must be very interesting.


    She couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    This short film was filmed before she joined the crew of Kyushu World. After all, the director of Kyushu World is also Director Hu, and he will definitely arrange this.


    At this time, Lu Jingyao walked in from the door, Su Xia raised her head and said with a smile: "Brother, have you read WeChat?"


    She has a delicate face held up high, and her eyebrows are beautiful and make people feel palpable.


    "Director Hu, let us go back and shoot a short video of redemption."


    "Director Hu told me about this before."


    Lu Jingyao walked to her side and touched her head: "I heard him talk about it when you were ill and chatted with him."


    At that time, although Director Hu was very busy, he would often call Lu Jingyao to ask about Su Xia¡¯s condition, so I heard him say this once.


    He asked: "Is the time set?"


    "Not yet," Su Xia said, "I will contact our team when it is set."


    She stood up after speaking, and walked over to the bed: "Go to bed, I''m so sleepy."


    Lu Jingyao paused, followed her and walked over, then lifted the thin quilt, his voice was slightly low, with a little magnetism: "Why don''t you sleep when you are sleepy."


    "Waiting for you."


    The little girl¡¯s voice was soft, and there was sleepy languor in her breath: "Wait for you to hold me to sleep."


    Lu Jingyao raised his brows lightly, and smiled lowly: "Didn''t you think I was holding it tight before?"


    "That was before, now I don¡¯t think so."


    Lu Jingyao chuckled lightly, and finally took the little girl into his arms: "Go to sleep, I have to get up early tomorrow."


    Su Xia said, and after finding a comfortable position in Lu Jingyao''s arms, she fell asleep in a short time.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Because Su Xia was recuperating some time ago, the invitations for the magazines were all scheduled to be filmed now. Originally, Xue Mingan had told the person in charge of various magazines about her recuperation, and apologized to them that Su Xia could not be taken in the short term. It was filmed, but these persons in charge also responded to their stated position, saying that as long as Su Xia recuperated, they would wait as long as possible.


    So I waited till now.


    All started shooting in the same order as before.


    After shooting these magazines, it is almost the fan meeting event of other endorsements, and then the Chinese New Year is about to come. After the Chinese New Year, there will be Lu Jingyao''s concert and a short film of redemption.


    Before the New Year, she hardly had any rest time.


    The world of Kyushu has postponed the shooting time, and there is a high probability that the shooting will officially start after the New Year.


    So Su Xia''s schedule is still quite tight.


    The meeting between ?? and Lu Jingyao during this period may be less than before.


    But as long as you want to meet, no matter what, you have time.


    Unless you don¡¯t want to see you, so there will be many excuses.


    Taking advantage of the noon break, she called Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother. They were quickly connected, and their voice was as gentle as ever: "Qianqian, we are just about to call you."


    Papa Su¡¯s voice followed: "Yuyu is about to have winter vacation. We passed it two days before New Year¡¯s Eve. Do you have any special products from our side that you want to eat? I just brought you some."


    "I have nothing to eat, Dad." Su Xia''s voice softened, "I have something to tell you."


    She glanced at Xue Mingan, who was working, and continued: "Lu Jingyao and his family want to see you, just waiting for you to meet during the New Year. His parents are just as good as you. Don¡¯t worry. What else do you think?"


    Su''s father and Su''s mother paused slightly, but Xue Mingan''s originally hanging head suddenly lifted up, his eyes widened, and his mouth slightly opened, as if he was trying to say something, with a shocked look on his face. kind.


    Su Xia: "."


    can already feel the shock that burst out of his sight.


    For a moment, Su Ma said: "Okay, anyway, we will also go to the imperial capital. Lu Jingyao''s parents are also living in the imperial capital, right? I happen to be able to meet by the way, anyway, we will meet sooner or later."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but smiled: "That''s OK, the rest will be discussed later when you come."


    After she talked to Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother again, she hung up the phone.


    Xue Mingan: "."


    The makeup teacher waited for her to put her mobile phone, and walked over to make up for her. Su Xia sat in the chair without squinting, serious, as if she hadn¡¯t noticed the sight behind her staring at her, she was still joking with the makeup teacher. .


    Xiaoyi sat on the sofa, surreptitiously looking at Xue Mingan to the left and Su Xia to the right, thinking that if Su Xia ignored Xue Mingan, he might be suffocated.


    What are you doing in a daze? Ask quickly, she really wants to know!


    Xiaoyi felt that the soul of gossip in her heart was about to be overwhelmed.


    Finally, Su Xia¡¯s gaze fell on Xue Ming¡¯an in the mirror. She cleared her throat with a light cough, and opened her eyes innocently: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Brother Ming¡¯an, why do you look at me with this expression?¡±


    Xue Mingan: "."


    is very speechless!


    He seemed to be smiling but not smiling, his mouth moved: "Uncle and Auntie are going to meet Lu Jingyao''s parents."


    Su Xia nodded: "Yes."


    Xue Mingan smiled, faintly threatened: "Do you remember what you said before?"


    He learned a few words with yin and yang in his throat: "I know what I know, I want to fight for my career."


    He raised his eyebrows: "Do you remember?"


    "Remember," Su Xia said, "I''m just an ordinary meeting between the parents of both parties. Don''t think too much about it. When that happens, it will just be eating and chatting, nothing else."


    "Yes, eat, eat, and chat, I just talked over there without knowing it."


    "." Su Xiayi said righteously, "No, I am the person who knows it best."


    Her expression was serious, but Xue Mingan was even more speechless: "You are only 26 years old this year. In the golden age, look at your seniors. The earliest you were married at 29. I didn''t let you be so late. You were with Lu Jingyao. One year, do you think about it again?"


    Xiaoyi could not help but uttered aloud: "I have seen a lot of people who got married in less than a month, and their relationship is still very good."


    After she finished speaking, Xue Mingan looked over with a ¡®nuclear good¡¯ expression. She closed her mouth hurriedly and looked down at her phone.


    Su Xia silently said: "I have indeed been together with Lu Jingyao for a year, but I have known him for a long, long time before that."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1019： Most worry-free

    Chapter 1019 is the most worrying


    She continued: "And we are really just simply meeting each other, there is nothing else, don''t worry, Ming An."


    Su Xia turned her head and looked at her with a reassuring look: "I am the most worry-free person."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    Why the more she said these words, the more worried she became?


    Help.


    After confirming the affairs of Su¡¯s parents, Su Xia immediately sent a WeChat message to Lu Jingyao, and the two parents met. This matter was actually quite big.


    After all, this is the first time the parents of both sides have met.


    Su Xia is a little nervous from now on inexplicably.


    She clicked on the group of girlfriends, and touched the screen: "Friends, my parents and my brother''s parents will meet each other during the New Year."


    Although in this group of best friends, two of the three are already together, but so what!


    Buddies are best friends.


    The friendship of girlfriends is impossible to change.


    Gu Yu: "? Sister? Are you going to get married?"


    Han Yue: "Am I going to be a bridesmaid? Is Gu Yu also a bridesmaid?"


    Gu Yu: "You don¡¯t need the following sentence. I¡¯ll just sit below. I can¡¯t be a bridesmaid."


    "." Su Xia twitched, "No, you all think too much, it''s just a simple meeting, and on the day I get married, Gu Yu, you have to be my bridesmaid."


    Simply meet up and let the rest take its course.


    Gu Yu sent a smiling face: "It''s impossible, it''s impossible in this life, don''t think about it."


    Han Yue said slowly: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Xia Xia, he should be right and wrong, and if it¡¯s wrong, I have the law to rule him.¡±


    Gu Yu was unhappy: "Yueyue, how did you turn your elbow out?"


    "Why did you kidnap you?" Su Xia was not happy anymore, "Who is the foreigner? You can make it clear to me."


    Seeing that the two of them were about to get up, Han Yue quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ve never turned my elbow out. I have always been towards Xia Xia.¡±


    So this sentence is saying that Gu Yu is the one outside.


    What about boyfriends, they are not as important as sisters.


    Su Xia was happy, Gu Yu had nothing to say, and compromised for a moment: "The three of us are so close and so good, so how can we say something that is out of the ordinary? Don''t say it, it hurts your feelings."


    Su Xia: "Didn''t you start it first?"


    Han Yue: "Oh, Xia Xia, you gave him a step down."


    Gu Yu, who was bullied by two people, had nothing to say.


    Unexpectedly, even if Han Yue became his girlfriend, he would still be the one who was bullied in the end. How could this be the case.


    He was bulging: "See you if you don¡¯t talk!"


    Han Yueyun calmly said: "Leave him alone, he will come back by himself later."


    Su Xia smiled.


    It seems that even if these two people are together, they still rejoice in their enemies.


    A good match is a good match, but what Han Yue said just now reminded her invisibly that Gu Yu must be a bridesmaid for her wedding with Lu Jingyao!


    She said earnestly and earnestly: "Yueyue, it is up to you to persuade Gu Yu to be my bridesmaid."


    Han Yue sent an OK, and then sent a joking voice: "Listening to you, do you really plan to get married? Your agent agrees? Rong Chu agrees?"


    "My lifelong event, what do I want the two of them to agree to do."


    Su Xia curled her lips, Yu Guang glanced at Xue Mingan next to him again, and continued to type with a little vain: "I have the final say."


    After finishing speaking, he took another glance at Xue Mingan.


    It would be nice if what you say can be as straightforward as what you do.


    Xue Mingan, who was working, seemed to have a hunch. He suddenly raised his head and caught Su Xia¡¯s unretracted gaze. He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    "Look at what I am doing."


    Those who commit crimes are steal.


    is not a good thing.


    Su Xia was calm even if she was caught: "It''s nothing, but I just glanced at you by chance. When will we continue shooting? It seems to be going to be late today. Go back to rest early after shooting."


    "Starting at one and a half, there is still half an hour, why are you suddenly so active at work."


    Su Xia said: "I have always been very active in my work."


    She calmly retracted her gaze, her gaze fell on the phone again, and the emoticon package sent by Han Yue made her a little difficult to return.


    "Awesome!"


    Harm.


    In fact, it is not.


    She is the king of strong mouth.


    ¡ª¡ª


    "Yu Xin, I''m almost ready to shoot." The scene clerk walked up to Chang Yuxin and yelled softly.


    Chang Yuxin glanced at the phone, then raised her head and nodded with a smile: "Hao Le, here it comes."


    Sister Ming added her lipstick, and the dragon sleeves that came and went not far away were already in place. She joined the group to shoot an ancient costume drama. As the crew that had contacted Su Xia''s team, she was quite capable in all aspects. .


    Ming Sister really gave her an audition opportunity in the middle, but she passed the audition and successfully became the female number one of the show. She still relies on her own superb acting skills, so she can''t help but feel a little proud.


    It''s just being covered up very well.


    In the crew, there are many people with mixed eyes, and there may be paparazzi taking pictures in the surroundings. She has always been gentle and gentle, whether it is treating her team or the staff of the crew.


    Before, there was also a small flower who treated the staff very kindly and tenderly in the crew, so she was secretly photographed by the paparazzi on the hot search and attracted a lot of fans.


    Chang Yuxin has seen it, so it is inevitable that she will have some thoughts in this regard.


    People nowadays have a mentality that they don¡¯t understand, that is, seeing the celebrity artist¡¯s excellent report on the people around him will give birth to a good impression of the celebrity.


    Isn''t Su Xia the same?


    Chang Yuxin agreed to finish the scene, looked down at the chat history between herself and Jiang Chengjun, and quickly tapped the screen with her finger: "I''ll go to the film first, and talk later, President Jiang, you remember to take a good rest and don''t be too tired. Oh."


    She waited for a while, but Jiang Chengjun didn''t reply. The shooting scene was rushed again. She handed the phone to her assistant directly, then ran over after a short run, and apologized to the director and the staff around her: "No. I''m sorry, I just got stains on the script, which covered up those lines. I have a script on my mobile phone. I looked for it for a while and found it. Sorry for the delay."


    This is a direct explanation of what I was looking at with my phone just now.


    The actor heard the words: "You said it earlier, you can just read my script."


    "." Chang Yuxin smiled, "It''s not forgotten, my mind is too stupid, I just know that I am dead, my temper is straightforward, I don''t say anything, let''s start now."


    Everyone on the scene is in their place, Chang Yuxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    Just fool around, lest anyone say that she was playing with her phone before shooting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1020： Everything is beautiful

    Chapter 1020 Everything is beautiful


    Furthermore, she and Jiang Chengjun have been talking pretty well recently, although he sometimes faintly responds to the news, one word or two, but it also makes her feel good.


    She started by adding Jiang Chengjun, and her friends sent her photos intentionally or unintentionally, but she didn¡¯t know if Jiang Chengjun saw it.


    It¡¯s best to see it.


    It''s not worth her pains.


    After Chang Yuxin came back, she learned more about Jiang Chengjun, knowing that he likes his type, so she feels more confident.


    At Man Tang¡¯s anniversary, I heard Mr. Xu say that Lu Jingyao¡¯s identity was unusual. At that time, she was very jealous of Su Xia, but after meeting Jiang Chengjun, all her jealousy towards Su Xia was wiped out. And empty.


    The Jiang group behind Jiang Chengjun, even Mentang dare not say anything, so what can be done if Lu Jingyao''s identity is extraordinary.


    There is also the little President Xu. I talked to her company the next day to discuss how to hold her next. A few days later, I didn''t see him.


    As expected, ?? is a puppet, without any real power.


    Even in his twenties, he still doesn¡¯t understand anything and accomplish nothing. Such a person is not a powerful person, so he naturally wants to stay away.


    As the director¡¯s "action" sounded, Chang Yuxin entered the play, but the director seemed to be a little dissatisfied, and murmured to the assistant director next to him: "The heroine is a bit more domineering. When she auditioned for the weak heroine, It¡¯s a good performance, how come I can''t perform it if I change the scene."


    The deputy director said: "Let''s take a look again."


    It feels like looking away.


    This kind of feeling is like opening a blind box of durian. It looks like it is full of flesh on the outside, but when you open it, the flesh is smaller than a fingernail.


    That kind of disappointment.


    It''s really uncomfortable.


    Chang Yuxin better not...


    The more I think about it, the more I feel that I missed Su Xia, which is really painful.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia was busy with work and was sent to the downstairs of Wenxing Yayuan by the driver. It was late at night, and the cold wind was raging, and the wind blew across the bare branches on both sides, making it even more bleak.


    She waved her hand, her eyebrows couldn''t hide her tiredness: "Hurry up and rest, be careful on the way, and remember to post a message in the studio group when you get home."


    Xiaoyi nodded: "Sister Xia Xia, go back soon, go to bed early, don''t stay up late."


    Su Xia nodded, then walked upstairs wrapped in her clothes, and got on the elevator upstairs.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s concert is about to arrive in about half a month, and many things need to be confirmed by him personally before they will be implemented.


    So he is very busy.


    I don¡¯t know if he is home now.


    Su Xia opened the door, and the house was dark and silent, and it seemed that she had not returned.


    She turned on the light, put on slippers in the hallway, and the moment she turned around, she seemed to hear the sound of opening the door from the bedroom.


    She hurriedly looked over and saw Lu Jingyao slowly coming out from inside. Qingjun''s face was sharp and angular, her eyes were as dark as ink, and she was covered with innate nobleness, especially when she saw her. At that time, those cold eyes that came in both directions instantly turned into a soft light, filled with drowning tenderness.


    Su Xia was a little surprised: "You have come back? I see no one in the living room, I thought you hadn''t come home yet."


    "Well, I came back early today." Lu Jingyao asked, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Have you eaten, have you eaten?"


    "Not yet," Lu Jingyao shook his head, "Go and get me a bottle of water from the refrigerator. I''m a little thirsty."


    Su Xia immediately turned around and walked towards the kitchen when she heard the words. She paused and turned her head: "The weather is so cold, you still drink ice water? Drink some hot water."


    Lu Jingyao''s expression remained unchanged: "Just drink this time, and not drink it next time."


    "." Su Xia curled her lips and walked into the kitchen. The kitchen was filled with a faint scent. The fragrance at home usually tastes completely different from each other. It is a very light scent, just like the one just picked in the morning. The smell of dewy flowers is the same, fresh and elegant, with a little vigor.


    She looked around the kitchen with a little surprise, and found that there was nothing that could give off this scent, so she had to put away her curiosity first and stretched out her hand to open the refrigerator.


    At this moment, the light scent that she originally smelled suddenly became rich the moment she opened the refrigerator.


    The refrigerator is full of flowers.


    The blue and pink flowers, with some purple flowers in the middle, are placed one after another in the refrigerator. The rich fragrance of the flowers is mixed with the spectacular fresh flowers in the refrigerator, making Su Xia step back in surprise. One step, he looked at it in amazement, then raised his plain hand, took down the card hanging on one of the flowers, and opened it.


    The pen is strong and strong, and she recognized that it was Lu Jingyao''s handwriting.


    "One room for two people, three meals for four seasons, we have passed the four seasons, everything is beautiful, happy one year anniversary, thousands of thousands."


    anniversary


    It turns out that today is the first anniversary of her and Lu Jingyao together.


    She has been so busy recently, and she has forgotten all of them.


    No wonder Lu Jingyao, who is usually busy until late, went home so early today.


    Su Xia''s heart couldn''t help but flowed into a wave of emotion and guilt. She turned around, her eyes gleamed brightly, and she looked at Lu Jingyao, who had walked to her a long time ago, and her mouth flattened: "Sorry brother, I forgot. ."


    Not prepared for anything, even after seeing the card he wrote, he remembered what day it was.


    She raised her head: "I''m sorry"


    Lu Jingyao couldn¡¯t help but stretched out his hand distressedly and hugged her waist and hugged her in his arms: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay to have someone remember it, and we will have a lot in the future. It¡¯s okay if we don¡¯t remember it this time.¡±


    He bends down slightly, his gaze meets Su Xia''s level, his forehead is against her, and the snorts between the two people are almost overlapping: "Do you like it?"


    "I like it!" Su Xia said, "I like it very much."


    "So easy to satisfy."


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but spill a low smile from his throat, he withdrew slightly, raised his eyebrows and said, "You look inside again?"


    Su Xia was a little unclear, so she regained her gaze on the refrigerator full of flowers, raised her hand and looked inside, as if she had finally touched something, she grabbed it in surprise and then withdrew her hand.


    Discovery is a key.


    She didn¡¯t know why: "What is this?"


    Su Xia smiled and said: "So mysterious, is it the key to the box? I want to find the box by myself? Then after opening it will you really give me something?"


    Lu Jingyao raised his hand and gently knocked on her forehead: "Thinking a lot."


    Su Xia touched her forehead: "Then what is this? Say it quickly."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1021： New home?

    Chapter 1021 A new home?


    "This is the key to our new home." Lu Jingyao''s eyes were deep, "Want to see it?"


    Su Xia was taken aback when she heard the words: "New home?"


    "Well," Lu Jingyao said, "but I can''t live now, this is for future."


    He smiled and stretched out his hand to hold the little girl in his arms again: "I have time to take you over and see."


    Su Xia''s eyes fell on the key in her hand, her lips bend, and she slowly said, "Brother, I thought you would give me a ring."


    She raised her head, met Lu Jingyao''s gaze, and continued with a smile: "But the house is also very good, I like it very much."


    Lu Jingyao''s arms suddenly hooped her tightly. The originally gentle black eyes were filled with deep silence. The more at this moment, the more calm he seemed to be.


    "The ring?"


    He did not let go of this sentence, his arms were raised, his fingertips scrubbed her cheeks, and his voice was low and hoarse: "Are you willing now?"


    "I have always been the brother who is willing."


    Su Xia blinked innocently, and said in a pity: "But you missed this opportunity, wait for the next good time, brother, you really can''t do it."


    She regretted it after she said it.


    Su Xia saw Lu Jingyao¡¯s eyes pause for a while, and then a smile and dimness gradually burned: "Yeah."


    The man snatched the key in her hand and threw it in the refrigerator. He closed the door of the refrigerator, and then hugged Su Xia in his arms: "Then let''s try."


    He smiled lowly: "It just so happens that you have eaten, but I haven''t."


    Su Xia exclaimed: "I didn''t mean that, brother oh oh oh."


    "late."


    Lu Jingyao finished speaking, and hugged her straight into the bedroom. The door was closed. In the middle of the night, snow fell unknowingly, and thick snowflakes covered the entire land, and they continued to descend one after another.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Su Xia was held by Lu Jingyao and washed in the bathroom. She lay tired in his arms, and her sleepy eyes were about to open. Fortunately, she will only have an interview in the afternoon tomorrow morning. You can have a good rest at home.


    Lu Jingyao lightly kissed the little girl¡¯s forehead, his voice became more dumb and magnetic, as if with a trace of bewitching, as sweet: "Go to sleep."


    Su Xia nuzzled in his arms like a spoiled child, closing her eyes, listening to the powerful heartbeat in her ears, suddenly felt very safe.


    On a bleak winter day, in the deep night, warmth wrapped around her limbs and corpses, as if she was enveloped by countless beautiful things, and felt tender in such a deep night.


    She opened her mouth and yelled softly: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao was not asleep yet, he tightened his arms even more when he heard her voice, and said, "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing," Su Xia said, "I just think we have known each other for a long time."


    "Yes," Lu Jingyao said, "It''s been a long time."


    Even if they have only been together for a year, but she has known Lu Jingyao for ten years.


    Lu Jingyao knows that she has also been six years.


    Even if he knew his true identity for more than a year, but looking back suddenly, those years were all unique experiences.


    "So," Su Xia said, "our year is worth three and five years."


    Lu Jingyao hooked his lips: "Yeah."


    He continued softly: "Qianqian, you know, I can''t live without you."


    Su Xia knows.


    But she didn''t know before. She used to think that Lu Jingyao was so good and the unique star in the hearts of so many girls. It happened to be with her.


    The period when ?? and Lu Jingyao just confirmed their relationship was the most panicking period in her heart.


    On the one hand, I was immersed in the joy of being with Lu Jingyao and couldn''t get away, but at the same time, I was also restless.


    Slowly this kind of anxiety really eased a lot, but I really knew that Lu Jingyao couldn''t live without her, and it was during the time when he was sick.


    She has seen Lu Jingyao panicking and afraid because of her anxiety, and she has also seen him red eyes for herself.


    I have seen him with red eyes, holding himself tightly, and repeating ¡®Don¡¯t leave me¡¯ over and over again.


    Later, it was through Kallen that he hadn¡¯t had a good rest for a long time, and slept peacefully, but was afraid that she would find herself when she woke up midway.


    She knows, Lu Jingyao can''t live without her.


    Su Xia hugged the man''s waist: "Brother, you know, I can''t live without you."


    ¡ª


    Early the next morning, Lu Jingyao got up and went to the kitchen to make breakfast. He ate a little easier, and after leaving Su Xia half of it, he returned to the bedroom and looked at Su Xia¡¯s peaceful sleeping face with soft light. .


    He took the phone away cautiously not wanting to wake her, then put on his jacket, went to the living room and looked down at Xu Si¡¯s news. He was about to arrive at Wenxing Yayuan soon. Lu Jingyao changed his shoes and followed closely. He walked out of the house and closed the door gently.


    Just then, the phone rang.


    He lowered his eyes and looked at it, and there was an accident in his eyes. After connecting, he said quietly: "Doctor Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Dr. Chen and other experts are still studying the T3 virus in Country S. These people who have brought hope to mankind all over the world have been loved and highly praised by everyone.


    Dr. Chen didn¡¯t talk nonsense, and straightforwardly said: ¡°Mr. Lu, we have found in further research that during the period of T3 virus, seafood and fresh food will aggravate the condition, and spicy food will also affect us. I have always set the goal on the development of injections. On the contrary, we have neglected this matter, which is our problem. Although Miss Su has been cured, these things may not have any effect on her, but for safety reasons, it is better to avoid these things. It takes a period of time, almost two or three months."


    He continued: "After I go back, I will check Ms. Su''s body. Don''t worry too much. Ms. Su has already recovered, so there may be no problem with these things. I just want to talk to you. Just say it, just temporarily avoid it."


    Lu Jingyao''s expression paused, his thin lips pressed into a straight line and said: "Okay, I see, thank you Dr. Chen."


    He hung up the phone, turned around and opened the door and walked in. He walked quickly to the bedroom, watching Su Xia showing no signs of waking up, and gently squatted down: "Qianqian."


    Fortunately, the little girls don¡¯t like seafood and fresh food. The only thing they like to eat is spicy food.


    Fortunately, after returning from Country S, she will come back, so she manages her figure, and after her comeback, she has to control her diet, so spicy food is rarely eaten.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1022： Did you listen well?

    Chapter 1022 Did you listen to it well?


    Su Xia was very sleepy, he shouted and saw her frowning, not awake.


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s WeChat prompt sounded. Xu Si should have been downstairs. He didn¡¯t look at it, and lightly patted Su Xia with his palm: "Qianqian."


    "." Su Xia finally moved. She frowned and opened her eyes. She just woke up with a glutinous voice, "What are you doing."


    She mumbled: "I haven''t woken up yet, I''m going to be sleepy to death. When will you let me go to sleep, you know in your heart, too much!"


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows showed a bit of pampering, he stretched out his hand to stroke Su Xia''s hair, and said in a low voice: "Well, I am too much, but there is something I want to tell you, it is very important, so you Listen carefully."


    Su Xia''s eyelids were fighting up and down, she was confused: "I see, you say."


    "Dr. Chen just called me to tell you to pay attention to your diet. Avoid seafood and fresh food. You can''t eat spicy food. Two or three months later, he will come back from Country S to check your body. Then, listen to what he says, so before he comes back , You can''t eat these things, you know?"


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was soft, but it was mixed with a little solemnity and sternness: "Do you have a good listen?"


    Su Xia nodded very obediently: "Yes."


    But looking at her, it seemed like she wanted him to shut up and then sleep well.


    Lu Jingyao frowned, his slender hand with well-defined joints directly stretched out, pinching her face, and watching her suddenly widened eyes, the corners of her lips slightly twitched.


    "Okay, it seems to be awake, be good, I will call Xue Mingan, let him help me look at you, and be obedient yourself."


    Lu Jingyao looked straight at her: "I will check the post frequently."


    "."


    Su Xia feels that her happiness is gone.


    She watched Lu Jingyao leaning over and lightly kissed her forehead, then looked down at the phone and turned her head out, her face was unlovable.


    Just now, her sleepiness made her mind a little confused, so she promised that Lu Jingyao was answering him subconsciously, but Lu Jingyao squeezed her face and woke her up, and then everything he said before came into his mind.


    Only. The happiness is gone.


    She eats less seafood and hexian, nothing, but she really likes spicy food.


    After I came back, I was preparing to come back, and then I continued to work. There was nothing in my mouth, and I was looking forward to eating Su''s parents and Su''s specialties during the New Year. But now that I think about them, they have all their specialties. It''s more spicy.


    Happy it is gone.


    Su Xia turned over and lay on the bed, buried her face in the pillow, and sighed heavily for a moment.


    Forget it, the body is important.


    ¡ª


    After a while, Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi came to Su Xia''s house in advance.


    Obviously, they set off at two points. The two people arrived at 11:30. Su Xia sat on the sofa and watched Xue Mingan sit down after a round of inspections, and shrugged helplessly.


    "I didn''t even have time to eat lunch, so you came, and I told you that you still don''t believe it, so you have to check it yourself and trust it?"


    "Lu Jingyao said you can''t eat spicy food. I''m not afraid that one of your ears will come in and the other will come out." Xue Mingan sat down with peace of mind, his eyes fell on his mobile phone, "I will order lunch, and you will come later." Be self-conscious and don''t eat anything spicy."


    Su Xia: "I know."


    How worried she is.


    came several hours in advance, just to watch her not to let her eat.


    She feels that she should reflect on her usual actions.


    What I ordered at noon was all light things that couldn¡¯t be lighter. Su Xia had almost eaten them. Xue Mingan, who was eating these dishes with her, said: ¡°Will you two eat the same light as me in the future?¡±


    Xue Mingan looked up and looked at her strangely: "What are we doing when we eat such a light meal? Today, I think the food we ate before was too greasy, so I just changed the taste to something light."


    So, this is what they want to eat in the future, Su Xia can only watch.


    Really a pro-broker.


    The New Year is about to come, so there are especially many interviews accumulated before the New Year.


    These interviews are all piled up and recorded together, and the questions of the interviews are not bad. Sometimes you can say several interviews in one sentence.


    Usually at this time, the Spring Festival Gala of the main station has already started rehearsals. This year, Su Xia was indeed invited, but because her parents were to meet Lu Jingyao''s parents during the New Year, they declined, but they still accepted the show. I was invited to record a video and inserted it into one of the sketches as an easter egg, which is also considered to be the Spring Festival Gala on the main station.


    On the way to the interview, I only had a little time to take a break and drink some water, and then I plunged into the next interview. Before I knew it, I reached the last interview.


    In the last interview, Su Xia had been interviewed several times before, so I can recognize the staff on the opposite side. This media is very popular, because the angle of the questions asked is always different from that of other media. The same, and many questions are drawn from the comments on their Weibo that everyone wants to know, and they will do some mini games, so netizens find it more interesting.


    is not the same as the others, a bit boring.


    The subtitles and music added in the later period are very interesting. There are also many media who want to follow his style, but it doesn¡¯t taste that way, so it¡¯s not there.


    Su Xia patched up her makeup a little, then moistened her throat with her saliva, looked at the opposite staff member and said, "Let''s get started."


    The first is the quick question and answer link.


    Su Xia was sitting in danger, preoccupied for fear that she would be led into the pit by the staff accidentally.


    "What is Xia Xia doing recently?"


    "Work and sleep, read the script."


    "Has that next work been selected?"


    "It''s selected."


    "What type is it?"


    "Ancient costume drama."


    "Is Lu Jingyao handsome?"


    Su Xia''s eyes lit up when she heard this question: "Good guy, he''s super handsome!"


    After Su Xia finished speaking, she heard bursts of low laughter from the side, and Xue Mingan''s speechless eyes also looked over.


    Su Xia: "."


    Quick question and answer is to let them have no room to think, and then tell the truth straightforwardly.


    Although they don¡¯t ask too much questions.


    And everyone knew that she was a fan of Lu Jingyao, and they also knew that the two of them were already together, so it''s normal to mention him.


    At that time, between Xia Fan and Whale, it may not be very peaceful.


    The staff member smiled lightly and coughed, "Then let''s continue."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1023： How could it be possible to admit wrong

    Chapter 1023 How Can I Admit Wrongly?


    "This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve seems to be the first time in recent years that you have not participated in the Spring Festival Gala on the main station, right? Is that to spend with your family?"


    "of course."


    They were afraid that they didn¡¯t want to hear the answer that she was celebrating the New Year with Lu Jingyao.


    let them down, she was really with Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother during the New Year.


    "So what are your overall plans for this year?"


    "Work hard and go out occasionally for travel."


    "Who traveled with."


    "He" Su Xia''s words came to her lips, and she suddenly saw the smiling face of the opposite staff member. She choked up and swallowed the rest of the words back, then smiled and said, "I feel staying with myself. Comfortable people travel together."


    The slight loss of the staff visible to the naked eye.


    With the ¡®lesson¡¯ that I was drawn into the pit just now, Su Xia¡¯s answers to the remaining few questions were ambiguous. In short, there was nothing else to ask, so the staff cue the next process.


    "Let¡¯s play a little game next."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows with interest: "What game?"


    The staff moved the table in front of the camera. The table was filled with all kinds of props that had been prepared. Su Xia could not say anything and picked up a wig: "What can these play."


    "You can use these things to dress yourself up, and then go downstairs for a while. If you are not recognized by passers-by, then you have won. If you recognize it, you have lost. If you lose, then you have to accept our next time. Interview."


    Su Xia said: "Of course there is nothing wrong with this, but if I win, what are the prizes, let me see if I can arouse my desire to win, or do I go all out."


    Xue Mingan pinched his eyebrows outside the camera.


    Good fellow.


    I''m afraid that I will go all out and lose in the end.


    This kind of effort is more sad.


    The staff said: "If you win, then we will invite everyone in your team to dinner tonight, how about it?"


    Su Xia turned her head and looked at the bright eyes of the few people in her team and couldn''t help but laughed out: "Really? They are really delicious, I am quite worried about you."


    "Don''t worry, our editor approved a lot of money for interviewing you, and it will definitely be enough for you."


    Su Xia stood up: "That''s OK, this is enough for me to work hard."


    There are a lot of props on the table, all kinds of glasses, hats and wigs, but they have requirements not to block the glasses below, so Su Xia picked a pink wig, matched with sunglasses and fisherman hat, laughed He smiled and said: "That''s it."


    The stylist came over and helped Su Xia put on the wig. After everything was fine, she smiled and went to the side.


    This is completely different from her usual style, especially the pink wig, Su Xia looks like a doll after wearing it, unspeakable weird, and a little humorous.


    She looked at the props again, took a few fake beards, and put them on her chin: "Is this strange?"


    Xue Mingan was speechless: "What are you talking about?"


    The staff looked at Su Xia who turned around, and couldn''t help but feel a little bit emotional.


    As expected of Su Xia.


    She is really not afraid of damaging her image.


    It¡¯s not like other artists. Regardless of whether they are men or women, they protect their image first, regardless of whether the game wins or loses. They would rather be recognized by passers-by.


    Su Xia finally took off her beard, and then went to look in the mirror. She was very satisfied with her outfit. She smiled and vowed: "It is absolutely impossible for anyone to recognize me!"


    Xue Mingan snorted softly, "But how can I tell it is you at a glance?"


    "Because you watched me change these costumes, so you know that this is me, and others don''t necessarily."


    Su Xia chuckled a few times, took a picture in the mirror with her mobile phone, and grinned very happily: "I don''t think anyone can recognize when I go to a crowded place like this, so I''ll just go shopping in the future. ."


    Xue Mingan twitched the corners of his mouth: "Pull it down, you look like you, okay?"


    Su Xia tilted her head: "Is there?"


    "Have."


    Why is this person so confident.


    Some staff went down to set up the camera and so on. After a while, Su Xia waited until they were all set up before being notified that they could go down.


    She looked confident: "Friends, wait for me to win you a dinner back!"


    The people in the team cheered and cheered for Su Xia, and the others who watched couldn''t help but envy.


    Working beside Su Xia, the atmosphere is good.


    Su Xia took the elevator to the downstairs of EM Entertainment''s company. In order to prevent the people in the company lobby from discovering it, causing a commotion and allowing more people to see her, she walked out from the side door of the company in a familiar way.


    Fortunately, the area where EM Entertainment stays is not a very prosperous area, so there are not many people downstairs. She walked out confidently and walked specifically against the wall, walking in the middle of the road without swaying.


    The staff would hide, and she didn¡¯t see where they were after she went out.


    Su Xia lowered her head, and was about to go back around the company. After walking a few steps, she suddenly heard a whisper from behind.


    "Ah ah Su Xia! It''s Su Xia!"


    Su Xia: ".?"


    Is this definitely calling her?


    Probably not.


    Naturally, she would not confess to herself, so she continued to walk forward with her head down casually, and the sound of trotting came from the next second, and the two girls stretched out their hands and patted her gently. Excitedly said: "Xiaxia! You are Su Xia! Ah, oh my god, I just came to try my luck, but I didn¡¯t expect to see you! Wocao, I should buy the lottery with this luck!"


    "." Su Xia was just a chuckle in her heart. She didn''t dare to raise her head, waved her hand quickly, and said with her throat, "I am not, you have admitted the wrong person."


    "How could it be possible to admit wrong!" the girl said, "I have liked you for five years! I can recognize you at a glance!"


    Su Xia: "."


    In this case, there is no need to pretend.


    This can be recognized!


    She could hear from the girl¡¯s words, that these two people should be her fans, so her voice softened and said, "Are they my fans?"


    "Yes, Xia Xia! The two of us are friends. We came to the Imperial Capital for a trip together. We just thought that since we are here, we will try our luck downstairs in your company. In the end, we really met you!"


    The girl¡¯s face turned red with excitement, and her eyes were filled with bright light. It was the starlight that only appeared when she saw the person she liked: "I really like you so much. Actually, I have seen you several times before. , But you should have no impression of me. After all, so many fans went to visit the class together to celebrate your birthday."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1024： Its a pity

    Chapter 1024 That''s a shame


    Su Xia took off her sunglasses and asked with a smile, "Is it when I was filming the redemption?"


    "Yes, Xia Xia, you remember!"


    "Remember."


    Although they could not remember the faces of everyone at that time, at that time, they came to see her with joy, celebrate her birthday, and get together with all difficulties. She will always remember this intention.


    Su Xia knew that they had no obligation to do this.


    So they do this because of a motivation, which is to like her and want to see her.


    Su Xia proactively said: "Would you like to take a photo?"


    The girl has actually been hesitant to speak, but she didn''t dare to say, because she didn''t know if she came here for a private trip or something else. Generally speaking, she knows that celebrities don''t like taking photos with them.


    I have liked others before. When I met in private, that person rejected her from thousands of miles away. It is really profound. Although I also know that celebrities are not obliged to sign and take photos with others, under that emotion, The completely different appearance from before the camera still caused a great gap in her heart, and then gradually stopped paying attention to that person.


    She did not expect that Su Xia would take the initiative to propose a group photo.


    Excited and surprised, the girl quickly took out her mobile phone: "Okay!"


    Su Xia gave a little bit, looked at the camera, and suddenly saw her face full of pink hair on the screen and said: "Forget it, I''ll take off the wig and wait for me."


    The two girls were a little confused, and then they saw Su Xia take off the hat, and then tore off the wig and hairnet, and then after tidying up her own hair a bit, she continued with a smile: "Okay. Come on."


    Girl: ".!"


    Wow, what''s the matter of being a little handsome inexplicably.


    Just ask who would dare to tear the wig off the street like this.


    Su Xia is relying on her own beauty, doing whatever she wants.


    Woo woo woo this, she loves Su Xia forever!


    After taking the photo, I signed the two girls again, and finally, in the eyes of the two of them reluctantly, Su Xia returned to the company from the side door just a few steps away.


    Upstairs, most of the people are laughing.


    I just saw how Su Xia categorically felt that no one would recognize her. Later, the strong contrast that was recognized within a few steps after going out made everyone laugh out of control.


    The harder you work, the more sad.


    It''s too awful.


    Xue Mingan looked at Su Xia with a smile, and then lowered his voice: "Can you be a bit more image? What the **** is it to pick a wig in the street? If there is a paparazzi by the side, I will take all of it for you."


    Su Xia shrugged: "No need for paparazzi, the camera has already captured everything."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    She knew it herself.


    Su Xia¡¯s voice increased slightly, and then she said to the staff in her studio behind Xue Ming¡¯an: ¡°I can¡¯t eat the white prostitution¡¯s meal, but I¡¯ll pay for it in the evening.¡±


    So everyone''s cheers rang again.


    The other people around who are watching are envious again.


    Resign now to apply for Su Xia¡¯s team, is it too late?


    Su Xia returned to the position where she was sitting during the interview just now, leaning back in her chair and asking the media: "Would you like to eat together tonight?"


    "I want to go, but I can''t go."


    They cried and said, "I have to work overtime when I go back at night."


    Su Xia sighed: "That''s a pity."


    is not that right!


    The media wrinkled pitifully.


    Su Xia, please have dinner! Unfortunately, there is no way to go.


    Everyone made a simple adjustment and continued to record and shoot.


    "Since you have lost, Xia Xia, you have to speak up, we will wait for your next interview."


    Su Xia made an OK gesture: "Speaking counts, the camera is recording it, don''t worry."


    The interview is nearing the end, and the staff member said: "Our interview should have been broadcast for the Chinese New Year. Looking back on the past year, there should be many things that impressed you? Can you tell me something?"


    Other interviews will only ask her about her expectations and goals for the coming year.


    Only this media will do the opposite and ask her about the past year.


    Therefore, it is inevitable that their interview netizens like to watch.


    Su Xia lowered her head slightly, and spoke slowly for a moment, her voice clear and crisp: "Everyone should know that I recuperated for a long time because of illness last year."


    She raised her head and continued: "At that time, I was actually really sick. Many people around me put down their work and came to see me. The more you are in this situation, the more you can see it. What are the people around me about myself, so I saw one person clearly during that time."


    "But at the same time, I have also seen others. Some people will do it for me and haven¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for a long time, some will not rest for a busy moment for me, some will do it for me, at any cost, it¡¯s me. Those who are deeply impressed will remember things for a lifetime."


    "So I am very fortunate and lucky, and also very happy, thank you for your concern."


    Although Su Xia did not say the name of this person, everyone present knew who she was talking about.


    At that time, only Lu Jingyao was paused in sync with her schedule.


    Obviously, she didn''t say her name, but the feeling in her heart was shocked thousands of times. Every sentence and line that Su Xia said was a taste of happiness.


    Is this the love of the actor and queen?


    I am so moved what is going on.


    End of the interview, Su Xia stood up and bowed slightly to the staff present, saying that it was hard work, then turned around and walked to Xue Mingan''s side. After picking up her mobile phone, she glanced at the time.


    It''s less than six o''clock, this point is about to eat, it is estimated that there will be more people waiting.


    She waved her hands anxiously, and summoned the staff in her studio: "Hurry up, everyone, let''s get a seat first."


    "I''m coming!"


    So the large group hurriedly gathered and walked out together.


    Su Xia walked to the media people who had just interviewed herself, and smiled and said, "Really not going?"


    "Work overtime, oh oh."


    Su Xia waved her hand: "Then next time, let''s go first, and pay attention to your safety when you go back. It''s been so hard today."


    Several staff members shook their heads: "No hard work."


    Then he looked at the way this group of people got on the elevator and was full of envy.


    ¡ª


    The restaurant was chosen by Xue Mingan. It is a well-known restaurant in the imperial capital. Usually in winter, like this cold night, they will eat hot pot, but even if it is a mandarin duck pot, it is inevitable that there will be oily ideas splashed over. , He was so cautious that he would not let Su Xia eat it anymore.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1025： I love my boss forever

    Chapter 1025 I love my boss forever


    They chose a lot of dishes in a private room, especially Xue Mingan, who chose a lot of light vegetables, specially for Su Xia.


    Su Xia gritted her teeth and expressed her gratitude.


    At the same time, she also said that she can eat meat in addition to spicy, and then Xue Mingan''s eyes lightly looked over: "I will be in the group soon, do you have no points in your heart?"


    Su Xia has nothing to say.


    Not long after, Lu Jingyao also came. He just returned from the live rehearsal of the concert. It has not been long since the concert started. He is a more perfect person, so it will take a long time before starting. Go practice and rehearsal.


    Lu Jingyao sat beside Su Xia with a deep voice: "Are you obedient?"


    "Yes." Su Xia curled her lips and gestured to Xue Mingan, who was eating meat, "With this big brother, do you think I can eat those things?"


    With a full of resentment, Xue Mingan''s ears heard it very sensitively, and then said solemnly: "This is all for your health, so you can bear it first. When you can eat, I will ignore you. Eat whatever you want."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but twitched the corners of her mouth: "Are you coaxing the child? I remember hearing this sentence N times when I was sick, but when I got better, would you still not let me eat it?"


    Xue Mingan: "."


    He turned his head, picked up the wine, and pretended not to hear, clinking glasses with the staff around him to drink.


    also shouted to Lu Jingyao to drink together.


    Su Xia grieved and ate the vegetables without expression.


    Lu Jingyao is also very distressed.


    But this is also no way.


    He can rely on Su Xia for other things, except for physical health.


    Su Xia has always eaten very quickly. Before everyone else finished eating, she picked up her phone. The two girls who met her today should have a staff member to communicate with them. Don¡¯t take a photo and wait to meet Su Xia. After the interview is broadcast, everyone will know the final result of the game, and there will be no viewing experience.


    Therefore, the calm and quiet on the hot search are mostly the Spring Festival Gala rehearsal at the main station. This year¡¯s Spring Festival is a rare Spring Festival with a holiday. From tomorrow, she will have a one-week holiday, although tomorrow night there will be an annual event organized by Rong Chu. Some **** annual meetings, but Su Xia has a holiday this year, so I feel better, not as repulsive as before.


    Su''s parents and Su''s mom will come over the day after tomorrow. If she is on vacation, then the staff of her team will also be on vacation. They were very happy on the last day of work a year ago.


    When everyone had finished eating, Su Xia confirmed that everyone would be sent home safely, and got in Lu Jingyao''s car and followed him away.


    On the way home, Su Xia gave the last year-end awards this year to everyone privately, and sent a lot of red envelopes in the group. After she finished the shower at home, she picked up the gaps in the mask. On the mobile phone, I found the very obvious push on Weibo.


    "The staff around Su Xia broke the news, she turned out to be such a person?"


    She looked at her with a twitch in her heart.


    Could it be that what she did? The staff can''t stand the news?


    She thought that she was really a bit stubborn on what she usually eats, and she didn¡¯t do anything.


    Su Xia clicked tremblingly, and saw that there was a staff member who had taken a screenshot of the record of sending her red envelopes in the group and transferring the year-end prize privately, and then put the amount on the mosaic: "I love me The boss''s life."


    Xiafen actually knows that this is the Weibo of Su Xia¡¯s staff, so there are a lot of comments, reposts and likes, and they are seen by the ubiquitous marketing account.


    "The staff around Su Xia broke the news that she was such a person? She is such a beautiful and rich fairy. Can Su Xia still recruit staff? Can I apply for it?"


    Su Xia herself was speechless for a while.


    Don¡¯t apply for her staff, go to the shock department of a certain browser.


    A group of headline parties scared her.


    Then this afternoon, the media that Su Xia had just interviewed cut out a short video of her yelling at the end to make everyone move to eat quickly: "It¡¯s a beautiful and generous beauty. That¡¯s right. Xia Xia originally invited We went to dinner together and she invited guests, but we couldn''t work overtime at night, so we cried."


    The voices under the comments were different, but the laughter and gloating accounted for the vast majority.


    [Okay, my heart is balanced, knowing that you obviously have a chance but you can¡¯t go and even work overtime. I¡¯m so happy. I can¡¯t go, it seems better. ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s a rich, beautiful, kind and generous fairy, I''m going to apply for it! ¡¿


    ¡¾Are you going to interview Xiaxia again! Great, there are new materials to wait, so happy! ¡¿


    ¡¾I envy that year-end award. ¡¿


    ¡¾It would be great if my boss is the same as Su Xia, I can stay with such a boss until I retire. ¡¿


    ¡¾Wake up! To be able to work by Su Xia''s side, the business ability must be very good! It is estimated that they are the top in their industry, so I applied for the job and entered Su Xia''s studio. Don''t think about it, hurry up and continue to make money by moving bricks. ¡¿


    Of course, black fans will definitely not let go of this opportunity, pretending to be passers-by in the comments under a trumpet.


    [This sister has really many hot searches recently, and I am a little annoyed to see it. Can you stop it for a while? ¡¿


    [I think she is about to look at the aesthetic fatigue]


    [Speechless, why is Su Xia selling generous people again? Really generous people are not so high-profile, okay, she really treats netizens as fools. ¡¿


    This time I don¡¯t need Xia Fan to end. Real passers-by can''t understand it and go straight back.


    [I just want to ask which fan is starting to be sour again? Is your elder brother or sister sluggish and inactive or something, staring at Su Xia every day? I¡¯m a real passerby, but compared to your brothers and sisters, I¡¯m more willing to read Su Xia¡¯s hot searches, and it¡¯s not like you buy everything from yours. People really get popular because of their popularity. Searching, look at you, sour and hideous looks, it''s ridiculous to look at. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is sent by the staff themselves, why is Su Xia selling generous people? When will your brother and sister be so generous to Su Xia, come out and force them to talk. ¡¿


    [Laughing to death, some people are really doing it for Hei Xia Xia, and they don¡¯t even want their faces. ¡¿


    For a while, everyone was envious of the staff around Su Xia, and there was a lot of discussion on the Internet, especially when the staff got the Mosaic Year-end Award, and how much it was, sparked serious discussions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1026： Fight again next year

    Chapter 1026 Fight again next year


    Sister Ming sat on the chair, looking down at the comment, feeling unspeakable in her heart.


    Today, Chang Yuxin was shooting a big night scene. It is estimated that it will take until four or five o¡¯clock the next day to finish work, and then rest for two or three hours to continue filming.


    All her attention was on the phone, looking at the screenshot of Su Xia sending a red envelope in the group, she pinched her lips to lock the phone, and then raised her head, her gaze fluttering without knowing where she was looking.


    Su Xia is generous, she admits this.


    In the few years she stayed with her, there were a lot of red envelopes, monthly bonuses, and final year-end bonuses.


    At that time, staying beside Su Xia felt nothing, but when I went to work elsewhere, I realized that Su Xia was really nice to the staff around him.


    is the kind of words that others treat her well, and she will return it back.


    is generally reflected in the monthly bonus.


    But this is exactly what they really need.


    Su Xia has nothing to say to the people around her, but if she offends her, it is not a good thing.


    Just like she is now.


    In the final analysis, Su Xia is kind to those staff, but in fact it is for herself.


    Only in this way can people around me willingly do things for her, including the current situation, and be able to express some good remarks towards her.


    But let¡¯s not talk about anything else, EM Entertainment really didn¡¯t say anything in terms of benefits.


    is incomparable to all the entertainment companies of Inner Entertainment.


    Chang Yuxin over there had finished filming a scene. Sister Ming stood up when she saw it, and walked to her side to touch up her makeup.


    Chang Yuxin asked: "Where is my phone?"


    The assistant took her mobile phone out of her bag and handed it to her.


    She looked at WeChat, her eyebrows couldn''t help but a little smile overflowed. Sister Ming smiled and asked, "What''s wrong, what''s wrong?"


    "Tomorrow night he said that he happened to be here for something, and asked me if I want to go out to dinner with him."


    Ming sister raised her eyebrows: "Then you want to go?"


    "Of course I want to go." Chang Yuxin looked around for a while, then lowered her voice and asked, "What time will the filming be tomorrow?"


    "It''s more than five o''clock." The assistant said.


    Chang Yuxin smiled and said, "That''s just right."


    Jiang Chengjun, this person really likes beautiful women.


    It has only been a few days, and it has developed so quickly.


    Chang Yuxin handed the phone to her assistant in a very good mood: "Brother Wang won''t come tomorrow, right?"


    Sister Ming nodded and said: "He has something to do not come."


    "That''s good, according to Wang''s temperament, it must be the trick that made me refuse first, and I want to play with it. I don''t think Jiang Chengjun will eat this at all." She smiled, lowered her voice and continued, "Tomorrow he Come to pick me up, you have to pay attention to whether there are paparazzi around you."


    If ?? is photographed, it will be over.


    In terms of her current persona, it is all collapsed. At that time, it is estimated that not only will be laughed at by the group, but her fans may even become fans.


    and it¡¯s not easy to turn over.


    She was holding the script, her eyes fell on the lines of the blockbuster film, but she couldn''t see it.


    At this time, the actor came to look for her to speak to her, and she immediately nodded with a smile, looking very gentle and kind.


    There is nothing unusual on the actor¡¯s face, but there is an inexplicable feeling in his heart...


    Chang Yuxin¡¯s smile is so fake...


    was so fake that he felt a little repulsive in his heart.


    I¡¯ve never felt this way before in filming, but it was Chang Yuxin that made him very uncomfortable.


    Fortunately, many years of acting experience has allowed him to practice good expression management. His face is as usual and his attention is focused on the lines, naturally facing the words.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia is waiting at home for Xue Mingan to pick her up to the company¡¯s annual meeting.


    She doesn¡¯t even bother to change her makeup. She wears her own clothes as before, regardless of the theme of this year¡¯s annual meeting. She slumps on the sofa and plays with her mobile phone.


    The whole annual meeting, the only thing that made her feel a little bit interesting was the lottery.


    I don¡¯t know what the first prize is this year. Last year, Rong Chu gave out a house and put herself in, but the thing that left her most speechless was the free ticket for being late last year.


    Let¡¯s see how far Rong Chu can be deducted this year.


    Not long after, Xue Mingan sent her a message to let her go downstairs. Su Xia went downstairs and got into the car wrapped in her big cotton jacket. She just fastened her seat belt and looked at him. Then she looked at Xue Mingan gloomily. .


    "This year, will you still play a ghost to scare me?"


    Xue Ming¡¯an''s expression suddenly faltered, he coughed softly and said, ¡°I was discovered by you last year. How can I scare you again? If you scare you again, then you can guess it¡¯s me all at once.¡±


    He was serious: "I''m not that stupid."


    Su Xia said, "Maybe you are using this kind of human psychology, so that I won''t doubt you."


    Xue Mingan waved his hand: "I didn''t, really not, how can I be so boring."


    Su Xia smiled but didn''t smile: "Not so boring? It''s not you who have played ghosts to scare me for two consecutive years?"


    She continued: ¡°If I didn¡¯t find out that it was you last year, I guess you will come again this year.¡±


    Xue Mingan: "..."


    However, although¡­¡­


    She was right.


    Su Xia is so vigilant, she should think about whether she should wear the outfit she spares.


    It¡¯s all the blame for accidentally being discovered by her last year, otherwise how could she have guessed it was him!


    This year''s company is still surrounded by media reporters who came to hear the news, carrying machines, and staring at everyone who enters the EM Entertainment company building.


    Last year, no one photographed Su Xia, which made them greatly frustrated.


    No matter what happens this year, you must catch her!


    The flashes were on one after another, and the media opened their eyes wide and didn''t let anyone off.


    However, Su Xia, who had entered the company through the side door a long time ago, stood by the window, watching the people piled downstairs, drinking juice and watching with interest.


    She feels that year after year, she is always dressing herself up, and she still doesn¡¯t steal everyone¡¯s exposure.


    So until the end, I didn¡¯t see Su Xia¡¯s media. The beginning of the cries turned over the photos just taken.


    Su Xia, when did she go in again?


    This year is another year in which Su Xia was not photographed.


    Cried.


    Fight again next year.


    The theme of the company this year is no different from last year. Due to the sudden explosion of Ultraman this year, there are many thieves pretending to be Ultraman.


    Anyway, it is estimated that they have been discussed. Altman did not repeat it. At the same time, there were more people pretending to be monsters. There were everything in the whole hall, and Su Xia was in the middle, and she was quite an alien.


    "You really are like this again," a familiar voice rang, Su Xia turned around, and Rong Chu continued with a helpless expression, "Can you cooperate, this friend."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1027： Every year is stronger

    Chapter 1027


    Su Xia was speechless: "Am I not cooperating enough? Then I won''t come next year. It should be a day for me to take a break, so I have to let me participate in this, and then he said that I would not cooperate and don''t be too greedy. "


    Rong Chu: "."


    He coughed slightly, "I didn''t mean it."


    Su Xia has come.


    There are so many artists in the company, and many people are here to see her, so that the evaluation of this annual meeting will be high, the popularity on the Internet will also be high, and it will continue to be held once a year.


    He saved: "In fact, you are also very good like this. Standing here, so conspicuous, everyone can see you at a glance, and it saves that they have to confirm one by one if they want to see you, right, you are here In this way, more and more people are applying for staff for this annual meeting."


    Su Xia: "? What do you mean?"


    How does this mean that she is regarded as the mascot of the adult meeting?


    She is standing here to recruit people, right?


    Rong Chu looked innocent, he shrugged: "I don''t mean anything, I mean it literally."


    "." Su Xia glanced at him, "Then what this year''s special prize is, let me tell you in advance."


    "This year." Rong Chu said slowly, "The house is impossible. Let''s send cash directly this year. In fact, what everyone needs most is money anyway."


    "How many?"


    "Six digits."


    Su Xia heard that there was no turmoil in her heart, and even wanted to scold him for stingy: "This is too far from last year. Although the location of your house last year was not particularly prosperous, it was large in size and valuable. , This year?"


    "Then what can I do," Rong Chu mumbled, "The house is too expensive, and the car is expensive. I have to save money to marry a wife!"


    Su Xia: "Your wife hasn''t been seen yet, besides, how much money have you saved, don''t make excuses for stinging yourself."


    Rong Chu stalked his neck: "I don''t want to dig, this year''s participation award is 66 yuan per person."


    Su Xia was even more speechless, she seemed to be smiling but not smiling: "You are ashamed to say, do you think that the late last year''s free ticket is okay?"


    "Isn''t that because the special prize is too expensive."


    Rong Chu said, her confidence was gone, and her voice became weaker and weaker, he coughed for a moment, and turned to look around: "Where is Murong Cha? Why didn''t I see her this year."


    Su Xia hummed softly, but she didn''t say anything about him.


    Although this year¡¯s cash reward is a lot less money than last year¡¯s house, it is also very attractive to be honest.


    A huge sum of money falling from the sky, who doesn¡¯t want it.


    is a level that can show off for a whole year by getting rich overnight.


    She stood next to Rong Chu, squinting her eyes carefully to observe the people coming and going around, and couldn''t help but say: "You don''t stick to Chacha every day. Why don''t you even know what she is going to play this year? ?"


    "Who said I stick to her every day, I also have something to do well, I am not that kind of salty fish person."


    Su Xia twitched the corners of her mouth and did not speak. At this moment, a Godzilla slowly walked towards the two of them. Su Xia thought it was some juniors who came to greet her, she slightly Smiled softly: "Hello."


    Don¡¯t know that from the body of this Godzilla, a sweet female voice came out: "Sister Xia Xia!"


    Rong Chu, who didn¡¯t take this Godzilla seriously, turned his head and petrified on the spot: "Murong Cha?"


    "Yes the boss!"


    Su Xia couldn''t control her with a "puff" laugh.


    Compared to the faceless man''s dress that shocked her last year, this year''s is not so scary, but why is it so funny.


    She cleared her throat and nodded in admiration: "It seems that since Chacha came to our company for more than a year, she has deeply realized the style of the company, right, Rong Chu."


    Rong Chu nodded stiffly: ". Right."


    To a ghost.


    He stretched out his hand, squeezed Godzilla''s head, and manually turned Murong Cha around. He looked at it and twitched his mouth: "You seem to like this kind of annual meeting."


    The faceless man from last year was quite impressive.


    The result is stronger every year.


    Just after Rong Chu¡¯s words, I don¡¯t know where the other monsters came out, relying on the fact that Rong Chu can¡¯t recognize him now, and he arrogantly said, "What are you doing, let go of my brother." !"


    "Let go! You humble human!"


    "Believe it or not, I can sit down on you and let me go!"


    Rong Chu was shocked and couldn''t help letting go: "."


    What kind of monsters are these monsters.


    Su Xia leaned forward and closed with a smile beside her, and Rong Chu gritted her teeth: "Don''t think that I don''t know who you are in the clothes of a monster. I''ll find out all of you later!"


    So the next second, the people who were still arrogant all disappeared.


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows: "Why, boss Rong can''t afford it."


    Rong Chu''s gaze was fixed on Godzilla in front of him, and he couldn''t help but pinched his eyebrows: "Let''s go to the lounge first. You can eat and stroll here."


    After finishing speaking, he went forward and grabbed Godzilla''s arm, turned his head and left.


    Murong Cha was at a loss and asked him softly what to do, but was finally dragged away.


    Su Xia hummed softly.


    With so many people, I am not afraid to see it.


    She turned around, took a small plate, picked up something she likes to eat, silently stood at the table and ate. Among these monsters, she was a clear stream, all thinking about eating.


    After Su Xia ate for a while, she felt as if someone was approaching her, and her anxiety gradually came out of her heart. She looked aside with the corner of her light, but she couldn''t see anything. At this moment, there was a sudden Zhang Mo''s all-white face stretched out, her eyes were pitch-black with no whites, and the corners of her mouth were smeared with blood, which made her heart beat so violently that she was frightened and took a few steps back. Frightened her, turned his head and ran away grinning.


    Su Xia''s eyes widened, watching the figure of the man gradually running further and further, and shouted: "Xue Mingan!"


    How many years have you scared her?


    This is the third year!


    also keeps pace with the times and knows the progress. When she escaped from the vampire period, her black eyes with no whites made her and the netizens feel uncomfortable. This year, this feature has been added.


    Su Xia was very angry, but not far away came a familiar voice, and with doubts: "Call me why."


    Xue Mingan is a zombie, and jumps over: "Something to ask me?"


    Su Xia: "???"


    Is that really him just now? !


    For a moment, Xue Mingan, who understood the ins and outs, crouched on his hips and complained: "I said I didn''t want to scare you this year. You still don''t believe it, really.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1028： Money is best

    Chapter 1028 Money is best to use


    Su Xia was really confused.


    Now think about it carefully, it seems that the person just now does not have Xue Mingan Gao, nor is he strong, it is indeed not him.


    Su Xia is really speechless.


    Not coming next year!


    Say nothing is coming!


    Annoying!


    Su Xia¡¯s resentment continued until the final draw.


    She took part in the fun and took a draw. After opening it, it was no surprise that it was a cash red envelope of 66 yuan. Everyone knows that this year¡¯s special prize is a six-figure cash red envelope. Excited and happy, the lottery continues after a wave. After a wave, Su Xia sat and rested, and Xiao Yi also sat beside her. She also drew 66 yuan, she couldn''t help sighing.


    "Everyone wants to get rich overnight, right? I don''t know who will get it this year."


    Anyway, she listened to Xue Ming''an. The one who drew the luxury car the year before sold the car soon. Then she got rich with the money and went on vacation to travel across the country. Now she lives in a leisurely and leisurely life. comfortable.


    is the happiness of the rich.


    She also wants to try.


    Su Xia looked at her: "The year-end bonus I gave you can''t satisfy you?"


    Xiaoyi paused and laughed: "Who would think that there is too much money."


    Although the year-end bonus given by her sister Xia Xia is also six figures.


    Emmm thinking about it now, suddenly realized that the special prize of this year''s annual meeting is so low.


    is the stingy boss, yes.


    The two sat and chatted for a while, and suddenly they heard a scream of surprise from the crowd. With the people around them curiously surrounding, Su Xia knew that this year¡¯s special prize was awarded. I got it.


    Rong Chu just returned here, he walked to the center with great interest: "Who is this year?"


    "it''s me!"


    The expressions of Su Xia and Xiao Yi couldn''t help but stop, and the two looked at each other, and felt that this person''s voice seemed very familiar.


    Rong Chu raised her eyebrows unexpectedly, Su Xia stood up and stretched her neck to look in.


    In the middle of the crowd, there was a man holding a lottery ticket, his excited mouth was almost grinning to the root of his ears.


    Xue Mingan.


    Good fellow.


    This year is really a bit magical.


    Money will be credited to his account in the next few days. After receiving everyone''s enviable eyes, Xue Mingan walked over proudly: "I invite you to have dinner when you come back from the holiday."


    Su Xia Tuo: "Don''t just invite us two, please invite the whole team."


    "Okay." Xue Mingan said, "What is the small amount of money that invites you to eat!"


    Su Xia: "."


    "Oh, I didn''t expect it, this year''s koi turned out to be me."


    "."


    "I didn''t think much about it. I reached in and took one casually. When I opened it, I didn''t expect it to be a special prize. It was really unexpected."


    "Tell me about you, Xia Xia, you have been participating for five or six years, why are you always winning consolation prizes? It''s too miserable."


    gradually arrogant.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but said silently: ¡°Brother Ming¡¯an, I don¡¯t know if you should be lucky or unlucky.¡±


    She didn''t want to say.


    But this person is really arrogant.


    "Last year''s special prize was a villa. The previous year''s special prize was a luxury car. This year it is a six-figure red envelope." She shrugged, "It might be more expensive next year."


    The smile on Xue Mingan''s face suddenly stiffened.


    Su Xia comfortedly said: "But you also got what others don''t have, it''s very powerful."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    Suddenly, I felt a little uncomfortable.


    I knew I would not provoke Su Xia.


    ¡ª


    EM Entertainment¡¯s annual meeting is the focus every year, and it will inevitably sweep on the hot search. All kinds of emoticons will be born on this, especially a lot of out-of-circle stalks will be created.


    So this is also a good opportunity for artists to gain exposure.


    Maybe you can get out of the circle with this direct fire.


    But at this time of the year, Su Xia¡¯s entries are exceptionally different.


    ¡°The media hasn¡¯t photographed Su Xia again for a year¡±.


    "Su Xia dresses up as herself as usual".


    The media will not be able to photograph her, but she will appear on the Weibo of many other EM entertainment artists. It is almost everywhere, but the waiting media just can¡¯t photograph her.


    But even if they can''t take pictures, Su Xia who appeared on other people''s Weibo can be seen by everyone. This is another year of dressing up herself.


    Someone gave her a p emoticon package.


    Alternative and a bit funny hot search, it is the source of everyone''s happiness every year.


    The lively hot search seemed to be the Chinese New Year ahead of schedule and lasted until the next day.


    Because of the reason that Su''s parents and Su''s mother are coming today, and the Chinese New Year is about to come, Lu Jingyao has just recently returned to Lu''s old house.


    Early in the morning, Su''s father, Su''s mother and Su Jiayu were picked up by Xue Mingan, who had not yet returned to their hometown.


    After the old man thanked Xue Mingan for a while, he took out some of their specialty products from the bag he brought with him and forced him to go. Finally, he saw him accept it and let him go.


    After a long time no see, Su Jiayu¡¯s height has grown a lot, but her personality has not changed a bit from before. After she arrived, she just sat on the sofa and played games. Su Xia leaned over with a smile, and did not speak yet. He made a stop gesture.


    "If you ask about my grades, go to my parents, I have no time to talk to you now."


    Su Xia controlled the thought of slapping him on the head: "I was sick before, did you see that I didn''t even say a word of concern?"


    Su Jiayu finally raised her eyes and looked at her with a strange look: "Aren''t you doing well now, I can see, so what are you doing?"


    "."


    This guy.


    What he said made Su Xia feel really reasonable.


    She akimbo: "But I was really ill before, so you can''t ask about it anyway."


    Su Jiayu didn''t even care about her right now.


    Su Xia: "."


    She squinted her eyes, leaned back, and leaned back on the sofa: "Chinese New Year is coming soon, this New Year''s Day money."


    "Oh sister!" Su Jiayu turned off the phone and reached out directly, "Are you okay? I was worried about you when you were sick and recuperating before, but now I am also very worried, but I am not good at expressing, you know Right?"


    "Sister, are you okay? Do you want to drink water? I''ll pour water for you?"


    "Are you hungry? Or I will get you some snacks?"


    Su Xia is extremely satisfied: "Go and pour a glass of water."


    "Go!"


    Su Jiayu turned around and ran to the kitchen, not even playing games.


    After all, money is best used.


    Su Jiayu handed the water to Su Xia with a polite expression: "Do you need anything else?"


    Su Xia shook her head: "No need."


    "Then my money."


    Su Xia said: "I will transfer it to you."


    She brought her phone and fiddled with it for a while, smiling: "Okay."


    Su Jiayu opened his face expectantly, his joyous smile disappeared suddenly, and even his voice changed.


    "One hundred yuan?!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1029： Give me back one hundred

    Chapter 1029 Give me back one hundred yuan


    He raised his head, his face full of disbelief: "Su Xia, you are too picky!"


    Su Xia¡¯s innocent face: "You still don¡¯t think you¡¯re too young. When I was a kid, I was so happy that I could have a hundred dollars for the new year¡¯s money. You still feel disgusted with you. I really don¡¯t know how to be content."


    Su Jiayu ignored her, but even so, he still accepted the one hundred dollars.


    Su Xia smiled. Just as she tried to smooth her brother¡¯s hair, the phone rang, she glanced at her name, and then picked it up to connect, with a sweet voice: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao said, "Are uncles and aunts here?"


    "It''s here." She asked, "What are you doing now, are you still practicing?"


    Lu Jingyao answered her question with great patience, and then said softly: "Give the phone to the uncles and aunts, I will say hello to them."


    Su Jiayu raised her head''in her busy schedule'', looked at the back of her sister happily running to the kitchen, and couldn''t help but curl her lips.


    This distinction is really obvious.


    The relationship between sister and brother for more than ten years and nearly twenty years is worthless!


    Su Xia was helping Su Ma wash the vegetables in the kitchen, and then listening to Dad Su¡¯s voice with her ears, she almost leaned on the phone with her face full of curiosity.


    Ma Su couldn¡¯t help but smile: ¡°Look at you like this, I don¡¯t know what your dad can do to him.¡±


    Su Xia said embarrassedly: "This is not because he just met you, so am I a little worried? I''m afraid you don''t like him."


    "We like him," Su Ma lowered her eyes and cut the vegetables. "In fact, we don''t only have requirements. As long as the character is good, it''s enough to treat you well. If you like people for so long, you must be fine in all aspects. , Otherwise, how could my daughter look good."


    I occasionally talked to them about future boyfriends.


    At that time, she hadn''t been with Lu Jingyao, and only regarded him as an unattainable dream. Su Da and Su Ma also said the same.


    As long as she likes it, treat her well.


    Since Su Xia grew up, Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother have not put any pressure on her, including when she used to like Lu Jingyao when she was in school, they also maintained an understanding attitude. At that time, she resolutely wanted to take the acting road, and they were also very determined. Supported.


    Including character and behavior, they also taught themselves a lot.


    So she has what she has now, and she cannot do without the understanding and support of Su''s parents.


    Su Xia put the washed dishes on the chopping board, and Dad Su walked over with the phone, took the washed green peppers all at once, and said, "Xiao Lu said Xia Xia. You can¡¯t eat spicy food, and you can¡¯t eat seafood or fresh seafood. You kid, why don¡¯t you tell us in advance about such important things.¡±


    "." Su Xia was confused, "Huh? But this green pepper is not spicy at all."


    "Uncle, even if it''s not spicy, it''s best not to let her eat it."


    Papa Su listened to Lu Jingyao''s words, and solemnly said: "Don''t worry, we are looking at her, it won''t be possible."


    Su Xia: "."


    It seems that this is the real purpose of Lu Jingyao''s call.


    She took the phone from Dad Su''s hand, put it to her ear, and walked out of the kitchen, her voice lowered slightly.


    "You don''t worry about me so much. You called me and told my parents again."


    "No," Lu Jingyao said in a lazy voice, "I just wanted to say hello to my uncles and aunts. This is just a casual comment."


    His voice paused slightly, and then slowly uttered, with a little danger: "I didn''t expect someone to say to the uncle and aunt at all."


    Su Xia: "What I want to say, my parents have just arrived. Isn''t this too late to say? Your phone call came over."


    "Then wait for you to have time to say, did the aunt even make the meal? You have to eat it with tears on the principle of not wasting?"


    ". I won''t." Su Xia said silently, "And you have heard all of them, that green pepper is not spicy."


    "You can''t eat it if it''s not spicy."


    Lu Jingyao''s voice is slightly serious: "I heard it."


    Su Xia: "I heard it."


    She squashed her mouth: "My parents have listened to you now, right?"


    Xu Si''s voice faintly came from the phone. After Lu Jingyao spoke a few words to him, he said, "I will take a picture and send it to me every day I eat. I have something to do. I will call you later. ."


    Su Xia let out a cry, hung up the phone and turned around. Su Jiayu, who was supposed to be playing a game, was looking at her with one hand supporting her cheek.


    She raised her eyes: "Look at what to see."


    "Why can''t I look at it, it will cost you a glance."


    Su Xia is confident: "Yes, there is a charge, and quickly return the one hundred yuan I sent you just now."


    Su Jiayu slowly picked up the phone and re-entered the game: "No."


    Su Xia was just joking. She turned on the TV, sat beside her brother slowly, and heard his voice continue to come: "If you are not at home for the New Year this year, your relatives at home will finally be unable to catch you. ."


    He didn¡¯t say anything, Su Xia hadn¡¯t even remembered this, so she was happy.


    "By the way, after I came back last year, did you and Tingting reconcile?"


    It is reasonable to say that a year has passed. Her aunt will definitely go to their house once or twice during this year. Tingting will follow every time, but I don¡¯t know if she has learned her lesson. Be honest.


    Su Jiayu lazily said: "What is good? Since that time, she hasn''t been to our house again. Auntie has been here two or three times. She must have come here with her aunt before. After that time, it is probably with her friend. I was embarrassed in front of me and hated us, never coming again."


    He continued, ¡°It¡¯s good if she doesn¡¯t come. She¡¯s too annoying, and she hasn¡¯t come a few times, her parents didn¡¯t say anything, and didn¡¯t ask her aunt why she didn¡¯t come. I think she is annoying.


    Su Xia looked at Su Jiayu¡¯s disgusting face and couldn''t help but smile: "Okay."


    The family ate at noon, took a short break in the afternoon, and went out to buy Chinese New Year goods one piece. Su Xia was wrapped up all the way. Fortunately, because the Chinese New Year was approaching, everyone¡¯s attention was focused. When buying new year goods, she didn''t notice Su Xia who was walking around them at all, and finally a family of four returned home.


    Su Xia can¡¯t eat spicy food, but Su¡¯s father and mother Su¡¯s cooking skills are very good, and they can cook light meals deliciously. After taking photos and sending them to Lu Jingyao, she picks up a large bowl of rice and is full. Sitting on the sofa together and watching TV after drinking, a warm current spread from the bottom of my heart when listening to the quarrel between Su and his brother coming from his ears.


    Plain but happy.


    is rare, and she likes it very much.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1030： He swells easily

    Chapter 1030 He is easy to swell


    It was New Year''s Eve in a blink of an eye.


    The family has been working hard for the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner since the afternoon. Even Su Jiayu, who is usually addicted to games with his mobile phone, was forced to call for help and made a table full of dishes.


    In the evening, the main station¡¯s party was broadcast live on time. They were eating and watching this year¡¯s party. Su Xia was informed in advance by the staff that the small video she recorded would be broadcast as an Easter egg. This can be regarded as a surprise for everyone from the director team of the main station. Sure enough, let alone netizens, even Su''s parents and Su''s mother were shocked when they saw it.


    This paragraph is undoubtedly on the hot search.


    There was no her at the party, but she was everywhere and was teased by netizens.


    Su Xia smiled and talked with Su Ma, then lowered her head and took out her mobile phone, opened the chat page with Lu Jingyao and typed with soft light.


    Thousands of homes are lit up, and it¡¯s fun.


    In the old house of the Lu family on the other side, there is also a table full of people.


    Elder Lu sat in the main seat, and the others sat in turn, eating and eating. Lu Shutong excitedly pointed to the TV: "Wocao is my baby? Was it really her? She didn''t participate this year and even returned. Recorded a video!"


    Suddenly, everyone''s eyes were raised up and fell on her.


    Lu Chen stretched out his hand and slapped her head: "Civilized language, please pay attention."


    "." Lu Shutong touched her head, her mouth slumped as a confession.


    Happy to reveal the prototype.


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze was always on the TV. It was not until the short video that Su Xia shot ended, that he slowly retracted his gaze, watching the WeChat sent by the little girl to him, his eyebrows were soft and awkward.


    Meng Rong continued to say what she had just interrupted by Lu Shutong: "Xia Xia can''t eat spicy food, can''t eat seafood and fresh seafood, right? What do her parents and brothers like to eat?"


    Lu Jingyao said, "I will ask her."


    Father Lu immediately said: "What kind of tea her father likes to drink, you can also ask, I will let someone buy it later."


    Meng Rong: "Why don''t I give Xia Xia''s mother something more, what should I give, please help me think about it."


    Lu Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel happy after hearing this: ¡°You¡¯re so nervous, just to meet each other. I¡¯ve been listening to you talking about this a few days ago. Why, I¡¯m afraid that my sister-in-law¡¯s parents would disagree.¡±


    "No," Meng Rong said, "After all, when we meet for the first time, we have to leave a good impression on others, so that people feel that we respect them very much, and also like Xia Xia and do the same. You kid, what do you know? ."


    Mr. Lu nodded in agreement: "It is so good and can teach Xia Xia such a good child, it means that people''s own family style is very good. They came to our house from other cities all the way to the imperial capital. This is a matter of fact. It must be done."


    Lu Chen said: "Then when I bring my future girlfriend''s family here, you have to be treated equally."


    Elder Lu said: "That also depends on people."


    He continued: "Let¡¯s see if the kid you brought back is a good boy."


    Lu Chen felt serious inequality: "When my sister-in-law came to us for the first time before, you didn¡¯t know what kind of person she was. Don¡¯t you still prepare something nervously, sister, you¡¯re right!"


    Lu Shutong smiled but didn''t smile: "My baby is a good boy at first glance. It''s a fart, right."


    So he took another blow on his head, and Lu Chen calmly retracted his hand: "Pay attention to civilization."


    "." Lu Shutong clenched his fists and gritted his teeth.


    Late night, amidst the bursts of firecrackers, the new year is coming.


    Early in the morning, Su Xia woke up. She washed and walked out of the bedroom. She saw the steaming breakfast on the dining table. Ma Su wiped her hands and walked out of the kitchen, looking at her. : "It just happens to be ready, come and eat it while it is hot."


    She walked to the other two rooms: "I''ll call your dad and Yuyu up. We can''t be late today. I will buy more things by the way."


    Su Xia sat at the dining table and answered obediently, "Okay."


    Not long after, Su Jiayu came out rubbing her eyes. After Su Xia finished eating, she went back to the room and put on a light make-up. She found a well-behaved white coat to put on. When she came out, she was blasted back by Su Ma.


    "It''s so cold, go get a down jacket."


    Su Xia: "."


    She changed her coat obediently, and Su Jiayu was already ready to wait for her: "Sister, are you wearing long trousers?"


    "No, it is impossible to wear long trousers in this life."


    Su Jiayu nodded: "Very well, I didn''t wear it either. When my mom asks, I have found a backer."


    So the two brothers and sisters were bombed back to wear long trousers.


    For a moment, Su Ma looked at the two of them and was finally satisfied.


    They first went to the mall to buy something, and then drove to the old house of Lujia.


    After driving for about half an hour, I saw the Lu Family standing magnificently in sight from a distance. The car stopped firmly in front of the door. After getting out of the car, carrying the things in the trunk, he was just about to go inside. , I saw a figure rushing over quickly, and her voice could be heard from far away cheering.


    "Baby!"


    Su Ma¡¯s face was full of doubts, and Su Xia whispered beside her: ¡°The children of Uncle Lu Jingyao¡¯s family are a boy and a girl. Her name is Lu Shutong and she is a fan of mine.¡±


    Su Ma nodded clearly, Lu Shutong ran over and smiled, her mouth was very sweet: "Hello, uncle and aunt! My name is Lu Shutong, you call me Tongtong, I''ll help you carry it."


    "No need, these things are not heavy," Su Ma said hurriedly.


    Behind her, Lu Jingyao and Lu Chen walked out immediately. The two of them came, and it was nothing for her to mention things. Lu Shutong''s gaze swept away, and it fell on Su Jiayu who was standing at the end.


    She froze for a moment, and then leaned against Su Xia in surprise: "Let me go, baby, is that your younger brother? He looks a little like you, so handsome, this child has the potential, and he will definitely get better when he grows up. Handsome!"


    Su Xia waved her hand: "Don''t praise him, he is easy to swell."


    Lu Shutong couldn''t control herself when she saw a handsome person, she walked over with a smile, with a kind smile on her face.


    "Brother, shall I help you with something?"


    She patted her breast: "My relationship with your sister is getting better, you can call my sister too."


    Su Jiayu took a step back: "No, I can mention this by myself."


    "Oh, what are you polite to me!"


    Lu Shutong snatched what was in his hand: "Don''t be polite with me."


    Su Jiayu: "."


    This person is so familiar.


    Su Xia¡¯s family had nothing in their hands, and all three of them were allowed to carry them. Su Ma inevitably became a little nervous and followed Su Xia closely.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1031： Its not for learning

    Chapter 1031 Not for learning


    Su Xia took Su Ma''s hand and walked in one by one. Suddenly, Father Lu and Meng Rong greeted them with smiles on their faces.


    "Uncle and Auntie." Su Xia shouted, and then said, "This is my parents and my brother Su Jiayu."


    "Hello, how are you," Meng Rong said with a smile, "I wanted to see you a long time ago, but I finally saw you today. Come sit down, the meal is not ready, you can eat later."


    Su Ma nodded and smiled: "Okay, trouble you guys."


    "No trouble, no trouble, we are really happy to come."


    Meng Rong was originally very gentle, and there was quality and enthusiasm between the words, and Su Ma was also expected to be gentle, so the tension on both sides suddenly relaxed.


    Elder Lu also heard the sound and went downstairs. After Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother greeted them cautiously, they chatted a few words in the middle, and found that Lu¡¯s father was also very kind, especially when he could chat with Su.


    Suddenly, the atmosphere melted into joy.


    The two mothers talked about the children, the two fathers and the old man Lu were sitting on the other side and drinking tea together. Su Xia sat beside Lu Jingyao, watching them relax, she breathed a sigh of relief.


    At the same time, watching them talk so well, it turns out to be warm.


    On the other side, Su Jiayu was sitting in the corner playing with her mobile phone. In this kind of situation, it would be boring without him anyway, so she charged her mobile phone at home.


    He played in the fifth row, together with his friends, at the end of the season, ready to rush forward.


    Lu Shutong couldn''t get close to Su Xia anyway. As soon as her eyes turned, she fell on Su Jiayu, who was frowning and sliding her fingers flexibly.


    She couldn''t help but ¡®tut¡¯ twice.


    The genes of the Su family are good. With such a beautiful face as her baby, she didn''t expect that even her younger brother would be so handsome!


    It''s a pity that this face doesn''t enter the entertainment circle after he grows up.


    And this look will definitely make many little girls like it in the future.


    Maybe it is now.


    She stood up. Before she did anything, Lu Chen grabbed her wrist. He leaned on the back of the chair and held his chin slightly: "What are you going to do."


    "Leave me alone."


    Lu Shutong wanted to shake his hand away, but he couldn''t shake it at all.


    Lu Chen said, "Be careful, Jing Yao will clean up you later."


    "." Lu Shutong looked speechless, "You think too much, you, my little brother is so lonely there alone, I just went to talk to him, and you put away your wretched thoughts! That''s my baby. Brother!"


    Lu Chen let go of his hand and nodded: "All right."


    Lu Shutong hummed softly, and then walked to Su Jiayu''s side. She sat down, smiling, inexplicably unkind.


    "Brother, what are you doing now?"


    Su Jiayu¡¯s mind is all about the game, and his attitude is quite indifferent: "Study freshman."


    "I''m in my junior year, so there is not much difference between our ages."


    Lu Shutong''s tone raised slightly: "Which school are you in?"


    Su Jiayu didn¡¯t say a word. After the neat three kills, he raised his eyes slightly, with a dazed expression: "What did you just say?"


    "." Seeing that he is his precious brother, Lu Shutong repeated, "I said which school you are in."


    Su Jiayu screamed, and put his eyes back on the phone: "A big."


    Lu Shutong suddenly slapped the sofa, even his voice changed: "Wocao, isn''t that the university next door to me! Our two schools are too close!"


    She paused, as if suddenly thinking of something, she looked at him a few times: "Then I heard that there is a super handsome guy among the A freshmen that I heard before, that wouldn''t be you!"


    It is said that this handsome guy caused quite a stir in A and their school.


    Her friend met this handsome guy by chance, and excitedly called her overnight, saying that he would take this handsome guy down.


    But she is not interested in comparing her younger boys, and she is not interested in being handsome, so she doesn''t even bother to watch it.


    Good fellow, this boy turned out to be her precious brother!


    Study is good and handsome, just like his sister Su Xia, beautiful and good acting skills, who the **** is going to find reason.


    Sure enough, this family, no matter who it is, wherever it goes, is the focus of everyone.


    Lu Shutong said: "Are there many girls around you now, looking for you?"


    If everyone knows that Su Jiayu is actually Su Xia¡¯s younger brother, wouldn¡¯t it be even crazier!


    "Well, it''s a bit annoying."


    interrupted him playing games.


    Lu Shutong''s emotions rose: "It''s okay, I will help you in the future, so that you have time to study hard and make progress every day!"


    Her baby brother, she will guard!


    "." Su Jiayu finally raised his head reluctantly, glanced at Lu Shutong, pursed his mouth and said nothing, and lowered his head again.


    is not for learning.


    is for playing games.


    I can¡¯t say this, otherwise Dad Su would have heard it, and I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not going to hit him in front of so many people.


    The person next to ?? finally stopped talking. Su Jiayu was able to concentrate on playing the game. He paid attention to the small map at any time. After watching his teammates came, he sent them an offensive signal, and simply took the five kills directly.


    Looking at Lu Shutong, he couldn¡¯t help whispering: ¡°Brother Wocao, you¡¯re so amazing! Come on, let¡¯s add a friend and take me.¡±


    Su Jiayu thought in his heart that he didn¡¯t even bring his own sister, but would he bring you?


    However, on the day when the parents of both sides met, he moved his mouth and still didn¡¯t say anything. He nodded: "Okay, wait until I finish this game."


    So next, Lu Shutong felt the joy of being taken to fly.


    A game that can be won by paddling, she can play for a lifetime!


    Looking at Su Jiayu¡¯s five kills again on the screen, she sighed: "You can all go to professional competitions now."


    After she finished speaking, Su Jiayu, who had always ignored her, turned her head, her eyes flashed with rare excitement: "You think too!"


    Good guys.


    It''s so **** handsome.


    Lu Shutong nodded: "Yes, do you have this idea yourself?"


    "Yes, I was afraid that my parents would disagree, so I didn''t dare to tell them. I didn''t even tell my sister." After he finished speaking, he suddenly realized that before coming in, Su Xia had said that this person was Her fans are coming.


    Su Jiayu almost wanted to slap himself in the mouth, he coughed softly: "Don''t tell my sister."


    Lu Shutong smiled: "If your sister doesn''t ask, I won''t say it."


    If you ask, don¡¯t blame her.


    She can¡¯t lie to her baby.


    Su Jiayu: "."


    Let¡¯s do it, anyway, his sister doesn¡¯t know and won¡¯t ask.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1032： This **** popularity

    Chapter 1032 This **** popularity


    Lu Shutong said: "But since you have this idea, then you should try it. Uncles and aunts seem to be very talkative people. If you don''t try it, how can you know if you can''t."


    "talk later."


    Su Jiayu said: "I can''t fight anymore. If I don''t fight, I will go to five rows with my friends."


    Lu Shutong: "Fight, go on, take me to fly, brother!"


    The two of them had been fighting until they had a meal. Meng Rong stood up and smiled and said, "Okay, let''s go to dinner first. We still have a lot of time. We will talk later."


    There was a table full of steaming food. Father Lu was sitting on the main seat, and the two families were sitting on the side. Meng Rong said, "Jing Yao specifically said that Xia Xia can¡¯t eat spicy food, so the dishes on this table are not spicy. Yes, I don¡¯t know if it suits your appetite."


    Su Ma smiled and said, "It''s all right."


    On the other side, Father Su and Father Lu sat face to face. They were obviously the first to see each other, but they were still chatting like they had been friends for many years.


    "I usually like to go fishing when I''m free at home."


    Father Lu nodded fiercely: "I like fishing too! But the kid Lu Jingyao threw the company to me. I can only go when I have time. I know there is a very good fishing place here in the Imperial City. I will go together another day? "


    Dad Su: "Don¡¯t change the day, will you have something to do tomorrow? Or just tomorrow!"


    Father Lu: "Good!"


    Su Xia: "."


    How did you make it so that you have only just met for a few hours, just like old friends for many years, and you still have an appointment to go fishing?


    Meng Rong couldn¡¯t help but smiled and continued: ¡°They both went fishing together, so let¡¯s go do beauty together tomorrow. There is one in the imperial capital that does very well, and then go shopping together and listen to Jing Yao. Say you will be leaving in a few days, just before this time to visit the imperial capital?"


    Su Ma: "Okay."


    Su Xia: "."


    Will she and Su Jiayu be at home tomorrow?


    This.


    Fine.


    Old man Lu said: "If it wasn''t for my health problem, I would also go fishing with you."


    Father Lu: "I will bring the fish back for you to see."


    Master Lu: "."


    This son is owed!


    The remaining juniors looked at each other, Lu Chen opened his mouth and was about to suggest that they should go out together tomorrow, so they were interrupted by Lu Shutong''s words.


    "Baby! Then I will go to your house tomorrow to play with you."


    She knew that Lu Jingyao and Father Lu had agreed that he would go to the company tomorrow, so she happened to be close to her baby!


    Lu Jingyao looked up: "Then come to Lu''s tomorrow."


    Lu Shutong turned his head in an instant, and could not help but uttered unwillingly: ¡°Why, the Lu family is on vacation, there are no people, what are you going to do there?¡±


    Lu Jingyao smiled but didn''t smile: "And why?"


    "." Lu Shutong curled his lips, "Brother, are you going?"


    "Go, I still want to visit the Lu Group."


    Lu Shutong did not give up: "Baby, are you going to go?"


    Su Xia nodded: "Go."


    Lu Chen smiled: "I will go too."


    In the end, there was only Lu Shutong left. She felt so helpless and lonely, and pitifully narrowed her mouth: "I actually want to go too."


    Lu Chen: "Then what were you talking nonsense just now."


    Lu Shutong: "."


    Is this the first time you have eaten in Lu Chen''s place?


    Someday she will get revenge!


    ¡ª¡ª


    The family of four finished their meal and stayed in the old Lu¡¯s house for an afternoon. Before leaving, Meng Rong said meaningfully: ¡°When Xia Xia and Jing Yao get married in the future, we can see each other more often.¡±


    Su Ma nodded: "Yes."


    Meng Rong waved his hand: "See you tomorrow, I will drive over to pick you up."


    After a few more words, they got into the car.


    The trunk of the car was packed with things that Meng Rong and Father Lu had forced over. On the way back, Su Xia smiled and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s say that the uncles and aunts are all very nice.¡±


    "It''s pretty good," said Ma Su, "So when you get married in the future, we don''t have to worry about problems between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law."


    She was indeed a bit prejudiced against such giants before, but after meeting each other, she knew what kind of person the other person was.


    The people in the Lu family are very nice.


    She was relieved.


    And it¡¯s also very comfortable to get along with them. Without the supreme attitude as imagined, it makes them feel good.


    Papa Su nodded in agreement.


    He said: "I don''t have any fishing equipment yet. It''s still early. Go buy one first."


    Su Ma¡¯s face that was still smiling turned to change: "There are so many equipment for your fishing at home, do you want to buy it?"


    "Aren''t these all at home? Then I didn''t bring anything, there is nothing, how can I fish tomorrow."


    He said: "Xia Xia, let me navigate, how can I sell it here."


    Su Xia pinched her eyebrows in the bickering between Su''s father and Su''s mother.


    Su Jiayu looked at the unread messages on WeChat and didn''t really want to reply.


    "Brother! Are you free tonight, let''s play games together again!"


    He didn¡¯t even feel embarrassed to say that this sister didn¡¯t say anything about paddling during the game, she returned the food! It''s even better than his sister! I have never seen such a dish before!


    He would rather play games with his relatives!


    But this person''s enthusiastic attitude, coupled with unfamiliarity, he was embarrassed to refuse.


    Su Jiayu squashed her mouth, lit the screen with a crying face, and replied tactfully: "I may not be free at night."


    He wants to fight with his friends.


    Lu Shutong: "When will you be free? I can do it!"


    "." Su Jiayu has no love, "Oh okay, it will be after twelve o''clock in the evening."


    It''s so late, she should go to bed now?


    Lu Shutong: "OK!"


    Su Jiayu: "."


    miss his friends.


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Su''s father and Su''s mother got up early in the morning to go to the appointment.


    Su Jiayu played the game until four or five in the morning, and was finally forced to call by Su Xia.


    Not long after, Lu Chen came downstairs to pick them up.


    Su Xia and Su Jiayu got into the car and saw Lu Shutong, who was sitting in front, turning his head and smiling, and waving their hands.


    She never stopped talking along the way.


    "Lu''s really didn''t have any fun, and now it''s on holiday, just leave a few people, not even a handsome guy, it''s very boring."


    "We might as well stay there for a while and come out. Now during the Chinese New Year, there is a lot of traffic, and there must be a lot of handsome guys."


    "Brother, do you want to play in the room to escape? It''s much more interesting than staying in Lu''s!"


    Anyway, they are trying to persuade them to escape from Lu''s!


    Su Xia said softly: "But there are so many people now, I''m easy to be recognized when I go out."


    A very realistic question, which directly caused Lu Shutong to shut up.


    She pinched her eyebrows.


    I forgot about it.


    I thought it was a good opportunity to hang out with her baby.


    Lost to her baby¡¯s popularity!


    This **** popularity!


    Lu Shutong realized afterwards that his idea was good for Versailles.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1033： Cant go up without an appointment

    Chapter 1033 No appointment, can¡¯t go up


    The group of people arrived at the Lu Group. Su Xia took them on the elevator all the way to the floor where Lu Jingyao''s studio was located. Su Jiayu was very curious. Looking from the left to the right, his face was full of novelty.


    The employees are almost on vacation, but there are still some people who have not released it and work in the office.


    Lu Shutong looked at the way his baby ran over happily as soon as he saw Lu Jingyao, curled his lip, his eyes fell on Lu Chen, who seemed particularly leisurely today.


    "Your hospital doesn''t have a holiday during the New Year, why are you so idle."


    "I can''t take a break if I don''t have a holiday?"


    Lu Chen sat on the sofa slowly, with Erlang''s legs tilted up: "And I just came here by the way, and I will leave later."


    "Where to go?"


    "Leave me alone."


    Lu Chen snorted: "Every day, many people are asking me, okay?"


    "." Lu Shutong said, "It turns out that I went to find a certain beauty again today, and I''m a big carrot. I''ll file a complaint with my parents later."


    Lu Chen: "You go, if you go, then I will tell you all the things about your little brothers before. Now there are many handsome WeChat accounts on the phone, right?"


    He shrugged: "My parents thought you changed it. In fact, it''s still the same in private. Do you want me to tell my parents."


    Sitting next to Su Jiayu who heard clearly: "."


    It turns out that these two brothers and sisters really look like this!


    shocked his family.


    Sea King was by his side!


    He pursed his mouth, then silently moved to the other side, away from the two siblings.


    I didn''t know that Lu Chen had touched him.


    "Brother, you remember to stay away from her, lest you be damaged by her."


    Lu Shutong gritted his teeth: "I brought it bad? I am innocent. Who did I bring bad? Are you embarrassed to say me?"


    The two people are arguing and they are about to fight.


    Lu Jingyao frowned when he heard the words and looked over, his voice was thin and cold with a slight coldness: "Shut up."


    The two people who had just been arguing and indifferent, both closed their mouths in an instant.


    This level of obedience is simply incredible.


    So Su Jiayu sat further away from these two people.


    He took out his mobile phone silently, thinking that it''s better to play games now.


    Su Xia stayed by Lu Jingyao''s side to read the script honestly. After staying here for a while, Lu Chen took the car key and went out. Lu Shutong stayed all morning. After eating, she was really bored, so she glanced at it. After a few glances at Lu Jingyao and Su Xia, he quietly sat next to Su Jiayu and smiled: "Brother, shall we go out to play?"


    She vowed: "I will take you to a fun place."


    "Don''t go." Since Su Jiayu knew that these brothers and sisters are not fuel-efficient lamps, he decided to stay here, and he continued, "At the end of the season, I am going to star and I am very busy."


    Lu Shutong pursed his mouth, feeling that he had just made up his mind to treat his precious brother as his own brother, and then threw him here. It was not good for him to go out to play, so he sighed and leaned back in the chair. On the back: "Okay, then I want to play too."


    She took out her phone: "You take me after this round."


    Su Jiayu: "If you want to go out, go out."


    Help.


    Lu Shutong shook his head: "I didn''t want to go out, you can quickly push the opposite crystal, I''m still waiting for you."


    Su Jiayu: ". Oh."


    "Hey, you have been taking me to play games a few days ago, and my rank has been going up. My friends praise me!"


    "Someone took it, this game is quite interesting."


    "When will your round be over? I''m still waiting for you!"


    Su Jiayu: "."


    Who could have imagined that these few days in the imperial capital would turn out to be his Good Friday.


    want to go back home.


    Su Xia looked at the script and looked up at them from time to time. Then she looked at her brother''s unlovable look, and she wanted to laugh inexplicably.


    Who made that guy not only reluctant to play games with her, but also always taunted her.


    At this time, Lu Jingyao put a glass of water in front of her and said softly: "Drink some water."


    "Okay~" Su Xia''s eyebrows were sweetly bent.


    She obediently took the water over, and drank it in one sip. Lu Jingyao touched her head and asked, "Are you snacking? I have someone to bring it up."


    Su Xia''s eyes lit up when she heard that, she nodded vigorously, her voice was clear and sweet: "I want to eat."


    As soon as her voice fell, she heard Lu Shutong¡¯s voice lazily coming over there: "Brother, I want to eat too."


    Lu Jingyao''s smile narrowed slightly: "Can you be spared?"


    Lu Shutong snorted, "That might be."


    She curled her lips: "Brother, don''t you think I have been a little prejudiced against you recently?"


    "I can feel you since childhood."


    Lu Shutong: "Do you want to repair the relationship between our brothers and sisters, it is very easy to repair, as long as you let my baby go out with me for an afternoon, I will have no prejudice against you."


    Lu Jingyao paused after hearing the words, then slowly raised his head for a moment: "I said I want to repair it with you?"


    After he finished speaking, he casually stretched out his hand and squeezed Su Xia¡¯s small face: ¡°I don¡¯t care, you still have to shout brother honestly when you see me.¡±


    Lu Shutong: "."


    Killed people to heart.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Chang Yuxin wore a mask and hat, and walked towards Jiang¡¯s building. When she arrived in the lobby, the young lady at the front desk stood there with a smile on her face and said, "Hello, who are you looking for?"


    "." Chang Yuxin couldn''t help but pursed her mouth, and continued walking inside as if she hadn''t heard it, but was stopped by the front desk running over, "Miss, you can''t go in without an appointment."


    She said irritably: "I know you President Jiang, I have something to do with him."


    "Then do you have an appointment? You can''t go up without an appointment."


    Chang Yuxin gritted her teeth, took out her phone impatiently, found the chat record with Jiang Chengjun, and shook it in front of the front desk, and then quickly took it back: "Did you see it? I know him. I am his friend."


    The front desk still smiled and shook his head: "I''m sorry, you can''t go in without an appointment, even if you are a friend of our President Jiang, you can''t."


    At first glance, this woman is like other women. She has encountered many such things. If everyone wanted to go in like this, then she would have been fired a long time ago.


    Chang Yuxin stared at the front desk bitterly.


    Since that night, Jiang Chengjun has ignored her at all. After throwing her a check, there was no news. She couldn¡¯t wait to send him a WeChat message, and he directly replied that you haven¡¯t deleted it yet. After me, I blocked all her contact information directly, and couldn''t get in touch.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1034： Your ambition is really big

    Chapter 1034 Your ambition is indeed very big


    She came here only after mustering up her courage, but she didn''t expect to be able to get there at all.


    She actually changed another mobile phone number to call Jiang Chengjun, but she still couldn''t get through. She didn''t have any of the resources in her imagination, and she came here because she was out of anger.


    At this time, her cell phone rang.


    Chang Yuxin looked down and found that it was her assistant, so she turned around and walked a few steps back to connect, her tone was full of impatience: "What are you doing."


    The assistant paused, and his voice weakened: "Where are you Yuxin? We are going to the crew."


    "Jiang Group."


    She said: "I''ll come and pick me up later."


    Hung up after speaking, Chang Yuxin turned around and said in a very bad tone: "Can I go in?"


    The front desk is also accustomed to seeing such people, so he said: "The lady, you tell me your name, I called and asked us President Jiang, if he lets you go up, how about you can go up? But if we Jiang I always say that I don¡¯t know you. If you continue to make trouble like this, I will call the security guard."


    Chang Yuxin''s impatient expression was froze.


    Tell her the name? What if she tells her about it!


    Now that the Internet is so developed, she came to the Jiang family to find Jiang Chengjun, and it all spread out all at once.


    But I didn¡¯t tell her, and I couldn¡¯t get up at all.


    After weighing it, Chang Yuxin frowned and walked to the front desk. Even though there was no one in the lobby, she still lowered her voice: "I told you that you can''t tell anyone, if it gets spread out, then it''s your responsibility. , You Jiang and I are always friends, and at the same time I will definitely find you and hold you accountable, have you heard?"


    The front desk was speechless to the person in front of her, and she nodded her head very professionally: ¡°Of course I won¡¯t say anything, this lady.¡±


    Chang Yuxin paused for a moment, then said in a very small voice: "Chang Yuxin."


    "Chang Yuxin," the front desk repeated a low voice, then raised his face, "Okay, Miss Chang, I will call President Jiang."


    Plain and plain, without any expressions due to this name, it seems to be the first time I heard it.


    After finishing talking at the front desk, she turned around and went to the desk to call. Chang Yuxin could not help feeling a little surprised when she watched her reaction.


    didn¡¯t know if she hadn¡¯t heard of it, or if she was pretending.


    But no matter what, I finally have a chance to meet Jiang Chengjun.


    The front desk took a look at Chang Yuxin and said something in a low voice. After a while, he hung up and made a request: "Sorry, Mr. Chang, Mr. Jiang is now on the 26th floor. You can go up. "


    The big rock on Chang Yuxin''s chest finally fell to the ground.


    She turned around and quickly walked in the direction of the elevator. Looking at her back, the front desk at the back frowned slightly.


    The name Chang Yuxin is quite familiar.


    But I don¡¯t know where I heard it.


    The elevator went up to the 26th floor, and finally the elevator door opened slowly with a''ding'', she suddenly felt a little frightened, but when she thought of the check she found on the bedside the next morning, she thought it was very popular. The day was about to come, and then the dream was shattered, and anger emerged in my heart.


    Although she knew that Jiang Chengjun was a prodigal son in love, she thought she was more beautiful than most women, so she had the illusion in her heart that she might be able to stop him from focusing on her, but she didn¡¯t know how to stop her. After being unable to contact Jiang Chengjun, his ideas were all shattered.


    She stood in front of Jiang Chengjun¡¯s office and took a deep breath.


    No matter how angry she was, she could not show it in front of Jiang Chengjun.


    In any case, Jiang Chengjun is the president of Jiang''s Group, Jiang''s is a large domestic company, rights and other things are beyond her imagination.


    is in the hands of Jiang Chengjun.


    Chang Yuxin took off all her masks and hats, and after tidying up her hair a little, knocked on the door twice, then walked in with a smile on her face, a little aggrieved in her voice: "Mr. Jiang."


    Jiang Chengjun raised his head and leaned back in his chair lazily, his expression not showing the slightest turbulence.


    Chang Yuxin leaned forward and hugged his arm: "Why don''t you answer my phone? You also blocked everyone''s WeChat account."


    She pouted and said, "Causing me to be in a bad mood for filming these days."


    Jiang Chengjun took his hand back, his expression was very pale: "I thought you knew."


    This sentence made Chang Yuxin confused: "What?"


    "Today I told you clearly, don''t come to me again in the future, I never sleep a second time for women in the entertainment industry." He looked at Chang Yuxin up and down a few times, "especially those who take the initiative like you, Dirter."


    Chang Yuxin''s pupils shrank, and the huge blow immediately made her a little speechless.


    Jiang Chengjun continued: "You should accept the check for you, right? That check is for you not to disturb me in the future, Miss Chang understand?"


    He leaned forward, smiling but not smiling: "But Miss Chang''s ambition is the biggest woman I have ever seen."


    Chang Yuxin''s face was blue and white, she clenched her fists tightly, and said uncontrollably: "Mr. Jiang, you may have misunderstood something. I am not as excessive as you thought. I was because I had a boyfriend before. , So it¡¯s the first time"


    Jiang Chengjun casually said: "I don''t care what you tell me about this."


    He continued: "But Miss Chang, you should be what you want, so you approached me?"


    This woman is not ordinary at all.


    Chang Yuxin, who was said to have been said to have a chuckle in her heart, followed by shook her head desperately: "No, I simply like you, President Jiang."


    Jiang Chengjun sneered uncontrollably, "Such a thing, do you think I will believe it?"


    He explored Chang Yuxin''s body and glanced a few times: "Do you want to get resources from me? Look at your recent actions, especially when you endorse the same brand with Su Xia, you want to go up through me. Climb and surpass Su Xia?"


    He looked at Chang Yuxin''s tightly pressed mouth and smiled: "Your ambition is indeed very big."


    is just an unknown little actor, dare to dream about it.


    Chang Yuxin''s heartbeat was fierce, and she gritted her teeth and said: "Mr. Jiang, people in the entertainment industry should have this idea. It is not a bad thing to surpass Su Xia. It only shows that I am not stuck with the status quo. "


    "Not limited to the status quo, but you must also look at your own abilities," Jiang Chengjun mocked, "Do you think you can? Do you see if you are worthy?"


    He raised his eyes: "I have always had no good feelings for people in the entertainment industry, nor for Su Xia, but thanks to you, I found out that Su Xia turned out to be pretty good."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1035： What is Lu Jingyaos identity?

    Chapter 1035 What is Lu Jingyao''s identity?


    Chang Yuxin''s face was red and white, she bit her head and continued: "Isn''t Jiang always trying to fix me on purpose for Su Xia?"


    She pursed her mouth: "I have heard that President Jiang has been showing good wishes to Su Xia, but has been rejected. President Jiang is not in love, so he deliberately wants to make Su Xia see you? Besides, Mr. Jiang, you said that the people in the entertainment industry are all dirty, so where does Su Xia go clean? On the surface, it''s beautiful, who knows what disgusting things he did in private."


    Jiang Chengjun seemed to have heard some big joke. He held his forehead with one hand and mocked: "Under this kind of thing, you are just like a little white mouse."


    He said slowly: "I admit that I do have a prejudice against people in the entertainment industry. I heard that Su Xia has a boyfriend and deliberately wanted to approach her. See how she reacts. Even now I still have a prejudice against her. Prejudice, but it is undeniable that a person like you is not worthy of being compared with her."


    "On the surface, it looks like Su Xia is a fan of her. You know what you have done in private. You know how the endorsement in your hand came from. You can only succeed when Xiao Xu is a idiot. of."


    He paused, and slowly continued to speak: "Treasure it, anyway, your endorsement is only this year, next year do you think Mr. Xu can continue to use you?"


    Chang Yuxin''s eyes gradually became red, and the anger of losing her face spread all over her body. She braced the last bit of reason, and said with tears in her pitiful voice: "Mr. Jiang, I think you really have some misunderstanding of me."


    "You pretend to be tired or not." Jiang Chengjun interrupted her directly, a bit of impatience appeared between her eyebrows, "I look tired."


    He said in disgust: "It is because I can pretend to be so prejudiced against people in the entertainment industry. What kind of person I have never seen before, do you really think I will be deceived by the way you pretend? It''s too naive."


    "Mr. Jiang." Chang Yuxin''s eyes fell, and tears fell. She looked humiliated, but in her heart she wanted to let Jiang Chengjun die, "So I am such a person in your heart, I thought."


    She sniffed: "Thinking you are sincere to me."


    Jiang Chengjun sneered at her lips, her dark eyes inexplicably shocked Chang Yuxin''s heart: "No, you are holding a fluke mentality, thinking that I will be planted on you."


    Looking at Chang Yuxin''s slightly panicked gaze, he smiled: "Miss Chang really has no self-knowledge, but if you look at yourself in the mirror, you won''t have such an idea."


    Chang Yuxin''s self-esteem and reason are already in a state of collapse. She bit her lower lip tightly, as if she can''t feel the pain. There is a **** smell between her lips and teeth. Her eyes are hanging down, and her voice seems to be squeezed from her throat. It came out the same: "President Jiang. I really don''t have such thoughts."


    Jiang Chengjun smiled non-committal: "Okay, I''ve said everything I should say, you can go."


    His face changed abruptly, and his voice became cold: "If you pester me again, I don''t mind sending out all the WeChat messages you have sent to me since this time. After all, my reputation is already like this. Not afraid, but you."


    Chang Yuxin was surprised in her heart, she nodded fiercely, her voice was extremely hurried: "I won''t, I won''t come to you again, President Jiang."


    Jiang Chengjun nodded, looking at her red eyes, then slightly leaned back on the back of the chair and said: "By the way, there is one more thing, I''m afraid you don''t know."


    Chang Yuxin, who just wanted to turn around and walked, looked up, her eyes flushed, and she looked a little desolate.


    The man thought it was interesting and said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you always think that Su Xia is not clean? But you don¡¯t know the true identity of Lu Jingyao.¡±


    Chang Yuxin looked blank.


    Jiang Chengjun smiled and said, "Do you really think he is just a simple star?"


    "Although he didn''t get involved in Su Xia''s business very much, but with his influence, all the companies in internal entertainment dare not do anything to Su Xia." He opened his mouth, "Because Lu Jingyao has more rights than these people. A lot, including me."


    "If Su Xia is really unclean and involves a lot of high-level people behind her back, do you think Lu Jingyao would like her to be with her?"


    Jiang Chengjun didn''t say too much, he said meaningfully: "You can do it yourself. You are a little ant in Lu Jingyao''s eyes. You can pinch you to death in minutes. They haven''t touched you yet, probably because Su Xia and the others have nothing to do. I didn''t put you in my eyes."


    A word made Chang Yuxin''s eyes widened in astonishment.


    Before this, Xiao Xu also said to her.


    Now even Jiang Chengjun says so, and that Lu Jingyao''s power is even greater than him, then who is Lu Jingyao!


    She couldn''t help but feel a little shocked.


    Jiang Chengjun waved his hand: "Okay, let''s go, don''t come to me again in the future."


    Chang Yuxin nodded tremblingly, then turned around, feeling softly walking out. What happened today and the words Jiang Chengjun just said had really shocked her too much.


    It turned out that all her plans were seen by Jiang Chengjun. He knew that he had just watched her do these things.


    The feeling of humiliation made her wish to find a place to sew in.


    and Su Xia


    Jiang Chengjun compared her with Su Xia''s words, it was as if she had been slashed by a knife, and she was unwilling, but in front of him, she could only recognize it.


    What is the identity of Lu Jingyao?


    Especially the few words after Jiang Chengjun, saying that Lu Jingyao was there, the internal entertainment company basically did not dare to move Su Xia.


    She is so envious.


    Chang Yuxin stood in front of the elevator, her cell phone rang, and it was her assistant who told her that she had reached Jiang''s side door.


    She got off the elevator, and after asking the front desk, she walked out from the side door, lowered the brim of her hat and got into the car. Not only was her assistant in the car, but Jiang Ran was also there.


    Chang Yuxin frowned and asked, "Where is Sister Ming?"


    Jiang Ran took the hot water hand for a meal, then lowered his eyes, did not speak, the assistant said: "Sister Ming is in the company, so I will pick her up now."


    Chang Yuxin said, her face was ugly, especially her red eyes, which made everyone afraid to ask what happened in the Jiang family.


    Jiang Ran screwed up the water, hesitated for a moment, and while Sister Ming was away, he said softly: "Yu Xin, what happened?"


    Before, when Sister Ming was away, she often said something to herself.


    Since Sister Ming came and gained a foothold in the team, it has never happened again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1036： recording

    Chapter 1036 Recording


    She always went to Sister Ming to talk about it.


    When Mingming was in the team before, Chang Yuxin had the best relationship with her.


    has changed now.


    Chang Yuxin''s gaze lifted up, took a faint glance at Jiang Ran''s body, then turned back, her gaze fell on the phone, and her tone was impatient: "What''s the use of telling you, you do not know anything."


    Jiang Ran almost didn''t come up with a breath.


    She looked at Chang Yuxin in shock.


    Because of the previous comparison, the current sense of gap is so serious.


    I was overwhelmed, jealousy and sadness followed.


    She lowered her eyes, holding the phone tightly, and a moment of determination flashed through her eyes.


    Ming sister not only grabbed the position that originally belonged to her, but also grabbed Chang Yuxin''s dependence and trust in her.


    She didn''t want to be like this.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su''s father and Su''s mother returned to Wenxingyayuan in the afternoon, but Su Xia and Su Jiayu have stayed in Lu''s family and did not leave.


    I also plan to have dinner with Lu Jingyao and Lu Shutong in the evening.


    After five o''clock in the afternoon, the sky was almost dark. Lu Jingyao was busy with the last bit of work. After four people were busy, they were ready to go to dinner.


    Su Xia is still playing on her mobile phone. During the holidays, she rarely received a call from Xue Mingan.


    She connected the lazy opening: "Brother Mingan, happy new year, I am paying attention to my diet, so I don¡¯t need to call you to remind me.


    Before he asks, it''s better to confess yourself.


    Xue Mingan: "I didn''t call you to ask you about this. When I heard what you said, I knew that you neither watched Weibo nor watched the studio group. You have always blocked the group, right? Have you caught it?"


    Su Xia: "."


    She immediately changed the subject: "What''s the matter."


    "You go and check Weibo first."


    Xue Mingan''s voice just fell off, when I heard Lu Shutong over there suddenly roared: "Damn!"


    Su Xia hung up the phone and opened Weibo. Before he clicked on the hot search, Lu Shutong''s voice came over: "Baby, look at the hot search first, it''s all overwhelmed. Why is this person so cheap? Thinking of going over and tearing her mouth."


    "." Su Xia didn''t know why she clicked on the hot search, the first one has already exploded, she looked at it and raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    Recording.


    What happened to this recording.


    Su Xia clicked on it, and after reading the blog post of the marketing account, she understood.


    "Someone anonymously contributed a recording. This person said that the person who spoke was the chief makeup artist next to Chang Yuxin. He used to work as a makeup artist next to Su Xia. Later, he came to Chang Yuxin''s side. Xia is the former boss, but it would be too much to say these words."


    Ming sister?


    Is this still involved in her?


    Su Xia clicked on the recording. The conversation was with two women. Su Xia could hear it. One of them was Sister Ming¡¯s voice.


    Sister Ming: "I know it''s hard to borrow time dresses. They are all lent to first-line celebrities, but we have been in a relationship for so many years, so you can relax and lend me a set? We Yuxin has a very good figure. , Can definitely wear out the characteristics of the dress."


    Another woman¡¯s voice came, probably from the person in charge of Time: "This is not a matter of the distance between the two of us. It is really impossible to borrow. If I lend it to you, I will be fired tomorrow, and you know it. Su Xia is always the first pick of time''s super-season dresses, and she will wear Chang Yuxin first. I''m afraid it won''t work."


    This person probably still scruples that Chang Yuxin''s staff is at the scene, so he didn''t speak too much.


    But the overall meaning is that Chang Yuxin doesn''t have enough coffee spots.


    Sister Ming said: "But Su Xia is still recuperating from an illness. She doesn''t know how she is getting sick. She has been recuperating for nearly three months, and there is still no news of her comeback. Who knows what kind of illness she has. Workaholics, if you get better, you will definitely have to go out to work. It''s been so long. Time''s dresses can''t wait for her all the time."


    "The above means to lend to other first-line celebrities. Many celebrities have contacted us. For the time being, I haven¡¯t decided who to lend the first dress. But I still want to wait for Su Xia. You don¡¯t spend time with her. It''s short, you know Su Xia can always wear the characteristics of the dress."


    "We Yuxin can do too. She is no worse than Su Xia. I think she looks more beautiful than Su Xia. Su Xia''s beauty is thicker, and it''s quite picky, but Yuxin is different. , She can really hold everything, I''ve stayed beside them both, don''t you believe me?"


    Sister Ming continued: "Su Xia is not as godly as you think, and even though Yu Xin is still only a small actor, it is impossible to stop here. Maybe her popularity will surpass Su Xia in the future? Netizens praised that it¡¯s too late for you to have a good vision. We have such a good relationship. We knew each other when we were in the Su Xia team.


    ". Our relationship is good, but our relationship is good, but"


    Sister Ming probably also knows that borrowing super-season dresses is no good, she sighed and said: "Then can we borrow other high-end dresses for us? We don¡¯t want it when we are over-season, let''s go to other head offices."


    After she finished speaking, she screamed, her voice was extremely low: "I don''t know what you are waiting for Su Xia, it seems you have deified her, how can she be so powerful."


    The person in charge said: "No way, I also want to listen to the above."


    She followed up and said: "You can''t lend you a super season, but there is a high-set for the off-season, which is also very beautiful. Would you like to check it out first?"


    Sister Ming said, "Okay, then I''ll call Yuxin over and let her try it on."


    The recording stopped abruptly here.


    In the entire recording, there is no concealment, especially those who step on Su Xia, not only make fans angry, but even passersby can''t control the fragrant mouth.


    ¡¾What the hell! It¡¯s not that fans will be mad at the recording. Isn¡¯t that because I don¡¯t have the ability to borrow the super season¡¯s high-profile, and then step on my former boss in turn? I think this person has that serious illness. Such a person is disgusting. ¡¿


    ¡¾What is the beauty of Chang Yuxin, who can be blown better than Su Xia? Su Xia is the ceiling of internal entertainment, which is recognized by the rice circle. Who is Chang Yuxin? If you are so beautiful, you would have been out of the circle a long time ago, and you still need your own makeup artist to borrow dresses here, relying on the contacts accumulated by your former boss, and then can''t borrow the super season high set? Holding one step and one step, it was Su Xia who stepped on, Chang Yuxin is so awesome. ¡¿


    [It turns out that the only time Chang Yuxin wore a high set was obtained like this. It is really humble and pitiful. Having such a makeup artist shows that Chang Yuxin is not a good person, so let me paste it. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1037： Unscrupulous for ones own ends

    Chapter 1037 Unscrupulous for own purposes


    [It¡¯s really disgusting. Since this makeup artist dares to do this, it means that Chang Yuxin must also know it. Didn¡¯t she say that she likes Su Xia very much? Just stabbed like this in private? I''m really speechless. The two endorsements before. I suddenly felt that Chang Yuxin was too green tea. ¡¿


    ¡¾exactly! Chang Yuxin said before that she liked Xia Xia very much, did she pretend it all? Damn, she pretended to be so good, she lied to me this Xia fan, and I was really disgusted. ¡¿


    [In this recording, Xia Xia, the staff of Chang Yuxin''s side, are all called Sister Ming. They have stayed by Xia Xia''s side for many years. It seems that she just moved to Chang Yuxin''s side some time ago. Fortunately, she left early. People with such a character should not stay with us Xia Xia. ¡¿


    ¡¾What is this person talking about? If I heard correctly, did the few words she said about Su Xia''s illness suggesting that Su Xia, the person in charge of the brand, might not be able to come back from the illness? This is too **** vicious! In order to borrow a dress, he cursed Su Xia like that? ¡¿


    [This person said that Chang Yuxin is no worse than Su Xia, and that her popularity in the future may surpass Su Xia, saying that Chang Yuxin can hold everything. I wonder if this is the language of the earth? Why can''t I understand? Is this person talking human? How much self-confidence is necessary. ¡¿


    [Laughing to death, this person also knows that everyone has deified Su Xia, yes, Su Xia is always a god, what is Chang Yuxin? Fuck off. ¡¿


    [To be honest, this person in charge is really problematic. She didn¡¯t deny what Ms. Ming said, did she agree? The quality of the person in charge of time is too bad. ¡¿


    ¡¾These two people are the same. ¡¿


    ¡¾Time does not care about the person in charge of your house? It stands to reason that Chang Yuxin can''t wear the time''s high-end dress at all, right? After that, I will borrow the dress based on the relationship. ¡¿


    [It can also be seen that Chang Yuxin is not a fan of Su Xia at all, is she lying before? I won¡¯t talk about endorsements for the time being. Anyway, if people around me say I love beans like this staff member, I can be mad, and I won¡¯t interact with this person anymore. Fans don¡¯t say why Chang Yuxin doesn¡¯t leave it here. Hard wash, I don''t believe Chang Yuxin doesn''t know at all. ¡¿


    [Served, this is simply a leapfrog touch porcelain. ¡¿


    [This staff member is really vicious. When Su Xia was sick, she was insinuating here just to borrow a dress. It was disgusting. ¡¿


    ¡¾Chang Yuxin''s public relations method is definitely to say that she doesn''t know that this staff member said these things. ¡¿


    [Upstairs, you guessed the plan that the public relations team just came up with. ¡¿


    [Then who played this recording? ¡¿


    ¡¾Just want to say, the mask that comes out will be torn one day. ¡¿


    During the discussion, both fans and passers-by were outraged at scolding Sister Ming and the person in charge as well as Chang Yuxin, and the less popular ones went directly to Chang Yuxin¡¯s official Weibo and time¡¯s official Weibo to ask for someone. statement.


    All of a sudden, there was an uproar on the Internet.


    Su Xia listened to the recording and read the comments, but she felt speechless and funny.


    This rollover is really complete.


    Lu Jingyao sat next to her and listened to the recording all the way. His face was dark, and even his voice was condensed, but he didn''t say anything. He just gently touched Su Xia''s head and said, "If you need me, you have to talk to me. Say."


    Su Xia nodded, her expression a little playful: "Of course, I will definitely tell you, but for now, it seems that we don''t need to take action for the time being."


    Netizens have almost torn them away.


    Su Xia looked down and clicked on the chat page with Xue Mingan: "I saw it."


    "Well," Xue Mingan replied, "Let''s watch the changes first and see what the public opinion will be afterwards."


    In the current situation, Su Xia can already think of what Chang Yuxin¡¯s company will do.


    is nothing more than expelling Sister Ming and then apologizing to the public, and at the same time clearing herself that Chang Yuxin doesn¡¯t even know about it.


    At that time, it will be up to the netizens to buy it or not.


    Probably not.


    Su Xia was continuing to chat with Xue Mingan, and the voices of the two people who had been sitting on the sofa playing games began to lose control.


    Lu Shutong is about to explode: "It''s really rubbish, I don''t have the ability to borrow a super season dress, and it''s still there with the connotation of yin and yang. Is this the **** human being? How to say staying beside my baby? It¡¯s been so many years since I turned my head and quit, it¡¯s really like this."


    She reached her lips, Yu Guangzhong glanced at Lu Jingyao, and the word ¡°beast¡± was automatically silenced, but she was still cursing and furious.


    Su Jiayu is rare to stop playing games. Just after Lu Shutong finished talking, he also went to Weibo to check it out, his brows frowned, and his ugly face was slightly cold.


    "I can only say that there are so many red people, even a little ant wants to come up and rub his legs, who is this person, I have never heard of the name."


    Lu Shutong: "When no one knew her before, I rushed over and said that I was a fan of Xia Xia, saying that she had liked her for a long time, and she also promoted TV and movies, so everyone really thought she liked Xia Xia. Then relying on Xia Xia to gain a little fame, now the true shape is revealed, not being down-to-earth, but thinking about relying on this means of rubbing red, rubbish."


    She got more and more angry, raised her head and yelled at Lu Jingyao: "Brother, don''t you clean up this kind of person? It''s been bullied on your wife''s head."


    Su Jiayu: "That deserves to be overturned, this kind of person is hopeless."


    The two people sang one and the other, but at this time they are united to the outside world.


    Su Xia''s eyebrows were a little funny, but there was a warm current in her heart after all.


    The public opinion on the Internet is still constantly fermenting.


    Although Xue Mingan said that he would not act rashly for the time being, Rong Chu still put pressure on the brand side of time. The brand side has hurriedly held meetings, and the popularity and public opinion on the Internet are still spreading. The whole network is hotly discussed, and everyone is filled with righteous indignation.


    Especially angry that Su Xia was recuperating at the time, but Sister Ming said such yin and yang weird words.


    This is no longer any three views, it is for one''s own ends to use any means.


    On Chang Yuxin''s side, the atmosphere was condensed. Everyone bowed their heads and dared not say a word. They were even more frightened and trembling with public opinion on the Internet.


    There have been comments involving their entire team. This is the first time they have encountered such a thing.


    So I was even more frightened.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1038： Give you justice

    Chapter 1038 Give You Justice


    Sister Ming¡¯s face was even more livid. She sat at the table, her eyes sharp and angry, and shouted: "Who actually sent the recording!"


    She slapped the table heavily with her hands, gritted her teeth: "Who among you? Hurry up and confess to me!"


    The people below all looked at each other, and didn''t dare to say a word.


    Jiang Ran was terribly panicked in her heart, but her face still looked calm, and she couldn''t help but sneer slightly when she saw Sister Ming''s furious look.


    Who will take the initiative to confess.


    Said this sentence is purely mentally handicapped.


    But the more angry she became, the more flustered she became, and the more refreshed she herself became.


    The comments on the Internet are now scolding Sister Ming, and she feels really comfortable looking at it.


    Such a hypocritical person should have been exposed long ago.


    Sister Ming''s gaze swept across each of them one by one, and then fell on Jiang Ran who was sitting in the corner. Anger was surging in her heart, her face was distorted with anger: "It''s not you! It must be. You! Don¡¯t you always look at me upset? That¡¯s why you put the recording out, right?"


    Jiang Ran shook his head, pretending to be shocked: "How could it be me! Don''t wrong me! Or you can show the evidence, or don''t wrong people."


    Anyway, the account that submitted the article is a small account in her many Weibo accounts, or one of the previous money collected. The original intention was to raise the account in case of emergency. The company did not know, so she dared to be so unscrupulous. of.


    And when we went to time together, the whole team went there. As long as she refused to admit it, then they had no evidence that she played the recording.


    Then quit after a while, just say goodbye to this annoying place.


    And the recording or something, she backed it up on another hard drive, and she deleted everything in her phone, including the Weibo account and related recordings.


    They can''t find evidence at all.


    Sister Ming¡¯s face was gloomy, she looked particularly terrible, she gritted her teeth and said: "Anyway, no matter who it is, I will definitely find out! Then don''t even think about getting in this circle!"


    Jiang Ran looked up at her: "What about you, Sister Ming."


    Sister Ming was stunned for a moment when she was asked, and then she saw her mouth opening and closing, and her voice came over.


    "Sister Ming, you guess it¡¯s difficult to get confused in this circle if something like this happens."


    As if being hit in the head by someone, Sister Ming¡¯s anger that had been accumulated in her heart was on the verge of exploding, but she was agitated by Jiang Ran¡¯s words, with sweat bursting out of her forehead. Sister Ming¡¯s eyes stared fiercely. She felt as if she had fallen into the abyss in her heart.


    Jiang Ran¡¯s words told her what she feared most.


    Fans have already picked out her identity, and the people around Su Xia are coming and going, although no one in the circle has said, but in fact, someone has been staring at them all the time, so she jumped to Chang Yuxin''s side. It is not a secret.


    This recording is released, so the entire industry knows what she did. If she is fired by Chang Yuxin, it will be difficult to mix in the circle again.


    This is the most panicking thing in her heart.


    She still wants to continue climbing, she doesn''t want to stop here.


    Sister Ming smiled coldly at Jiang Ran: "You don''t need to worry about this. You should think about yourself. If you send the recording, you will find out all the recordings and see who is going to get off by then."


    Jiang Ran shrugged: "It''s not me anyway."


    As soon as the voice fell, someone walked in, Chang Yuxin walked in front, her face also not very good, her eyes swept across the faces of everyone on the scene, and finally fell on Sister Ming¡¯s body, and then turned towards He walked over to her and sat beside her.


    Behind her, her agent, Wang Ke, came in.


    His gaze was heavy, with a sharp edge, causing Jiang Ran, who was still a little proud, to hang his head suddenly, and the tension that had just been suppressed appeared again.


    Wang Ke sat in the front position, and the entire conference room fell into a dead silence, as if even a needle could be heard.


    Ming was filled with indignation: ¡°I must give me an explanation for this matter. I worked so hard to help borrow a high-end dress. As a result, someone secretly recorded the recording on the spot, and it is still being sent out.¡±


    As she said, she stared at Jiang Ran fiercely, and continued: "Not only has it caused me trouble, but it has also brought a lot of trouble and loss to our entire team. This matter must be found out. , Who is doing this kind of stabbing thing!"


    There was no sound below, and no one dared to speak.


    Since joining this team, Chang Yuxin is not the most difficult one to serve. All of them are afraid of Wang Ke.


    After he was hammered to death some time ago, he was indeed in a dilemma. He couldn''t show up publicly in the entertainment circle, but it is not impossible to retreat behind the scenes. He has been an artist for so many years and he is naturally experienced in this regard. , It happened that one of his friends opened a small-scale entertainment company, so he retreated behind the scenes to become an agent.


    His reputation in the entertainment industry has been wiped out, so even though he said he was Chang Yuxin¡¯s agent, it was not exactly true. He was just giving her advice behind the scenes. Most of his contacts were also hammered to death by himself. After that, and in addition to his inability to show up, his appearance will definitely cause a heated discussion, so for so long, no one has known that he is Chang Yuxin''s agent.


    Chang Yuxin does have the red potential, but it is out of this range.


    Sister Ming was also the one who had spent a lot of effort digging from Su Xia''s side. Now, maybe even she can''t protect her.


    Otherwise, this matter cannot be over. Su Xia¡¯s fans are like dog skin plasters. They must see the punishment result of this matter. If not, this matter will never end.


    He looked at Sister Ming and nodded slowly, with a gloomy voice in her voice: "Don''t worry, I will check it out and give you justice. I know that you have worked hard for Yuxin, so don''t worry."


    Sister Ming listened to his words and secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Wang Ke said that he wanted to be fair to her, would that mean he wouldn¡¯t quit her?


    But also, she has the deepest qualifications and the best business ability in the entire team of Chang Yuxin. Without her, there would be no one to stand in the way.


    Sister Ming glanced at Chang Yuxin sideways, the latter reached out and patted her shoulder gently, which made Sister Ming more at ease.


    Wang Ke continued to speak coldly: "Who did it, I already know in my heart."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1039： Hello everyone

    Chapter 1039 Hello, everyone


    Sister Ming looked sideways, her gaze fell on Jiang Ran''s body, hating her as if she was about to break her body into pieces.


    Wang Ke continued coldly: "Do you think that if you delete everything, I can''t find you? You are also smart, knowing that you can find a small Internet cafe with little monitoring to break the news, but what''s the matter? Use it, just check it a little bit and find it out."


    Jiang Ran¡¯s heart suddenly felt like a ¡®chuck¡¯. She gritted her teeth tightly and did not dare to look up, for fear that others would find her panic expression, her hand under the table was so tight that her fingertips were white.


    But Wang Ke changed his words: ¡°But here, I won¡¯t tell who did it.¡±


    Sister Ming suddenly turned her head when she heard the words, looked at Wang Ke, staring with her eyes full of disbelief: "Why? Didn''t you say you want to be fair to me? You have to treat this person in front of everyone. Say her name so everyone can see exactly what kind of person she is!"


    She turned her head, gritted her teeth, and waited for Jiang Ran to continue: "We have to fire her so that she can no longer harm others in this circle!"


    The scene was silent.


    Wang Ke looked at Sister Ming a little displeasedly, and then said: ¡°I naturally have my own ideas about this matter. I said to be fair to you, because I mean that I will compensate you for this matter.¡±


    "." Sister Ming paused, and a bad premonition suddenly appeared from the bottom of my heart.


    Wang Ke said: "You did a lot for this team. For Yuxin''s busy schedule, she got endorsements and high-end dresses, which are inseparable from you, but the recording has already caused our entire team. Huge influence. Now netizens have spontaneously boycotted Yuxin. The crew and the brand are pressing us to find a solution as soon as possible, which has a very bad impact on Yuxin¡¯s image."


    He knocked on the table, and the uneasy breath of Sister Ming continued to spread in the conference room.


    "At the time, you said you could try to help Yuxin borrow a high-end dress, but it wasn''t for you to say those things. You have been in the circle for so long, and you should know the words and actions carefully. ."


    Sister Ming couldn''t control her mouth, her voice was slightly flustered: "I was also thinking about helping Yuxin borrow clothes, and I won''t talk about this dress first. Now everyone is also talking about endorsements. What happened, you were very supportive of this at the beginning, but now why is it all to blame on me?"


    Wang Ke looked at her coldly with his lofty and low eyes: "What do you mean is that I am also responsible for the current situation?"


    The people underneath were trembling with fright. Sister Ming bit her lower lip, abruptly suppressing the anger in her heart, and then said: "I didn''t mean that."


    Wang Ke: "Whether you mean it or not."


    His gaze fell sharply on Sister Ming: "We will never be able to protect you anymore, otherwise the entire team will fall short because of you. We will send out the announcement that you have been fired later, and there will be an announcement afterwards. Put the compensation blond into your account. You''d better learn more and take the money and leave."


    This is to push her out alone to get in the way.


    Sister Ming''s hands were tightly clenched, and her whole body was uncontrollable, trembling with anger, but Jiang Ran''s gloating eyes came from her side, and the huge humiliation and anger made her whole body furious.


    She slapped the table abruptly, and shouted angrily and desperately: "You are going to do this to me! I have been busy for this team, because of me, Chang Yuxin''s popularity has only risen so fast. Now there are things. Now, you turned around to push me out? Why!"


    "If it weren''t for me, could she get those two endorsements? If it weren''t for me, could she wear that high-end dress? I did so much, but I was helping a group of white-eyed wolves."


    She turned to look at the silent assistant and other staff members over there and looked at Chang Yuxin, who was sitting next to her, furious: "You already knew, didn''t you? You already knew he was going to What about my dismissal? I was so good to you before, how could you treat me like this!"


    "." Chang Yuxin pursed her mouth, then stretched out her hand and gently patted sister Ming''s arm, and whispered: "Don''t get excited, sit down first."


    "I''m still sitting down?" She stretched out her hand and pointed at everyone one by one, "White-eyed wolf! Especially you Chang Yuxin! What a good relationship with me on the surface, it turns out that it''s such a moment. Push me out! It''s disgusting!"


    She hurriedly cursed: "How can a person like you become hot? I still want to surpass Su Xia. If you dream, go to you, the surface is the same, the secret is the same, and the white lotus is the same. I don''t have any strength. There are a lot of things. Without me, can you have the present?"


    "You deserve to work with someone like Jiang Ran, you will get more and more confused! Anyway, it will be difficult to find a job in the industry after I go out. If you dismiss me, then don''t blame me for who Chang Yuxin is. It''s all sent out! It''s your unkindness first."


    Before she could finish her words, a crisp sound immediately rang in the conference room. The others were stunned as they watched the scene before them, and they couldn''t help but let out a low exclamation.


    Sister Ming¡¯s face was fiercely beaten and her head was slightly tilted. Chang Yuxin stood in front of her with a green complexion and withdrew her hand. The weak expression that had just disappeared instantly, she said viciously: "Give face Shameless, we originally wanted to give you a sum of money for what you did for the team, so that everyone can get together, but in the end you don¡¯t appreciate it at all, so just get out."


    She sneered and continued: "I asked you to say those things that vilified Su Xia? You made it yourself. Who can be blamed for falling to the present end."


    Sister Ming was taken aback, and burst out in the next second. She stretched out her hand and grabbed Chang Yuxin''s hair, shouting hysterically, "Who cares about your broken money! That little money is probably better than the year-end bonus issued by Su Xia." There are few, who is rare!"


    She used her hands vigorously, and Chang Yuxin didn''t pay attention for a while, she caught her hair and threw it to the ground.


    The screams of pain and the exclamation of the staff nearby were mixed together. The scene became chaotic in an instant. The assistant and other staff rushed over to try to drag Sister Ming aside, but She used it so hard that no one could pull her hand away.


    Jiang Ran stood by and watched, only to think that this group of people was really scary.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1040： I will keep staring at you

    Chapter 1040 I will keep staring at you


    Although she is not a good person at all, but those people seem to be more terrifying than her.


    Obviously the relationship was so good before, and whispering hand in hand, but now because of the immediate interests, they are all together.


    She was very happy watching Sister Ming''s end, but at the same time, she was full of fear for Chang Yuxin or Wang Ke.


    In their eyes, there are only benefits.


    Maybe something happened someday, she herself was the one who was withdrawn to calm things down.


    So she really can''t stay here for a long time, she needs to find another job as soon as possible and quickly change.


    became a victim of such a miserable end, and in the end only got a little money, she would not do such a stupid thing.


    Later, Wang Ke stepped forward to separate the two of them. Sister Ming was okay. Her hair was relatively short, so Chang Yuxin couldn''t catch it at all, but Chang Yuxin was more miserable. Her hair was messy and even Sister Ming''s nails had several blood stains on his face, and the wound was fierce and painful.


    She screamed and angrily threw away the person who was pulling herself, trying to rush to Sister Ming, but was stopped by Wang Ke in the middle, and he sternly shouted: "Enough, isn''t it shameful enough? !"


    There are still staff outside, but fortunately, the frosted glass around this office is blocked. You can''t see the inside from the outside, but you can imagine what happened inside from the screams and exclamations.


    Chang Yuxin was trembling with anger, and she roared in anger, "What a **** lunatic! Get out of here! Don''t even think about getting a dime! You won''t be able to get in the entertainment industry in the future." , You are just a stinky fish, rotten shrimp, the farther you roll, the better!"


    Sister Ming said mockingly: "I don''t want your dirty money, anyway, I won''t just let it go. You white lotus skin, I have to strip you off before leaving the entertainment industry."


    Her eyes are sullen: "Give me and wait for you."


    Wang Ke coldly looked at the back of Sister Ming pushing the door in resentment. He frowned and felt the slightest anxiety. He lowered his voice and said, "You shouldn''t be so impulsive, she will definitely not let it go. You will definitely tell everything she knows about you."


    Chang Yuxin''s chest fluctuated violently. She took a few deep breaths, but her tone was still bad: "What should I do then."


    She picked up the mirror next to her and took a photo, and she couldn¡¯t help cursing in a low voice, ¡°I actually scratched my face like this, what about my future schedule! I really want to slap her up again.¡±


    Especially those things that Sister Ming just said, she still feels angry when she thinks about it now.


    She was really blind, she used to think she was very good and depended on her very much, and it turned out to be rubbish!


    Wang Ke frowned: "Okay! There is no foresight, just looking at the victory or defeat in front of you, have you forgotten that she still knows about you and Jiang Chengjun?"


    "." Hearing the name Jiang Chengjun, Chang Yuxin trembled all over, and then stiffened, and her sanity finally returned.


    She said dryly: "But she has no evidence."


    "She is a staff member next to you. The media who interviewed you before know that she still needs evidence? As long as she finds one of the media and reveals it, you are all done."


    Wang Ke didn¡¯t fight with anger: "Are you brainless?"


    He waved his hand and continued impatiently: "Okay, I will deal with this matter. I have asked the crew for two days off. Go home and treat the wound on your face honestly. Don''t come out. I was embarrassed to be photographed."


    ". I know Brother Wang."


    Chang Yuxin looked at her messy hair and scratches on her face with bloodshot wounds. Her anger was still hard to quench. She looked at her assistant with a bad tone: "I don''t know how to bring me a tissue. ."


    Wang Ke''s gaze fell on Jiang Ran, and then said: "Come over with me."


    Jiang Ran''s heart suddenly lifted. She and the others around her looked at each other, then hung their heads and followed behind Wang Ke, and walked to another room where there was no one. The overwhelming sense of oppression was justified. Bashing.


    Wang Ke turned around: "I know it''s you."


    His vision is as sharp as a sharp blade: "I know that Sister Ming has put you under a lot of pressure recently, and there is no other reason for leaving you, because you have stayed with Yuxin for the longest time, compared to other people. The business ability is the best, and I can leave it alone this time, but you''d better do your duty honestly. I will adjust your salary and benefits."


    Sister Ming had to be fired.


    This company is a small company, and there is no one to replace it at all. Especially when this happened, Su Xia is also involved, and it is impossible to recruit experienced people to come here. The only thing here is that. The capable person is Jiang Ran.


    Otherwise, he will not let her go.


    Now it¡¯s just waiting for someone to be recruited, and then tidy up her.


    He continued: "I will keep staring at you. If you do well, there will be a chance to get a promotion. If you don''t do it well, don''t blame me."


    Jiang Ran nodded desperately when he heard the words: "Okay, I see, don''t worry, Brother Wang."


    Wang Ke glanced at her, opened the door and left after passing her.


    Jiang Ran pursed his mouth and fell into deep thought.


    In short, I can¡¯t stay here any longer, she wants to leave as soon as possible.


    The people here are not normal people.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Under this uproar, the interview that Su Xia recorded a year ago was also broadcast.


    The show was as interesting as always, especially when she was asked the question that Lu Jingyao was handsome in the quick answer, she answered with no hesitation, and everyone couldn''t help but laugh.


    Including the following mini-game link. In addition to sighing that Su Xia''s beautiful face even under such a dress, there is also a hilarious laugh by the famous scene of her slapped face.


    But in the recording incident that was just revealed, what everyone cares most about is what Su Xia said at the end of the interview.


    "Everyone should know that I recuperated for a long time because of illness last year."


    "I was actually really sick during that time."


    The words ??I''m really serious not only surprised Xia Fen, but also ¡®huh¡¯ in the hearts of people on the road and netizens.


    Su Xia is not a miserable person, she has never sold miserably in front of the public, including the previous filming injuries, are only known from others.


    So she said it was serious, then it was really serious and serious, perhaps even more critical than they thought.


    However, the staff who had stayed with her before used such vicious language to connotate her illness, and the yin and yang tone made everyone more angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1041： Not looking for me Sajiao?

    Chapter 1041 Didn''t you ask me to act like a baby?


    There was no news from Chang Yuxin and time, and no apology. Everyone was furious. After everyone''s condemnation, the official Weibo of Chang Yuxin''s brokerage company finally made an announcement.


    In the sentence, it turned out to be like the speculation of the netizens before, dumping all the pots on Sister Ming, and then said that Chang Yuxin did not know what the staff said, and that her responsibility was to dump her. He was clean, and finally apologized to Su Xia, saying that the relevant personnel had been fired.


    Netizens don¡¯t buy it, of course, but Chang Yuxin¡¯s team privately contacted her fans, and at the same time invited a lot of naval forces. They all controlled the comments under the official blog, saying that I¡¯m sorry. I''m sorry, but I actually didn''t let the netizens speak at all, and tried to cover up this matter with money, which made everyone even more angry.


    In the end, Chang Yuxin personally posted an apology on Weibo, saying that she really didn¡¯t know what the staff said, but she would still reflect on it and manage her team well. At the same time, she denied that everyone said she liked Su Xia. Lying, but except for her fans who believe her, everyone else simply doesn''t believe it.


    Not long after Chang Yuxin posted Weibo, time also posted an announcement.


    While expressing apologies to Su Xia, he also fired the relevant personnel. In private, time¡¯s senior officials called Su Xia¡¯s team to apologize in person. The announcement also said that compared to Chang Yuxin, netizens are actually Below the Weibo here, the mood is calmer.


    Although it was a bit late for the announcement, people called Su Xia and the others personally. It is better than some people who say apologies but secretly accuse and delete comments.


    This incident directly affected all aspects of Chang Yuxin, and her popularity was greatly reduced. Needless to say, in terms of resources, the attitude of some brands that could almost confirm the cooperation before signing the contract changed suddenly, and finally even Cooperation is gone.


    This made Chang Yuxin''s mood inevitably beginning to get a little irritable.


    All her efforts in recent months have been wasted.


    Not to mention the popularity, so far, fans have lost hundreds of thousands, and buying fans can''t match the speed of fans.


    Especially after a few days of rest and then returned to the crew, the staff looked at her and she felt strange.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s her illusion or something, but it just feels like everyone doesn¡¯t really want to be close to her.


    Chang Yuxin''s mood is even worse.


    In a crew with so many people, she had to pretend to be no different from before, and she had to recite words and act, and her nerves were strained to an uncomfortable state.


    In addition, she had a dispute with Sister Ming in the conference room that time. After she broke out of emotions, even the staff around her seemed to feel a sense of alienation, which made her feel extremely uneasy.


    Sister Ming has gone, and the storm hasn¡¯t passed and no one can be recruited. If other people leave again, then her team will not be far apart.


    She also tempered her temper. After talking to them for several days, the relationship seemed to ease a little.


    ¡ª


    Su Xia herself told sister Ming yin and yang weirdly that she was sick except for a little speechless, but she had no other feelings. After all, she is now in better health, no matter what she said.


    But Lu Jingyao and Su Xia Su¡¯s mother were very angry.


    After ??Ming was fired, it was true that few people would want to find her when looking for a job in the circle, but for those little artists, she was very happy to let her come.


    She stayed with Su Xia for a few years, and the agency of these little artists also took a fancy to this.


    But after one night, no one dared to look for her anymore.


    Including some outside the entertainment circle, as long as it is in the makeup artist industry, no one dares to use her again.


    As for Chang Yuxin, Xue Mingan said that Sister Yiming¡¯s character would never be so good. They were all waiting for Sister Ming¡¯s follow-up actions, so Lu Jingyao didn¡¯t do anything for the time being.


    Su''s father and Su''s mother were angrily sitting on the left and the right of Su Xia on the night she went home, talking angrily, and Su Jiayu was mixed in between. The three of them said one thing to each other. How good is Su Xia? It was easy to appease them all.


    At night, after she lay on the bed and finished the phone call with Lu Jingyao, she silently turned off the phone and wanted to sleep. The group became uneasy.


    It is Gu Yu and Han Yue, their mouths can''t stop again.


    Su Xia is very attested to the ability of the two of them to ridicule and curse.


    You can curse every word and sentence, and you don¡¯t have the slightest ability to refute them. No one can scold them before.


    Su Xia watched the voices sent by these two people one after another, and silently said: "Or I will hire the two of you to be the president of my support club."


    Han Yue temporarily closed her curse and sent two words: "Why?"


    "If someone hacks me, you two will go over and the person who can definitely scold me will leave the Internet."


    Han Yue: "."


    Oh, it turns out that after hearing so many voices, the only thing she felt was this.


    is really heartbreaking.


    The three people chatted for a while, and Su Xia turned off the phone, and then slept until the next morning.


    Lu Jingyao returned to live in the house of Yuyan Guandi after the new year. After Su Xia had breakfast and talked to Su Ma, she walked out of the house lightly and walked to the neighbouring community.


    She took the elevator to the door of Lu Jingyao¡¯s house, and entered her birthday. After opening the door, she peeked her head inside. She didn¡¯t find the man in her sight. She changed her shoes and walked a few steps inside. I was wondering, I suddenly felt a pair of hands stretched out from behind, and forcefully hooked her into his arms.


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief, and turned around and said: "I thought you were not at home."


    The breath that belongs to Lu Jingyao spreads around her, and the man¡¯s voice is magnetic with the slight dumbness that he has just risen. After a faint hum, he slowly bends over and rubs against Su Xia¡¯s neck, like a coquettish. Like a big dog, Su Xia tilted her head a little itchy.


    Lu Jingyao said: "Knowing that you will come."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows in surprise: "Why, I didn''t tell you again."


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was faint, but there was a slight smile in his breath: "If you are wronged, don''t you want me to act like a baby?"


    "." Su Xia''s ears became hot all at once.


    She pursed her mouth and muttered: "I didn''t feel wronged again"


    I didn''t really think it.


    But after calling Lu Jingyao last night, and after talking with Han Yue and Gu Yu, in sleepiness, he suddenly remembered those words of Sister Ming.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1042： Crazy regrets and missed years

    Chapter 1042 Crazy regrets and missed years


    It¡¯s really **** late at night that makes people think too much.


    It¡¯s not because Sister Ming is sad, but because she feels that even strangers who have never met will hope that she can recover soon after knowing about her illness and recuperation.


    Sister Ming stayed with her for so many years, she could say such vicious words.


    feels very sad.


    Some people will put down their bottom line for the purpose, and they will become the people they hate before.


    Su Xia felt that she would never be.


    No matter what you do, you will keep your bottom line.


    So this is the difference between her and Sister Ming. They are destined to be different people.


    Now Sister Ming is also responsible for her own sake, and she has asked for her own fate.


    But after I got up in the morning, I forgot what I thought about last night. I came to Lu Jingyao just because I missed him and came to see him.


    Su Xia lowered her eyes, and simply followed what he said: "Well, I just came to you to act like a baby."


    She turned around, hugging the man''s strong waist, her soft body squeezed into his arms, and she looked at him with watery eyes: "Then you don''t want to hurry up and kiss me."


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his delicate body was moving restlessly in his arms. The impulse he had been enduring for several days spread throughout his body. The hot breath engulfed the sun outside the window and hit him strictly. Strictly pressed the little girl into his arms again, her eyes darkened involuntarily.


    He raised Su Xia''s delicate chin, lowered his head and kissed it.


    After kissing, he left slightly, the breath of the two people intertwined, with an ambiguous breath, Lu Jingyao pinched her chin and kissed it again.


    is more fierce than before.


    Aggressiveness is all pervasive.


    Su Xia originally felt happy, but she felt that something was wrong more and more.


    This is too fierce


    Her head hid behind, but her waist was confined by Lu Jingyao. No matter where she hid, she couldn¡¯t leave her embrace. The dim light in Lu Jingyao¡¯s eyes made her feel a little frightened. The premonition of inescapability enveloped her heart, Su Xia''s lips were sucked hard, she could only splicing a few words from her throat, intermittently.


    "Brother. Are you not going to the rehearsal today?"


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was so dumb: "It''s okay to go later."


    Su Xia whimpered: "But this is the morning."


    As soon as her voice fell, her lips were blocked again.


    After a long time, Su Xia¡¯s cell phone rang again and again outside the bedroom, but she was sleepy and tired in bed just wanting to sleep.


    It didn''t take long before I got up.


    Lu Jingyao refreshed and touched Su Xia¡¯s small face, his dumb voice was filled with a deep smile: "Would you like to bring the phone to you?"


    "what time is it now."


    Su Xia closed her eyes, her arms wrapped around Lu Jingyao''s waist, and she leaned against him in his arms.


    "A little bit faster."


    "That must be my parents asking me if I will go back to eat." Su Xia''s voice was hazy, "You take my phone and give them a WeChat message, saying that I won''t go back to eat and go back at night."


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, his eyes fell on Su Xia who was bullied and ruthlessly nestled in his arms, bowed her head and kissed her forehead shallowly: "Okay."


    Waiting for him to return to the bedroom, he found that Su Xia had already fallen asleep.


    His brows and eyes were uncontrollable pampering. After he went to bed lightly, he carefully stretched out his hand to take the little girl back into his arms, and enveloped her under his own figure, the corners of his lips. Shallowly aroused.


    He is not a person who likes to suddenly change his schedule throughout the day.


    But for Su Xia, he is willing.


    ¡ª


    In the dark room, only the computer is emitting a faint light, one after another typing sounds crisply in the room, and the sound of typing comes to an abrupt end with the ringing of the mobile phone.


    Sister Ming glanced at the jumping mobile phone screen. It was a string of unfamiliar mobile phone numbers. You don''t need to think about it. It must be someone from Chang Yuxin. Perhaps Wang Ke changed the number to call.


    She was familiar with the black phone number, and then continued typing, preparing to post a long post on Weibo first, and then accept the media interview.


    Chang Yuxin told her quite a lot.


    Take out one piece, which is enough to ruin her.


    Thinking about the slap she took a few days ago, Sister Ming gritted her teeth with hatred.


    The time spent with Chang Yuxin is not too short. She thinks she has seen her thoroughly, but she didn''t expect that she was not at all. She is a person who will pretend to be pitiful to win others'' sympathy, as long as she has used you up, or feels that you have no use People who are worthy, turning their heads will abandon you.


    Still she has too few bad people.


    In the past, when I was with Su Xia, I didn¡¯t have to worry about this kind of thing at all, as long as I put all my thoughts on work, and the welfare of employees was good, Su Xia would not have so many things like Chang Yuxin. .


    She is considerate and kind to the people around her.


    She can¡¯t pretend, what she is in front of the camera is what she usually is.


    Think about it now, the years when I was with Su Xia, although I was in a bad mood, it was the happiest years.


    It makes people feel crazy about the years they have missed in such a desolate field.


    Ming Sister bit her lip, her great regret overwhelming.


    But this regret, I don¡¯t know whether I regret leaving Su Xia, or I regret that I shouldn¡¯t say those things when I borrowed the dress.


    Just then, the sound of the text message rang.


    Sister Ming didn''t care, until she finished writing the long article, she breathed a sigh of relief, and then directly converted it into a picture and posted it on Weibo.


    She stood up to pick up a glass of water, and while drinking, she sat back in the chair again, took out her mobile phone, her eyes fell on the text message sent half an hour ago, and she paused slightly.


    It is estimated that they changed their mobile phone number again.


    But the tone is Wang Ke''s tough tone.


    "We can¡¯t communicate with you like this, you answer the phone first, let¡¯s discuss the follow-up compensation for you? I have applied for a large sum of money from the company, as a follow-up compensation to you, don¡¯t get excited, we Come and have a good chat, this money is enough for you to live for half your life in the future."


    Ming sister couldn''t help but laugh.


    I just said that applying for a sum of money is enough for her to live for half a lifetime.


    What I told her before, really came to send her.


    She also saved a lot of money when she worked next to Su Xia, which was enough for her to live before she found a job. Now she just wants to ruin Chang Yuxin.


    Let her suffer her own despair now.


    Her company is just a small company, and she will only lose herself like she is now, and she will lose Chang Yuxin in the same way.


    She wants Chang Yuxin to also come and feel the feeling of being isolated and abandoned.


    I want her to know how painful it is for someone she trusts to cut her head around.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1043： Pull a few back cushions

    Chapter 1043 Pull a few backs


    There is also Wang Ke, how could she have forgotten Wang Ke.


    After being hammered to death some time ago, he disappeared, and secretly ran to this company as Chang Yuxin''s agent behind the scenes. Few people should know.


    He was cast aside and scolded by everyone, once became a joke for netizens, and was scolded in the dust every time he appeared. If everyone knows that he is good now, and he is also the reaction of the agent and the netizen, you can know by thinking about it. .


    Not only Chang Yuxin is finished, but also Wang Ke will not even want to run.


    This is the price of provoking her.


    Sister Ming feels refreshed when she thinks of the reactions of netizens at that time.


    But at this moment, the prompt sound of the text message rang again.


    She casually picked up the phone and looked down. What she saw was the text message sent by the phone number just now: "This is the last time I have spoken to you well. If you still don''t appreciate it, don''t blame me for being polite."


    Sister Ming sneered when she saw it, her phone number was blacked out by her proficient phone number, and her face was full of mockery.


    Wang Ke was already frustrated. He just knew what she was going to do, so he was so nervous now. He always called her and texted her. After finding that she didn''t appreciate at all, he removed his previous disguise and started threatening her.


    Sure enough, Chang Yuxin and Chang Yuxin are the same kind of people, so they are so similar.


    But she just blocked the mobile phone number for a minute, and immediately after that, a lot of text messages came over, all of them were different mobile phone numbers, and the various threats were shocking.


    "You should also know that I have no choice now. If something happens to me, do you think I will let you go?"


    "The big deal will kill you, but before I die, I must pull you."


    "You''d better think about it. You really don''t care, but your parents should always have a problem. I can find out the address of your home as soon as I check it."


    "Is it in L city? I will send someone over now, believe it or not."


    "You still have a younger sister, in college? Guess what I will do? As long as you have money, what kind of person is not a job, you will take it. Then, not only will you have to pay for your words and deeds. , It will hurt your family, are you sure you want to do this?"


    "The two old people in the family thought they could really live a good life on their daughters."


    "While I''m still talking, you''d better get to know yourself, or you won''t be able to regret it at the end."


    Sister Ming¡¯s pupils shrank in an instant.


    The soft underbelly was hit clearly, panic ensued, and he couldn''t help but suffocate his breathing.


    She didn''t expect Wang Ke to do this. The anger and tension occupied almost all of her nerves, leaving her brain blank and staring blankly at the computer screen.


    Let her give up the opportunity to confuse Chang Yuxin and Wang Ke, she is very unwilling.


    But again, this has threatened the safety of her family. If it continues, it will be unpredictable what will happen, and there will be no way to regret it.


    Sister Ming bit her lower lip vigorously, and Liushen Wuzhu became anxious, not knowing what to do.


    She took out her mobile phone and immediately dialed the number at home, telling her parents not to talk to strangers recently. It is best to stay with relatives for a few days first, and then call her sister to make her feel okay. Don''t leave the school. After telling everything, copy the files just written on the computer to the hard disk. Finally, with a slight trembling of fingertips, Wang Ke''s phone number was removed from the blacklist and dialed.


    Wang Ke seemed to be waiting for her call, and the connection was very fast. He smiled triumphantly as expected, and his tone was a little leisurely: "Why, are you thinking about it?"


    Sister Ming didn¡¯t turn around, her voice was tight and she said, ¡°Don¡¯t get involved with my family.¡±


    "I don''t want to be involved either." Wang Ke said, "These are all to blame for you, you provoke me first."


    He continued: "Do you think I don''t know what you want to do? First send Weibo to create hot spots, and then accept media interviews to tell about Chang Yuxin and mine, right? Are Weibo all right now? I''ve edited it, just waiting to post it?"


    "." Sister Ming raised her heart, gritted her teeth, "No."


    No wonder he kept sending text messages and calling, but he had already guessed that she was going to post on Weibo first.


    Wang Ke smiled, but did not dwell on this topic: "I have nothing. If you expose my current job as an agent, then I will have nothing. In this case, I am nothing. It''s done."


    His tone is slow, but clearly with a bit of yin bird: "But I won''t be willing to die alone. Before that, I have to pull a few backs."


    "If you count you, there are four in total, and I''m worth it if you pull four people to cushion your back."


    Sister Ming was terrified when she heard it, all the goose bumps on her body came out, deep fear spread from her heart, and even a dense cold sweat came out of her palms.


    Four, just add her family.


    Such a bright threat made her angry and panic, but she was helpless.


    She almost squeezed out a few words from her lips and teeth: "What do you want."


    "You know what I want," Wang Ke''s voice was arrogant, "So you''d better learn more, maybe I will give you some compensation."


    Sister Ming gritted her teeth, and countless dare not to finally turn into a helpless sentence: "I know, I will do what you want."


    "Oh? It''s so easy to agree? Don''t do little tricks at the end."


    "No." She clenched her fist fiercely, "I know the pros and cons. In this world, I care the most, only my family."


    Wang Ke smiled: "I don¡¯t believe you, Sister Ming, if recently you think someone seems to be following you and peeking at you, don¡¯t be afraid, those are my people."


    He casually said: "I always have to check, otherwise, what do you do if you cheat, right?"


    "There are your family members, there will also be people I sent over there. I''m not sure how long I will stay with your family members. It depends on your performance, Sister Ming."


    ".Got it."


    hung up the phone, Wang Ke put the phone on the table and looked at Chang Yuxin, who was obviously a little dissatisfied, and raised his eyebrows slightly: "Why, do you have something to say?"


    "This is too simple for you. What if she will burst out in the future? You should let those people go and frighten her parents and sister first, so that Sister Ming who knows our methods will not Dare to do something more."


    Wang Ke smiled: "You are too simple."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1044： Because you are stupid

    Chapter 1044 Because of you stupid


    He narrowed his eyes slightly, and a sharp cold light burst out of his narrow eyes.


    "I just do this to stabilize her first."


    Chang Yuxin glanced over, puzzled: "Why."


    "In this world, there are only dead people who can''t speak." Wang Ke said meaningfully, "Now everyone''s attention is still on us, something happened to her, the first one to doubt is us, first hold her steady. So that at that time, she won''t tell everything, and everyone won''t be the first to doubt us."


    Chang Yuxin listened to what he said and couldn''t help but took a breath.


    "you want"


    "Why? Afraid?" Wang Ke said, "You have to know that she is a hidden danger, otherwise you always have to worry about whether she will tell everything. If you don''t get rid of her, then you may be confused at any time."


    He raised his eyes, smiling but not smiling: "Do you want to be confused?"


    "I don''t want to." Chang Yuxin took a deep breath, "I see."


    At that time, it was Wang Ke who bought the murderer, and it had nothing to do with her. She was innocent and even got rid of Sister Ming, wouldn¡¯t it be right.


    However, she really did not expect that Wang Ke''s heart could be so cruel.


    is indeed a bit scary.


    She stood up, turned around and walked out: "Then I will go ahead."


    Wang Ke watched her back disappear with the sound of closing the door, and slowly opened the video of the pinhole camera in the flowerpot. After watching it again, he saved all the images.


    He is not stupid, he helped others make wedding dresses for nothing.


    He did this deliberately in front of Chang Yuxin, so that the two of them are grasshoppers on the same rope.


    No one can run.


    ¡ª


    Su''s father, Su''s mother, and Su Jiayu returned to their hometown within a few days of playing in the Imperial City.


    Su Xia finished her annual leave and began to devote herself to work.


    In the past few days, the degree of online discussion about Chang Yuxin and Sister Ming¡¯s affairs is still very high, but several days have passed without seeing Sister Ming¡¯s counterattack, which made Xue Mingan feel that something was wrong.


    Xiaoyi felt that Sister Ming should have been persuaded by Chang Yuxin¡¯s company, and she must have used a lot of money to seal her up.


    Xue Mingan thought about it and thought it was the only reason.


    But Rong Chu couldn''t sit still. He asked the people under his hand to find some black material from Chang Yuxin, and he prepared to send it out in a few days.


    Although he picks a little bit, he has nothing to say to his own people.


    And I was really angry at that paragraph about Su Xia''s illness.


    But this black material is most likely to be sent off by Chang Yuxin¡¯s company shortly after it was released. Rong Chu doesn¡¯t care about public injustice, he just wants to vent.


    makes netizens feel a little closer to Chang Yuxin¡¯s senses.


    Before this, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao took a plane to the shooting location outside of Redemption.


    Since all parties have implemented confidentiality measures regarding the filming and redemption, no one knows where Su Xia and Lu Jingyao have gone together, including their itinerary, which is directly blank for the past two days, so everyone thinks that these two I went out to play together.


    is simply the carnival of cp fans.


    It¡¯s been a long time since I saw these two people in the same frame.


    Real couples are good. Even in the days of different frames, there is no need to worry about the chance of the same frame in the future. Anyway, as long as the two of them are still together, they will definitely be able to see it!


    Like today!


    These two people are serious about their feelings, unlike other lovers in the circle, they do some hot searches in two days.


    However, it is not uncommon for the actor and actress to hype with emotion.


    This is the strength, the confidence of the empress.


    Su Xia had already read the script of this Xiaofanwai before filming, and immediately ran in front of Director Hu when she got to the place, her face was hard to say: "This fanwai. Are you sure it is to comfort the audience? It''s not theirs. There was another knife on his heart? Wouldn''t it be worse if you wouldn''t be scolded?"


    Good guy, she was ill at the time, and she didn¡¯t witness the anger of the audience.


    If this special episode is broadcast, then she is afraid that she will have to witness it in person.


    Director Hu saw her very kindly. He looked at Lu Jingyao who was following her. The two of them looked like standing together, and the smiles on their faces couldn''t stop them: "It''s mainly because the investors and most of the audience feel the tragedy. In fact, the ending is better. Although the intention is difficult to balance, the stamina is very strong, and it is an ending that people will not forget, so the screenwriter only wrote the sweet things before Huo Yin''s death."


    Su Xia said: "I think of the ending again, it''s like looking for sugar in the glass slag."


    I''m afraid it didn''t remind the audience of the ending, and then organized a group to curse people under the redemption official blog.


    Director Hu looked at her and said with a smile: "So there is still some time anyway, do you want to stop letting the screenwriter add a play temporarily? Let them meet in the afterlife?"


    Su Xia thought for a while, but shook her head: "Forget it, just a little time, I still don''t let the screenwriter teachers work hard, and I always feel that even if Huo Yin and Lin Luo in the next life meet, they are not the same in their previous life. Up."


    Huo Yin, who put Lin Luo in his heart at the age of 17, only exists in the life of redemption.


    When shooting the afterlife, I always feel that there are some shortcomings.


    Lu Jingyao hummed softly beside him, and nodded slightly: "I think too."


    Director Hu looked at them, the smile on his face never faded.


    "You said, am I a witness to the relationship between the two of you?"


    Just now I was still talking about the script, and it caught the two of them at once, making Su Xia slightly startled. At this moment, even the deputy director came over, and he followed the director''s words and continued.


    "When I was filming, I watched the two of them have a show. It turns out that my golden eyes are not just talking."


    Hu said, "I can see it too! I think Jing Yao was interesting to us Xia Xia at that time."


    Su Xia¡¯s cheeks were slightly dry, and she pouted: "How can it be so obvious? Why didn''t I see it?"


    The deputy director raised his eyebrows: "Because you are stupid."


    Su Xia: "."


    Humph.


    After the two directors talked to them, they went busy. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao were going to make up and change clothes. Lu Jingyao looked sideways at Su Xia, the softness and pampering in her eyebrows made Su Xia''s heart beat. Jumped.


    She tilted her head: "Why do you look at me that way."


    "." Lu Jingyao slowly bent down, smiled and stared at her, his voice was soft and magnetic, and hit her eardrums, "Everyone knows that I like you at that time, only you don''t."


    The word "soft fool" came with a breeze, Su Xia''s heartbeat suddenly drummed, and she lowered her head in embarrassment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1045： I dont need a name anymore

    Chapter 1045 I don''t need a name anymore


    But, immediately there was an out-of-date silly voice rang.


    "Oh, what did I see when I just arrived?"


    Mu Chendong walked over slowly, his face full of teasing for fear that others would not see it: "In the public, what are you doing?"


    Su Xia crouched on her hips and said arrogantly: "We need you to take care of the affairs of our little lovers."


    She held her chin up: "You widow, if you have time to joke here, you might as well find a girlfriend. I hear your tone quite sour. I want to fall in love and find it by myself."


    "If I don''t look for it, I will be lonely for a lifetime, and then I will trouble you, I will harass you if I am fine!"


    "Let''s move house and change our mobile phone number to see where you can harass."


    "." Mu Chendong''s words suddenly choked up, "Really want to be so amazing?"


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows: "You can try."


    Mu Chendong curled his mouth and snorted: "It''s really sad, we haven''t seen each other for so long, and you came up so frustrated with me, I really cried."


    He looked at Lu Jingyao: "You control your wife."


    Lu Jingyao glanced at him with a smile.


    That means you guess if I can help you.


    Mu Chendong felt that he was humiliating himself when he talked to the two of them!


    He said silently: "I am bigger than you two anyway."


    Su Xia snorted and didn''t take it seriously: "You have never mentioned age before, so you have to say that you are the same age as me. Let me take you to play games. Now I can''t talk about it. , Just start talking about age?"


    "." Mu Chendong coughed lightly, looked erratic behind the two of them, then raised his hand brightly in front of him, passed them and ran back.


    "Director Hu! Assistant Director!"


    This is to find another backer.


    Su Xia watched Mu Chendong speaking in front of the two directors with a pitiful look, and then Director Hu smiled and gently patted him on the shoulder, pursing her mouth in wonder.


    Why haven''t seen him for so long, it feels like Mu Chendong is like a little daughter-in-law, it has to be coaxing.


    Have never seen him like this before.


    I am afraid that I am not used to being coaxed. Is there a situation?


    Su Xia retracted her gaze and went to the dressing room with Lu Jingyao. After putting on her makeup, Su Xia looked at herself in the mirror and took several photos with her mobile phone.


    It was no different from when the redemption was filmed at that time. It seemed to be back at that time. She turned slightly and just saw Lu Jingyao walking in from outside after she changed her clothes.


    Huo Yin likes black. Just like his dark and gloomy life, most of his clothes are black. Because he was shooting a relatively sweet scene with Lin Luo, the clothes are also matching and lively sweaters, showing cold white. With his neck and faint collarbone, he wore a cap of the same color on his head. His pupils were clean and thin, and he couldn''t see to the bottom at a deep glance. He put one hand in his pocket, tilted his head lazily, and opened his thin lips: Does it look good?"


    Just like the feeling of being shocked when I first saw Lu Jingyao in the shape of Huo Yin at that time, Su Xia''s eyes were fixed on him tightly, and she nodded heavily: "It looks good."


    It was Lu Jingyao who made Huo Yin.


    Whether it is modeling or acting, it is unique.


    Su Xia also went to change her clothes. The redemption was shot in the end of the winter, and it was a remake of the small theater this winter. The clothes also happen to be winter clothes, which can be matched with the feature film.


    She was wearing a white coat, which matched Lu Jingyao''s black very well, so Su Xia had to doubt the intentions of the clothing team.


    Lu Jingyao arrived at the shooting scene with her.


    Although some staff members in the group of the redemption crew were really busy and couldn''t come, but after Director Hu yelled in the group at the time, there were still many staff members who raised their hands to indicate that they were coming, so everyone in front of them They were all familiar faces at the time, which made Su Xia''s heart warm.


    She hasn''t joined the group for more than half a year, but she still has the ability to recite words. She looked at the dialogue on the script, and she couldn''t help but feel a little sorrowful.


    The background was probably during the Spring Festival. After two people were together, Lin Luo and Huo Yin celebrated the New Year together.


    This is probably the happiest and most assured year for Huo Yin. He is full of inexplicable feelings about the happiness in front of him. Although happiness is at the same time, he still has some faint anxiety in his heart.


    He knew that he himself came from the darkness, so this moment of happiness always gave him the illusion of dreaming.


    Lin Luo gently walked to his side, bending over and leaning to hug him.


    "Every year from now on, I will be by your side."


    But, they don¡¯t know, they don¡¯t have a future.


    It¡¯s strange not to be scolded by the audience!


    Even Mu Chendong looked at it and said silently: ¡°I don¡¯t need a name anymore, I deleted my scene as the director.¡±


    Director Hu smiled and stretched out his index finger and shook it left and right: "Impossible."


    He is serious: "How can you miss your name, right?"


    Mu Chendong: "."


    But the filming went smoothly. The three of them were very close to each other. Soon they finished filming most of the plot. The filming lasted until more than eight o''clock in the evening. After work was over, the whole crew made an appointment to have a supper together.


    It''s winter, and everyone wants to eat something hot in the evening, so I went to the hot pot restaurant with a mighty piece. Su Xia Lu Jingyao blocked his face more tightly, so the people outside the private room did not find them two. The staff altogether Sitting in several private rooms in batches, Su Xia and the others had the usual table with their agent and director.


    Lu Jingyao sat beside her, and said calmly, "Do you know you can''t eat spicy food?"


    "So I ordered the Mandarin Duck Pot," Su Xia is Lu Jingyao on the left and Xue Mingan on the right. Under the gaze of these two people, she feels almost out of breath and continues, "I know it in my heart, don''t you look like Look at me like a prisoner."


    can be regarded as knowing why Xue Mingan had to change seats with Xu Si when he was seated just now, dare to look at her on purpose.


    Mu Chendong asked without understanding: "Xia Xia can''t eat spicy? Wasn''t it not spicy before? When filming, he secretly invited us to eat spicy food several times."


    This person!


    It''s more than a year ago and I still talk about it!


    She waved her hand dryly, facing Xue Mingan¡¯s suddenly narrowed eyes, desperately denying: ¡°Don¡¯t listen to him nonsense, I don¡¯t have it.¡±


    Xue Mingan didn¡¯t know whether he believed her or didn¡¯t believe her, he turned his head and said nothing.


    Mu Chendong continued to ask: "Have you answered me yet? Why can''t you eat spicy food? Have you done something bad?"


    "Who said that." Su Xia said, "I was ill some time ago, and then after I got better, the doctor told me to avoid spicy seafood and seafood."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1046： Girlfriend not allowed to drink

    Chapter 1046 Girlfriend refused to drink


    Instructor Hu immediately said: "Then let''s not eat seafood, fresh seafood, etc., and pay attention later. Don''t splash the spicy oil into the pot on Xiaxia''s side."


    Everyone nodded.


    Su Xia waved her hand quickly: "Don''t take care of me that way, you eat yours, it doesn''t matter if I splash it at all."


    "Let''s pull it down," Mu Chendong said, "Lu Jingyao should take care of us later."


    Lu Jingyao slowly raised his head when he heard his name, his gaze fell on Mu Chendong''s body and glanced a few times, revealing a non-smiling expression.


    Mu Chendong: "."


    Don''t laugh.


    The more he laughed, the more panicked he became.


    Obviously he didn''t do anything.


    So next, everyone''s movements were very gentle and careful.


    The two directors had already had a drink with everyone on the table except Su Xia. Director Hu didn''t know how long he had been drinking alcohol this time. After opening the bottle cap neatly, he poured it into his mouth. Seeing Su Xia couldn''t help but tsk.


    Hu Dao is also a strict wife, but it is also a clear stream of derailed behavior in the circle.


    Focused on his career, so he became an internationally renowned director with many masterpieces.


    Lu Jingyao had already drank a lot with them. Su Xia kept eating, and she didn''t know how much he drank. After he was full, she looked up and felt that Lu Jingyao''s eyes seemed a little lost.


    She leaned against Lu Jingyao slightly, lowered her voice and told: "You drink less, or you will have a headache when you get up tomorrow morning, and there will be a whole day of shooting tomorrow."


    Lu Jingyao smiled, his thin lips curled up shallowly. The dark eyes seemed to be due to drinking, so there was a certain bewitching breath, especially under the cold white neck, there was a protruding apple tree that rolled up and down. , Confuses people''s hearts and palpitations sexy.


    "Okay," he said.


    Everyone is chatting at the wine table, especially after a busy day, it is very happy to have a small drink with someone you feel comfortable and like, and I drank a little bit before I knew it.


    Mu Chendong''s face was red for a long time. He filled his glass and looked over and said, "Why didn''t you drink Jing Yao? Come on. Anyway, work will start at 10 o''clock tomorrow, so you can sleep late. "


    Lu Jingyao shook his head, his voice was light, and he appeared serious and obedient: "My girlfriend is not allowed to drink."


    As soon as he said this, the people around him couldn''t help but laugh, their eyes floated to Su Xia''s body, and her ears were embarrassingly red.


    Hu director smiled and said: "Why, we Jing Yao have also stepped into the ranks of strict wives?"


    "None of you are married yet," Mu Chendong hiccuped. "If you are married, you shouldn''t be more strict with you? I guess you won''t even drink alcohol in the future. We can''t do this, Jing Yao, stand. Get up and defeat Su Xia!"


    Su Xia: "."


    This person is really drunk.


    began to talk nonsense.


    Lu Jingyao heard the words and said softly: "I like this."


    Mu Chendong didn''t react for a while, and said in a daze, "Which one do you like."


    "I like to be controlled by my girlfriend." The assistant director smiled, and Yu Guangli glanced at Mu Chendong, "When you have a girlfriend, you will know."


    Su Xia nodded immediately: "That''s right, you don''t even have a girlfriend now, you care about what others do."


    Mu Chendong felt that he had been greatly hit.


    Su Xia looked at him as if she was dead, she couldn''t help being speechless, and then sighed: "You have a drink with him."


    Otherwise, this person may be uncomfortable to death.


    Lu Jingyao obediently picked up the cup, drank with Mu Chendong, then turned his head, his pupils were black and white, his black hair fell naturally on his forehead, and he looked a little obedient: "Is it all right?"


    This is a bit different from the usual Lu Jingyao.


    Others were still drinking, Su Xia quietly tugged on the man¡¯s sleeve to get him closer to her, and then whispered: "Are you drunk?"


    Lu Jingyao shook his head: "No."


    Now it looks like it''s really gone.


    Su Xia glanced at him again, released her hand that pulled him, and nodded: "That''s good, no more drinking."


    Lu Jingyao cleverly nodded again: "Okay."


    He arched his eyebrows, shining like a galaxy: "I listen to thousands of people."


    Su Xia''s heart jumped suddenly, and then she took a deep breath.


    Damn, such Lu Jingyao is so attractive.


    She took a deep breath, and forcibly suppressed her beating heart, as if a few text messages reminded her ears, she glanced at it, as if it was from Xue Ming¡¯an¡¯s mobile phone.


    He and Xu Si drank Zhenghuan, cast their eyes down and glanced casually, but instantly frowned, as if drunkenly awake all of a sudden, they immediately picked up the phone.


    Su Xia looked confused: "What''s the matter?"


    This is still drinking.


    It is probably not a good thing to let him sober up all at once.


    Xue Mingan read the text message with a serious face and said ¡®tuck¡¯, and then handed his mobile phone to Su Xia.


    "Look at it."


    Su Xia looked at the sender of the text message, who was an unfamiliar number.


    "I am Sister Ming. I don''t know when I will be killed by him. I am already helpless and can''t find anyone to help me. The only thing I can think of is you. I will send something to you in a while. In the mailbox, if something happens to me, would you please help me to post it to the Internet for exposure?"


    "I regret the things I did before, I apologize to you, please help me once."


    Su Xia squinted her eyes, raised her eyes and looked at Xue Mingan: "He killed him. Who is this? Is Chang Yuxin? Or her team company?"


    Sister Ming¡¯s tone of panic is clearly that someone wants to kill her.


    But, no matter how crazy Chang Yuxin is, she wouldn''t dare to kill.


    Xue Mingan said: ¡°She said she wanted to send something to my mailbox, but I don¡¯t know when to send it. I¡¯ll use the computer when I get back to the hotel.¡±


    Su Xia nodded and said, "Okay."


    Look at it first.


    They don¡¯t have any trust in Sister Ming at all, who knows what she wants to do or not to calculate them.


    Everything will wait to see what she sends.


    After a while, everyone finally drank almost. They were sloppy, and there were few people who could sit well, so these were still awake people, and they were burdened with the task of sending them back to the hotel.


    Lu Jingyao was quiet and well-behaved throughout the whole journey, so he did whatever Su Xia asked him to do.


    Ask him to help people, and he will come and help people obediently.


    Let Su Xia inexplicably feel that she is dominating him.


    is very exciting.


    How about getting Lu Jingyao drunk often in the future?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1047： The most hateful is not me

    Chapter 1047 The most hateful thing is not me


    Su Xia glanced sideways at Lu Jingyao, who was walking side by side on the road, and silently withdrew this thought.


    Forget it.


    She thinks too much.


    The group of people walked downstairs to the hotel. The staff and directors were not in the same place as they lived. So they separated at the hotel where Su Xia lived. Su Xia, Lu Jingyao and Mu Chendong sat together. Go up the elevator to the respective floors.


    Mu Chendong has arms around his chest. Although his drunk eyes are a bit blurred, he still teases his face: "Lu Jingyao is drunk. It''s enough to have you. I shouldn''t have to send it away?"


    Even if Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are well-known lovers, the crew is still given two rooms, and they are not on the same floor.


    Su Xia squinted and glanced at Mu Chendong: "You might as well first see how drunk you are, and I am ashamed to say that others are drunk."


    When this guy first came, he was supported by the staff.


    Now I am still leaning against the wall of the elevator, otherwise my body has been crooked, and I am still teasing the two of them here.


    Mu Chendong''s neck is stiff and he refuses to admit: "I blush easily when I drink. There is no way. Actually I am not drunk. Believe it or not?"


    "Generally, people who are drunk say that they are not drunk."


    "I''m really not drunk, just a little bit of alcohol, I''m not so drunk."


    "Blow, you keep blowing."


    "." Mu Chendong muttered, "If you don''t believe me, forget it."


    The elevator just dinged to a stop on the floor where his room was located.


    He propped up his body and waved his hand: "Then I''m going back, call me if I have anything to do, see you tomorrow."


    Su Xia waved her hand perfunctorily, watching him walk out of the elevator stumblingly, still staggering, she couldn''t help pinching her eyebrows, a little speechless.


    Just sophistry I am not drunk.


    is really stiff.


    The elevator door closed slowly, and then stopped on the floor where Lu Jingyao lived.


    Su Xia held his arm and found his room according to the room card given by Xu Si. After opening the door, she walked in one piece. The lights were turned on and the room was spacious. Even if it was only for one night, the crew gave it. It was still the best room in the entire hotel, and it was really kind to them, which made Su Xia a little touched.


    She helped Lu Jingyao to sit on the sofa, and said softly, ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll boil some hot water for you to drink.¡±


    "it is good."


    Lu Jingyao promised, looking at her back, he stood up and walked to the bedroom.


    Su Xia turned her head when she heard the voice, frowned and asked in confusion: "Where are you going?"


    "Bath." It seemed that it was because of drinking alcohol. Lu Jingyao''s voice was dumb with a slight tone, "Uncomfortable."


    Su Xia nodded: "Go."


    She boiled the water, took her mobile phone and sat on the sofa, looking at the WeChat that Xue Mingan had just sent.


    "This is what Sister Ming sent to my mailbox. I have already read it. Take a look."


    Xue Mingan sent a picture and a video, the cover of the video is the face of sister Ming.


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows, clicked on the video, and leaned on the back of the sofa to watch.


    Sister Ming should be carrying the light, so the environment in the video is a bit dark. Her face is uncontrollably suppressed by panic and bewilderment, and then she looks at the camera and slowly makes a sound.


    "Hello everyone, this is Sister Ming, the staff member beside Chang Yuxin.


    First of all, I want to apologize to the public and Su Xia. It is my greed that has brought bad effects to everyone. I regret it now. Since the incident, I have been living in fear and panic. I have lost my job. At the same time The reputation is also stinking in the circle, I know this is what I deserved.


    But, the most hateful person is not me. Those people are still alive, and even I am living under their threat now.


    The time I spent with Chang Yuxin is not too short. She does not seem to be innocent and simple in the camera. On the contrary, she is extremely scheming. She knows how to get attention, so she has packaged herself as a fan of Su Xia, and enjoys the benefits under this package. She is also the two endorsements and dress events related to Su Xia. She knew everything. She was in a state of acquiescence. Although she didn''t say anything and let me do it, she didn''t know everything as she said on her Weibo.


    I don¡¯t think she said anything, just let me do it, just to push the pot now.


    Also, on the surface, she doesn¡¯t seem to have any scheming, but she has great ambitions, and has always wanted to surpass Su Xia. In order to make her popularity higher and resources better, she actively dedicate her life. A big man was given, but the big man gave her a check and dumped her.


    In fact, if you have been in contact with her for a long time, you can see her ambition and scheming, but everyone can only see her deliberately in front of the camera. All she sees is only one-sided, so she was blinded by her. In the dark.


    Chang Yuxin''s attitude towards the staff around her is also very poor. Something is not going to her heart. It is a common thing to get scolded, so her assistants and others are very afraid of her. Everyone looked at her and herself. You can see the picture of his assistant in the same frame.


    Of course, she is not the only **** person.


    Chang Yuxin¡¯s fans have always been very concerned about why her agent has never shown up, is it because the company doesn¡¯t care about her at all.


    Because her agent did not dare to show up, as long as he showed up, Chang Yuxin would definitely be affected.


    Her agent, in fact, most people know Wang Ke, who was scolded some time ago. "


    Seeing this, Su Xia opened her mouth slightly in surprise.


    Wang Ke disappeared from the public¡¯s sight after the previous incident, and did not appear for a long time. Later, the public opinion gradually subsided. There was a scene of Wang Ke¡¯s own friends eating and drinking. Not surprisingly, he was caught. The entire network scolded terribly, that is, since then, there has been no news of him.


    Some people guess that he has gone abroad, and some people guess that he just disappeared for a short time, and he will definitely try to return to the entertainment circle. After all, the money here is good.


    No one guessed, he turned out to be Chang Yuxin''s agent after retiring to the backstage.


    So, in Chang Yuxin packaging herself as her fan, is it also instructed by Wang Ke?


    Such a person was by her side, so close to her, Su Xia felt a little creepy.


    The video continues.


    "Everything has his instructions, and he knows everything I do, but after the recording came out, he just dumped me and fired me."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1048： Is not a person of the world for a long time

    Chapter 1048 Isn''t a person in the world long ago


    "So Wang Ke and Chang Yuxin are both the same person. At the meeting, I knew that they were going to dismiss me. Of course, I was unwilling. At that time, I told them that I would explode everything. After coming out, Chang Yuxin slapped me.


    I left angrily. After returning home, I thought about posting a long post on Weibo and then accepting the media interview to tell everything about Chang Yuxin and Wang Ke. But then something happened that caused me to just shut up and didn''t dare to do anything.


    Wang Ke kept calling and texting me when I was at home, I blocked all his numbers, and then he changed to a new number and continued to text me and call me.


    He threatened me that if I dared to explode everything, he would have to pull a few backs when he died. He said that he had no way to go, and he wanted to pull me and my family together, and my sister was still very troubled. I was young and still in school, so I didn¡¯t dare to do anything, so I had to quiet down temporarily, but I knew exactly what Wang Ke was. He would never let me go. As long as I was there, they would keep going. I have to be afraid that I will expose everything, so I must do something to me.


    I dare not call the police. I know they are watching me. Once I do something, they may get involved in my family, but I am also unwilling to let them go like this. Maybe one day I will die, and then they I just continued to live the rest of my life with peace of mind. I was really not reconciled, so I recorded a video like this and sent it to someone I trust. If something happens to me one day, they will look like this. The video can be exposed.


    I know that some people will not believe that at the end of the video, I will send all those threatening text messages.


    If I die or something happens to me, then Wang Ke and Chang Yuxin must have done it.


    Please save me and give me justice, thank you all. "


    Su Xia saw that at the end, it was sister Ming with tears in her eyes.


    The threatening text messages are also sent out in the video.


    She took a deep breath and sent a WeChat message to Xue Mingan: "You think what she said is true."


    Sister Ming and them are not in the same world for a long time, and they don''t know what she wants to do and can''t see her thoughts. It is always right to be cautious.


    "I think it should be true. Chang Yuxin really fired her. She has no reason to do anything else for that. The only possibility is to sell us back?" Xue Mingan continued, " But this is also unlikely, she knows in her heart that we definitely can''t want her anymore."


    Su Xia pondered for a moment: "Well, but I didn''t expect that Wang Ke turned out to be Chang Yuxin''s agent."


    "I didn''t expect it, but I think he used his family to threaten Sister Ming, it is indeed a bit too much, how about you ask Lu Jingyao?"


    It happened that there was footsteps behind her, and Su Xia replied: "I see."


    She put her hand on the switch, then turned around, her pupils suddenly tightened, her eyes widened as she watched the person in front of her, and then she couldn''t help but swallow.


    Lu Jingyao''s hair was not dry, and still a little wet. A pair of dark eyes stared at her carelessly. The angular outline was more three-dimensional under the light of the overhead light. The water droplets slipped from the side of his cheek, Su Xia''s gaze. Following it, it fell on his Adam''s apple, and then down, was the white collarbone, and then down.


    It must be the abdominal muscles.


    but was blocked by the bathrobe.


    She can''t see.


    Ohhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    I want to touch it.


    Lu Jingyao looked at her a little funny: "Where are you looking?"


    "." Su Xia suddenly recovered.


    The roots of her ears were red, she raised her head in a disguised manner, and looked away with a soft cough. Her voice was glutinous and seemed a little vacant: "I''ll just take a look. There is something else to tell you. "


    Lu Jingyao walked over, pulled her into his arms and sat down. The apple apple rolled, and a low magnetic voice came: "What''s the matter."


    Su Xia played the video on the phone to Lu Jingyao again. He saw the frowning mouth in a quiet voice at the end, and she looked a little cold: "I forgot him, let me wait. Xue Mingan will send a copy of the videos and pictures to Xu Si."


    "Are you going to expose it? Then in case it involves Sister Ming''s family."


    Although Su Xia has no affection for Sister Ming for a long time, and even hates her, other people are innocent. In case they are infringed by posting the video, this is not very good.


    And Sister Ming¡¯s sister is still in school, young.


    Lu Jingyao touched her face: "Don''t worry, I will arrange for someone to go there."


    Su Xia nodded in relief, and then suddenly realized that the current state of Lu Jingyao looked different from when she first arrived. She raised her head and looked at his face carefully, her eyes burning so that the man couldn''t help. The corners of his lips curled up: "What''s the matter?"


    Su Xia cautiously: "Are you sober?"


    I was so good just now.


    Wake up after taking a bath?


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly after hearing the words: "Yeah."


    He looked at the girl¡¯s visibly pursed mouth, and the spoiling in his eyebrows was even worse: "Are you disappointed?"


    "That''s right," Su Xia said, "After you are drunk, you can behave. You can do whatever you want."


    "It''s not usually what you ask me to do what I do."


    "That''s different." Su Xia sighed, "Forget it, it''s late, I''m going back to rest, and I have to get up early to film tomorrow morning."


    As soon as she stood up, she was pulled back by Lu Jingyao again, and then looked at her innocently: "You said let me do something, talk about it."


    Su Xia: "."


    She watched, her eyes slid down uncontrollably until she landed on the place where she had just seen the abdominal muscles. She tilted her head: "Then you show me the abdominal muscles?"


    After the words are spoken, it becomes even more excessive.


    "Then touch me again?"


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes were filled with expectation, Lu Jingyao¡¯s chin was raised slightly, his arms tightly around her waist unknowingly, and a smile on his face: "Qianqian, you need to know"


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows, she didn¡¯t know why: "Know what."


    Lu Jingyao said slowly: "This is a bathrobe."


    So.


    Su Xia''s face was full of doubts, until she continued to look down, she suddenly understood what he meant.


    If you want to look at your abdominal muscles, you have to take off the bathrobe. The bathrobe is a one-piece, and if you take it off, there will be nothing.


    She shook her head desperately: "Forget it, I don¡¯t watch it. Let¡¯s rest early. I''m going back to sleep. Good night, see you tomorrow!"


    But she said it was too late.


    Lu Jingyao had imprisoned her in his arms a long time ago, and couldn''t move at all.


    He hugged her up, with a faint smile in his voice: "It''s late."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1049： Said a lonely

    Chapter 1049 Talking about loneliness


    Su Xia looked at him as he carried herself onto the bed and leaned over and pressed her over, and put her hands on his chest: "Brother, we have to film tomorrow, you"


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s head was buried between her neck, and the scorching breath sprayed on her ears, causing her to tremble uncontrollably.


    Half loudly, a deep and smiling magnetic voice came over: "I see."


    Alluring and alluring, Su Xia¡¯s heart jumped: "Brother will be gentle."


    Su Xia: "."


    When I heard this, I was lying!


    But before she said what she said, she was blocked by the thin pressed lips and disappeared between the lips and teeth of the two people.


    The night is long.


    When Su Xia arrived on the set the next day, she saw Mu Chen Dongzheng who was not far away and looked at her teasingly, not looking like a good person.


    "Oh, I was almost late. You used to come half an hour earlier. What happened today?"


    Su Xia glanced at him: "Isn¡¯t it allowed to come late? Senior Mu?"


    This senior Mu shocked Mu Chendong, and his goose bumps were about to rise: "Don''t call me that."


    "Why, Senior Mu," Su Xia said innocently, "Did you say that you are older than us, and you did make your debut earlier than me, so you should be called Senior."


    Mu Chendong was speechless: "I haven''t heard you yell before. When you yell suddenly, I''m almost scared to death."


    After he finished speaking, his eyes fell on Lu Jingyao behind Su Xia: "Your wife is in Huohuo again."


    Lu Jingyao said oh, and said casually: "You deserve it."


    Mu Chendong: "."


    Yes it is.


    He deserves it to provoke these two men.


    There are relatively few scenes today. I finished most of the filming yesterday, so I was very leisurely on the set. The staff all like to joke with Su Xia. The atmosphere on the scene is warm and welcoming. There is a camera next to it. The crew is afraid that the actors and staff will be cold. They specially prepared hot drinks and hot tea, as well as snacks, etc. This kind of feeling is not to come to film, but to play.


    Mu Chendong fumbled for a few biscuits from the snack pile over there, distributed them to Su Xia, and said like a good person: "Hurry up, I will help you look at your agent."


    Su Xia looked at the camera on the other side that had been shooting the highlights, and said silently, "Is there any use for you like this? He will definitely know in the end."


    Not only did he know, the audience also saw it.


    "." Mu Chendong touched his nose, "Oh, you can eat it. I used to take me out to eat secretly a few times? What are you afraid of? It''s not the first time."


    So Xue Mingan, who heard his words outside the camera, slowly raised his head and looked at Su Xia with a smile, making her more speechless to reach out and hammer Mu Chendong''s arm.


    This person is deliberate.


    is deliberately revealing her shortness in front of the camera.


    Damn it!


    After filming the morning scene, a few people gathered for lunch.


    Because I knew Su Xia¡¯s taboos, so the lunch at noon was relatively light. After eating, Mu Chendong insisted on dragging the two of them to play games, and was dragged for several rounds, Su Xia watched. He didn''t have much progress in the operation, pinching his brows and feeling that he had a splitting headache.


    "When you are doing this, when you play with your other crewmates, no one scolds you?"


    Mu Chendong shook his head: "No."


    Su Xia: "? This is not scientific."


    Mu Chendong slowly said: "I brought them to play."


    Oh, no one has found the reason for scolding him.


    His technology can even lead others to play games, so the game prowess of their crew can be seen.


    Director Hu walked over with his thermos mug, moved a chair and sat next to the three people, watching them play games and chatting with them: "It will be Jing Yao''s concert in a few days. ."


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "Yes, it''s coming soon."


    "Su Xia must go," Mu Chendong asked, "Where is your location? I also asked Lu Jingyao for the ticket before, to see if the two of us are far away."


    Su Xia glanced at him: "You busy man still has time to go to the concert."


    She paused, smiled for a moment, and leaned against Lu Jingyao: "How many tickets did he ask for?"


    "Two."


    As soon as Lu Jingyao''s words were spoken, Su Xia and Director Hu''s eyes suddenly changed.


    "Who are you going to see with me? Mu Ge, who is single for ten thousand years, has a girlfriend? You don''t tell us about such a big thing?


    "." Mu Chendong coughed lightly, lowered his head trying to conceal his flushed face, speaking like a mosquito, "Can''t I go and see with my agent?"


    Director Hu smiled: "Is it really an agent?"


    Under the pressure of many eyes, Mu Chendong relaxed: "Well, I didn''t go to see it with my agent."


    He scratched his head and looked very embarrassed: "I haven''t determined the relationship yet. I originally wanted to talk to you after I was sure."


    As soon as his voice fell, Su Xia yelled: "Brother Mu, what are you doing! We are in a team battle, where are you going?"


    Mu Chendong: "."


    He was talking about loneliness.


    After ??, I played a few more games, and then I went into shooting again.


    The filming continued until more than four o''clock in the afternoon, and even the entire filming of the small theater of salvation was over.


    Even if it took only two days to shoot, but in the end, a big cake was ordered. Everyone took the photo together. Everyone¡¯s face was filled with smiles. Amidst the overwhelming applause, the three of them turned towards After everyone bowed and expressed their gratitude, they continued to take photos with the familiar staff.


    This time is an unexpected reunion, as if it were back a year ago. Such a precious reunion may really be gone in the future.


    Su Xia¡¯s feelings for the redemption crew are much deeper than those of the crew that she moved forward. Perhaps because of her relationship with Lu Jingyao, she has a cordial feeling for every staff member.


    Including the year when the redemption was completed, everyone in the crew would always chat frequently. When her film was released, everyone went to the cinema and contributed to the box office.


    So facing parting again, she was still very reluctant to give up.


    I don¡¯t know who started to shout from the side: "You two get married quickly. When you get married, it will be the time for us to reunite."


    Everyone laughed. Amidst the roar, Lu Jingyao wrapped his lips around Su Xia''s waist with a faint smile, and then nodded in response: "Okay."


    Su Xia turned her head: "Mu Ge, you also get married quickly, so that everyone can eat two wedding candy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1050： Hilarious family members

    Chapter 1050


    Mu Chendong¡¯s face was faintly: "I¡¯m still too early, and the horoscope is not a word. Now it is mainly you two. If you get married, I will give you a big red envelope. Hurry up, you two."


    Su Xia laughed: "Then I''m aiming at this big red envelope for you, I have to hurry."


    In this atmosphere, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao bid farewell to the director and others, reluctantly returning to the emperor.


    A little later, after nearly half a year of immersion, the official blog of redemption finally sent out a Weibo.


    "Everyone, please look forward to the small theater~ freshly released!"


    There is another photo, which is the big picture taken together after the small theater. In the group photo, Lu Jingyao and Su Xia stood together with flowers in their arms. The shapes were clearly the shapes in redemption.


    This cognition made everyone stunned and happy.


    No one thought that after half a year after the broadcast of Redemption, they would still be able to see the small theater of the original crew!


    What kind of fairy crew is this!


    The fans and Weifans who had been quarrelling before reached a big settlement at this moment, and they all began to look forward to it. This explosive news also directly made the redemption entry directly airborne and ranked first in the hot search.


    ¡¾The immortal crew, the immortal crew, we reunited after half a year to shoot us a small theater, I cried in the storm! Finally, we can see Huo Yin and Lin Luo outside again! I love to redeem the crew for a lifetime really! ¡¿


    [Huo Yin and Lin Luo are in the photo! The happiness of last autumn came back again. It turned out that the scene that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao appeared in the same frame two days ago was that they went to the small theater together. I love it! ¡¿


    ¡¾My Huo Yin, after watching the ending, I cried and used up a pack of tissues. So, can this little fan realize my dream? Can my cp be together? ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck! My tears are about to come out with excitement! ¡¿


    [All the crews in the future, please learn like the redemption crews, see how conscientious they are, and learn how they make a good show. Don¡¯t always treat the audience as fools. If you shoot some fools, they will think that they are mentally retarded. Conscience, are some crews really embarrassed? ¡¿


    ¡¾Absolutely, I hope that every drama I will follow in the future will be so conscientious. ¡¿


    ¡¾looking forward to! Hurry up and do it for me! When will it air? I''m waiting here, you can figure it out! ¡¿


    ¡¾Great, I have something to look forward to hahaha so happy! ¡¿


    ¡¾So, can you give us a he? ¡¿


    ¡¾Small theater should be sweet, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Small theater is best sweet, I have a 40-meter long knife in my hand, let me tell you. ¡¿


    ¡¾I think it must be sweet, otherwise the producer wants to re-experience the feeling of being scolded by critics last year. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia and Lu Jingyao will always drop gods! ! ¡¿


    Even Redemption has been broadcast for more than half a year, but these drama fans are very affectionate. After the finale, Chaohua is now the first in the category of TV dramas.


    There are many TV dramas broadcast in half a year, but none of them can get this drama that has already been broadcasted from the top position.


    Everyone heard about the small theater, and immediately decided that in order to celebrate the return of salvation, they would replace the red portrait from last year.


    This proposal was simply responsive, and in the super chat, there was another piece of red in an instant. It was extremely festive, and it was all in a state of excitement and joy.


    But there are still some concerns.


    "This will not be like last year. The small theater is a tragedy. Then let''s change the red head to the white one overnight!"


    aroused the anxiety of countless people.


    But slowly I was diluted by this extra surprise.


    Someone replied: "It shouldn''t. The finale is sad. The small theater is definitely to comfort us. It doesn''t matter even if it is sad. This small theater is originally a surprise. It can be more than half a year later. We, Luoluo and Huo Yin are already very happy, everyone¡¯s emotions don¡¯t have to be so radical! Our happiness from last autumn is back! Really happy and excited! Lu Jingyao, Su Xia and other actors and staff are really It''s very good. They are so busy and they are willing to take time to take pictures. Let''s wait for this gift with peace of mind!"


    This comment resonated with everyone.


    Is a gift of unexpected joy, so just wait at ease.


    ¡ª


    Before going to bed at night, Su Xia deliberately went to the redemption official blog to read the comments. She had expected the audience''s reaction a long time ago.


    Unexpectedly, small theaters are all abused!


    Shenxian crew, after the broadcast of the small theater, those who say these four words are probably very uncomfortable.


    Su Xia, in accordance with the requirements of the producer, forwarded this Weibo of the Redemption Official Blog for publicity.


    Mu Chendong also sent a screenshot of the comment to the crew group, a picture of schadenfreude.


    "Last year''s grand event may have to happen again."


    Last year¡¯s finale was that the audience thought it must be he, so even Dahong¡¯s avatar was changed. Finally, there was a tragic ending. They changed their avatars overnight, and then cried crazy and commented under the official blog, directly covering it. A tall building was raised, and those comments are still there now.


    This year, I changed the profile picture of Dahong excitedly again. Don''t change it overnight again at the end.


    Compared to his schadenfreude, a staff member said slowly: "I don''t think your attention should be here."


    Mu Chendong: "?"


    The staff''s words appeared in his sight.


    "Look, the actors in the last big group photo are Jing Yao Xia Xia and you three, but the big guy''s comments only include Xia Xia and Jing Yao, without your name."


    "Why is this so."


    "Not only is there nothing, you are also summarized in others, Chendong, what''s the matter with you."


    Mu Chendong: "."


    Killed people to heart.


    how so!


    Cry and chirp.


    This is really a sad thing.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t hold back the ¡®pop¡¯ and laughed, she followed up with the knife: "It¡¯s hilarious, family members, it¡¯s too miserable."


    Mu Chendong: "This makes me laugh, family members."


    The group followed a series of hilarious laughs.


    ¡ª


    The next day, Su Xia went back to Wenxing Yayuan with Xue Mingan after finishing the trip. Lu Jingyao also returned home early. The three of them sat on the sofa. Lu Jingyao took Su Xia into his arms and asked carefully. After she had eaten something for lunch, she relaxed and raised her head slowly, looking at Xue Mingan''s quiet opening.


    "Did you talk to her?"


    Xue Mingan nodded: "I told Sister Ming that someone will go over to protect her and her family, and let her send out the long article and the video with peace of mind."


    He paused and continued: "She said she would post on Weibo immediately."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1051： Dead duck

    Chapter 1051


    Su Xia nodded slightly: "Did you talk to Rong Chu?"


    "I''ve said it." Xue Mingan said, "Rong Chu said that we can do it anyway. Anyway, if someone is in charge, he won''t get involved in this matter."


    Su Xia nodded her head, raised her eyebrows slightly, and asked gossiping: "How is Rong Chu and Chacha recently? I haven''t seen Chacha for a long time, so I don''t know how their relationship is now. "


    "That''s the way, Rong Chu is so temperamental, he likes to be hard-headed, dangling in front of others every day, and people who don''t know think he is sick."


    Su Xia: "."


    This.


    It is estimated that Rong Chu''s chasing of tea will be a matter of the year of the monkey.


    At this time, Xue Mingan¡¯s WeChat prompt sounded. He cast his eyes down, then raised his head to speak to Lu Jingyao: "Sister Ming has already sent it."


    Lu Jingyao nodded, his voice faint: "Yeah."


    He continued: "It should be on the hot search now."


    Su Xia clicked on Weibo and saw that, with the help of Lu Jingyao''s people, Ming sister, Chang Yuxin, and Wang Ke''s names coincidentally all appeared on the hot search list, and they dropped to the top three, with unprecedented popularity. Soaring, all major marketing accounts reposted all the Weibo sent by Sister Ming under instruction, including those who had interviewed Chang Yuxin and knew that Sister Ming was indeed a staff member next to her also reposted the report, confirming After the identity of Sister Ming, public opinion broke out in an instant.


    Especially this time period is the time for everyone to rest after eating. They also deliberately asked Ming sister to post Weibo during this time, and the hot search exploded in an instant.


    Chang Yuxin¡¯s external image has always been gentle, simple and kind. The private appearance of Chang Yuxin restored in the video sent by Sister Ming is completely different from her appearance in front of the camera. While everyone was shocked, she was also caught by another one. The incident was so shocked that I couldn''t speak.


    That is Wang Ke, who has been silent for a long time. He turned out to be an agent behind the scenes, and he was also Chang Yuxin''s agent.


    In other words, Chang Yuxin is involved in everything, including Chang Yuxin saying that she likes Su Xia, and he is in the middle of endorsements and dresses. What kind of artist can be taught by such a person?


    But the thing that makes netizens feel the most horrible is that they dare to threaten others so openly. Wang Ke''s meaning is clearly that if Sister Ming dared to send all these things out, then she and her family should be killed. This is not a broker at all, it is simply a triad.


    So the netizens became angry.


    ¡¾Wang Ke is really rubbish, no wonder it is Chang Yuxin¡¯s manager, such a person can still be an artist? This will have a negative impact on your fans, right? Isn''t such an artist''s radio and television blocked? ¡¿


    [Chang Yuxin didn¡¯t post on Weibo a few days ago, denying the rumors that were bad for me, and she was slapped by her own person. She seemed innocent and innocent on the surface. It turned out that she had hooked up in private. A big guy, I was dumped and laughed to death after sleeping. It seems that the big guy knows what kind of person she is. Now all the human settings are gone, and I still want to surpass Su Xia? You dare not have this in your dreams. ¡¿


    [Those text messages that I posted gave me goose bumps. Now it is a society under the rule of law, what is Wang Ke doing? He doesn''t really think that he can do whatever he wants with money, so he will hurry up for you immediately, rubbish! ¡¿


    [Although, Sister Ming is not a good person. Don¡¯t forget what she said about Su Xia before. If it is not exposed, then she is still in a nest with these two snakes and rats. She is also now It''s just the reverse revenge after being fired. While everyone is eating melon, don''t feel sympathy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Who is the big guy who dumped Chang Yuxin, can anyone catch it all at once? ¡¿


    ¡¾Chang Yuxin¡¯s career is over, there won¡¯t be any fans of her whitewashing now, right? Wouldn''t anyone still like her after watching these? Then these people''s three views are so bad. ¡¿


    [Upstairs, you should go to Chang Yuxin''s super talk. There is a large group of helpers, Chang Yuxin, who said that Wang Ke did everything, and that Chang Yuxin didn''t know anything, she was not like that. The person who made me laughed at the naive comments. If she was in front of the camera or in private, how could she catch you idiots? The three views of chasing stars are gone, so quickly block Chang Yuxin, lest more people are poisoned by her. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is a threat, Wang Ke and Chang Yuxin are going to explain it in the game. ¡¿


    [There are only some text messages, which can only prove that Wang Ke is indeed threatening Sister Ming, but what does it have to do with us, Yuxin? Maybe she had a grudge after she was fired, and deliberately said these things to slander Yuxin? I advise you to eat melons to accumulate some morals. If there is no evidence at all, we will pull us Yuxin into the water. If it is true, I will immediately remove the number and take off the powder. ¡¿


    [Chang Yuxin¡¯s fans¡¯ mouths are still so hard, and I don¡¯t understand what they are still washing at this level. There are so many celebrities in the entertainment industry, so I have to like a legal coffee. I hope you will come back soon. ¡¿


    ¡¾The pin number is off, right, then you have to remember, don¡¯t die when the time comes. ¡¿


    ¡¾Chang Yuxin''s Weibo fans have lost more than half of them, and there are not a few live fans left. It depends on how the rest is going to be supported. ¡¿


    The public opinion and popularity on the Internet are getting higher and higher. Many people, including Sister Ming¡¯s Weibo, are also on the Internet police. They are quickly noticed by the Internet police. Because the video spreads widely on the Internet, many netizens watch it. When it arrived, it caused a bad influence, so it directly attracted the attention of the police.


    Sister Ming was sitting on the sofa nervously when she received the call from the police. After receiving the calls from her parents and sister, she confirmed that there was indeed someone over there who didn''t know what she wanted to do in the past, but was sent by Lu Jingyao. After the man was driven away, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    There are also people in her family who are protecting her safety, but this is not a long-term solution. She still has some savings in her hand. She plans to move immediately in a few days so that her parents will sell the house in her hometown and move to another place. .


    As for her younger sister, there are many people in the school, as long as you don¡¯t go to places with few people.


    And anyway, she is about to leave the school for an internship. This is a good thing. Wang Ke must be busy with various things during this time and may be detained. So there is no way to get revenge from them for the time being. She wants to use this period. Time, stay away from Wang Ke as soon as possible, the farther the better.


    After receiving the call from the police asking her to take a confession, Sister Ming turned off her mobile phone and stood up to pour some water for the two bodyguards who had been protecting her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1052： dream

    Chapter 1052 Dreaming


    But at this moment, the door was knocked hard twice, the loud movement made her stand in place, her heart suddenly lifted, and she turned her head and stared at the place where the sound was coming from her, shocked.


    The bodyguard responsible for her safety stood up and signaled her not to be afraid. The two stood up together and walked carefully to the door.


    A violent knock on the door came again.


    Sister Ming¡¯s fearful whole person retracted back to the sofa again, watching the two bodyguards standing at the door, panicking and unable to control herself.


    After she knew that someone had already harassed her parents and sister, she had actually thought that it was her next, and those who harassed her family were punks. It was clear that Wang Ke¡¯s purpose was not in her family. It was just threatening her to tell her not to talk nonsense. Now that the thing has happened, his target is of course mainly himself, but at the moment it happened, she was still a little scared uncontrollably.


    I don¡¯t know why, after knocking on the door twice, it became quiet outside.


    She couldn''t help but softly said: ". Are you leaving?"


    The bodyguard made a shushing motion to tell her not to speak. There seemed to be some voice outside, faintly coming.


    In other words, the people outside did not leave.


    Ming sister suddenly said in surprise: "Are they picking the lock?!"


    I don¡¯t know how many people are outside, but there are only two people who protect her.


    She pursed her mouth fiercely, took the phone over, turned on the video mode, and patted at the door, her hand shaking slightly uncontrollably.


    If something happened, then she desperately wanted to send this video to Xue Mingan as evidence.


    At this time, a call from an unfamiliar number was displayed on the screen.


    She knew at a glance that it must be Wang Ke.


    Sister Ming turned off the video first, and immediately pressed the recording after connecting to the phone. She gritted her teeth and shook slightly in fear.


    "What are you still calling for!"


    "I didn''t want to do anything." Wang Ke''s voice came coldly. "There are already people outside your house, right? You immediately post on Weibo and say that everything is nonsense by yourself, and I will let those people be Come back, otherwise, you will be dead, they are all holding guys in their hands."


    "You are dreaming!"


    Sister Ming was hysterical: "Even if I post on Weibo, you will definitely not call them back? You wanted to kill me. Am I wrong?"


    She continued: "And you should have received the news that someone is already protecting my family, do you think there is none on my side?"


    Wang Ke is already anxious, he has no ability to think. The moment he saw the Weibo sent by Sister Ming, he just wanted to kill her. He sneered and continued: "What if there is, look at you There are more people than mine, or more than a dozen people out there. Do you think you can go out alive today?"


    His voice grew colder and colder: "I said, even if I die, I have to pull a few backs, and I will be satisfied with you."


    Sister Ming hung up the phone abruptly. She looked at the two bodyguards blocking the door with horror, her voice trembling: "There are more than ten people outside."


    She took out her mobile phone in a panic: "Let me call Xue Ming''an, and ask him to send more people over before the people outside come in."


    But one of the bodyguards waved his hand: "No."


    He continued coldly: "There are only a dozen people, and the two of us are enough."


    ¡ª¡ª


    On the other side, Wang Ke looked at the hung-up phone, his chest was violently ups and downs, and his furious appearance made Chang Yuxin''s scared eyelashes tremble, which was uncontrollable.


    She pursed her lips and took a few steps back. She couldn''t contain the panic in her heart, and said hurriedly: "The boss was in a meeting just now. I eavesdropped at the door. Hearing what he meant seemed to be abandon us. I want to push everything to the two of us. I can''t be abandoned. You hurry up and think of a way."


    Wang Ke snarled, "What else can I do now?"


    "Aren''t you and your boss good friends? You can talk to him, or let me be silent for a while, and then come back slowly later. You are my agent, you go and talk to him quickly !"


    Chang Yuxin finished speaking, looked at Wang Ke''s gloomy expression, and said, "Are you going to just recognize it like that?"


    Wang Ke ignored her, and tapped the screen with his cell phone, looking down, not knowing what he was doing.


    Chang Yuxin''s gaze was fixed on him, and after a while, her heart suddenly became a little more relaxed.


    Regarding this matter, Wang Ke is the one who has more evidence, and Sister Ming has no evidence at all about her affairs. She relies on descriptions. She can completely say that she has never done those things at all, even if Sister Ming is her. What about the previous staff.


    Under the company''s public relations, Sister Ming can be described as revenge against her after being fired.


    Sister Ming has no evidence anyway.


    What she denies, no one knows whether she has done those things.


    Chang Yuxin immediately turned around, planning to talk to the boss.


    Watching her back disappear into the line of sight, Wang Ke couldn''t help but twitched his lips mockingly.


    Don¡¯t think he doesn¡¯t know what Chang Yuxin is thinking.


    Really thought he was so kind, would help her carry the pot?


    Dreaming.


    He still has something fun in his hand.


    And Sister Ming saw dozens of people hired by Wang Ke who had all fallen to the ground within a few minutes, and she completely believed that two people were enough just now.


    These people still had knives in their hands, but they were brought down by these two people so simply, she was shocked in her heart that she couldn''t tell, and at the same time she felt a moment of relaxation.


    Wang Ke''s plan to kill her was a complete failure.


    One of the people who fell on the ground wailing kept ringing on their cell phone, the bodyguard turned it out and handed it to Sister Ming. She looked at it, and a sarcasm smiled on the corner of her mouth. She sneered without waiting for the other person to speak. He said: "Sorry, your people are lying on the ground now, they may not be able to answer your call. Three-legged cat Kung Fu is embarrassed to come over and kill me, it is really funny.


    She narrowed her smile: "Wait for you to be caught, you are completely finished, go to jail, scum!"


    After speaking, she hung up the phone directly.


    Wang Ke is about to be mad, but he deserves it!


    The bodyguard has finished calling Lu Jingyao and reporting on the matter here. At the same time, he has called the police and is waiting for the police to come and arrest these people. Sister Ming has packed everything up, and plans to take the past tonight and record the information. , She took out her mobile phone and wanted to call Xue Mingan to thank him, and at the same time, she wanted to apologize to Su Xia in person.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1053： You are not an artist in our company

    Chapter 1053 You are not an artist in our company anymore


    She knew that although her apology was not only late but also useless, she still wanted to say something to Su Xia in person.


    But at this moment, she saw the Weibo push, her brows were raised in surprise, and she hurriedly clicked on Weibo, and saw that under her hot search, there was a new hot search that just came up. .


    ''Chang Yuxin Video''.


    is a video sent by a marketing account, the angle looks like a sneak shot.


    After learning about this big melon, the marketing account was extremely excited: "Some netizens have submitted this video anonymously. Come and watch it. Chang Yuxin''s private real appearance has been exposed! It seems that what Ms. Ming said is true. Right!"


    When the video was played, Chang Yuxin''s slightly sullen and agitated face appeared in the video, and the appearance in front of everyone in peace was completely different, especially the next words that made people fall into serious trouble. Appropriate.


    "This is too simple for you. What if she will burst out in the future? You should let those people go and frighten her parents and sister first, so that Sister Ming who knows our methods will not dare Do something more."


    The short video of less than ten seconds left everyone in shock and anger.


    Such a tone, such a hideous appearance, isn''t she just a little sister!


    Can someone like this be a star?


    is too disgusting!


    Chang Yuxin said these words to prove that the words Sister Ming said are true.


    She is scared.


    Sister Ming heard it with her own ears and saw Chang Yuxin say this with her own eyes. There was still an unknown emotion in her heart, which made her feel very sad for a moment. When she was in the team, she took heart and lungs for her, but After Chang Yuxin felt her threat to her, she immediately turned her face in disapproval, causing her to sigh softly.


    She clicked on the comment below, and she was already scolding.


    [Wocao, Chang Yuxin is really vicious, isn''t this a **** little sister? It turned out to be such a person in private, is there anyone here to help her whitewash? Please, this is a legal coffee, her fans have a three-pointed view! ¡¿


    ¡¾Chang Yuxin is crazy, right? ¡¿


    [In other words, what Chang Yuxin said in the video that Sister Ming sent before is true. She took the initiative to dedicate herself to the boss, has a very poor attitude towards the staff, and deliberately rubbed Su Xia¡¯s heat. She was afraid of what she had done, so she was so afraid that she wanted to scare her and her family. ¡¿


    ¡¾Even though he was thinking of threatening people, this person is really a bad critic, and also a crazy critic. ¡¿


    ¡¾Anyone who said before that if they were true, they would immediately cancel their account? It''s all at this point, so don''t let your mouth go anymore, just look at what you are doing, and turn your head back early. ¡¿


    [It''s all like this, won''t Chang Yuxin''s fans help her wash, right? This bleach can''t be washed white. ¡¿


    [Chang Yuxin is almost finished, anyway, the legal cafe will definitely be completely banned. She can''t jump in the entertainment circle anymore, just don''t know how much she will lose. The TV series she is filming is definitely not. Will use her, she has to lose money, and endorsements or something, this will cost a lot. ¡¿


    [Laughing to death, Chang Yuxin is still thinking about surpassing Su Xia, this is not popular, the acting career is over, so people really don''t think about so much, especially unrealistic things, right, Chang Yuxin . ¡¿


    [No, no, no, no, there are still fans of Chang Yuxin who have not taken off fans! ¡¿


    [I¡¯ve taken off my fan and I¡¯ve taken off my fan. Don¡¯t scold me. I was really blind in the past and was deceived by her person. I didn¡¯t expect that she was such a person in private. They were all pretending to be too human. I''m sorry, because I believed her so much before, I was really going crazy when this video came out, oh oh oh, I really want to keep my eyes open in the future like celebrities. ¡¿


    ¡¾Chang Yuxin is completely confused. Before, she thought she was a fake, but she did it all. ¡¿


    On the other hand, Chang Yuxin just persuaded her boss to agree to the method she came up with. After all, she is the most popular and profitable company in the entire company. If she abandons her, the company¡¯s funding link may have problems.


    They were originally a small company. Before, they had to abandon Chang Yuxin as a last resort. Now thinking about the method she said, it is feasible.


    But it didn¡¯t take long for the online videos to spread overwhelmingly. Especially the face of Chang Yuxin in the video was very clear. At first glance, someone deliberately took it. When she said these things, she was surrounded by Wang Ke. .


    So it was Wang Ke who played the video.


    Chang Yuxin watched her boss pursing her mouth decisively, feeling that the sky was about to collapse.


    She waved her hand hurriedly, but what she said was not convincing at all: "Someone framed me, I never said anything like that!"


    The boss looked at her disappointedly: "Do you think someone believes you if you say this now?"


    He sighed softly: "Yu Xin, when I signed you as an entertainer, I saw your eyes clean and clear. I believed that you would be able to make a difference. I didn¡¯t let you do these things and still refuse to admit it. Forget it, the company really can''t keep you."


    "Let''s go. In the last few days, you have moved out of the house that the company rented to you, and there are things like compensation. Attorneys will also come to you. For the good part of our cooperation in the past, you and the company will terminate the contract. You don¡¯t need to pay compensation, but I can¡¯t help you with the compensation from the endorsement and TV drama side.¡±


    "You can do it yourself."


    Chang Yuxin''s brain was blank and walked out of the office, and the eyes of the staff who came and went kept looking at her. She clenched her teeth tightly, her hands were tightly clenched into fists, and the lonely shame made her look at her. She couldn''t help but snarled out: "What to look at!"


    The staff who usually leaves immediately scared, but looked at her with arms around her chest and sneered at her: "Why can''t you watch it? You feel ashamed of yourself too, right? Yeah, if I were you, I would have found a place to sew. You got in, but you don¡¯t have such a thick-skinned face as you dare to appear here openly. Are you not afraid of being thrown rotten eggs?"


    She was furious: "You shut up!"


    At this time, Chang Yuxin caught sight of a person who had never been far away. It was her former assistant. She hurriedly yelled to the assistant. After staring at the staff, she turned towards The assistant walked over.


    "Where is the driver? You should contact him to take me home."


    "." The assistant looked at her with faint fear, she pursed her lips, and said softly, "Just now the boss has sent a message saying that you are not an artist of our company, so you can''t do things that belong to the company. used."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1054： Shes completely finished

    Chapter 1054 She''s Completely Over


    Chang Yuxin''s eyes widened in disbelief, as if she couldn''t believe that the assistant dared to refute her. She became annoyed for a moment: "Okay, you, it turns out that you and everyone else are the same. After seeing me down, she turned her face immediately. Don''t recognize people? They are all white-eyed wolves! When I was good before, they came to please me, I had an accident, and you ran faster than anyone else!"


    Later, the scolding became more and more uglier.


    The assistant''s hands were shaking uncontrollably, and she suddenly raised her head, her always cowardly eyes filled with raging anger.


    "You deserve it! Everything you experience now deserves it!"


    "If it wasn''t for making money, do you think I could stay by your side for so long? Every day when I was by your side, I was under a lot of pressure. I have to look at your face and do things. If you do well, you will be in a good mood as usual. Reward us with a smiling face. Once there is a small thing that you do not do well, it is your endless abuse. Being your assistant is like being your babysitter. You have to do everything. If you don¡¯t do it well, you will still be ridiculed by you. , The rest is not good, you must be on call, I can bear you staying here for the money!"


    "Seeing that you are so downhearted now, you don''t know how happy I am! You deserve to be Chang Yuxin! I hate you so much that I want you to die! Fortunately, God has eyes and knows what kind of person you are, let you I¡¯m so happy that I have fallen to the present end."


    Chang Yuxin was completely astonished, and the assistant stared at her fiercely: "You are not our company anymore, get out!"


    Because of their arguing voices, a lot of staff gathered around to watch the excitement, and some even took out their mobile phones to take pictures, and low voices of conversation sounded nearby, most of them were talking mocking Chang Yuxin and disgusting. Her face will be red and white, and huge shame and anger spread all over her limbs. She bit her lower lip firmly and wanted to slap her assistant in a rage, but faced with so many cameras, She could only hide this idea in her heart, and her hands were shaking.


    Chang Yuxin raised her eyes viciously: "I won''t just let it go!"


    After speaking, he turned his head and left.


    Behind him came the disdainful voices of assistants and staff: "What else can you do? After losing money, you probably don¡¯t have anything on you. Why don¡¯t you think about what you will do in the future and what you can live on."


    It is impossible for the entertainment circle to let her move again. If such a thing happens, the situation is very serious. It must be a complete blockade of her. She will not be able to show her face in front of the audience again.


    Including her previously filmed unbroadcast works, either it was impossible to be released on a fixed date, or her role was replaced and retaken.


    She is only 22 years old this year, and she has to think about her future life.


    Chang Yuxin got on the elevator and walked out of the company¡¯s door. In the past, there was always a driver to pick him up when he went out, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about traveling at all, but now he has to think about it.


    She picked up her mobile phone and wanted to call a car. She suddenly remembered how anxious she was when she came out. She didn''t even wear a mask and hat, and she was immediately embarrassed.


    In fact, it''s not that she is worried about being recognized, but she can''t accept the appearance of others looking at her and pointing.


    All are Wang Ke! The video was released. This was the last straw that overwhelmed her. If it weren''t for this video, she would never have been reduced to what she is now!


    Chang Yuxin broadcasted Wang Ke¡¯s call in a desperate manner. Who knew it would be impossible to get through. There was nowhere to spread the anger in her stomach, and she flipped through WeChat aimlessly, and suddenly saw someone.


    Mr. Xu.


    The conversation between the two of them stopped when Chang Yuxin fell on Jiang Chengjun''s body some time ago.


    I looked down on him at all, but now she seems to be the only one who can contact her.


    She dialed Mr. Xu¡¯s phone, and at the moment she was connected, she pinched her throat and yelled softly: "Mr. Xiao Xu."


    After a few mocking laughs, the other party hung up the phone directly.


    Followed by the muttering sounds of passers-by passing by, the string that had been tight in Chang Yuxin''s mind was completely broken.


    has never realized so deeply.


    She is completely finished.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia received a phone call from Sister Ming, in which she sincerely apologized to herself, and at the same time expressed her gratitude.


    She said that she was going to move soon and was going to live in another city. Maybe she would find a job in that city.


    Su Xia didn''t say anything, just let her live a good life in the future.


    She is not a good person, she can still reconcile with her in the face of people who have hurt her.


    Hang up the call, which is equivalent to saying goodbye to all the absurd things that happened before.


    Wang Ke and Chang Yuxin are notorious in the industry, but they still need to be investigated by the police, especially if they are serious, they may go to jail.


    In short, these are what they deserved.


    Especially the video of Chang Yuxin being scolded by her assistant in the company has also been posted on Weibo, which is good for a lot of netizens to talk and scold happily.


    These two people are considered dead.


    There are many things waiting for them in the follow-up.


    But the police investigation revealed something, that is, Wang Ke ran away.


    He ran without a trace. I don¡¯t know where he went, but they have already sent a wanted. He won¡¯t run too far.


    Su Xia¡¯s thoughts these days have been put on Lu Jingyao¡¯s concert.


    After a few days of busy work, I finally waited for his concert.


    The drawn whales had already adjusted their itinerary, and emptied the day. They all rushed to the imperial capital to participate in this concert, which was delayed for several months.


    The people in the line formed a long line. Su Xia entered the concert scene with Lu Jingyao early, and waited in the lounge, preparing to wait for everyone to enter the venue before she went in.


    At the same time, many celebrities in the circle also came. They were familiar with Lu Jingyao and asked him to ask for tickets for the concert. They were arranged in the VIP room, where you can see the entire concert.


    Su Xia has always felt that sitting in the auditorium and watching with the fans, feeling their emotions and the atmosphere of the scene, can be more integrated into the concert, so she has always been sitting in the auditorium, but Lu Jingyao arranged for her The location is of course the best every time.


    Before the concert officially started, she went to the VIP room and greeted the celebrities who came.


    She knew most of them. After exchanging greetings with each other, Su Xia turned her gaze on Mu Chendong, who was a little unnatural.


    The main purpose of coming here to say hello is to see which girl this guy brought over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1055： Surprise or shock

    Chapter 1055 Surprise or shock


    Su Xia raised her eyes and saw Mu Chendong stiffly shrinking in the corner.


    She smiled with interest, then walked over, smiling and beckoning to him.


    "Oh, what a coincidence, Brother Mu."


    Then he looked around, raising his eyebrows curiously: "Are you the only one here?"


    Mu Chendong coughed and nodded: "Yes, I came alone."


    But there was a voice coming from behind the two of them, with teasing, obviously he and Mu Chendong also knew: "Nonsense, when you just came, wasn''t there a girl by your side? I looked a little bit It''s familiar."


    Su Xia has arms around her chest, so she can look at Mu Chendong in time.


    She just said.


    How could this guy come alone.


    Mu Chendong opened his mouth and sat on the chair: "Well, she has gone to the bathroom. She and I are still not sure about the relationship. Don''t expose my bottom in front of her for a while."


    Su Xia asked: "Do I know him?"


    "You should know each other," Mu Chendong said, "I don''t know if you have worked with her before, but when she comes, you remember to talk more about me in front of her."


    "Oh," Su Xia replied, "How did you two meet?"


    "Well, it¡¯s just one play. She played the second female number. She usually plays well with the people in our crew, and she has a good personality, so she gradually likes her."


    Su Xia raised her chin slightly, and said, "You are pleased when you see it."


    Mu Chendong waved his hands excitedly: "No! I am not so superficial, OK! I really like her because of her good character! Don''t wrong me."


    Halfway through what he said, he glanced at Su Xia''s back, closed her mouth for an instant, and smiled gently at her: "I heard that this concert was held exclusively for you by Lu Jingyao, then we will do it well. Look, there must be a lot of his thoughts in the middle."


    Su Xia: "???"


    This guy changed his face in seconds.


    But in the next second, she would know why Mu Chendong became like this.


    A crisp female voice came from the side, and with the sound of footsteps, a baby face appeared in her sight.


    "Xia Xia!"


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows, and she couldn''t help but uttered unexpectedly: "Sister Zhou Mian!"


    This, she really knows it.


    The two of them had collaborated on TV series before. Although there was no contact after the TV series ended, but occasionally they would greet each other a few times.


    Her gaze looked left and right on Zhou Mian and Mu Chendong¡¯s faces with amazement, she couldn''t help laughing: "Why don''t you come to tell me."


    "I just thought I would definitely see you here and surprise you."


    Zhou Mian smiled and said, "How is it, is it a surprise or a fright?"


    Su Xia said: "Of course it is a surprise."


    Although I was still a little scared.


    Mu Chendong was unwilling to be ignored, and said next to him: "You two know each other."


    "Of course." Su Xia deliberately said, "The two of us have known each other a long time ago, before we knew you."


    Zhou Mian nodded in agreement.


    Mu Chendong: "."


    At this time, shouldn''t the topic be on him?


    He winked desperately at Su Xia. The latter suddenly remembered what he had said to himself before, so he couldn''t help but coughed, and slowly said, "The concert is about to begin, then I will first Entered."


    She smiled: "I hope you can enjoy it."


    Zhou Mian nodded: "Definitely it will."


    A question mark gradually popped out of Mu Chendong¡¯s forehead: "?"


    He opened his mouth slightly and wanted to speak, but he couldn''t say anything in front of Zhou Mian, watched Su Xia leave with confusion and frowned.


    Not everyone has agreed to praise him in front of Zhou Mian.


    Is this gone?


    Then he realized afterwards.


    Su Xia was deliberate.


    is really heartbreaking.


    ¡ª


    Su Xia, led by the staff, walked to the middle of the first row and sat down.


    The whales who knew she would come were originally looking around looking for her where she was before the concert officially began, thinking that she must be the same as she was watching the concert before, wearing a mask and hat, but they watched for a long time. , They didn''t find anyone wearing a mask and hat. After Su Xia was brought over by the staff, they saw that this time Su Xia turned out to be upright and didn''t block her face.


    The whales who found her around caused quite a stir, and they all took out their phones and took pictures of her.


    Regardless of whether she has torn between her fans on the Internet before.


    When I saw the real people, it was really fragrant.


    The girlfriend of their brother is so **** good-looking.


    Compared with the roaring in the back, the people sitting on the left and right of Su Xia are obviously much stiffer.


    I wanted to see Su Xia but didn''t dare to look, so I could only stare at her from the corner of the eye, and occasionally turned to look at her, but didn''t dare to take pictures with her phone.


    There are still five minutes before the official start, Su Xia fiddles with her cheer.


    Pressing the switch several times found that there was no movement at all, and she realized that the battery might be dead.


    She wanted to rush to the backstage and ask the staff for a few batteries, but at this moment, two batteries were handed over from the side, and at the same time a sound rang.


    "Use this for you. I was afraid that my support stick was out of power, so I brought two extra batteries."


    Su Xia hurriedly took it, and gratefully smiled at the girl sitting next to her: "Thank you!"


    After removing the old battery and installing the new one, she was relieved looking at the support stick that was returning to work, and then smiled and talked to the girl.


    "Did you come alone?"


    "No, I came with my family. I just came to the Imperial City to play for a few days, but they didn''t have a ticket. They should be waiting for me in the hotel now."


    Su Xia nodded and nodded: "You don¡¯t seem to be very old, you still go to school?"


    The girl hummed, although she was still a bit nervous and cramped when talking to Su Xia, her brows and eyes were visually happy: "I''m still in college."


    Su Xia smiled and said, "Uncles and aunts support you very much."


    "Yeah, they know that I like my brother for many years, and I was drawn this time. It''s a rare occasion. They didn''t want me to be disappointed, so they just took advantage of the time during the winter vacation to bring me to see the concert in Imperial City. Traveling."


    Luck was overwhelming during the lottery draw. Not only was she drawn, the seat was so good, not to mention the fact that Su Xia actually sat next to her, this is something that can make her show off for several years.


    Buy lottery tickets immediately when you go back!


    Such a good thing can happen to her too!


    is so happy!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1056： I wish you happiness

    Chapter 1056 I wish you happiness


    The people behind looked at Su Xia¡¯s occasional smile, and wanted to eat lemon.


    Coming to this concert, I can see my brother not talking, but also chatting with my sister-in-law, what kind of fairy treatment is it!


    This is too enviable.


    Maybe they can still know something about their brother privately. The more I think about it, the more I envy it.


    So in everyone¡¯s sight, she immediately saw the girl sitting next to Su Xia picking up her mobile phone, Su Xia stretched out her hand, and the two took a few selfies.


    The character of their sister-in-law is really good.


    Someone has posted photos of Su Xia on Weibo, which has attracted a lot of discussion.


    Among various topics, the much-anticipated concert has finally begun.


    In the noisy venue that was still talking, it suddenly became quiet. Everyone''s eyes were fixed on the stage, as if countless stars were in their eyes, and they were looking forward to it.


    Finally, in everyone''s sight, the fireworks on both sides of the stage suddenly bloomed, and with the sound of music, Lu Jingyao appeared on the stage.


    At first it was a lyrical song. The fans in the audience waved their cheering sticks, and the audience began to sing in a chorus.


    Even the entertainers in the VIP room were infected by the atmosphere of the scene. Mu Chendong looked at Su Xia who was sitting in the middle of the first row and sang a serious chorus. The video shot in his hand was transferred to her. Then deliberately zoomed in, only her figure was on the entire screen.


    Then tweeted.


    "Someone is calling his husband seriously."


    Have no way to go to the scene, but the fans who have been squatting on Weibo for fear of missing a bit of news couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    Su Xia, she is really serious with the naked eye.


    Especially Xia Fan and the whales are harmonious without any quarrel.


    Everyone seems to have fallen into a rare harmony because of this concert.


    Respect each other.


    After all, the other party is very important to the person you like.


    The concert went on smoothly and perfectly, time passed extremely fast, and the last song was reached in a blink of an eye.


    is the one written by Lu Jingyao for Su Xia.


    The whole audience sang along with the chorus, even if this is a song written by his idol for his girlfriend.


    Everyone seemed to be infected by the atmosphere, and couldn''t help but feel a lot of emotion in their hearts.


    During the year that Lu Jingyao and Su Xia were together, many people disapproved from the beginning, and gradually came to the present blessings. Not only did the passage of time make them change their minds, but also because they The feelings of two people towards each other can be felt by the fans. After being together, they are really happy.


    They are really being kind to each other and treating this relationship sincerely.


    Whether it¡¯s from Su Xia¡¯s maintenance of Lu Jingyao, or every time she looks at Lu Jingyao, she has a starlight that fans are familiar with, or when Su Xia fell ill some time ago, Lu Jingyao turned off all work and resolutely accompanied him. By her side, everything has caused fans to quietly change their minds.


    In fact, in the final analysis, they also want their idols to find their own happiness as soon as possible.


    The shining people who have brought them happiness should also have their own lives.


    Su Xia waved the support stick in her hand, her eyes were all Lu Jingyao shining on the stage, she seemed to hear a soft word from the girl next to her.


    "I wish you happiness."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows in surprise and turned her head. In her eyes, the girl''s side face was smiling. She looked at Lu Jingyao on the stage, earnestly and attentively.


    Su Xia''s lips couldn''t help but her voice was soft: "Okay, we will definitely, thank you."


    The concert ended successfully.


    Before the fans left, Su Xia was taken back to the backstage by the staff. Mu Chendong saw her from afar, waved at her, but saw her frowning thoughtfully. Look like.


    He joked: "What''s the matter, the concert is over, and your soul flew away with it?"


    ". No."


    Su Xia spoke gently.


    is the last song of the concert just now. She would have memorized the lyrics long ago. Lu Jingyao seems to have changed the last line of the song.


    Because she sang too fast, she did not hear clearly.


    But vaguely felt that the last line seemed to be marryme.


    Although it is estimated that he changed the lyrics casually, when Lu Jingyao sang the last sentence, he watched her sing, with soft brows and petting eyes, making her heart beating violently.


    Especially being so upright, it made her heart beat faster.


    has caused her to be slightly lost.


    This will definitely be picked up by the whales.


    She pursed her lips and raised her eyes, and looked at Mu Chendong: "Where is Sister Zhou Mian?"


    "Oh, she is still in the VIP room, chatting with others, I came out to breathe."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows when she heard the words: "After watching this concert, how is the relationship between the two of you? Did you go further?"


    Mentioned this, Mu Chendong said: "We are the type to let the flow go, we are not so eager."


    What he said like this is that there is no further progress at all.


    Su Xia sighed: "You just talk about it, if you take the initiative, maybe your story will begin."


    She continued to speak: ¡°And sister Zhou Mian has a really good personality. If you don¡¯t take the initiative, then someone else will take the initiative, and then you won¡¯t have time to cry.¡±


    "Then I take the initiative, and the two of us are done. Will you invite us to dinner?"


    ".?" Su Xia''s forehead couldn''t help but several question marks popped up, "What are you talking about? Why are you together, why should I invite you to dinner? If you want to invite you to please, OK?"


    Mu Chendong grinned: "Okay, then I will ask you to have a big meal later."


    He finished speaking, then looked down at the time: "It''s getting late, we have to go back to the crew, and get together again next time."


    Su Xia nodded: "Slow down when you go back."


    Watching his back disappear into the line of sight, Su Xia turned around and was going to find Xu Si.


    She ordered some milk tea drinks for the busy staff, which should have already been delivered by this time, so she asked Xu Si to find some staff to get them outside the venue.


    After finding Xu Si and talking to him, Su Xia looked at the whales who were leaving the arena in an orderly manner, and suddenly stopped Xu Si who was about to walk away, and said softly, "You should be sitting there. The address of the girl next to me, I want to send her something."


    When they got tickets for the concert, they filled in their address in the background.


    When the girl said that blessing, Su Xia was moved, so she wanted to send something to her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1057： What was the lyrics of your last song?

    Chapter 1057 What is the lyrics of your last song?


    Especially when she used to like Lu Jingyao, she collected a lot of out-of-print peripherals, most of which she had collected several copies, just enough to send her a little.


    That girl should like it.


    Xu Si nodded and said, "I will send the address to Xue Mingan later."


    Su Xia thanked him, and then turned around to find Lu Jingyao. After walking a few steps in the direction of the backstage, she just saw the man walking towards her.


    Lu Jingyao is still dressed on stage, white shirt and camel-colored trousers, black hair is soaked in sweat and put on his forehead, his throat is raised, **** and alluring.


    Su Xia looked at him carelessly holding a tissue and wiping his sweat, without blinking her eyes, all his movements were in her sight, she couldn''t help sighing.


    Such a man turned out to be her boyfriend!


    This is great too!


    She ran over and stood in front of Lu Jingyao with a smile, tilting her head and calling out sweetly, "Brother!"


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes immediately fell on her.


    The dark pupils were instantly occupied by pets, and the happy voice of the little girl continued to be heard: "Today''s concert is too perfect!"


    Lu Jingyao touched her head: "Just like it."


    This concert was originally held for her.


    So she is happy, more important than anything else.


    Lu Jingyao continued: "Sit here and wait for me. I will change my clothes and go home."


    Su Xia nodded, and sat down on the chair next to him obediently. At this moment, the staff member Xu Si arranged to get milk tea drinks and other things came back. Everyone rushed over, and one of them took a cup. Looking at Su Xia with a sly smile, "Thank you, sister-in-law!"


    "Thank you brother and sister, we will have a good drink."


    Su Xia smiled embarrassedly. After playing with her mobile phone, Lu Jingyao changed his clothes and walked out. After greeting the staff, he took Su Xia''s hand and walked out of the venue together.


    The whales outside hadn''t dispersed yet. They stood together in twos and threes, talking excitedly with the people around them, as if they were communicating about things at the concert. Lu Jingyao drove away quietly and left the scene quietly, his magnetic voice immediately. It also came over: "Are you hungry? Do you want to eat more?"


    Su Xia shook her head: "No, I''m not hungry. Brother Xu Si took me something to eat before the concert."


    She glanced sideways at Lu Jingyao, who was obviously a little tired, and said softly, ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡±


    In the whole concert, he had almost no time to rest. He had to be active on the stage all the time and dancing. After two hours, it was very tired. Although he was very happy while watching it, he still felt very sorry for him.


    It didn''t take long for the two to return to Wenxing Yayuan. After taking a shower, Su Xia honestly opened the quilt and went to bed, hugged Lu Jingyao''s waist, and he also stretched his hand over and hugged her tightly. At the waist, a low laugh came from the top of his head.


    "Why are you so behaved today."


    Su Xia''s small face rubbed the clothes on the man''s chest, and she whispered: "I''m very good every day."


    Lu Jingyao squeezed the soft flesh on her cheeks, and happily curled the corners of her lips: "Who is going to ask me to yell every day when she sleeps? Then did she come over?


    ".do not know."


    Su Xia noodles do not change color.


    Before, it wasn¡¯t because there was still work the next day, and she was worried that she would be in the wrong place. That¡¯s why.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows, and came over clearly, "Then I know."


    Su Xia raised her head slightly: "Do you know what?"


    The next second the man suddenly leaned in and pressed it over, and his voice was low and hoarse in her ears, and the hot breath hit her earlobes, making her heart tremble.


    "Qianqian, even if my brother finishes the concert, he still has energy."


    Su Xia''s pupils suddenly enlarged, and she opened her mouth before she could say anything, and the rest of the words were swallowed in the mouths of the two people.


    Su Xia cried.


    Unexpectedly, I still can''t hide.


    In the early morning of Wan Lai¡¯s silence, the dim light shone through the curtains into the room, and Su Xia was also successfully tired by Lu Jingyao. Her eyelids were almost unable to open, she lay on the man¡¯s chest, pouting. The accusation with his mouth open.


    "You are too much! You know that I have a schedule tomorrow and still be like this! You don''t care about me at all."


    In the darkness, the man said with a small smile: "Tomorrow you have work in the afternoon, and you can rest and sleep at home in the morning."


    Su Xia: ". You already knew it, didn''t you?"


    This person had already premeditated to look at her!


    She still felt stupidly that he was tired, and then she took the initiative to send it to the door.


    Su Xia snorted, and for a moment she stretched out her hand softly and hugged the man''s strong waist, recalling the last song of the concert in her mind. He changed the words, and her eyebrows softened: "I ask you something. "


    "Well, ask."


    The night is faint, and no matter how lively it was last night, it is all calm at this moment.


    Wan Lai was completely silent, as if there were only two of them in the whole world.


    Suddenly there was an inexplicable emotion spreading in her heart. There was a feeling that they had really experienced a lot together.


    The truth is also true.


    She lowered her eyes, her eyes soft.


    Su Xia said: "Did you change the words of your last song?"


    Lu Jingyao closed his eyes, a slight smile overflowed from his breath: "I thought you didn''t notice."


    Su Xia said dissatisfied: "How can I be so dull, and I am your iron fan! Iron fan! I can recite all the lyrics of all your songs, how could I not know how to change the words!"


    A man''s petting voice came from his ear: "Qianqian is the best."


    made her heart palpitations for a moment.


    This is probably the pet that everyone wants to have.


    Su Xia came down honestly, and poked his abdominal muscles with her index finger: "Why do you want to change your words."


    "If you want to change it, change it."


    "really?"


    Su Xia raised her head: "No other meaning?"


    "."


    Lu Jingyao paused, then slowly opened his eyes for a moment: "Huh?"


    He realized something, his throat suddenly became a bit dry, and his dark eyes stared at Su Xia tightly: "What do you want to mean?"


    Xin seemed to have mentioned his throat, and the nervousness that had never happened before invaded his limbs and corpses in a light cough.


    Su Xia softly said: "Brother."


    She curled her lips: "What was the lyrics of your last song?"


    The room suddenly became quiet.


    Quietly as if he could hear each other''s heartbeats, Lu Jingyao''s arms tightened suddenly, his dark eyes staring at the person in his arms, his voice was muted.


    "marryme."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1058： Brother is happy

    Chapter 1058 Brother is very happy


    Su Xia''s eyebrows are curved, and her eyes seem to be brighter than the stars: "Good."


    The man¡¯s expression was slightly startled with the naked eye, and his fingertips couldn¡¯t help shaking: "What did you say?"


    Su Xia was a little embarrassed when he was watching so much. She buried her face in Lu Jingyao''s arms, and a dull voice followed: "I said yes!"


    She continued: "I want to marry you."


    Huge joy followed with consternation, leaving Lu Jingyao''s brain blank for a moment, and the next second he hugged the little girl in his arms tightly, so strong that he wanted to rub her into the bone marrow. .


    Su Xia patted him on the back, joking: "What''s the matter, you don''t want to marry me?"


    "Yes!" the man said, "Qianqian, brother is very happy."


    In the night of countless dreams, I don¡¯t know how many times he dreamed of the present scene, which made him feel for a moment, and he is also in a dream now.


    This kind of joy made him feel that this life is really worth it.


    His little girl, finally all of them are his.


    Lu Jingyao loosened his hand slightly, then raised Su Xia¡¯s chin, his eyes focused: "We will go to get the certificate tomorrow."


    Su Xia unexpectedly said: "But my hukou and everything are at home, I have to go back and get it, there will be no time for the schedule tomorrow, I think I should have time to go back the day after tomorrow."


    Although Lu Jingyao has a way to get the certificate without taking the hukou, it is a big deal after all. Su Xia wants to go back and tell her parents that he also respects Su Xia''s meaning, so he just threatened her by reaching out. He pursed his chin and said, "Don''t be fooled. You won''t admit what you said tonight when you wake up the next morning."


    "That''s definitely not."


    Lu Jingyao glanced at her: "If you do, then I will tie you to the Civil Affairs Bureau."


    Su Xia: "I won''t."


    So what kind of shadow did she give Lu Jingyao so that he didn''t believe what he said at all.


    It is a sad thing.


    Su Xia slept until noon the next day when she woke up. Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi were at her home. Seeing Xue Mingan''s accusing eyes, Su Xia shrugged and said that she was innocent, and then sat obediently. At the table, have lunch.


    Xue Ming''an and the others came over after eating. Lu Jingyao picked Su Xia with vegetables and looked lightly: "Remember what I said last night?"


    Su Xia Yu Guangzhong took a look at the man''s smile, and pursed her mouth.


    She still wanted to skin her, but this man was afraid that he was going to tie her to the Civil Affairs Bureau directly in front of Xue Mingan.


    So he nodded quickly: "Remember."


    Lu Jingyao said, "That''s fine."


    Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi were full of doubts on their faces. Obviously, they didn''t know what they were talking about. Su Xia took a mouthful of rice, and silently decided not to talk to Xue Mingan about this matter.


    Wait after receiving the certificate.


    You can still listen to one day less chattering.


    Xue Mingan played with his mobile phone for a while and looked up at Su Xia, he felt a bit wrong.


    As if something was about to happen, he felt a little uneasy in his heart, but looking at Su Xia, the only one who made him feel uneasy, he felt nothing.


    He scratched his head and sighed.


    It may be that he has not had a good rest recently, so think about it too much.


    And the Internet is indeed as Su Xia thought, the whales picked out the last sentence of Lu Jingyao''s change of the lyrics.


    The original lyrics have been changed to marryme, especially as you can see from the recorded video, when Lu Jingyao sang this sentence, he clearly sang it to Su Xia in the audience.


    So while everyone was stuffed with dog food, they couldn''t help but wonder.


    ¡¾Although my only fan has been sweetened, but brother, this is not really a marriage proposal! The secret that only the two of them knew, in front of tens of thousands of people, I suddenly panicked. ¡¿


    ¡¾Why is the person in the audience not me? I cried and burst into tears. It''s really sweet. ¡¿


    [Although, however, Su Xia has actually liked her brother for ten years. She really knows her brother well, maybe even better than most of our fans, so if the two of them are really married, I will bless me. of. ¡¿


    ¡¾Harm, I will also bless, my brother has been with us for so many years and brought us happiness, so he should also look for his own happiness. ¡¿


    ¡¾Except for Su Xia in the whole world, I really can''t find the second one who can match our brother. ¡¿


    ¡¾Let''s go, let''s get married, we won''t worry about this all day long after we get married. ¡¿


    [Come on, and then give birth to a beautiful baby quickly, although the two of them are very likely to protect the baby from showing up, but I really want to know the beauty of the baby born from the two face tyrants high! So can you bring your baby on a parent-child variety show after marriage? ¡¿


    ¡¾The marriage is still unfinished, you guys are really far away. ¡¿


    ¡¾Maybe it''s just a simple change of lyrics. ¡¿


    There is a lot of uproar on the Internet, but the Lord seems to have not taken this matter seriously.


    Xue Mingan looked at his mobile phone during the shooting, and then looked at Su Xia, who was the same as usual, and was lost.


    Anyway, on this day, I just don¡¯t want to give up.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going to happen, it¡¯s a bit uncomfortable.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia took advantage of the day when she had no schedule, and flew back to her hometown with Lu Jingyao.


    I haven''t come back for a year. It seems that the place has changed again. Many things have been added. Su Xia happily walked side by side with Lu Jingyao on the road, happily talking to him about interesting things that happened here.


    Su Xia told Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother about her and Lu Jingyao¡¯s coming back. It¡¯s not yet the school day, so many people in their community come and go, or are busy with their own affairs. Or chatting with the neighbors.


    However, the older people are outside, and the younger ones are hiding at home and playing with their mobile phones.


    But the smoke and fire can also be felt here.


    Some neighbors watched Su Xia growing up from childhood, so Su Xia would greet her acquaintances, but most of them were very old grandparents. They liked her since she was a child, and they could hear from behind when they walked far away. the sound of.


    "Xia Xia, this girl is really good, so promising."


    "That''s right, it looks good, it''s good everywhere, and the boyfriend I''m looking for looks very good."


    "I heard that Xia Xia''s boyfriend is also very promising."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but glanced sideways at Lu Jingyao.


    She curled her lips and smiled: "You are indeed quite promising."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows, and chuckled, "Well, so do you."


    If nothing else, the story of Su Xia taking her boyfriend home will spread all over the neighborhood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1059： Lets look at the photos together

    Chapter 1059 Let''s take a look at the photos together


    The two of them just walked to the door of the house, and the door was suddenly opened. Su Jiayu stood at the door lazily and said: "I have heard the voice below, believe it or not, it will spread farther and farther. Auntie Auntie called right away."


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao walked into the house one after another, and couldn''t help laughing: "How can it be so exaggerated."


    "Sangu lives not far from our home, you can see if the news can reach her ears."


    Hearing the sound, Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother, who were busy, walked out of the kitchen immediately and said with a smile: "Xiao Lu, sit down, get hungry, the food will be ready soon, wait a minute."


    Lu Jingyao politely said: "Okay, trouble uncles and aunts."


    Su''s father and Su''s mother are back to the kitchen again.


    This is the first time Lu Jingyao has come to Su Xia¡¯s home.


    The house is not big, but it is bright and clean, and it is very warm. Everywhere is the proof that they have lived here for so many years.


    is also the place where little girls grew up.


    Su Xia kicked Su Jiayu''s leg, who was half-slumped on the sofa, and asked him to move aside, then turned her head and signaled Lu Jingyao to sit down. There was redemption on the TV, which is probably what Su Ma was watching.


    Su Jiayu, who was kicked, snorted and shrank in the corner of the sofa. Yu Guang glanced at the leisurely Su Xia who was eating Lu Jingyao''s peeled oranges, and opened her mouth: " Why did you come home suddenly this time? You just take a day off, so you don''t want to go home specially."


    He continued: "Also, my parents and I have just returned from the imperial capital some time ago."


    Su Xiaman casually said: "I just want to go back, I have to go home with your permission."


    "." Su Jiayu lifted her cheeks, glanced at her body, smiled for a moment, "Oh, well, I thought you had another purpose in going home."


    After receiving a call from Su Xia yesterday and hearing that she was taking Lu Jingyao home, he could hear the two whispering voices of Su Da and Su Ma.


    In short, his sister came back this time, there is something to do.


    Su''s father, Su''s mother, guessed that they came back to take the household registration book and prepared to register their marriage.


    Although he had known that there would be such a day for a long time, he was still a little weird in his heart, so he had been waiting for them in the living room from early in the morning, and he could hear their voices all at once and ran over to open the door.


    He pursed his mouth and looked a little careless: "Since you brought your boyfriend back, why don''t you take him to your room?"


    Lu Jingyao immediately became interested when he heard this.


    Su Xia squatted her mouth, and stretched the end sound: "Don¡¯t go."


    Her room


    Anyway, there are posters of Lu Jingyao everywhere, as well as some non-mainstream words written about him when he was in school, I really don''t want him to see it.


    Su Xia coughed slightly: "We will continue to watch the TV series, and it is estimated that we will have dinner soon."


    "She won''t take you, I''ll take you, brother," Su Jiayu stood up slowly, with a smile on his face looking a little gloating, "Come on, come with me, my sister''s room, ordinary people will not let in. Even relatives will not let in."


    Lu Jingyao''s shallowly curved lips, he cast his eyes down at Su Xia, stood up decisively and walked behind Su Jiayu to Su Xia''s room, Su Xia also followed, angling on her hips.


    "Hey! Su Jiayu! Have you rebelled?"


    "No, sister, I just want your boyfriend to know more about you before."


    Su Jiayu said it well, but the gloating smile turned around but betrayed him: "I''m treating you well."


    After finishing speaking, I went to Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s room, took the key and opened the door of Su Xia¡¯s room.


    Even if she hasn''t come back for a long time, but obviously her room is cleaned regularly. There is no dust on the table, and there is a faint fragrance in the air. Lu Jingyao stood in front of the door and watched. When we arrived, all four walls were covered with his posters.


    Su Xia quickly rushed in, and quickly swept her eyes around her room. After not discovering any dark history of her past, she sat down on the bed with a sigh of relief.


    Su Jiayu looked at her relaxed and relaxed appearance after being cautious, and walked straight to her desk, opened the drawer, and then took out a photo album, smiled and gave it to Lu Jingyao before Su Xia could react.


    "Brother, here you are."


    He caught a glimpse of Su Xia behind him who stood up suddenly, raised her hand to hammer him viciously, and ran out in a hurry, closing the door intimately.


    Su Xia was so angry, she looked at the photo album that had fallen into Lu Jingyao''s hands, and blinked: "Brother, don''t look at it."


    She knew that she would never get it back.


    Lu Jingyao slowly sat in the chair, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me see, there¡¯s something shameful in it?¡±


    inside.


    It seems to be a bit shameful.


    She pursed her mouth, and slowly leaned against Lu Jingyao: "No. There is nothing to look at, so don''t look at it."


    Lu Jingyao didn''t speak, but when Su Xia walked to his side, he suddenly and slowly said, "You know I can''t take this album from me."


    Su Xia was frightened by his words. The shock in her heart after Xiao Jiujiu was discovered made her a little unresponsive. She was immediately surrounded by a pair of big hands around her waist, and Su Xia was seated in a seated position. Man''s lap.


    She lowered her voice and said anxiously: "Let go of me, what should I do when my brother comes in."


    "No hurry." Lu Jingyao wrapped her in his arms and slowly opened the album in his hand, "Let''s take a look at the photos together."


    This album is all photos of Su Xia when she was a baby and she went to junior high school.


    Every birthday, Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mother will take her to take photos, year after year, and gradually grow up from a baby to a beautiful girl.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows and eyes have always been soft and spoiled, his chin is gently placed on the top of Su Xia''s hair, and his voice smiled softly: "It''s so cute."


    His little girl is always beautiful.


    Su Xia quickly held down Lu Jingyao''s hand that wanted to turn to the next page, and said uneasyly: "Then see here, as long as you have my cute look in your memory."


    There may be a bit of dark history below.


    As a result, she doesn¡¯t read this album much herself.


    So I put it in the drawer.


    Lu Jingyao grabbed her wrist, pressed her honestly in his arms, then turned to the next page, and saw the photos taken by Su Xia during the non-mainstream period.


    Su Xia''s eyes were narrowed, she didn''t want to see such a fancy herself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1060： She has been growing up in love

    Chapter 1060 She has been growing up in love


    These photos were taken by her holding Su Ma¡¯s mobile phone.


    Then Su Ma had to wash out the photos and put them in this album, and she didn''t let her take them down, saying that it looked like a memory from now on.


    I didn''t feel the memory, she felt regretful, and regretted why she didn''t hide these photos before.


    Su Xia pursed her lips in unease: "You won''t see these photos, so you don''t love me anymore."


    Lu Jingyao did not speak.


    There was a moment of silence in the room, and Su Xia swelled her cheeks and said, "You speak!"


    At this time, a man¡¯s low laughter came from the top of her head, and the drowning pet was wrapped in the cold voice, knocking on her eardrum.


    "No, it''s cute."


    Lu Jingyao said softly: "No matter what you are, you are all cute."


    Su Xia''s gaze fell uncontrollably on the photo album, above her dark history, three question marks appeared on her forehead.


    Is this cute?


    And then realized with hindsight that Lu Jingyao was deliberately silent just now, trying to make her nervous.


    Su Xia hummed softly, and wanted to stand up: "Then let''s go out, it should be about to eat."


    "How many more photos are in the back."


    As Lu Jingyao said, he hugged Su Xia''s waist, causing her to sit down again weakly with the body she was trying to remember, and turned the page below, his eyes stopped slightly, and he couldn''t help laughing for the next second. Came out.


    Su Xia was a little annoyed by his smile.


    "What are you doing? At that time, everyone was a little fantasizing!"


    This is when she just learned a little bit of ps, she used Lu Jingyao¡¯s photos and her own photos, and she took a pouting photo specially for ps, and then used her inferior ps technology to piece together The appearance of being together.


    felt quite satisfied at that time, thinking that she was a genius, and then she washed out the photos and put them in the album.


    Look again now.


    She was so naive at that time.


    I want to punch her in the past.


    But Lu Jingyao obviously had the opposite attitude to her. He smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s cute?¡±


    Su Xia looked at the inferior ps photos that were completely inconsistent with cuteness, and she understood.


    In Lu Jingyao''s eyes, everything she does is cute.


    In this case, then she is relieved.


    Just then, the door was knocked twice, and Su Jiayu¡¯s voice came in from outside: "It¡¯s time to eat."


    Lu Jingyao''s hand loosened, Su Xia was finally able to get out of his arms, and she quickly responded, "I see, here comes."


    Then she closed the album with a snap and threw it into the drawer.


    Lu Jingyao was dragged by her to walk outside. After walking a few steps, he turned his head and glanced in the direction of the drawer of the desk, looking thoughtful.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia was picking up the rice, watching Su Ma kindly telling Lu Jingyao not to be polite and have a good meal, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit emotional.


    Since Meng Rong and Su Ma met in the imperial capital and became good friends, they became very kind with Lu Jingyao, and Su Dad also thought that Lu Jingyao often came to their house for dinner.


    When Su Xia called Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother yesterday that she and Lu Jingyao were going home, she didn¡¯t say that she came back to take the hukou. She just wanted to tell them in person, but she found out that after she went home, especially It¡¯s harder to tell if you eat face-to-face like this.


    She was a little reluctant to part with Su''s parents and Su''s mom, and even for a moment she felt whether she was getting married too early now.


    Since she debuted, she has been busy outside, and sometimes she can only go home once a year. She seems to spend very little time with Su Da and Su Ma.


    Before, Su Jiayu could still accompany them at home.


    Now even Su Jiayu has gone to college outside the city, and they are the only two of them at home.


    Su Xia stopped talking several times, wanted to say, but she couldn''t speak, she didn''t say anything until she finished the meal, Su''s father and Lu Jingyao were still drinking together, Su''s mother walked to her and patted gently. He patted her shoulder and whispered: "Come with me."


    "." Su Xia stood up, followed Su Ma, and walked into the master bedroom.


    The master bedroom seems to be exactly the same as her memories when she was in junior high school. There is no change. Even if she gives them a lot of money every month, they don¡¯t seem to spend any money for themselves. Su Xia is standing there. She watched Su Ma squatting on the bedside table, looking for something, she was taken aback for a moment, and she couldn''t help but say: "Mom."


    "Huh?" Su Ma stood up, holding this thing in her hand, and turned around with a smile, "found it."


    She walked up to Su Xia and said softly: "Here."


    is the account book.


    Su Xia¡¯s nose was slightly sour for a moment, her eyes were hot, she couldn¡¯t help but uttered, ¡°How do you know that I¡¯m here to take the account book?¡±


    "I still don''t know you?"


    Su Ma gently touched her head, and her eyes were full of love and dissatisfaction.


    "My father and I received a call from you last night. When they heard that you and Lu Jingyao were both coming, they knew that you wanted to take the hukou. They were uneasy watching you eat. Your dad saw it while I was going to give him a gift. Came here during the meal and let me bring it to you directly."


    It turned out that they all saw it.


    Su Xia opened her arms and hugged her up, a little choked: "Mom, I am going to register for marriage with Lu Jingyao."


    She gently put her chin on Su Ma¡¯s shoulder: "I want to tell you, but I can¡¯t say it, I don¡¯t want you."


    She is about to form a new family with Lu Jingyao.


    "There is nothing to say." Su Ma comfortably patted her on the back, and when she listened carefully, there was a choking in her voice, "You have grown up to be such a big girl, and you should marry. Up."


    She continued softly: "Mom and dad keep telling you that if you find a boyfriend, we don¡¯t have any requirements, as long as he treats you nicely, Lu Jingyao fits well. Although we can¡¯t bear you, we can see you happy. , Is the most important thing. We are at ease seeing Lu Jingyao treat you so well."


    "And you are not unable to come back when you are married. You will come back as soon as you think about us. You will always be a mom and dad baby. You just have to remember this, thousands of thousands."


    Since she was young, Su¡¯s parents and Su¡¯s mom have not put any pressure on her, no matter what the exam or whatever, they told her that no matter what the grade is, as long as she doesn¡¯t regret it.


    After growing up and starting to work, they said that no matter what the career is, as long as she is happy and happy.


    After looking for a boyfriend, they said that no matter what the person¡¯s family background is, as long as the person treats her well.


    She has been growing up in love.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1061： Should I send me some red envelopes?

    Chapter 1061 Should I send me some red envelopes?


    Su Xia received the household registration book in her bag, and then walked out, Su''s dad was drinking and drinking, and his face turned red, but he kept talking with Lu Jingyao through Jiu Jin.


    is saying that Lu Jingyao must be kind to Su Xia.


    Lu Jingyao promised very seriously.


    Su Xia slowly walked to the sofa and watched Su Jiayu, who was lying lazily on the sofa, chatting with someone, and said softly: "My sister is going to be married."


    "." Su Jiayu''s hand paused slightly, and he looked over, "I know, after hearing the news of your return last night, my parents said that you might have come back to take the account book."


    He asked: "Marrying him has always been your dream anyway, and it has finally come true. Isn¡¯t it very happy?"


    "Happy, happy," Su Xia said, "but in fact, I still can''t bear more."


    Su Jiayu couldn''t help but sneered: "Pull it down, what are you reluctant to do? I think you are so happy."


    "Oh, you don''t understand."


    Su Xia sighed: "What do you know as a kid."


    Su Jiayu: "I am not young anymore."


    He paused slightly, even ignoring the WeChat prompts, and sat up a little bit, his expression a little unnatural: "Anyway, if you have anything in the future, you must tell me and my parents, don''t hold your mind. , I¡¯ve grown up, I can help you share it."


    Although he didn''t say it explicitly, Su Xia understood what he meant, and raised her eyebrows with a smile: "Are you afraid that I will be bullied by Lu Jingyao?"


    "Well," Su Jiayu replied, and then glanced at Su Xia disgustingly, "You have liked Lu Jingyao for several years, so don''t blindly let him bully you, you don''t tell us, just suffer it yourself."


    "Let¡¯s not say whether I will be stupid enough to suffer," Su Xia akimbo, "but Lu Jingyao is absolutely impossible to bully me! You think too much!"


    Su Jiayu tactically leaned back and leaned on the back of the sofa: "Look, you are very blind."


    Su Xia: "."


    There is nothing to say.


    She waved her hand, and said convincingly: "Okay."


    Su Jiayu: "Also, although you are married, you can always go home whenever you want."


    He lowered his eyes, looking a little serious: "You know."


    Actually, he is a little worried.


    I have seen a lot of cases on the Internet. Either after I got married, I went home and felt like an outsider, or after I went back, my parents treated her as a guest.


    He doesn¡¯t want this.


    He wants to tell Su Xia that this will always be her home, and that he will come back whenever he wants.


    Su Xia looked at him serious, couldn''t help but smiled and stretched out her hand and touched his head: "You and your mother are exactly the same."


    But her heart was warm: "Okay, I know."


    Su Jiayu breathed a sigh of relief.


    He slumped back on the sofa again, turned on the phone, and finally added: "Then, as the person who has witnessed that you are about to receive the certificate, should you send me some red envelopes?"


    Su Xia¡¯s heart was no longer touched. She picked up the pillow and threw it on Su Jiayu''s body: "You give me aside."


    Su Jiayu blocked the pillow with his hand, and curled his lips: ¡°Cut, don¡¯t give it if you don¡¯t.¡±


    Just then, Su''s cell phone rang.


    But his face was flushed with drinking, and he didn''t even mean to care about the call. Ma Su walked out of the bedroom listening to the sound, frowning and saying: "Don''t drink, you finally caught someone who can accompany you Isn¡¯t there a drinker!"


    She chatted, and then picked up the phone on the table, looked at the flashing name on it, and couldn¡¯t help but ¡®tut¡¯: "Why are you calling now at this time."


    Su Xia heard Yaoyao''s shout: "Who."


    "Your third aunt."


    When the words fell, she was taken aback, and then Su Jiayu, who was next to her, blinked at her grinningly: "Let¡¯s just say it, there¡¯s no secrets in the neighborhood. If you hadn¡¯t protected us well in the past few years, , Those media have long known how many people there are in your family."


    Su Xia: "."


    She watched Su Ma put the phone on the table again, and was surprised: "Mom, you won''t pick it up."


    "No answer, I guess your third aunt knew about you and Jing Yao," she frowned, "After you leave, let your dad call back and say that you didn''t hear it."


    Su Ma sighed: "Your third aunt probably wants to come and see Jing Yao."


    Su Jiayu snorted: "Sangu is very good. Even if we knew that Jing Yao came to our house, but we didn''t let her come, she wouldn''t call or anything. It''s probably because of her precious daughter. "


    It happens to be during the winter vacation, Tingting is definitely at home.


    He curled his lips: "After that happened last year, didn''t she never come to our house again? This time I heard that Jing Yao came, shameless? Want to come? We want to come and let us not let her come. ."


    Su Ma replied: "Don''t say that, that''s your sister anyway."


    "Pull it down, I''m not such a rude and annoying sister." Su Jiayu said, "I blame Sangu for spoiling her too much since she was a child. Look at her bad temper. Who can stand it? Even a few aunts and uncles can stand it. I can''t stop her, but bother her."


    "Don''t say this in front of your third aunt. Your third aunt is Tingting."


    "Oh, of course I know."


    Su Xia: "."


    Emmmmm


    Speaking is rough but not rough, Su Jiayu said it is true.


    The girl''s temper is really bad, she is spoiled.


    Anyway, her father¡¯s relatives don¡¯t like her very much.


    The phone rang for a while and then stopped.


    Then it sounded, as if she must call them to answer, Su Ma directly muted the phone.


    Su Jiayu looked at her and looked beautiful.


    You can see how much he hates Tingting.


    In short, Dad Su and Lu Jingyao drank a lot of wine, Dad Su was drunk, Lu Jingyao still seemed to be fine, and finally Dad Su was dragged back to the room by Ma Su.


    Su Xia sat next to Lu Jingyao, and said softly: "You go and rest for a while, it''s still early, you sleep for a while and we will leave."


    Lu Jingyao shook his head: "It''s okay."


    He stretched out his hand and gently hooked Su Xia¡¯s little finger: "I want to go back and get your marriage certificate quickly."


    Su Xia tilted her head and reminded him: "But today is Sunday, and the Civil Affairs Bureau is on holiday."


    "." Lu Jingyao couldn''t help smiling when he heard the words, his voice was deep and magnetic, with a little indulge, "It seems that you still don''t understand your husband''s abilities."


    Su Xia was a little bit ashamed by this sentence of her husband. She saw that Lu Jingyao was indeed not drunk, and nodded: "Okay, let''s go now."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1062： No need to see that nasty face

    Chapter 1062 No need to see that nasty face


    At this time, Ma Su walked out of the room, and Su Xia said softly: "Mom, when Dad wakes up and ask him to call me, I will leave first and go home next time on holiday."


    Su Ma nodded, although she was a little bit reluctant, she still said: "Okay, you all be careful on the road."


    She said some more admonishments, Su Xia responded one by one, and finally walked to the door. She looked at Su Jiayu and said: "Don''t just play around. Help your mother do more things during the winter vacation. I heard that. No."


    Su Jiayu screamed, lazy: "I see."


    Lu Jingyao also politely said to Su Ma: "Then Auntie, we will leave first, and we will visit you next time."


    Su Ma smiled and nodded, and then waved: "Go away."


    Not long after Su Xia and Lu Jingyao walked on their front feet, Sangu came over with Tingting''s back feet.


    Su Jiayu listened to the knock on the door and opened the door, and his otherwise plain expression suddenly became disgusted. After he called Sangu, he didn''t even look at Tingting. He yelled Su Ma from the bedroom. .


    As soon as Tingting entered the door, she stretched her neck and looked around, her eyes rolled and turned, as if she was looking for something, Sangu entered the door, her tone a little bit bad: "I called you several times, but none of them. Pick up."


    Su Ma said calmly and suspiciously: "Really? Maybe we didn''t hear it because it was muted. I was a little busy just now."


    "It''s Xia Xia, right? I heard that her boyfriend is also back?" Sangu pulled a head and looked inside Tingting desperately, her tone of voice had eased a lot, and she continued. , "I just want to see Xia Xia''s boyfriend too, how about people?"


    Su Jiayu was smiling next to her, her tone deliberately a little maddening.


    "Oh, you are late, my sister and they left, just left, not long."


    As soon as Tingting heard this, her face sank and she was terribly ugly. She didn''t even shout at any time. The first sentence she spoke was a bit of a questioning tone: "Go? I just called you guys. Why don''t you pick it up!"


    After finishing speaking, she turned her head and blamed her mother again: "I just couldn''t make the phone call and I said just come here directly. You have to drag it, and everyone is gone now! It''s annoying!"


    Sangu''s face also sinks slightly: "How do you say this kid! You don''t know who you are to break your temper!"


    Su Jiayu and Su Ma stood opposite each other, their faces expressionless as they listened to the conversation between the mother and daughter.


    Ting Ting was so angry, she didn''t see Lu Jingyao''s anger uncontrollably vented out: "It''s really annoying! Obviously I have the opportunity to meet Lu Jingyao, it''s all to blame for you!"


    "."


    Su Jiayu''s fist hardened.


    He squinted his eyes and glared at Tingting, but she turned back and said, "What are you staring at?"


    Good fellow.


    Who can hold back this, I really don¡¯t blame him for speaking.


    Su Jiayu sneered and swept Tingting up and down contemptuously: "It''s so ugly that you won''t be able to see it. I wonder if you won''t come to our house for the rest of your life. What happened today? ?"


    Tingting suddenly exploded: "Do you know how to talk? It''s an honor for you to come to your house. It''s like who you think would be willing to come."


    "Then tell me, where are you standing now?" Su Jiayu curled her lips mockingly, "I beg you, never come to my house again, I really don''t welcome you at all, and even hate you very much. ."


    He laughed in good time: "Seriously, think about it for yourself. With so many relatives, how many of them like you and don''t bother you? Not even one? It''s really sad to be mixed with you, family members. I hate you, how bad you are."


    "You have neither quality nor princess temper. I think everyone in this world should spoil you and follow your heart. I would like to ask you, who are you? Why do you want to do this, you Just an ordinary and confident woman. Open your eyes and take a look at yourself. Don''t be blindly self-confident. In the future, you will go to society and see how the society beats you up."


    Tingting was very angry. She was very young and other people followed her at home. Except for the winter vacation last year, she had never been so angry, so she suddenly said without a word: "How do you look like? Yes, you are a rubbish! I will never come to your house again, I will be a dog again!"


    After speaking, he turned around and grabbed the door and left.


    Su Jiayu still shouted at the back: "Great, it''s a good thing, don''t come to our house again in the future, I want to buy a cannon to celebrate!"


    Just now, Sangu and Su¡¯s mother had no effect at all to persuade her. Su¡¯s mother''s tone was slightly heavy: "How do you talk when your child is so old, and you still care about your sister!"


    She turned her head and looked at Sangu apologetically and continued, "I''m sorry, Sangu, I must scold him for Yuyu, this child, you should go and see Tingting, that child is stubborn, don''t know where to go. went."


    Sangu nodded and sighed: "Tingting has a really bad temper. It is probably because she spoiled her and added it to the rebellious period."


    She waved her hand: "Stop talking, I have to go and see her quickly."


    Listening to Sangu¡¯s hurried footsteps gradually disappearing into the corridor, Su Jiayu closed the door and deliberately pretended to be pitiful and turned his head: "Mom, scold me."


    "." Su Ma said, "What you scold you, what you say is what I want to say. I deliberately said in front of your third aunt that I would scold you well. After all, you and Tingting are both children, children. It¡¯s okay to be awkward, but our two families still have to continue to get along, so I can only say that."


    Su Jiayu''s expression suddenly brightened.


    He smiled and hugged Su Ma''s arm: "That means, I just scolded Tingting, you won''t be abusive to me?"


    "No." Su Ma said, "But you also pay attention to it in the future, don''t do this."


    "There should be no future. Tingting estimates that she won''t come to our house anymore, unless she suddenly finds it out of conscience when she grows up, otherwise it''s impossible."


    Su Jiayu was a little complacent: "I''m so happy, I don''t need to see that nasty face anymore. Mom, tell me, after other relatives heard about this, would they call me to their house and scold me in the same way? Tingting."


    His head was slapped by Su Ma: "You are so proud of yourself."


    Su Jiayu snorted: "Because I am really happy."


    No need to see that nasty face.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Su Xia and Lu Jingyao arrived in the imperial capital, it was already past four in the afternoon.


    Xu Si drove them all the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau. While Su Xia''s heart was slightly nervous, she did not forget to turn her head to tell Xu Si not to tell Xue Mingan about this.


    Xu Si nodded and agreed.


    After all, he also wanted to see Xue Mingan''s shocked look when he knew it.


    must be funny.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1063： Just believe us once

    Chapter 1063 Just Believe Us Once


    As soon as they walked in, someone greeted them immediately. In order to prevent more people from knowing about the registration of the two of them, there were very few people in the Civil Affairs Bureau, probably only three or four.


    I probably knew in advance that I was going to help Su Xia and Lu Jingyao to register, so even though I was very excited, I was not surprised at all, and they had been told in advance not to disclose this matter, and all of them were there. Doing his own job peacefully.


    Su Xia did her homework before she came, so a set of procedures went smoothly, and soon, two red books were in their hands.


    The staff who helped them handle the matter were all smiles: "A hundred years are good, you will have a good son early, I wish you all grow old!"


    She smiled and said thank you, looking at the red marriage certificate in her hand, she suddenly felt a little emotional.


    This year, she is 26 years old. When she was young, her life plan was to get married at the age of 26. Even in the year when she was 26, she still got a certificate with the man she had always liked.


    Like a dream, it feels a bit unreal.


    Su Xia sent the photos of the two red books to Moments, and the blessings immediately followed.


    Lu Jingyao took her by the hand and got into the car to go home. Xu Si drove in front of the car, and the man¡¯s voice sounded softly from the side: "Where do you want to have a wedding?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the voice of Xu Si in front of him came: "Are you going to have a wedding so soon? Few people who know about the certificate can hide it. Once you have a wedding, you will invite you from the entertainment industry." The celebrity friends can''t hide it when they come to participate. They will all be free for a day''s itinerary by then, and the destination of the plane is the same place, and the media will all know."


    Lu Jingyao paused slightly, and heard the little girl¡¯s voice: "It doesn''t matter, I know it if I know it, I didn''t want to hide it."


    Such an attitude made Lu Jingyao''s expression a little more relaxed. He squeezed Su Xia''s face while looking sideways, and nodded, "Well, it doesn''t matter."


    Xu Si: ". Okay."


    Originally, when Lu Jingyao called him yesterday and said that he and Su Xia were about to obtain the certificate, it was enough for him to be shocked. Unexpectedly, the two men would not give them a chance to relax. After receiving the certificate, they would get married immediately.


    But he is okay.


    At least, they knew in advance what they wanted to get the certificate.


    Xue Mingan is miserable.


    The explosive news of getting a certificate and holding a wedding should be known together.


    The more I think about it, the worse it gets.


    But why is he smiling so happily.


    But soon he couldn''t laugh, he heard Su Xia''s voice coming from behind.


    "I wrote something on Zhihu before. When I said that I got married, I would conceal it. Now that we have all obtained the certificate, I will conceal it in a few days."


    Xu Si: "?!"


    What the hell?


    What did this grandma do without them knowing?


    He took a deep breath: "Does Xue Mingan know?"


    "I definitely don''t know." Su Xia smiled, "Otherwise, I can keep the anonymous article?"


    She said, looking down at her mobile phone, and the group of three people with Gu Yu Han Yue had already exploded. Gu Yu yelled for Su Xia to invite her to dinner, and Han Yue also asked her when the wedding would take place.


    Xu Si¡¯s voice continued in astonishment: "Do you know Jing Yao?"


    Lu Jingyao all raised his eyebrows and shook his head: "I don''t know."


    He looked at the little girl in his arms: "What did you write? Why didn''t you tell me."


    "It''s just something I can''t tell you," Su Xia said, "Anyway, when I take it away, you will definitely see it."


    She paused for a while: "No, I''ll delete the original text after a few minutes of concealing it. In just a few minutes, everyone doesn''t even know my Zhihu account. No one should find out. I still don''t want to. Let others know what I wrote."


    It¡¯s ashamed to be seen by others suddenly.


    Xu Si sneered slightly in front of him: "I don''t have to comfort myself so much."


    He continued: "You have to think about it yourself. In just a few minutes, will you be discovered?"


    Su Xia: "."


    She pouted: "What if."


    I really don¡¯t have this in case.


    In fact, she is quite clear in her heart that since she has been concealed, she will definitely be discovered by others.


    Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    At that time, if everyone¡¯s attention is focused on her marriage to Lu Jingyao, and they didn¡¯t notice the things she sent, that would be really great.


    Su Xia turned her attention back to the chat group again, and tapped her finger on the screen: "The wedding is estimated to be done soon."


    Han Yue: "Great! I want to be a bridesmaid!"


    Su Xia: "The bridesmaid must have you."


    The next topic between her and Han Yue is bridesmaid dress.


    For a moment, Su Xia looked at Gu Yu, who had stopped bubbling from the topic of the bridesmaid, and ruthlessly revealed his purpose of not talking: "Gu Yu, don''t pretend to be dead, anyway, the bridesmaid also has you. You can''t hide."


    Gu Yu, who was still pretending to be a **** of death, suddenly wailed: "Wocao, why do you want to bring me, I am a man, you let me be a bridesmaid? Wear a bridesmaid''s costume? Then the whole audience will have to laugh at me. , And there are fellow artists, how can I behave in front of them in the future!"


    Su Xia: "? You didn''t want to be a man anymore, what are you worried about."


    Han Yue also made up the knife: "On the day of great rejoicing, as our Xia Xia''s best friend, is there any problem in making the guests present?"


    Her tone eased slightly, with a tantalizing meaning: "We will definitely consider you when the time comes. We won''t let you wear weird clothes. Don''t resist so much. Xia Xia will do it once in her life. If you miss it, there will be no more."


    Gu Yu didn¡¯t listen at all and then howled: ¡°What you two said is not credible at all. Now you say you will consider me, and it will definitely be a bridesmaid¡¯s dress when it comes to the day!¡±


    Su Xia heard this, her heart shook.


    This guy really knows her and Han Yue a little too much.


    She spoke softly: "You believe us this time, sister?"


    "Pull it down, don¡¯t believe it! Just believe you this time, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t have a place to cry, I¡¯m the little prince of the costume drama! I wear a bridesmaid¡¯s dress and the photos are revealed, and my reputation is over."


    Shameless again.


    Su Xia stopped talking, she typed a few words lightly: "It¡¯s up to you Yueyue."


    No one can cure him yet?


    Not long after she said these words, Han Yue¡¯s voice was sent over.


    "Gu Yu, we are now discussing with you in a friendly manner. You''d better get acquainted."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1064： Exciting enough

    Chapter 1064 Exciting enough


    She coldly snorted: "We have always been friendly and negotiating. We won''t start a tough attitude if we don''t have anything to do, so you''d better cherish it."


    Gu Yu: ". Your attitude now is called a friendly negotiation with me? This is called a negotiation? Isn''t this a unilateral notification to me?"


    Han Yue: "Then do you want to try a strong attitude, so that you will know how gentle I am now."


    ". No need."


    Gu Yu changed his attitude: "For Xia Xia, I must wear it. I was just joking with you. What are you doing so serious?"


    This guy is good at seeing the wind make the rudder.


    Su Xia said: "It''s so good already."


    Lu Jingyao saw the joyous smile on her face and asked: "Gu Yu was successfully fooled by you?"


    "We are not Fudge Brother," Su Xia retorted solemnly, "We are discussing with him friendly, and he agreed."


    She shrugged: "We are not the kind of people who can fool others."


    is a slight threat at best.


    But there is no way.


    Gu Yu is just threatening.


    Xu Si¡¯s ¡®tsk tusk¡¯ uttered, as if he suddenly thought of something: ¡°Speaking of which, did you post the photo of your marriage certificate just now to Moments?¡±


    When he said this, his tone became a bit meaningful: "Then your circle of friends, have you blocked Xue Mingan and the people in your team?"


    "No, why do you want to block it? I never block others in Moments." Su Xia''s voice suddenly became smaller and smaller. She suddenly clicked on Moments and felt like she was going to die, "Wocao" I didn''t block it! I forgot about it!"


    It''s over, it''s going to be over.


    The worst notification method is probably to see the Moments posted.


    She was thinking about talking to Xue Mingan in person tomorrow


    Well, how could it be like this.


    In Xu Si¡¯s schadenfreude¡¯s sight, Su Xia even clicked on her own circle of friends before she had time. Xue Mingan¡¯s call came, and she felt the transmission from the mobile phone through the screen even before answering the phone. The shock and anger came.


    Her hands trembled.


    To be honest, in the entire company, she is really not afraid that everyone is a bit embarrassed by the big boss Rong Chu, but she is really a bit embarrassed by Xue Mingan.


    Lu Jingyao touched her head: "Or I will tell him."


    The little girl is really a little scared now.


    Fear after doing a ¡®bad thing¡¯.


    We are now at Wenxing Yayuan. Su Xia took a deep breath and shook her head: "I''ll talk to him personally."


    The original intention was to listen to Xue Ming¡¯an¡¯s nagging for a few days, but I didn¡¯t expect that this day would come so quickly.


    She tremblingly answered, and suddenly, a huge voice came over: "Su Xia!"


    just called her name, Su Xia shivered abruptly.


    The car stopped downstairs at their home, Su Xia opened the door and got out of the car: "Brother Mingan, I have something to tell you."


    "Say a fart,"


    Xue Mingan sneered: "I saw it all from your circle of friends, did you decide to tell me now?"


    He was still having a meeting in the company, and then the staff next to him suddenly exclaimed, saying that she saw Su Xia¡¯s circle of friends and she got married.


    He still doesn¡¯t believe that this staff member is joking.


    When he saw this circle of friends himself, the whole person was petrified for a long time, and after looking at each other with the same shocked Rong Chu, he was laughed at.


    They both knew about it together, and they didn¡¯t know what he was laughing at others.


    "." Su Xia opened her mouth, weakly, "Brother Mingan."


    As a result, I can¡¯t even put my mouth in it.


    Even all of Xue Mingan¡¯s unilateral output.


    "How did you tell me before? You said you won''t get married so early, but you have to work hard and keep working hard. What about now?"


    "I really believed your nonsense!"


    "Your mouth is a deceitful ghost! Tell me honestly, when did you have this idea!"


    "You won''t have it long ago!"


    "Wocao! Do you have a child?!"


    Su Xia: "."


    How come this is getting more and more outrageous!


    She hurriedly interrupted Xue Mingan''s words: "No children, no children! Where did you want to go! And I only had this idea in the last two days. Even my parents were only when I went back to get the household registration certificate today. You know, by comparison, Ming An, it¡¯s not too late for you to know, really."


    When Xue Mingan heard this, the breath in his heart went down a bit.


    His voice softened slightly: "Really? Can you tell the truth with this mouth? Your parents only know it today, you believe it."


    ". Really, if you don¡¯t believe me, please call my parents and ask."


    Su Xia looked back at Lu Jingyao, who was waiting for her by the car, and continued: "And the idea of ??marrying Lu Jingyao was only during his concert a few days ago. It has only been two days, you believe me. I''m chanting."


    Xue Mingan sometimes really just coaxed it out with just one sentence.


    After Su Xia said other things to coax him, she was relieved to hear that he finally became less angry.


    Then she talked about what she wrote on Zhihu.


    Xue Mingan''s anger just got off, and he got up again all of a sudden, he said in disbelief with his throat: "You tell me again?"


    Today is really


    Everything has come.


    What else can I do.


    The only thing that the company can do is to get the company ready for all kinds of things after the aunt¡¯s disclosure.


    It was a sad day.


    Mood ups and downs are like riding a roller coaster, which is exciting enough.


    Xue Mingan hung up the phone and went busy. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao returned home. Whether it was her phone or Lu Jingyao''s phone, each of them rang, and there was no time to rest at all.


    All came to congratulate them.


    But the people who know these things are relatives and friends they think, and they don¡¯t talk nonsense to the outside world.


    After answering the call, the two of them sat on the sofa together. Su Xia was searching the Internet for various venues and procedures for other people¡¯s weddings, and found that it was a bit the same.


    Many of the people searched were weddings held in popular places like Maldives or Bali. Beautiful is very beautiful, but it did not poke Su Xia''s heart.


    This important thing still needs some time to consider.


    After dinner, she took a bath and played with her mobile phone. In a blink of an eye, it was ten o''clock that she had agreed with Xue Mingan.


    Now EM Entertainment and Lu Jingyao¡¯s companies should have prepared joint public relations. Su Xia opened Zhihu, looked at the original answer, and while hiding it, added a few words to it.


    "Thank you for your concern, I am really happy, thank you all."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1065： The exclusive news hit Su Xias hands

    Chapter 1065 The exclusive news hit Su Xia''s hands


    "He has been my dream for many years, and now it has finally come true. I hope everyone can be like me and finally get married and have children with someone I like very much. Although sometimes the dream is very far away, how can I not work hard? Do you know it? Everyone has to cheer!"


    also put a photo of the marriage certificate. In the photo, two people are wearing white shirts and they are smiling very sweetly when looking at the camera.


    The years are quiet.


    Suddenly, Su Xia''s answer caught everyone''s attention.


    How do you feel when you are with idols? In this answer, most of the fans express their love for their idols, or they make up stories to attract attention. Some of them may be true, but all People never expected that the **** Su Xia actually answered anonymously here.


    The highly praised comments below this answer even questioned her.


    "Hey, after looking around, this answer is still a bit emotional. It seems to be true. I can only say that the answer is really good. I almost believed it."


    "Laughing to death, are these the answer the Lord dreamed in a dream? I just saw one in a dream. I thought this was reversed in the back, but it didn''t happen."


    "Answer the Lord may not be able to conceal them in this life, because these are all fake, she made up, maybe there is still a man behind them!"


    Wait, although there are blessings, most of them are doubtful.


    Now that they know, these people are all crying and yelling back to reply under the comments they questioned.


    "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry, I''m really **** stupid, it turns out to be really awkward!"


    "I''m so **** stupid, I actually questioned Su Xia! Oh my God! It''s really absolutely absolutely nothing, my hands are shaking a bit now, this is the closest I''ve been to Su Xia!"


    "Some people said that the answerer might be a man. Isn¡¯t he dumbfounded now? Su Xia¡¯s words count, and after receiving the certificate, she really stole it. It¡¯s awesome! Open yourselves and directly hit the paparazzi and the media¡¯s jobs haha Hahahaha! You deserve to be Su Xia!"


    But the happiest thing is in this topic, a fan of Su Xia.


    Her answer was seen by her own baby, and she even wrote back to her in a private message, which made her ecstatic.


    After ?? was sent out, fans and passers-by were quite envious.


    At the same time, the entire network was shocked to eat melon because of what Su Xia and Lu Jingyao had obtained.


    Everyone did not expect that the two of them got the certificate exploded in this way. Seeing the crazy Weibo of the media now, I really feel that their hard work makes people feel distressed. Such an explosive news, who doesn''t want to make headlines, but unlike those hidden stars, Su Xia wants to explode by herself.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the news of the marriage of the empress to spread all over the Internet, and even caused the Weibo server to crash for a while.


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, my excitement and tears are about to come out, Yanba will always be drenched! It would be too worry-free to like this pair of CPs! It is the most worry-free pair of CP I have ever liked! Not only is it true, but they are also married, and I knocked it down! ¡¿


    ¡¾So happy! Today is really a good day! When will the wedding be held! Do half of the entertainment industry have to go hahahaha! Really look forward to it! It must be shocking to feel that scene! ¡¿


    ¡¾Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, my darlings must be good! I''m so old! It''s best to have a beautiful baby early! ¡¿


    [Suddenly I feel that Su Xia¡¯s baby is so happy, my father is Lu Jingyao, my mother is Su Xia, and countless stars in the entertainment industry are uncles and aunts. I really envy them, and I love them all! ¡¿


    [This was written by Su Xiagang when she was with Lu Jingyao. I felt that she was a little inferior at that time. Fortunately, the two people have been together so far. There has never been news of a breakup. She is really taking this seriously. The feelings are so beautiful! ¡¿


    [Su Xia''s words, I am a passerby who loves her a little bit, and being with so many idols that I like, I really feel a little inferior, but I can tell from the lines, Su Xia really likes Lu Jingyao. Huo often sees people saying that these two people are Su Xia''s unilateral efforts, but if Lu Jingyao hadn''t paid, it would be impossible for Su Xia to go to the present and get married under this inferiority complex. They are my favorite couples in the entertainment industry. ¡¿


    ¡¾My baby oooooo, I really feel sorry for her. ¡¿


    [Those cp fans only care about the things they get the certificate, and don''t care what Xia Xia sends. Xia Xia is just a tool for them to knock sugar. ¡¿


    [Baby, you are also very good, you are also a person who exists like light in our hearts, it is our unreachable dream, you are really great, don¡¯t think about yourself like this, oh my mother is going to feel bad and cry . ¡¿


    [Harm, to be honest, as a fan, when I saw the news that they received the certificate, I was actually quite sad. I just felt that he didn¡¯t belong to me anymore, but he didn¡¯t belong to me at all, but at the same time, I¡¯m very blessed, I like it. They will definitely continue to like it. Those who say they don''t like it after getting married are not fans at all! ¡¿


    ¡¾Blessings, Xia Xia must be happy! ¡¿


    [I want to know when they will have the wedding, or whether they are still doing the wedding. Many celebrities now get a certificate, and then the wedding will not be held. I want to see Su Xia wearing a wedding dress, although the photos will be certain when the time comes. It''s confidential, but there will always be photos revealed, right? ¡¿


    [Laughing, the paparazzi and the media have lost their jobs. After Su Xia blew himself up, the media was madly posting Weibo. I could laugh for a whole year. The paparazzi probably didn¡¯t expect it. I didn¡¯t get a bit of a photo. , The exclusive news fell into Su Xia''s hands. ¡¿


    ¡¾I just want to say, it''s you Su Xia! ¡¿


    Blessings on the Internet, and at the same time, EM Entertainment and Lu¡¯s Group are escorting them. Nothing else happened in the middle.


    But Su Xia felt that she was going to have a big problem.


    She looked at the things she wrote, and she was almost suffocating.


    Repeatedly blocked Lu Jingyao from seeing what she had written, but still failed. She gritted her teeth and ran to the second bedroom, lying on the bed pretending to be dead, with a sense of shame and suffocation.


    What did she think at the time!


    Then Lu Jingyao, who followed immediately, opened the door gently, and said with a smile: "Come here, we go back to sleep."


    "You go back," Su Xia pulled the quilt up to cover her face, working hard, "I will sleep here today."


    Knowing that she had gone back and forth and deleted the answer directly.


    No one knows anyway.


    Want to see what Xia Xia has posted, see Chapter 450


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1066： I love you forever

    Chapter 1066 I will always love you


    Lu Jingyao pulled the quilt down for fear that she was bored, and squeezed her face amusedly: "Be obedient, brother doesn''t say anything."


    "."


    Su Xia''s eyes opened slightly: "Really?"


    She is serious: "If you say something, then I will really come to sleep next time."


    Lu Jingyao nodded his head and hugged her from the bed with his waist. After returning to the master bedroom, he gently put her down.


    It was late at night and Wan Lai was completely silent. After Lu Jingyao went out and turned off the lights in the living room, he returned to the master bedroom, lying on the bed and taking Su Xia into his arms.


    Long breathing, Su Xia blinked her eyes a little sleeplessly, then moved her body and wanted to take her phone over to look at it for a while, but was confined by Lu Jingyao''s long arms, followed by a magnetic voice.


    "Sleep, be good."


    She was about to join the group. Lu Jingyao wanted her to rest for a few days, so she wouldn''t do anything to her. Su Xia responded and opened her eyes soon after closing her eyes.


    Lu Jingyao is indeed very trustworthy, not to talk about that topic.


    But she couldn''t help it, and then she couldn''t help but softly said: "Brother, I can''t sleep."


    Lu Jingyao patted her on the back and coaxed her to sleep: ¡°After joining the group, it¡¯s difficult to rest well.¡±


    "I know," Su Xia put her hand around the man''s waist, and said Nuo Nuo for a moment, "Actually, when I wrote those things, I was really not confident."


    But I feel a little ashamed to see it now, and I don''t even want to face herself at that time, because she is confident enough now.


    For more than a year, it is also because of Lu Jingyao by her side that she can look confident now.


    Lu Jingyao actually felt very distressed when he saw the paragraph that Su Xia posted on Zhihu. In the past, the little girl had never said the feelings in front of him, but he saw it in his eyes, but his heart was astringent. hurts a little.


    He always knew that the little girl was insecure when he was first with him, but what he didn''t know was that she was so worried at the time.


    But the little girl doesn''t seem to want to talk about that time now.


    So he restrained his heartache and other feelings, and hugged her hard.


    "My brother didn''t give you enough sense of security at the time."


    Su Xia shook her head: "No, brother, you are already fine, and you have given me a lot of security."


    It was that she herself was upset at that time.


    Lu Jingyao is really good.


    I have been with him for more than a year, giving her enough sense of security and love, and enough respect.


    Have never been machismo, let her do something he thinks is right.


    She has seen a lot. After some girls are with their boyfriends, boys always use the banner of being good for her, forcing her to do things that she doesn''t want to do.


    This is a kind of moral kidnapping, it is male chauvinism.


    But Lu Jingyao has never done this before.


    As long as she does or chooses the way, then Lu Jingyao will support her.


    So with him, no matter what she does, she is very confident, because she knows that behind her, he has been supporting herself.


    Every day with Lu Jingyao, she is very happy and very happy.


    Su Xia buried her face in the man¡¯s arms and continued quietly: "Brother, I will always love you."


    Lu Jingyao''s throat tightened slightly, and his arms tightened: "Brother will always love you too."


    He lightly patted Su Xia on the back, her voice was low, mute and magnetic: "I will never leave you."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The news that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao received the certification went live on the Internet for a few days, and Su Xia joined the group.


    There are many acquaintances in the crew of Kyushu World, including the staff in the redemption crew before, and some of them have also come to work in this crew.


    The male lead is Gu Yu, the director is Director Hu, and other familiar staff, Su Xia feels that joining this group is like a gathering of acquaintances.


    This is the first time that Su Xia has seen Gu Yu after receiving the certificate. Originally, the male and female protagonists were in separate dressing rooms, but because the makeup photos were taken and the location was not in the official filming place, the dressing room was for her and Gu for the time being. For common use.


    As soon as he came in, he saw his teasing expression with a smile but not a smile. Su Xia was too lazy to pay attention to him, and sat in front of the makeup mirror, and the makeup artist applied makeup to her.


    The day after the public receipt of the certificate, Su Xia got up in the morning and saw Gu Yu''s crazy temptation behavior in the group.


    For example, ¡®I¡¯m laughing so hard, Su Xia will have no face to meet people, she will say so many hypocritical words, I have already taken screenshots, and I will send these words out when you hit me. ¡¯


    Like ¡®so funny! I laughed while watching! At the same time I was getting goose bumps, Su Xia really ignored me, she seemed to be autistic. ¡¯


    For example, ¡®these words came out by herself, is she stupid, her brain is wattless? ¡¯


    Su Xia endured him, she would endure no more to this day.


    Gu Yu also had the sweetness a few days ago, and did not plan to shut up today: "Xia Xia~ We met for the first time after you got married. How does it feel to be married?"


    Su Xia was yin and yang, deliberately misinterpreting his words: "You are still married early, what are you doing to understand? You want to get married, but Yueyue doesn''t want to get married yet."


    ". I will solve this, but ah," Gu Yu smiled, "This is the first time I have seen your self-destructive method, tusk tusk, the article you wrote is really good, I also consider whether I should Went to write an article too."


    He said and shook his head again: "Forget it, or I will look back after a few years, I guess I can shut down, just like you are now, right."


    Fart.


    Su Xia was too lazy to pay attention to him, did not speak, and looked down at the phone.


    "Brother Jing Yao has seen it too, what did he say, isn''t it embarrassing to say?"


    "Xia Xia, are you ashamed?"


    "Xia Xia. Xia Xia Xia Xia"


    Su Xia couldn''t bear it, she slowly raised her head and smiled: "Leave me alone, I have obtained the certificate, but I just said that you want to get married and Yueyue doesn''t want to get married. It''s my fault. I don''t. rigorous."


    She raised her eyebrows and said in a faint tone: "I forgot. You two haven''t even publicly opened your relationship yet, because Yueyue is unwilling. I''m sorry, it''s really my problem."


    One hit is fatal.


    Gu Yu said, he couldn''t say anything.


    This man is really good at killing people.


    Su Xia also added: "Oh, yes, I forgot to say, I will directly discuss with Yueyue about the bridesmaid¡¯s skirt. Don¡¯t worry, you will definitely make your little skirt beautiful!"


    Gu Yu: "."


    I really can¡¯t say a word.


    He turned around pitifully: "It''s definitely you."


    Su Xia: "Thank you, I know about this."


    Sample, it''s over after a few times, but it''s not over yet.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1067： Have been targeting me

    Chapter 1067 has been against me


    After taking the makeup photos and holding the opening ceremony, there will be a small media interview time.


    Su Xia was interviewed for the first time after receiving the certificate, so the media were squeezed to come, but the number of crews was limited, so the number of people who came here was also limited. After choosing a few media, everyone officially joined. field.


    Gu Yu and Su Xia finished makeup, led by the staff, walked to the lobby where the media were staying. The moment they appeared, the flash was bright as daylight.


    Su Xia, Gu Yu, Director Hu, and several creative staff walked to the middle and slightly bent towards the media, looking at the media vying to come over, as if they were used to it a long time ago.


    This time there are still very few people coming from the media, and they have seen more.


    No one took the lead at the beginning, so everyone did not dare to ask Su Xia about the subject of obtaining the certificate. All the questions were related to the drama.


    For example, everyone knows that she and Gu Yu are well-known good friends in the entertainment industry. They asked about their feelings after this cooperation. Of course, the two people did not disappoint, showing a very disgusting look towards each other, which attracted everyone''s feelings. laughter.


    Seeing that the interview time was about to end, some media finally couldn''t help it, and put the microphone with their logo in front of Su Xia, and said anxiously.


    "Xia Xia received the certificate a few days ago. Is there any difference between her life after marriage and before?"


    Sure enough, it¡¯s coming.


    Su Xia¡¯s smile remained the same: ¡°It¡¯s no different. It¡¯s how it was before, but how it is now. The only difference is probably...¡±


    She looked sideways at Gu Yu who was standing next to her, and continued to speak: "The things I wrote give Gu Yu a lot of opportunities to laugh at me."


    Gu Yu: "..."


    He solemnly bowed towards the camera: "Sorry Su Xia''s fans. As her friend, seeing her such a hypocritical side feels funny. There is no disrespect for her. Don''t misunderstand me. Actually, I am too. Knowing Xia Xia''s mood at the time, I was just joking."


    There are rigorous enough.


    Everyone knew that Gu Yu was joking, so they couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    "Where is Xia Xia''s diamond ring?" Another media asked.


    Su Xia subconsciously lowered her head and glanced at her left ring finger, and said: "It''s a bit big, too tired to wear."


    She really told the truth.


    is just ordinary Versailles.


    The media had a burst of envy, jealousy and hatred: "I have long guessed that Emperor Lu will definitely not buy you a small one."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows: "Why do you think so."


    "It can be seen from the eye, the emperor Lu is so precious to you."


    Su Xia''s old face blushed: "Next question."


    "When is Xia Xia planning to hold the wedding?"


    This is the question everyone wants to know.


    Because Su Xia has never worn a wedding dress in filming, so naturally everyone wants to see what she looks like in a wedding dress.


    Su Xia said: "I won''t be in a few months now. If you want to film, after the filming, I will send you a wedding candy at that time."


    There was a whirr below.


    I''m all looking forward to eating Su Xia and Lu Jingyao''s wedding candy sooner. As soon as this photo is posted on Moments, the noodles will come.


    Gu Yu snorted next to him, "You are all asking Xia Xia, why no one asks me!"


    Then came a few ridicule voices from the media: "You don''t even have a girlfriend. What are you asking?"


    Gu Yu: "..."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have a girlfriend, it''s because you didn''t find it in the photo.


    The business ability of this paparazzi is really not good.


    I am afraid that it is not this time until Gu Yu and Han Yue blew themselves up.


    Su Xia waved her hand: "Stop talking, let''s talk next time."


    It just so happened that the interview time was over. The group of them returned to the lounge, ready to remove the makeup and styling on their faces, and then went to dinner together.


    The official shooting will be tomorrow, so I will indulge once today.


    After arriving at the place, Su Xia discovered that the meals ordered were all light and bland.


    Needless to say, it must have been made by Director Hu.


    Hu previously knew that she could not eat spicy food.


    Su Xia pitifully took a picture and sent it to Lu Jingyao, who received an extremely strong ¡°commendation¡± from the latter.


    even decided to invite Director Hu to dinner when he had time.


    Su Xia: "..."


    are all in one group.


    However, if she eats lightly anyway, the people at the table with her will accompany her.


    This kind of makes her feel relieved.


    But they all drink and don¡¯t eat food. Fortunately, they also know that the first day of filming tomorrow is more important, so they didn¡¯t drink too much.


    But Su Xia found a problem.


    She felt that Yang Qiqi, the fifth female of the play, had been coming from another table, consciously and unconsciously, walked to the side of Gu Yu next to her, smiling as if she was toasting everyone¡¯s wine, but her arm always touched Gu. Give.


    Gu Yu was drinking, chatting with Director Hu, occasionally hiding aside when he felt it.


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes fell on Yang Qiqi: "..."


    This woman is absolutely deliberate.


    Don''t go to so many places, but rather go to Gu Yu''s side.


    Unkind.


    Yang Qiqi also noticed that Su Xia had been looking at her, she couldn''t help but smiled: "Sister Xia Xia, what''s wrong?"


    She continued: "Is there something on my face?"


    Su Xia lightly opened her red lips, so she said in a leisurely manner: "How old are you."


    "23," Yang Qiqi said, "It will be my 24th birthday soon."


    "It''s time to be polite when you''re all this old." Su Xia meant something, but didn''t make her too clear to embarrass her.


    After all, it was just switched on today, and she didn''t want to do anything else.


    "Stay away from him," Su Xia said, "They are drinking together, what are you mixing with."


    Yang Qiqi had a slight meal with a smile, and then said innocently: "I''m also drinking with them, Sister Xia Xia."


    Su Xia smiled: "Do you think they care about you?"


    Yang Qiqi: "..."


    She blinked: "Sister Xia Xia, I feel like you have been aiming at me."


    Su Xia snorted: "Why did you not count on you?"


    "What''s wrong with me?" Yang Qiqi was a little aggrieved, "I have always heard that Sister Xia Xia, you are very gentle, why do you treat me like this..."


    She backed away: "Maybe I really did something bad, I''m sorry, Sister Xia Xia."


    After speaking, he turned back and sat down at the table where he was.


    Su Xia snorted coldly with her arms around her chest, her eyes fell on the side of Gu Yu, who was drinking happily and had no idea what had just happened. She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand and slapped his head heavily. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1068： Really helping you fight flies

    Chapter 1068 is really helping you fight flies


    Gu Yu turned his head in a daze, staring in disbelief.


    "what are you doing!"


    Su Xia calmly patted the place she just hit, shrugged and smiled innocently: "Seeing that there is a fly on your head, I am embarrassed, the action is a bit heavy."


    "You fart! You just wanted to hit me on purpose!"


    "..." Su Xia nodded, "Yes, I did it on purpose."


    Gu Yu looked at Su Xia who was so right and arrogant, and suddenly lost her temper, and then was pulled back by the smiling Hu guide.


    "Come on, let''s continue drinking."


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    His mouth moved, and he couldn¡¯t say what he wanted to say for a long time. It was true that Su Xia gave him the whole thing and didn¡¯t know what to say.


    For a while, he hummed and turned his head, and said in a very low voice: "I''m in a good mood, I don''t care about you."


    What he is best at is to find himself a step down.


    Su Xia glanced at Gu Yu, her eyes fell on Yang Qiqi not far away again, her eyes slightly cold.


    Her sister¡¯s happiness, she will guard it!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Early the next morning, Su Xia got up early in the morning, put on makeup and changed clothes, got in the car and walked to the shooting scene.


    Xue Mingan looked at her aggressive appearance, raised his eyebrows and asked, "What''s wrong with you? It looks like you are going to fight."


    "It''s almost there," Su Xia said, "I''m going to fight."


    Xue Ming''an hesitated slightly: "...fight Gu Yu? Where did he provoke you?"


    Su Xia was also strange: "Why do you think I was going to beat Gu Yu after hearing my words?"


    "Isn''t this normal?"


    Su Xia twitched: "Anyway, it has something to do with Gu Yu."


    After she finished speaking, the car slowly stopped at the shooting location. After Su Xia got out of the car, she walked straight in.


    In the world of Kyushu, Gu Yu played the role of a tool man. The real protagonist is their concubines. In order to fight for favor and intrigue, Gu Yu plays a scumbag who hangs around among the concubines.


    This is a bit like Gu Yu''s external image before.


    But after he liked Han Yue, he completely converged.


    This Yang Qiqi, won''t she still think about something.


    After all, the outside world does not know that the two of Han Yue and Gu Yu are already together.


    Su Xia squinted slightly, her gaze swept across the scene, and finally her gaze fell on Gu Yu, who was standing next to Director Hu, talking to him, and then walked slowly to these two. The individual greeted with a smile.


    Gu Yu obviously hadn''t calmed down on her slap last night. After looking at her, he didn''t even bother with him. He hummed and turned his head to ignore her.


    Like a child.


    Su Xia smiled and greeted Director Hu, and quietly walked to Gu Yu''s side, touched his arm with her elbow, and lowered her voice.


    "Hurt, I was really hitting you with a fly yesterday, but it was a bit heavy."


    She blinked her eyes, her face looked innocent.


    "We''re only the first day of booting, so please don''t be awkward with me."


    If that were the case, he would have to film a movie in the next three months. He estimated that he would be angry with a pufferfish every day.


    But Su Xia didn''t say this sentence very sensibly, otherwise this guy would really be endless.


    Although he was so coaxing, Su Xia didn''t want to coax him very much.


    Gu Yu''s face tense: "Do I seem to be angry?"


    Su Xia: "...isn¡¯t it?"


    Gu Yu: "I''m not angry."


    Su Xia: "Oh, that''s all right, then I''m leaving, I''m going to recite the words."


    The moment she finished speaking, the corner of her eyes twitched slightly when she saw Gu Yu.


    Su Xia turned her head without seeing it, and walked straight in the other direction. She had just walked a few steps, and, as expected, her arm was poked by the person behind.


    It¡¯s really like a child.


    Su Xia held back her smile and looked at him unclearly, "What''s wrong? Is there anything else?"


    "..." Gu Yu endured it.


    He opened his mouth: "Do I look like I''m fine?"


    Su Xia shook her head: "It''s not like it."


    Gu Yu''s expression showed signs of collapse.


    "Then you don''t ask me, don''t ask me about the cold! It''s really too much!"


    But Su Xia seemed even more innocent: "I asked you, it was you who said that you are fine, it is nothing to do with me!"


    "¡­¡­"


    Gu Yu has nothing to say.


    Su Xia looked at him like this, and couldn''t help but smile: "Are you going to find Yueyue to file a complaint?"


    She sighed, and the two brothers stood up on their tiptoes and put their arms on Gu Yu''s shoulders. Although Gu Yu''s expression was a bit unsightly, he still bent his waist slightly in order to accommodate Su Xia''s height. : "Sue her, you two will unite and fix me."


    What''s the use of complaining?


    was of no use, and a helper was brought to Su Xia.


    Su Xia said: "I''ll tell you the truth."


    As soon as her voice fell, Yang Qiqi walked in from outside.


    Su Xia lifted her chin and motioned to Yang Qiqi: "How do you think she looks like?"


    Gu Yu followed her gaze, glanced at Yang Qiqi in confusion, and then withdrew her gaze.


    "...It''s okay, who is this, is it from our crew? You ask me how she looks and what she does."


    Su Xia was really surprised by his words, she raised her eyebrows: "You don''t know her?"


    "Should I know her?"


    "... She wandered around you all night last night, don''t you know?"


    Gu Yu paused for a while, and then suddenly realized.


    "Oh, I said who was walking around with me last night, it turned out to be her," he said, "I was drinking with Director Hu, and I didn''t notice at all."


    It turned out that I didn¡¯t notice it at all.


    Su Xia''s mood eased slightly. Yu Guangli caught sight of Yang Qiqi who originally wanted to come, but after seeing her by Gu Yu''s side, she stopped again, as if she didn''t come in in fear, so she was in a lot of time.


    "What do you think she wants to do when she keeps walking around you."


    She smiled, with a slight sneer in her tone: "Should you not know that the little prodigal son of love?"


    Gu Yu''s expression stunned.


    He pointed to himself, his expression a little hard to say: "She wants to pick me up."


    Su Xia smiled.


    A mocking smile.


    "All the sins you did before are now back. It deserves it, making you so mad!"


    After Gu Yu realized it, her tone was suddenly weak: "...but I am not anymore."


    "No one cares whether you are now or not."


    Su Xia said: "So, last night, I was really helping you fight flies!"


    "Thank you sister," Gu Yu sighed, and then suddenly recalled.


    "Then what are you doing hitting me!"


    His voice is slightly louder.


    "It''s still hitting so hard!" Gu Yu touched the back of his head, "It still hurts a bit now!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1069： I miss you

    Chapter 1069 I miss you


    Su Xia: "...you just pretend to be you."


    At exactly this time, the scene clerk called them to go over to film, and Su Xia patted Gu Yu on the shoulder: "Just do it yourself, sister."


    ¡ª¡ª


    After Su Xia stayed in the crew for more than ten days, news came from Chang Yuxin.


    She was suspected of participating in intimidation and threats to Sister Ming, so she was detained for a few days, and her career was completely over. She was already notorious. After she came out of the detention center, she had to compensate a large amount of money for endorsements and crews, and the money and career were gone. .


    At the same time, she was also completely blocked, it is impossible to show up in front of everyone at all.


    There was also a lot of scolding on her online.


    Wang Ke, as the main culprit, had no news after escaping.


    But while the police wanted him, they were also trying their best to search for him.


    In the crew, because Su Xia has been by Gu Yu''s side these days, Yang Qiqi didn''t dare to come over, she only dared to look from a distance sometimes.


    So Su Xia asked Gu Cheng to invite her to dinner, and Gu Yu agreed with one bite.


    Su Xia has been in the crew for so long, and the shooting has been smooth, but recently it always feels a little strange.


    I can always feel as if someone is staring at me secretly.


    This feeling makes her very uncomfortable, but every time she looks around, she sees nothing.


    Xue Mingan said that she was nervous, saying that she was too busy filming recently, so just take a good rest.


    After Su Xia joined the group, Lu Jingyao also chose the script to join the group. Although the two people are busy filming every day, they still call and play videos every day when they have time. They plan to have a wedding after their respective dramas are completed.


    So every time I play the video, I will say something about the wedding.


    After a few days, it appeared that Su Xia and Gu Yu¡¯s mutual friends came here at random, but it was actually Han Yue who came to visit her boyfriend to visit the class.


    She had already said this in the group, so Su Xia knew it too.


    The weather was not very good on the day Han Yue came, and it was raining heavily. Gu Yu was always upset when he was filming. He always looked out. After the filming, he immediately picked up the phone and called. After receiving the reply from Han Yue, he was relieved. .


    This obviously got the attention of Yang Qiqi, who had been following him.


    Gu Yu''s totally different reaction in peacetime also attracted the doubts of other staff.


    He is a fool in the crew, joking with everyone from time to time, but he has never seen him agitated now.


    Under the eyes of everyone''s doubts, Gu Yu, who has always been the most insightful, still has no convergence.


    Su Xia silently walked to his side, and the two stood side by side in front of the window, watching the black sky like five o¡¯clock in the afternoon and the pouring rain, she said softly: ¡°Sister, you look like this. It¡¯s very unusual. Everyone is watching you. Can you converge?"


    Gu Yu frowned: "This rain is too heavy, I am a little worried about her."


    "Worry about what a fart." Su Xia said, "You should worry about how Yueyue will beat you if everyone finds out about your relationship with Yueyue."


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    Su Xia continued: "And you have been on the phone all the time, Yueyue told you that there is nothing wrong, why are you so worried?"


    Gu Yu: "¡­¡­"


    He turned his head and left, Su Xia smiled and followed, but patted him on the shoulder with emotion.


    "Yes, you have a very good mental consciousness now, so you should be so worried about your girlfriend."


    Gu Yupi smiled, "Thank you for your compliment."


    After the two people had another meeting and filmed several scenes, Han Yue finally arrived at their shooting location.


    Gu Yu got the news and ran out after the filming. Yang Qiqi saw it and followed it curiously, but when she was halfway there, she was stopped by Su Xia. She raised her eyebrows slowly: "What are you going to do."


    "Don''t do anything." Yang Qiqi said calmly and naturally, "I just want to go out and breathe."


    She continued: "Sister Xia Xia, you won''t even care about this, right."


    Su Xia didn¡¯t listen to her sophistry at all: "Okay, you know what you are doing out, don¡¯t tell me these nonsense, you do your own thing, I will not care about anything about you, before What you said to you, you didn''t know it in your heart?"


    Yang Qiqi wanted to say something, but she looked over Su Xia and saw Gu Yu and Han Yue coming in behind her.


    Gu Yu sticks to Han Yue''s side, talking to her with a smile on her face. Yang Qiqi was a little relieved at first, but after seeing Gu Yu''s smile, she suddenly raised it.


    It seemed that something was wrong in her heart, but she couldn''t feel what was wrong.


    I can feel that Gu Yu¡¯s attitude towards Han Yue and Su Xia are really different.


    She frowned. She also knew that her past was inappropriate at this time. Gu Yu wouldn''t pay attention to her at all, so she said wittily: "I suddenly didn''t want to go out to breathe. I went back to recite Sister Xia.


    After speaking, he turned around and left.


    Su Xia looked at her back, then looked at Gu Yu, who could not accommodate anyone else in her eyes, and hummed softly.


    If Gu Yu doesn¡¯t invite her for this meal, she will go to Han Yue¡¯s.


    Han Yue also saw Su Xia, and then immediately pushed aside Gu Yu who was courteous by her side, ran over with a smile, and hugged her.


    "did you miss me?"


    Su Xia smiled and said, "I miss you."


    She glanced at Gu Yu, who was obviously a little unhappy, and smiled even more and hugged Han Yue¡¯s arm: ¡°I heard that you have been waiting for you.¡±


    Gu Yu came over and brushed his sense of existence without showing weakness: "I have been waiting for you too. After seeing the heavy rain outside, do I always call you? That''s I worry about you."


    Han Yue said, "I got it."


    Gu Yu: "?"


    That''s it?


    Don''t treat it differently.


    Su Xia sighed beside him: "You two speak, after all, Gu Yu and you are closer than me. If I always dominate you, Gu Yu will be unhappy."


    It smells like white lotus.


    Su Xia thinks she will play a white lotus in her next work.


    Sure enough, Han Yue said: "We are closer together, there is nothing wrong with him."


    Su Xia is happy.


    Gu Yu''s face turned black.


    He, a genuine boyfriend, is going to be left next to him?


    is really sad.


    However, Su Xia was also a little bit in her heart. After speaking with Han Yue a few words, she was asked to accompany Gu Yu.


    Not only did she become a tool for the two crew to meet, she also secretly helped them get Bai Lianhua away.


    Wave his sleeves to hide his merit and fame.


    A good friend like her is a rare encounter in a century.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1070： I am not in charge

    Chapter 1070 I am not in charge of this


    Han Yue has no schedule these days, so she can stay with their crew for one night.


    On the surface, she lives in the same room with Su Xia, but in fact, she is definitely going to Gu Yu''s place.


    A little later, because Han Yue came, and Dao Hu and Han Yue also knew each other, a few people went to dinner together.


    Instructor Hu had countless experiences, and he could have seen that the relationship between Gu Yu and Han Yue was not normal. He smiled and looked at Han Yue who was sitting next to Gu Yu, jokingly.


    "I heard that Yueyue has a lot of handsome guys on the crew, none of them like?"


    Hearing this, Gu Yu, who was still smiling, suddenly looked awkward, and instantly turned to look at Han Yue, waiting for her answer.


    Su Xia sat next to her, watching a good show while eating.


    Others don¡¯t know, but Su Xia can understand Director Hu.


    He said this deliberately.


    Han Yue ignored the look of the man next to her and nodded honestly.


    "There are a lot of handsome guys."


    Gu Yu''s expression suddenly became nervous, and after a short pause, Han Yue continued to speak, "But there is nothing I like."


    Visible to the naked eye, someone''s emotions eased.


    Director Hu nodded slightly: "You have a lot of handsome guys on the crew, but we also have a lot of pretty girls on the crew."


    He touched Gu Yu: "Right."


    Although Han Yue didn''t have any expressions, Gu Yu could still feel the gloomy sense of oppression from the side.


    He immediately shook his head, solemnly: "No, I don''t think there are too many pretty girls."


    He even La Suxia came over as a shield: "If you say Su Xia, it''s okay, but Su Xia is married, not a little girl."


    Su Xia is not happy anymore, how can she be involved in this!


    "What''s the matter, you can''t be a little girl after you get married?"


    Gu Yu waved his hand: "I didn''t mean that."


    As he was talking, he suddenly understood why Director Hu always said something he didn''t say before.


    He twitched the corners of his mouth: "Gu Director, did you deliberately?"


    I knew about his relationship with Han Yue, and said so deliberately.


    Hu snorted: "I saw that there is a problem with the state of the two of you. No couple can escape my eyes."


    Su Xia nodded silently: "Yes."


    Han Yue¡¯s expression was a bit unnatural, she seemed embarrassed.


    Hu continued: "But I didn''t expect that you two would be together."


    This made Gu Yu curious.


    "Why? Don''t we two match each other?"


    "It''s not a bad match," said Director Hu. "It''s just that the two of you are like Huanxi Enemy. I thought you two looked down on each other."


    Many people think so.


    I feel that if the two of them were in a situation, they would have been together a long time ago. Up to now, the two of them have no signs of any signs, that is, they both look down on each other.


    Hu director smiled and continued: "So you two are secretly together."


    "..." Gu Yu mumbled, "We didn''t secretly be together. We were photographed on the first day we were together, but no one believed it."


    This matter has caused him to be a little speechless until now.


    It¡¯s so obvious, what kind of park two friends are visiting together!


    That''s what couples do!


    After all, the image of him and Han Yue''s joyful enemy has fixed the impression of the public.


    Maybe the two of them are holding hands, and there is nothing wrong with them.


    Hu said, "Ok, you guys have been together since that day."


    He smiled: "When I read the news, I really thought that the two of you had nothing to do. I just wanted to go out and talk about it."


    Gu Yu: "..."


    He is even more speechless.


    Su Xia proudly raised her head: "I am very much to blame for the two of them."


    Gu Yu perfunctory: "Yes, yes, thanks to you, I will invite you to dinner later..."


    Half of what he said, his expression changed, and he suddenly said: "No, you have got the certificate. It''s time for you to invite us to dinner."


    Su Xia: "Two different things."


    Gu Yu still wanted to open his mouth to speak, but was hit on the arm by Han Yue next to him: ¡°I didn¡¯t promise Xia Xia to invite her to dinner before, but what are you talking about?¡±


    Gu Yu nodded immediately: "Please, please have dinner."


    Director Hu looked at the three people on the opposite side with a smile on his face, and spoke softly.


    "Then when do you plan to make it public?"


    "This dominance is not with me."


    Gu Yu surreptitiously gestured to the side, and then stopped talking.


    He was anxious to make it public, but Han Yue just disagreed.


    Say decisive time.


    Han Yue glanced at him faintly: "Put away your careful thoughts, and wait until I want to make it public."


    "..." Gu Yu squashed his mouth and made a loud noise, looking a bit pitiful.


    He started again, just like pretending to be pitiful in front of Han Yue.


    Director Hu gently patted Gu Yu on the back: "It''s normal for other girls to be a little worried. Think about what you did before. Can others be at ease with you?"


    Gu Yu said silently: "Isn''t I worthy of trust? How reliable I am."


    Since he was with Han Yue, he has really changed. When he saw other girls, without even looking at it, there was only one Han Yue in his heart.


    Su Xia laughed and said: "Are you reliable? Laughing to death."


    Gu Yu has never been so speechless in his life.


    And Han Yue still nodded in agreement.


    He was upset.


    "You really don''t know how to help me."


    "What they said is correct," Han Yue said, "How can I help you? I can''t just tell lies just because you are my boyfriend."


    Gu Yu also knows how fast he changed girlfriends before.


    He knew that he was wrong: "Then you have seen my performance since I chased you. Anyway, since I realized I like you, I haven''t seen anyone else."


    Han Yue still knows to give him a little approval from time to time: "You are great."


    Gu Yu''s expression brightened all at once, but he still pretended that he didn''t care: "I know."


    Su Xia silently next to him: "You are like this, I want to call Lu Jingyao."


    They are so affectionate...


    Let her miss Lu Jingyao so much.


    Director Hu also said, "Then I will call your sister-in-law."


    Several people burst into laughter.


    After eating, Han Yue followed Su Xia back to her room. The two chatted for a while, and when it was late at night, Han Yue glanced at the phone and stood up.


    Su Xia raised her eyes to look at her: "Gu Yu can''t wait? Call you over?"


    Han Yue nodded: "Yeah."


    She looked at Su Xia and said with a smile: "Then I will go there first."


    "Go," Su Xia sighed, "In a while, I guess Gu Yu will come to you in person."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1071： You are acting now

    Chapter 1071 You are acting now


    Han Yue smiled embarrassedly: "Then I will pass."


    Su Xia waved: "Go."


    Not staying in the Women''s University.


    Fortunately, it was late at night and everyone was busy with their own affairs. No one found Han Yue sneaking to Gu Yu''s room.


    The next day, Su Xia also specially waited for them to go to the set together, lest the two of them passed by and were suspected.


    Han Yue was about to rush back to the crew in the evening, so Gu Yu was reluctant to bear her. Once the filming was finished, he ran to her side. Su Xia had no choice but to avoid them being suspected, but also went to the two people after the filming. go.


    So the relationship between the three of them is very good, Han Yue visited the class and didn''t say anything about them. The news came out that they were stuck together after the filming.


    While Su Xia was relieved, she was also helpless.


    are people who don¡¯t understand the truth.


    While the two of them were filming, Han Yue got up and went to the bathroom.


    came out and washed his hands, standing in the mirror and sorting out his appearance, suddenly saw a person coming over, wearing a filming costume, looking at someone like Su Xia and his crew.


    She didn¡¯t care much, she was about to go back, when she suddenly saw this girl standing next to her, smiling and shouting: "Hello, sister Yue~ My name is Yang Qiqi, I am an actor in the world of Kyushu."


    Han Yue nodded slightly out of politeness: "Hello."


    Yang Qiqi stood in front of her, as if she didn''t mean to make way for her, her smile remained unchanged.


    "Sister Yue, I really like your TV series and movies. I am so excited to see you."


    Han Yue said, "Thank you."


    She could see that the girl¡¯s smile didn¡¯t come from her sincerity and she didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do, so Han Yue didn¡¯t want to entangle her too much.


    Yang Qiqi continued: "Thanks to me coming to this crew to see you, I really envy you, Gu Yu and Xia Xia''s friendship."


    She smiled: "You can see that you are super close."


    Han Yue¡¯s expression remained unchanged: "Well, we have known each other for a long time."


    "Good, sister Yue, you must have known Gu Yu for longer, right?"


    Yang Qiqi said: "I feel that Gu Yu seems to be closer to you compared to Xia Xia."


    Her expression is the same, as if she said casually: "It seems to be a couple."


    Han Yue was a little careless at first, especially when she was talking endlessly to her like this, but after hearing her words, there was a wave of waves in her heart, and she said as if nothing happened on the surface.


    "That is your illusion. The three of us met together."


    Yang Qiqi smiled even more, nodded and said: "Yes, everyone said, you and Gu Yu don''t look down on anyone, it is true."


    Han Yue was upset, she narrowed her eyes and glanced at Yang Qiqi''s body: "Are you here to go to the bathroom?"


    She raised her chin and looked a little cold: "Looking at you wearing this dress, there should be a scene to be filmed. I think you are the same crew with Xia Xia, and they answer so many questions. Because of you, What if I delay their shooting schedule?"


    The aura on Han Yue''s body was already cold, but now it was so cold that the expression on Yang Qiqi''s face was a little bit unbearable. She panicked a little, and said: "Sorry sister Yue, I just like you so much. , So unknowingly, there are a lot of words..."


    She is best at pretending to be pitiful.


    In college, this trick was tried repeatedly in front of boys, even now, but it didn¡¯t work in front of girls.


    It is on Su Xia''s side, and it is also on Han Yue''s side.


    Han Yue''s lips curled up coldly: "I don''t know what you want to do, but since you are an actor in Xia Xia''s crew, I advise you that you''d better not be careful. Especially in front of people like me who have been in the entertainment industry for several years."


    She swept Yang Qiqi up and down a few times, and continued: "You think you are acting well for yourself, in fact, we can all see through your clumsy acting skills. After all, people like you, we have all watched too much."


    Yang Qiqi''s face paled: "Sister Yue, what are you talking about, I don''t know at all, I''m not acting, I really like you."


    Han Yue said: "You are acting now."


    Su Xia is the kind of person who can save a bit of face, but can''t say it clearly.


    But Han Yue wouldn¡¯t be like this at all.


    She will just say it out.


    Regardless of whether she is embarrassed or not.


    After she finished speaking, she lowered her eyes and continued coldly: "Get out of the way, what are you doing here."


    Yang Qiqi quickly stepped away, watching Han Yue leaving behind, biting her lip tightly.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Han Yue went back, Su Xia and the others were still filming.


    The acting skills of both of them are well-known, so basically, except for the supplementary shots, they are all shots.


    The director likes to work with this kind of actors the most.


    Han Yue sat in her chair, facing the monitor, Yu Guangli saw Yang Qiqi coming from the direction of the bathroom.


    She didn''t bother to look at it, and then she withdrew her gaze.


    In addition to Su Xia and Gu Yu, Yang Qiqi will also play the following scene.


    She stood beside Gu Yu, glanced at Han Yue casually, walked to Gu Yu''s side empty-handed, and spoke gently and cautiously.


    "Gu Yu, I can look at your script. I didn''t remember a line. This is about to start shooting."


    In normal times, Gu Yu usually helps with such trivial matters.


    But since Su Xia¡¯s instructions, she understood Yang Qiqi¡¯s thoughts about herself, and because Han Yue was still there today, he dragged Su Xia not far away, and said to Yang Qiqi: "Look. her."


    "..." Su Xia looked dazed.


    Gu Yu explained: "The filming will start right away. You can show her the script."


    Su Xia understood, and then turned her head to look at Yang Qiqi with a smile but not a smile, expecting her intentions, raised her chin slightly, her eyes were indeed cold.


    "Wanna see?"


    Yang Qiqi''s heart suddenly raised.


    Not only is she a little afraid of Han Yue, she is also quite worried about Suxia.


    But in front of Gu Yu, she couldn''t say not to watch, so she could only bite her head and nodded, and said thank you to Sister Xia in a very low voice, walked up to her, and took a few pretended glances. The line immediately backed away.


    "I''m optimistic."


    Su Xia looked at her and smiled: "Next time you have to memorize the lines well. No matter what, you can hold the script. It''s not that I didn''t send you the script."


    "...I know Sister Xia Xia."


    Yang Qiqi said: "I will memorize the lines next time."


    Su Xia glanced mockingly at her, then turned away from her gaze.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1072： Do I still have a chance?

    Chapter 1072 Do I still have a chance?


    It''s really unchangeable.


    She said what she said before, but she didn''t even listen to it at all.


    I don¡¯t know whether to say she has a thick-skinned skin or to say she pretends to be stupid.


    Su Xia turned her head to look at Gu Yu, shrugged at him, and signaled that she had done enough, and the rest was up to him.


    Fortunately, Yang Qiqi doesn''t have many scenes. It''s about a month or so, so it''s time to finish.


    But this month, no one can guarantee what she will do.


    This is still very annoying.


    Su Xia walked slowly to Gu Yu''s side, and said: "I think this is a good time to make Yueyue public."


    Although she told Han Yue that Yang Qiqi was very angry with Gu Yu about something interesting, she would ridicule Yang Qiqi directly, maybe her temper would be so angry that she would ignore Gu Yu.


    But, this is really a good time to make them public.


    Han Yue will worry about others who are unclear because of Gu Qiqian''s style of haunting him, so it may be disclosed directly.


    Gu Yu sighed: "I haven''t thought about it."


    He shook his head: "I think she will only be very angry, and then ignore me and never think of anything public."


    It is said that Feng Shui turns around.


    His previous girlfriends, just a few days after being together, wanted to make them public, but he always disagreed. By now, he wanted to make it public, but Han Yue disagreed.


    is really sad.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t say anything about the two of them.


    is all the sins that Gu Cheng did before, and he should take the consequences for himself.


    Su Xia waved her hand and said, "Before you were together, it caused me a headache. Why did it still give me a headache after being together."


    How could there be so many things when she was with Lu Jingyao before.


    After eating at noon, Han Yue will rush back to the crew in the afternoon.


    Gu Yu was reluctant to give up, Su Xia didn''t even look at it. Fortunately, there were only three of them around and no one else, so there was nothing wrong.


    A few days later, some time ago, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao¡¯s small theater of redemption was finally broadcast.


    The entire small theater is divided into three episodes. One episode is ten minutes. Although it is very short, there are still a lot of people watching on time. One episode is broadcast every week, and one episode is ten minutes in the small theater. An unprecedented explosion.


    But looking at it, everyone seems to feel that something is wrong.


    This seems to be different from what they discussed before. It is not an afterlife at all. It is still the life of Huo Yin and Lin Luo, even before Huo Yin''s death, the two of them getting along.


    looks sweet, like a sweet fan who comforts the audience.


    But at the finale of joint salvation, this is a **** knife! It''s a giant knife!


    It¡¯s simply looking for sugar in the glass slag. When I ate it, I found that the glass **** was also eaten in my mouth. My mouth was full of blood.


    While crying, the audience ran under the redemption official blog, scolding the program group for being frantic.


    is all out of the picture, and they don''t give them a good ending.


    This is so heartbreaking!


    But even if everyone is crying a bit sad, but I still cherish the hard-won extras, even the extras that add up to only 30 minutes, the hot drama index is ranked first, far behind the second place in the regular drama. Several streets.


    Not long after ??Xiaofanwai was broadcast, when the audience was still in the sad aftertaste, another piece of good news came.


    Parking Award Redemption nominated for multiple awards.


    This award is a prize with extremely high gold content in China, which means that Su Xia, Lu Jingyao and other redemption creators will go.


    In fact, everyone had thought that they would definitely go, but the news was confirmed, and when they saw the itinerary of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, they couldn''t help but get excited.


    On the one hand, the fans are looking forward to the redemption of the award, and how many awards they have won. On the other hand, what makes passers-by and the media happy is that this is the first time that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao have appeared in the same frame since they received the certification!


    So everyone was looking forward to the Parking Award in a few days.


    At the same time, as the box office champion in last year and even in all movies, the drama crew of the crisis will also go.


    Su Xia is not only a popular candidate for filming, but also a candidate for filming.


    For this Parking Awards, major brands, especially Time and Teal, sent their own super-season high-end dresses to Su Xia for her to choose the dresses to wear at the Parking Awards.


    Su Xia¡¯s team has to prepare three sets in total, one set to be worn on the red carpet, the other set to be worn in the infield of the awards ceremony, and the third set is used as a spare and will be brought on in case of emergency.


    The dresses selected by Su Xia, a set of Time''s family, and a set of Teal''s family, are all top luxury brands and dress brands.


    AR and Teal¡¯s jewelry are also selected to match the dress.


    Every time like this kind of award ceremony, the first pick that netizens look forward to is Su Xia.


    always amazes the audience.


    Without her red carpet, it just feels soulless.


    Before the official start of the Park Lane Awards, a Weibo attracted everyone¡¯s attention.


    is a Weibo posted by Lu Jingyao''s fans that has nothing to do with the award ceremony.


    The first thing that attracted everyone''s attention was the few photos she posted. In the photos, there was a card with the handwriting recognized by Su Xia''s fans.


    Isn¡¯t this the **** word for her baby?


    "A little gift, thank you for your blessing."


    Then the whales saw it. The big box was all around Lu Jingyao.


    Even a large part of it is out of print, and money can¡¯t buy it!


    Xiafen: "?"


    Whale: "?"


    what happened?


    The blogger posted: "I''m going to cry. I was sitting next to Su Xia during the concert. When my brother sang the last song written for her, I wish them happiness, and then today! I will accept it. Arrived the package from Su Xia!


    She said thank me for my blessings, I was so **** crying, and I sent a lot of peripherals that I didn¡¯t have, and they were out of print that I could not even buy!


    I really didn¡¯t expect Su Xia to give me such a precious thing because of a word of mine, oh oh how this girl is so good! Whoever hacks her in the future, I will really be anxious! She is a very good girl! "


    Just one sentence, I was remembered by Su Xia, and then sent something to others. I was shocked by seeing it with my own eyes, and immediately made Xia Fen and the whale changed their previous incompatibility, and they commented in harmony one after another in the comments.


    ¡¾Why the **** don¡¯t I have such good luck sitting next to Su Xia! Sister-in-law look at me, Sister-in-law, I wish you and my brother happiness forever, do I still have a chance? ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1073： Do all this kind of chores

    Chapter 1073 This kind of chores is all done


    ¡¾If I see Su Xia in the future and yell my sister-in-law in front of her, will she also send me these things too? ¡¿


    ¡¾You guys are so real, you have a backbone! Are you going to bend your waist for these out-of-print albums? Sister-in-law, look at me! I''m so envious. ¡¿


    [We, Xiaxia, are really a very nice and gentle girl. It is worthwhile to like her and there is a response. Welcome everyone to learn about entering the pit, you will definitely not get out after entering the pit! ¡¿


    ¡¾Treasure girl, you deserve it! ¡¿


    ¡¾So gentle, I really have no resistance to gentle girls, Su Xia is really good, no wonder passers-by are so good, everyone likes gentle and careful girls! ¡¿


    This incident made a lot of whales feel good about it from the beginning. Su Xia did not say it, but also attracted a large number of passersby fans.


    After all, gentle and attentive people are liked by everyone.


    And very quickly, it was the day of the Parkin Awards ceremony.


    As the chief creator of the redemption, Director Hu naturally went to the award ceremony of the Imperial Capital with Su Xia. After getting off the plane, they separated.


    Su Xia went to the hotel arranged by the organizer for the artists to prepare. There were many actors on the same floor. Su Xia met many acquaintances and saw Murong tea.


    She was nominated for the best female newcomer in a movie. Although the box office of last year''s movie was flat, her acting skills were very good. After all, last year''s movies were all occupied by Su Xia''s crisis and all the box office and topics.


    Su Xia originally thought that in a crowded place like the award ceremony, Rong Chu would know a little bit in his heart, staying at the company honestly, and would not come back again, but when she saw the swaggering walk in After Rong Chu, he almost didn''t come up.


    This person really has no idea.


    She sat in front of the mirror, a little suspicious of life: "Do you know where this is? You dare to come, you are afraid that others will not know you are interesting about Chacha."


    "I''m scared," Rong Chu lazily sat on the sofa, speaking for granted, "So, didn''t I come to you?"


    He shrugged: "I am your boss and you are the cash cow of my company. I always come to see you seriously, so I want to come to see if you have any problems? Besides, you have obtained the certification with Lu Jingyao, and he is also here today. , No one thinks there is a problem with the two of us."


    Then he can look at Murong Cha in an open manner by looking at her name.


    Co-author Su Xia is a tool man.


    Gu Yu''s side, and Rong Chu''s side!


    She pinched her eyebrows speechlessly: "Sure enough, Feng Shui turns around."


    Mu Chendong¡¯s previous sufferings now all belong to her.


    Su Xia waved her hand: "Whatever."


    She is tired.


    Tool people will be tired too?


    The staff were busy in the back. The big man Rong Chu sat in a sitting posture with Erlang''s legs and looked down at the phone. He was in the way, but it was their boss who didn''t dare to say anything.


    Su Xia looked upset: "You can see if you can better, everyone is busy, you can''t get up and help others."


    Her intention is to let him sit in a separate place, so as not to block the way and make it difficult for the staff to do things.


    But it was heard by Rong Chu that he helped them with their work.


    He stood up with a word, and muttered as he walked over: "What am I doing."


    Everything in front of him is very strange.


    Rong Chu said, "I will give you a card or something? I can''t do the other things either."


    He is a big boss, and he is doing chores here.


    Rong Chu slandered in his heart, then calmly took something to the staff and handed it over.


    staff member:"."


    Dare to move?


    No, I dare not move.


    The big boss actually helped her hand over something!


    Su Xia looked at Rong Chu in the mirror, and she knew that he had misunderstood, but she didn''t mean to explain.


    Let¡¯s let this ¡®beautiful¡¯ misunderstanding go on, and I can help a little bit. This guy in the province is slumped there and got in the way.


    In the middle, Mu Chendong came over, but left soon, he still has his own affairs, especially when Mu Chendong saw Rong Chu standing next to Su Xia and handing a curling iron to the stylist, he couldn''t help being surprised.


    "Your boss is so kind to you, he values ??you too much, and he does all this kind of chores."


    Su Xia did not speak, just smiled.


    If it wasn''t for this person who wanted to make money from her, or she was still a tool person.


    How could Rong Chu condescend to do these things.


    He has always been a very realistic person.


    Su Xia put on her makeup, changed her clothes, took some photos that the studio was waiting to send, took a break, and then it was time for the award ceremony to officially begin.


    She is not in a hurry. The order this time is the finale. When the artists in front are almost walking on the red carpet, she will be notified by the organizer to pass.


    A lot of fans have gathered downstairs.


    They are holding banners in their hands, trying their best to make cards for their favorite idols. So is Xia Fan. The whole street is full of her posters and pink flags. The equivalent of Xia Fan is a whale. .


    There are many blue flags.


    Although Lu Jingyao did not go to the red carpet due to work problems and will enter the infield directly, the cards given by the whales are also full.


    Su Xia walked out of the hotel and quickly walked under the protection of the staff while pulling her shawl. She got into the car. She didn''t know if it was her illusion. She seemed to have heard a sound from the side just now. Loud voice.


    "sister in law!"


    The only person who can call her like this is the whale.


    Su Xia was a little surprised.


    Although sometimes when surfing the Internet, you can see Ding Lu Jingyao¡¯s portrait calling her sister-in-law, but those are a minority. This is the first time she has been called her sister-in-law in reality.


    I felt a little strange in my heart.


    But it is also quite happy.


    The car drove slowly, and soon arrived at the red carpet. The media reporters knew the order of walking on the red carpet early in the morning, so the cameras were all ready to aim at the car. The flashlight came on at the moment the door opened. Such as day.


    Su Xia wore a purple dress, which was beautiful and eye-catching. The media all posted photos while taking pictures, but she was too busy.


    She was familiar with the road and signed her name on the board, and then answered the questions asked by the host, bent slightly towards the media, and entered the backstage under the instructions of the staff.


    Background stars shine.


    The judges of the ??Boning Awards don¡¯t care about traffic, but only look at re-acting skills, so the people who come here are all acting sects, who are considered by netizens to perform well.


    Su Xia met Xie Siying and Bai Jie. The three of them sat together and waited. Bai Jie smiled and said, "Is the wedding date set?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1074： Who is it to meet?

    Who is Chapter 1074 to meet?


    Su Xia shook her head: "Not yet."


    She continued: "I haven''t even chosen a place for the wedding. After all, it''s a once-in-a-lifetime thing. I want to choose it well."


    Xie Siying also laughed: "After your wedding, the new season of escape should also begin. Hurry up and bring Lu Jingyao to record the show. The audience wants you to do it again. The voice is very loud."


    "This is fine." Su Xia said, "I will definitely go."


    If you don¡¯t go, the director estimates that it will take her to harass her twice in three days and ask her to participate in the recording. Moreover, the voice of wanting her to record escape is indeed high, especially in the super words of escape, all hope that she will be able to record in the new season.


    She only recorded one episode last season, so everyone felt it was a pity.


    Xie Siying said: "Would you like to consider permanent residence?"


    "Standing still won''t work," Su Xia said, "The audience still likes your four resident guests, but as a guest, they like me very much. If you join your resident, you will probably scold me."


    She blinked and joked: "I still enjoy the love from the audience as a guest."


    Su Xia is right.


    If she really joined the escape as a resident guest, it would definitely be unacceptable to many people.


    In the hearts of the audience, adding one or less of the four permanent residents will not work.


    The three people chatted, and the topic suddenly returned to Su Xia.


    Bai Jie said curiously: "By the way, what does your diamond ring look like? I''m a little curious about what Lu Jingyao chose."


    Su Xia stretched her left hand in front of the two of them, and a huge diamond ring that was still shining under the light was exposed. Bai Jie understood it and couldn''t help taking a breath: "This is so Is it your diamond ring? I thought it was from the brand you endorsed! Oh my god, this is too big."


    Xie Siying nodded in agreement, with an unconcealed surprise on her face: "I also thought it was from the brand!"


    Such a big diamond ring, who would have thought that Lu Jingyao really gave it.


    Bai Jie couldn''t help but think of Su Xia''s interview that he had accidentally seen some time ago.


    Some media asked her where the diamond ring is.


    Su Xia replied slowly: "Ao is too big, and I¡¯m a little tired wearing it."


    So, what she said is true.


    At the time, netizens still said that she was coming to Versailles.


    But what people say is true, it is themselves who have never seen the world!


    The outside media also thought that the ring she had on her hand must be the brand Fang¡¯s ring, and she didn¡¯t think about the diamond ring, otherwise the news would have been flying all over the sky now.


    Su Xia wrinkled her face and said, ¡°I¡¯m wearing it for the first time to participate in an event, and it¡¯s really a bit heavy.¡±


    looks very heavy.


    Bai Jie let out a sigh of relief: "Absolutely, Lu Jingyao is truly incredible."


    In order to marry Su Xia, he has laid his blood.


    is too enviable.


    Even Xie Siying couldn¡¯t help but said: ¡°If there is no such big diamond ring to give me in the future, I will not marry.¡±


    Bai Jie nodded and cut the knife silently: "Then you may not be able to marry in this life."


    Xie Siying: "."


    Sad.JPG.


    Su Xia lowered her head and glanced at the ring on her ring finger, slowly moved her eyes away, with one hand supporting her chin, a pair of black beautiful eyes circling casually.


    That¡¯s it for this ring.


    Whether she can see it or not, she does not intend to say more in front of the public.


    At this moment, Xue Mingan walked towards her and wanted to take her to the lounge to change clothes or something.


    Su Xia stood up, Bai Jie smiled and said, "We will see you sweep the awards later."


    She waved her hand quickly: "Sister Bai, don''t say that. I''m scared when you say that."


    It¡¯s not good to be spread by someone with a heart.


    Bai Jie''s smile remained unchanged: "What are you afraid of? Everyone thinks so in their hearts."


    Su Xia has been nominated for multiple awards.


    Best Actress in a TV Series, Popular Actress, Actress of the Year, and Best Actress in a Movie.


    Lu Jingyao and her were nominated for the same awards, and there were even more nominations for Redemption, except that after the lead actor and actress of the show was nominated for Shidishi, Mu Chendong was nominated for best supporting actor, including director, music and art. Aspects, etc., have all been nominated.


    Whether ?? can get a Grand Slam depends on tonight.


    After changing her clothes, Su Xia sat on the sofa in her lounge and sent Lu Jingyao a WeChat message, asking him where he was.


    Not long after I asked, the door of the lounge was knocked, and Xiaoyi opened it slightly. After seeing the people outside, he quickly opened the door, and then softly shouted, "Sister Xia Xia. "


    Su Xia didn''t know, so she turned around, thinking that she was looking for something, and as soon as she turned around, she saw Lu Jingyao coming in from outside the door.


    Her eyes lit up instantly, and her smile rose uncontrollably, as brilliant as the sun outside.


    After Xiaoyi closed the door, he immediately ran away.


    Lu Jingyao''s styling should have been done in the car that arrived. He has a long body, a black suit and trousers, and his eyes are dark and deep. The light above his head outlines his angular face and perfect jaw line. He has black hair. Clean and neat, he tilted his head slightly, smiled at the corners of his lips, and his eyes were tight.


    "Come here, hug."


    The low and dumb voice magnetically hit Su Xia''s eardrums, making her almost at the same time. She immediately stood up, ran over with her skirt anxiously, and then was caught by the man in her arms. in.


    "What''s the hurry, I''m here, and I can''t run."


    Su Xia squatted: "I miss you too much."


    Because of the filming and joining the group, they have not seen each other for more than half a month. Although they call and video every day, it is still better to meet face-to-face like this.


    She raised her head slightly, her gaze was full of Lu Jingyao''s reflection, and her breath was filled with the familiar and good smell of him.


    Su Xia bent her eyebrows and said, "Did you miss me?"


    Lu Jingyao gently squeezed her small face: "What do you think?"


    He bends down slightly, looks level with her, and continues with a magnetic voice: "I came from the crew desperately to meet who, eh?"


    Su Xiajiao smiled, and Yu Guang quickly glanced at the ring on Lu Jingyao''s left ring finger.


    is a pair with her, is their ring.


    Lu Jingyao usually wears it, except for filming.


    Su Xia smiled and raised her hand, and shook it in front of him triumphantly. Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but raised her eyebrows slightly, and the smile under her eyes was even worse.


    She paused and said: "But it''s a bit too heavy."


    Lu Jingyao hummed, and his voice seemed to be pampered: "Then I''m buying one for you. Just keep this at home."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1075： Dont laugh

    Chapter 1075 Don''t Smile


    Su Xia: "It''s not necessary at all."


    Buy another one.


    What family?


    Soon, the award ceremony officially began. Fortunately, Lu Jingyao arrived in time and was not late.


    Of course, the positions of the two of them were arranged together. The magic is that there was no communication beforehand, but the colors of the costumes actually matched a bit.


    Lu Jingyao''s black suit and Su Xia''s white silk and satin long skirt match terribly.


    The award ceremony is still live broadcast, so when the two of them appeared in everyone¡¯s sight, the barrage was swiped up.


    "Isn''t this the wedding scene of the two of them?"


    "Yeah, one black and one white, it''s the wedding scene! I don''t care, today I will treat it as their wedding scene."


    "Moreover, most of them are acquaintances who have worked together, especially looking at the sight of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao. It''s too much like two newcomers receiving the guests'' blessings."


    Su Xia was sitting on the spot, with Gu Siming sitting on the other side.


    He smiled and said, "Happy newlywed."


    Su Xia: "Thank you, Gu Brother, you have to hurry up."


    Gu Siming shrugged: "I just let it go. I haven''t found someone I like yet. Let''s talk about it when I find it."


    The words fell, he continued: "By the way, the Banquet also asks me to bring you a message, I wish you a happy newlywed, and be united forever."


    The moment Ling Zhiyan''s name appeared from his mouth, Su Xia was slightly taken aback.


    I haven''t heard this name for a long time, so that she almost forgets this person.


    The last time I saw his name was probably on Weibo. After he was on the hot search, Su Xia randomly clicked and looked at it. It was the news that he announced that he was going abroad again, and the return date was undetermined.


    The fans under the comments were all sad, but still suppressed their emotions and wished him all the best.


    Although he still has his WeChat account, it hasn¡¯t been contacted for a long time. Su Xia feels that the contact now is more abrupt, embarrassing, and inappropriate, so she has not seen it.


    Just as Ling Zhiyan had her WeChat account, but still let Gu Siming talk.


    He also felt inappropriate.


    Su Xia smiled and nodded slightly: "Then please trouble Gu, thank you Senior Ling for helping me, and I wish him all the best abroad, and find the right person sooner."


    Although something happened before, Ling Zhiyan never hurt her.


    So Su Xia also sincerely hoped that everything goes well for him.


    Gu Siming nodded.


    For a moment, Yu Guangzhong watched Su Xia and Lu Jingyao talking sweetly, and couldn''t help sighing softly.


    Some of these things.


    He didn¡¯t know what to say.


    I didn¡¯t know that Ling Zhiyan was such a persistent person before, but he chose the way of going abroad, which means that he was about to let go.


    That''s fine.


    After all, he is not as good as the one she has liked for years.


    Ling Zhiyan also knew about it, so I had to let it go.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Bo Ning¡¯s award ceremony was held on Sunday, so the number of people watching online was extremely large, and even the website was a bit unbearable.


    Fortunately, there is no danger, the card is stuck.


    The host talked about a simple talk show on stage and cueed a small part of the guests, especially when it came to Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, their expressions became intriguing in an instant, teasing them both, which attracted me. The smile of the audience.


    The barrage was also brushed quickly, and the atmosphere reached its peak all at once.


    Then it''s time for the official awards.


    Most of the previous awards are the best newcomer awards. Although it has nothing to do with Su Xia, she also takes it seriously.


    Even if you didn''t win the prize, even if you were nominated, it was the best affirmation given.


    is all in the future.


    Soon it came to the final awards in the first half.


    That is the highly anticipated best actor and actress. Redemption was a popular TV series last year. The male and female protagonists were all popular candidates for awards, but the nominees in the same period were not bad.


    Even though Su Xia has participated in so many award ceremonies, she is still very nervous at this moment.


    Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand, and gently shook her hand calmly, so that she would not be nervous, and the always clear and indifferent eyes showed a bit of softness, which was a tenderness that no one could see.


    The barrage is excited.


    ¡¾Yanba''s little moves are so sweet and so sweet! ¡¿


    ¡¾Wocaolu is so gentle, I''ve never seen him so gentle! Yan Ba ??will always drop the gods! ¡¿


    ¡¾Every time I see Lu Jingyao''s soft look, it seems to be when he faces Su Xia. ¡¿


    [I wanted to say that they were married in place, but I suddenly realized that the two of them seem to be married hahaha, is it a bit Versailles for other CP fans? ¡¿


    ¡¾Yan Ba ??absolutely. ¡¿


    But at the same time, everyone is paying attention to the results.


    Finally, the moment Su Xia¡¯s name came out of the award-presenting guests¡¯ mouths, the audience couldn''t help but applaud.


    Lu Jingyao''s expression was relieved for an instant. He rubbed Su Xia''s head happily, and then watched her stand up and walk on the stage with her skirt, a look like an old father, especially the director who still understands very well. The people who watched the live broadcast, especially Yan Ba¡¯s CP fan, were going to be very happy.


    Su Xia took the trophy and glory that belonged to her, walked to the microphone, bowed slightly, and looked at the people sitting under the stage looking at her, and finally fell on Lu Jingyao''s body.


    His smile is very light, but the love and happiness under his eyes are very distinct.


    It was clear that Su Xia stood on the stage, and she could see clearly.


    There was a sudden warm current in her heart, and the corner of Su Xia''s lips couldn''t help but a smile, and she talked about her acceptance speech.


    She thanked her family and thanked the crew for the salvation, thanked the staff around her and the fans who have been supporting her, and finally said with a smile: "I also want to thank my husband."


    The people on the scene had a meal almost at the same time, and even Lu Jingyao didn''t expect that she would say so, breathing suffocated, followed by her heart as if she had been punched by cotton, soft and messed up.


    There was fierce applause from below.


    Especially Mu Chendong Hu and others, the drums are the most intense.


    The barrage is crazy and full of screens. Seeing everyone''s reaction like this, Su Xia feels a little embarrassed.


    She hurriedly closed the remaining testimonials, then bent down and bowed again, walked down from the side of the stage, and returned to her position.


    Lu Jingyao''s chuckle voice reached her ears, making her face a little red and whispering: "Don''t laugh."


    "Okay, I won''t laugh anymore."


    Lu Jingyao happily hooked her finger and put it into his palm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1076： But I am very happy

    Chapter 1076 But I''m Very Happy Again


    The next Shidi, of course, fell into Lu Jingyao''s hands without accident.


    Su Xia applauded more seriously than anyone else. She smiled and looked at Lu Jingyao who was holding the trophy on the stage. The tenderness in her eyes made people feel palpable.


    Su Xia seems to have such bright eyes every time she sees Lu Jingyao.


    As always, it has never changed.


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, his eyes were clearly engraved on the trophy with his name, and then he landed on the audience, looking at his body with a smile on Su Xia.


    He immediately softened, and even those with expressions could not help but soften down.


    He seemed to have thought of something, he laughed lowly, then opened his thin lips slightly: "Just now my wife mentioned me at the end, which made me feel a little unhappy."


    Su Xia had no idea that his first sentence was this, she suddenly opened her mouth slightly in confusion, then tilted her head and glanced around her eyes, and found that everyone was looking at her, and her ears immediately became red.


    Everyone was smiling, their expressions were obviously looking at gossip, a look of interest.


    Lu Jingyao had a faint smile on his face, with a clear tone of pet: "But I am very happy again, because she mentioned me."


    His eyes met Su Xia''s four eyes, the corners of his lips curled slightly, and he withdrew his gaze. Under everyone''s gaze, he became serious. Except for the two sentences just now, Lu Jingyao''s acceptance speech has always been very short. He slightly bent down and walked off the stage, sitting back to Su Xia''s side again.


    The host came to the stage and said the summary. The guests below all stood up, ready to go back to the lounge for a short rest. The second half of the award ceremony is about to begin.


    The fans who watched the live broadcast were still knocking on the sugar just now, so they saw a barrage turned out.


    "The ring on the left ring finger of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao seems to be a pair."


    This sentence immediately made everyone''s brains sober. They rushed to Weibo and saw that fans had already posted screenshots of the ring. Looking at it, it seems that they are really a **** pair!


    Ah, ah, it''s their wedding ring!


    I almost missed this big candy while watching an awards ceremony!


    But Su Xia¡¯s diamond ring is too big, so big that they all thought it was a brand¡¯s ring!


    The Internet suddenly started to stir up.


    At the award ceremony, there were a lot of eyes on Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    The people in front were all leaving the field. Su Xia was walking with Lu Jingyao holding hands. Gu Siming didn''t know when she walked by her side, and raised her eyebrows slightly, appearing a little dazed.


    "Tonight¡¯s awards ceremony is the place where you two publicly sprinkled sugar. Everyone will eat your dog food."


    Su Xia looked sideways and smiled: ¡°Then, Brother Gu, you should also hurry up to find a girlfriend, and find someone in the circle. Then you can show as you like. I am willing to eat dog food.¡±


    She has an innocent look: "Okay?"


    She was like this, but Gu Siming was really speechless.


    "You can find it for me, which is so easy."


    "I don''t believe that no one is chasing you?"


    Su Xia said: "It''s Gu Ge, your request is too high, otherwise you will have a girlfriend for a long time."


    He is notoriously pure-hearted in the entertainment industry.


    The image of Lu Jingyao is similar to that of Lu Jingyao before. He is less likely to be female, and even his girlfriend has never heard of a few.


    This makes Su Xia very suspicious that this person''s requirements are too high, so she can''t find a girlfriend.


    Her question was confirmed by the master.


    Gu Siming said: "I am really demanding, so I can''t find a suitable one, but I can''t find what I like. Then I would rather be single for a lifetime, and I don''t want to be with one person casually."


    Su Xia agrees with these words.


    "Sooner or later, there will be, Gu Ge, you are so good, you will definitely attract equally good girls."


    Gu Siming waved his hand nonchalantly: ¡°Let¡¯s take a step and take a step. I¡¯m going to the lounge first.¡±


    He finished speaking, and walked away quickly.


    Because there are indeed a lot of artists and staff coming and going, Lu Jingyao was afraid that Su Xia could not stand and fall down, so she was very tightly guarded, and finally followed the staff and returned to the lounge. Su Xia Yi sat on the sofa and took a drink from the water glass in Xiao Yi''s hand.


    The people from Xu Si and Lu Jingyao¡¯s team had come to Su Xia¡¯s lounge a long time ago and waited. Fortunately, the organizer arranged for the lounge to be large enough. Although the team members of both sides are not very spacious here, it is also Not to the point of squeezing.


    In the second half, Su Xia changed her dress again.


    Originally, only three pieces were prepared, but the stylist saw that even if it was a spare, it was the one set by Till Gao, and felt it was a pity not to wear it out.


    So let Su Xia replace it.


    It was a haze blue shoulder, and the light veil was dotted with fine sequins, shining brightly under the light. The stylist straightened Su Xia''s hair, then tied a princess'' head, and made the whole person. After a good look, it is beautiful and noble.


    Su Xia is like this, every time she changes a dress, her temperament and aura will change.


    That¡¯s why netizens like to watch her come to this kind of award ceremony.


    Lu Jingyao stood not far away with her lips curled, looking at her: "When is there a holiday?"


    Su Xia didn¡¯t know what he was asking for, but she still said obediently: ¡°There are two days at the end of the month without filming, so you can rest.¡±


    "Okay." Lu Jingyao said, "Do you want to go back to have dinner with my parents?"


    Su Xia paused for a while, and suddenly remembered that after obtaining the certificate with Lu Jingyao, she seemed to have never returned to the Lu family home with him.


    So he nodded quickly and said: "Yes."


    Lu Jingyao nodded: "I will ask someone to pick you up at the end of that month."


    As soon as his voice fell, Xue Mingan¡¯s voice immediately followed: "You two diamond ring matters have been picked up."


    Su Xia is no surprise.


    She had expected that she would definitely be picked up. If she was wearing it alone, it would be okay, but they both had rings on the ring finger, and someone would definitely notice.


    Then take a little bit more, and it will come out in no time.


    She stretched out her hand to look at her ring, and walked to Xiaoyi''s side. She was reading the comments, so she also looked at Xiaoyi''s phone.


    ¡¾This diamond ring is so big, so big that I am a little aphasia, the world is uneven. ¡¿


    [Damn, it turns out that Su Xia said that the diamond ring was too big to wear and it was not a joke, what she said was true! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sister Xia, are you tired? Let me wear it for you! I am not too tired! ¡¿


    ¡¾Among the stars I have ever seen, the one with the largest diamond ring. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am envious, I am sour, the emperor Lu is so good, ohhhhhhhh! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1077： Wont let it go

    Chapter 1077


    Some comments made Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh.


    She retracted her gaze, and she really felt that her ring finger was a little tired.


    Beauty comes at a price!


    The intermission time is relatively short, so only enough time for them to change clothes and make up and go to the toilet, soon the second half will begin.


    First of all, the best supporting role that was not awarded in the first half, etc., fell into the hands of Mu Chendong.


    Next, it was more like a special session of redemption. All the nominated awards fell into their hands, completing the Grand Slam perfectly.


    Even the crew of Redemption has won so many awards. Although everyone is envious, they are not jealous.


    Because they all feel that they are well deserved.


    Last year¡¯s most popular and most acclaimed hit drama, it is indeed right to win prizes.


    Finally arrived at the Best New Male and Female Newcomer Award in the movie. Among the new female newcomers, Murong Cha was shortlisted, which is why Rong Chu came here today.


    Su Xia looked at the two award-giving guests who were talking on the stage. She couldn''t help but look at the side where the staff was staying. Not surprisingly, she really saw Rong Chu standing there with no expression on her face, but naked eyes. Visible tension.


    It is totally absent from the usual calm and carefree appearance.


    She withdrew her gaze, fearing that others would see that she was watching Rong Chu, and then she would be involved in him, affecting him and Murong Cha.


    The guests on the stage finally finished teasing each other, ready to read the list of winners. On the big screen on the stage were the nervous faces of several candidates.


    At the moment Murong Cha¡¯s name came out of the award-presenting guest¡¯s mouth, Su Xia felt that her heart was finally relieved.


    She looked at Rong Chu''s body again. The man''s happy appearance was visible to the naked eye. His gaze followed Murong Cha, very tight, as if she was afraid that Murong Cha would be gone in the blink of an eye.


    Su Xia couldn''t help lowering her eyes, with a smile in her eyebrows.


    Only Murong Cha can affect Rong Chu''s emotions and make him nervous and happy.


    And the film category was not surprisingly won the Grand Slam by last year''s box office champion.


    Su Xia joined the **** and shadows tonight, once again improving her own influence and commercial value, and consolidating her position as the top entertainment in the entertainment industry.


    Tonight is also a very proud night for her fans.


    There is nothing more proud of than your idol. After watching and after acting, it¡¯s really not something you can get if you want it. The effort you put in is something that no one would have imagined.


    So they are happy that the hard work they put in for their idols has been rewarded, or are they happy because of Su Xia''s exceptional enthusiasm.


    You can trust Su Xia forever.


    can always trust her, will not disappoint the fans'' expectations of her, and will not stop.


    She has her own goals, so she works hard.


    That''s why it is so good.


    This can''t help making fans of some celebrities particularly envious.


    As fans, they naturally want their idol to have a bright future, and want him to become popular.


    But some people, let¡¯s not talk about the problem of being content with the status quo. What is more important is that there is no achievement or masterpiece familiar to others, but they are still complacent.


    Even some people''s black material will become his representative work.


    Fans anxiously gave him suggestions under the comments, which was of no use.


    This is the weakest.


    Look at Su Xia again, people don¡¯t have to worry about fans at all, know what they want, fight and work hard, worry-free.


    She has already opened a distance from the people under her that no one else can catch up.


    is to become a legend in the entertainment industry.


    Because of Parkin¡¯s awards ceremony tonight, the entire Weibo is quite lively.


    Not only is the salvation and crisis grand slam for everyone to congratulate, but also Su Xia and Lu Jingyao''s small moves and the diamond ring make Yan Ba ??and passers-by difficult.


    is regarded as a well-known scene recognized by Yanba CP fans.


    Some people separately cut out the words Lu Jingyao and Su Xia shouting for their husband and wife, and used them as the mobile phone prompts.


    There are more people urging them to hold the wedding hurriedly.


    On the other side, in the suburbs of the Imperial Capital, in the endless darkness, the lights in a dilapidated room are particularly conspicuous.


    A unkempt man holding a cell phone, looking indifferently at the person above who was smiling and speaking about the award, could not help gritting his teeth, his eyes burst with a bit of terrifying hatred.


    Su Xia


    Lu Jingyao.


    The one who broke his star journey, and the one who reduced him to the current life of hiding in Tibet.


    Now that the two of them are not only married, but they are also living better and better. Their current situation is simply very different. How can he not hate him?


    When he decided to escape, time was very short and there was no time to contact those who could take him out of the country, which caused the police to be extra vigilant now, and he couldn''t escape. When he escaped, he took about three of the money in his card. One part, he has saved a lot of money himself over the years, and one third is probably something he can take away, but he can¡¯t even spend the money, and he has to pretend to be an unkempt person and hide in This dilapidated place is very frightening.


    He shouldn¡¯t have lived like this.


    It was all caused by Su Xia and Lu Jingyao!


    Even if he has nothing, even if he spends all his money, he will not let these two people go!


    I will never let it go!


    ¡ª


    Su Xia returned to the crew in the world of Kyushu. On the day of filming, she was booed by Gu Yuyu¡¯s staff and asked her to invite her to dinner.


    I went to the awards ceremony and got the rear-view and shadow queen directly, so I really should have dinner.


    So she readily agreed.


    There are already some rumors on the Internet, saying which drama Su Xia plays, then which drama is absolutely popular.


    said she is a guarantee of ratings.


    This also led to a lot of scripts looking for her.


    But they were all pushed by Su Xia.


    She has already agreed with Lu Jingyao that after the filming of the two of them is finished, she will hold a wedding and go on her honeymoon.


    In that case, if you enter the crew, it is estimated that it will be postponed later.


    Many crews said they could wait for her, so Su Xia couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    A few days later, Su Xia learned a piece of news from Xue Mingan.


    That was Wang Ke, who had been hiding outside for several months, and was finally caught. It was not so much that he was arrested, it was that he took the initiative to surrender.


    The news surprised Su Xia slightly.


    She didn¡¯t think that Wang Ke was such a person who would voluntarily surrender. Xue Mingan said that Wang Ke was unkempt and probably couldn¡¯t stand the days of hiding in Tibet anymore, so she chose to surrender.


    After all, these things he did could not be judged for a few years, and Sister Ming was not injured.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1078： Worthy of being liked by so many people

    Chapter 1078 is worthy of being liked by so many people


    Su Xia intuitively felt that this matter was not easy, but Wang Ke had already been arrested and brought to justice, so she couldn¡¯t say anything more.


    And the direct victim of this incident is not her, but Sister Ming.


    I heard that my sister had moved away from the imperial capital some time ago and went to live in a small city. Although I don¡¯t know what kind of work she did there, I heard that she earns little, but it¡¯s easy.


    It is estimated that after Wang Ke is arrested, she will come to the imperial capital again.


    But this incident has nothing to do with Su Xia, she just helped Sister Ming at the last moment.


    She was filming in the crew with peace of mind. The season gradually entered the spring, everything recovered, and there were still two months to complete. The completion was probably in May, and the weather temperature was just right.


    The three episodes of Redemption have all been broadcasted.


    It''s probably the reason why the audience hasn''t expected the crew of Redemption for a long time, so during the broadcast, they have long been accustomed to being dominated by the feeling of looking for sugar in the glass slag. After all, the TV series have been over for a long time. This episode has already made everyone very happy and surprised.


    But when the last episode was broadcast, I saw Lin Luo say to Huo Yin, ¡®I will be by your side every year from now on¡¯, and I couldn¡¯t help crying.


    Absolutely.


    This flag is absolutely irresistible.


    How can the crew bear to abuse them so much!


    The crew has no heart!


    But at the same time, they also realized that the redemption is really over this time, so sadness is accompanied by the sadness of being abused, and the fans have posted the redemption entry on the hot search.


    The only thing that can comfort them is probably that the male and female masters in this play are together.


    And also won the Grand Slam!


    Su Xia is very touched by their dismay, and she also understands the mood of the fans. She sees a favorite TV series or novel, and it is also in the finale.


    It''s empty, it feels like something is missing.


    But life still has to go on.


    Xue Mingan gave Su Xia a variety show. She hasn''t been on a variety show for a long time. It just so happens that the new season of God of Cookery is about to start recording. As the first variety show for Su Xia and Lu Jingyao on the same stage, the popularity is not small, especially It was the issue that the two of them were on together, and it was repeatedly repainted by many people.


    The most important thing is that this is a good show for relaxation.


    While eating, there will be exposure.


    That¡¯s why Xue Mingan will give this show to the next.


    Su Xia readily agreed.


    Soon, the news that Su Xia was about to participate in God of Cooking spread all over. As a fan of Xia who hadn''t seen her baby on a variety show for a long time, she was very happy.


    The recording time is at the end of the month, and the recording location of God of Cooking is in the Imperial Capital. After the recording of this show, she went directly to the Lu family¡¯s old house with Lu Jingyao.


    When she called Lu Jingyao at night, she also heard from his mouth that Dr. Chen was going back to China at the end of the month, and she happened to let him take a look at her body. In the past few months, her mouth has been dull and tasteless.


    It was terribly uncomfortable.


    Gu Yubeen was immersed in the joy of love. He didn''t even play games. When he had time, he went to chat with Han Yue, but Han Yue was also busy and ignored him.


    This kind of day lasted until the day Su Xia went to shoot God of Cooking.


    With her in the crew, Yang Qiqi didn''t dare to do anything. These days, she only dared to film carefully, she didn''t even dare to take a look at Gu Yu. Su Xia was a little worried that Yang Qiqi would be a demon in the past few days when she left, so she spoke earnestly Gu Yu said: "You know a little bit in your heart, don''t let the happiness in your hand be killed by yourself."


    Gu Yu knew what she was talking about, and said nonchalantly: ¡°I¡¯m focusing on Yueyue, and other people can¡¯t see me at all, so don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Su Xia is noncommittal.


    is obviously still a little skeptical of what he said.


    But the time was relatively short, so Su Xia was too late to say anything else, so Xue Mingan slammed into the car. She opened the window and said, "Call me if you have something to do."


    Gu Yu waved his hand: "You can go quickly."


    Su Xia snorted, turned her head away from him.


    It¡¯s already afternoon when we arrive in the imperial capital. The show team has a special car to pick up the plane. There are fans waiting outside the airport. Although they are very excited, they are all very qualified and lined up in a few rows to stand without screaming. , I was afraid of disturbing passers-by who came and went, and what bad influence would it have on Su Xia.


    Su Xia started to enter the state of divine hiding as soon as she was filming. Except for the awards ceremony some time ago, people generally couldn''t see her, so she missed her very much, and naturally there were a lot of things she wanted to say.


    "The International Film Festival is coming soon, will you go when Xia Xia arrives?"


    The ??International Film Festival Su Xia was also shortlisted for the best actress, but the days when it was held were the days when the crew was the most nervous.


    So if I can go, I have to see it later.


    She said softly: "Let¡¯s watch the crew¡¯s shooting schedule."


    As long as Su Xia heard the questions they asked, and could answer them, she would usually answer them.


    So this is why her fans like to pick up the airport.


    Kind and easy-going. Although there is a little sense of distance, it is normal. There is no arrogance. She will look into your eyes and speak. It will make you feel that she is answering your questions seriously and respects you very much.


    Not superior, it is gentleness that can be felt.


    A girl like this deserves to be liked by so many people.


    The car that came to pick up the airport was not far away. A staff member came over with a work card. Su Xia turned around and waved to the Xia fans, and said softly: "Go back, pay attention to safety."


    Fans are a little bit reluctant to leave.


    "Then Xiaxia, your Weibo must be open. I don¡¯t think I saw you post a selfie for a long time."


    "The 90 million yuan you owe us has not been paid yet."


    "We want eighteenth square grid!"


    Su Xia smiled and said, "Good, good, all, I will post it when I finish recording the show."


    This made fans cheer.


    "Goodbye, Xia Xia!"


    "Be careful on the road, baby!"


    "Everything went well for the shooting~"


    Su Xia nodded and turned around, then lightly got into the car, waved in the car, and the staff closed the door.


    On the way, Xue Mingan turned to look at her: "Eighteenth Palace, what you promised is refreshing, do you have 18 photos in your phone? The recording is over at night."


    Su Xia said: "Yes, why not, and I will take a few more pictures later, it must be enough."


    She leaned back in the chair and yawned: "I also like to take selfies, okay? It''s all in my phone."


    "I will send it to me later, I have to see if you can post your selfie first."


    Xue Mingan¡¯s words made Su Xia a little dissatisfied.


    "How do you dislike my selfie."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1079： Once in a while

    Chapter 1079


    "." Xue Mingan¡¯s blue veins on his forehead jumped, "You are a recognized star who doesn¡¯t take selfies as good as him. How good do you think your selfies are?"


    He continued: "You can take a selfie. Just pick a few and post them. The others will use the photos taken by him."


    Su Xia: ". Ao."


    It seems that I have heard Xiaoyi say that when the hot search for the star who is least likely to take selfies came up, all the comments in the comment area were her name.


    She clicked on her photo album and looked at it, and she couldn''t help but frowned.


    Isn¡¯t that good?


    Soon, Su Xia and his party arrived at the place where the God of Cooking was filmed.


    The staff took them to the lounge first, and asked her to make up to prepare. Because it was a variety show, Su Xia''s clothes were more casual.


    A simple blue top and a short skirt of the same color. The hair on both sides of the hair was taken out and tied at the back of the head, and then **** with a sky blue bow. It was simple and casual, but it was exquisite everywhere.


    Today I was recording with her a boy named Zhou Sirui, who was sought after by countless fans at a young age. He was six years younger than Su Xia and only 20 this year. He is a leader of the younger generation, very polite, and he immediately saw Su Xia. After bending down nervously and yelling to Sister Xia Xia, she stood by and continued watching the flow of the show with his agent.


    Su Xia is already a senior to them.


    Zhou Sirui¡¯s fans knew that their baby was going to be on a variety show with Su Xia, they were extremely happy.


    The two hosts Yin Na and Cheng Zhengming also walked over from the backstage and saw Su Xia''s ridicule: "Did you bring your big diamond ring today?"


    Su Xia raised her left hand: "Are you talking about it?"


    Yin Na immediately leaned over: "I have come to see the world. It feels bigger than looking at a photo."


    "." Su Xia said, "How can it be so exaggerated."


    "Why not exaggerating, your diamond ring has been hotly discussed on the Internet for a week," Yin Na said twice, "If it wasn''t for my early marriage."


    Cheng Zhengming joked: "I''m suing my brother-in-law!"


    Yin Na glared at him a few times and hummed softly: ¡°Sue, it just so happens that I don¡¯t need to suggest that he let him buy it for me.¡±


    Su Xia couldn''t help laughing.


    Before the recording started, Yin Na asked curiously: "When are you going to hold the wedding."


    As soon as she came up with this question, Cheng Zhengming, who was originally in the stand, came over with her head, making Su Xia pinched her eyebrows a little bit to laugh: ¡°How come everyone will ask this question when they see me.¡±


    can''t remember how many times she answered.


    "Let¡¯s finish filming, about May or June."


    Yin Na smiled: "Is it necessary to have a baby after the wedding? Lu Jingyao is 30 years old, right? His family does not urge children?"


    Su Xia''s face turned a little red: "Don''t rush, and I didn''t want to have a baby so early."


    She still feels a bit too early.


    And she is only 26 years old.


    Yin Na said clearly: "You don''t want it, nor does Lu Jingyao? Haven''t you asked him?"


    Su Xia paused, frowning for a moment.


    I haven¡¯t asked this question.


    It just so happened that the recording of the show was about to begin. Su Xia left this piece behind her head and sat on both sides of the long table separately from Zhou Sirui.


    The entire show was all from the original crew, and even the chefs were not changed, especially in the previous episode that she came with Lu Jingyao. The winning Chef Li was particularly impressed, so she waved to the chefs before taking a seat. After greeting, the stunning appearance with a full smile made everyone pause for a while, and then couldn''t help feeling a little bit.


    Su Xia is Su Xia.


    Yin Na handed her and Zhou Sirui a small basket of vegetables separately. Originally, the program team felt that there were too many fans outside, and it was not safe to let them go out, so I planned to stay in the studio like last time. Set up a small vegetable market and let the two of them go to pick up the vegetables. After thinking about it, I decided to let them go out to buy the vegetables. It''s a bit more interesting. At most, just add a few more bodyguards to protect them.


    So Su Xia took her little basket and went out with Zhou Siri, and at the same time, a camera teacher carried the machine to follow along.


    The fans outside saw the moment they came out together, and they screamed. However, security personnel had kept order on both sides and set aside a path before they were able to walk out of this path.


    At the same time, it can be seen that Zhou Sirui has a lot of fans.


    But his character seems to be a bit scary, so he doesn''t talk much.


    Su Xia thought that she was six years older than him, and she was his old sister. Sometimes in the circle, she occasionally heard that this child was good-looking and obedient, and had good business ability, so she couldn''t help but want to bring him more shots.


    She stood beside Zhou Sirui and said softly, ¡°Is it necessary to control your diet? You can¡¯t eat this and that can¡¯t be eaten?¡±


    "." Zhou Sirui nodded, "Well, my agent is very strict."


    The brokers all over the world are the same.


    Su Xia smiled: ¡°Then leave him alone today, take whatever you want, buy it crazy if you want to eat meat, anyway, it¡¯s work, it¡¯s a show, it¡¯s impossible for your agent to come up and tell you not to eat.¡±


    She blinked and said, "Once in a while, indulge a little."


    Xue Mingan who heard her words outside: "."


    Su Xia, this is teaching younger generations something!


    Oh, if you don¡¯t teach, you can talk about this kind of thing!


    He turned his head in embarrassment and looked at Zhou Sirui¡¯s agent and said: "Xia Xia is like this, I''ll talk about her later."


    Zhou Sirui¡¯s agent waved his hand quickly and looked at the top gold medal agents in the circle. He felt a little flustered: ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, Sirui¡¯s diet is indeed a bit stricter by me recently. Let him indulge. it''s nothing."


    Everyone has said so, Xue Mingan is not good to say anything.


    In the camera, Zhou Sirui was stunned as if he was thinking, and nodded heavily for a moment: "Okay! Thank you Sister Xia Xia!"


    Su Xia looked sideways, her gaze had long been on the meat not far away: "What is there, I am like this, I have experience to eat quickly while recording the show!"


    Xue Mingan: "."


    speechless.


    is very speechless.


    has given her experience, look at what she gave her.


    Experienced Su Xia did not evade Xue Mingan from the camera at all. She took a bunch of meat, and finally put some greens into the basket. She also glanced at Xue Mingan as if she was saying she took the greens.


    Xue Mingan: speechless.


    It''s time to buy vegetables, just as Zhou Siri came over with her little basket, Su Xia poked her head and looked in front of him, and nodded in satisfaction after seeing a lot of meat.


    Come to the show, it''s still this kind of eating show.


    Why don''t you eat?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1080： Dont panic

    Chapter 1080 Don''t panic


    Su Xia didn''t know what she was giving her younger generations. She happily returned to the recording scene with a small basket. She stood in front of the door and looked back at the fans outside, smiling and beckoning to them. Go in.


    Yin Na stood up first, stretched her head and looked into the baskets of the two of them. She gave a''tsk'', and couldn''t help laughing: "Good fellow, you two are all meat, I can''t see it. Where are the vegetables."


    She raised her eyebrows: "Is this coming to our show to help you?"


    Su Xia took a wet towel and wiped her hands, then handed one to Zhou Sirui who was opposite, and smiled: "Don''t you want to buy whatever you want? I just want to eat meat."


    Cheng Zhengming said: "You two are the most upright and honest guests who have taken the most meat in the past few seasons of our shows. Take a look at the faces of your agents outside the camera."


    Su Xia turned her head: "Don''t look, let''s talk about it after eating."


    Zhou Sirui looked up at the camera with a little embarrassment, his earlobes were slightly red, and he saw that his agent''s face was okay, so he felt relieved.


    A few people formally took their seats. Chef Li and Chef Chen came out to compete today. Yin Na smiled and said, "Today they are under a lot of pressure."


    Su Xia puzzled: "Why?"


    "Cooking has limitations for the first time."


    Su Xia: ". Ao."


    is probably talking about the dishes she took.


    Chef Li raised his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s quite interesting that it¡¯s challenging.¡±


    Yin Na smiled: ¡°Our Chef Li¡¯s heart towards Xia Xia remains unchanged, and we are focused on Xia Xia. Since the last time you recorded God of Cooking, he has become a fan of you, do you know?"


    Su Xia was slightly startled, and shook her head: "I don''t know."


    Cheng Zhengming said: "In the show cue you many times, when your movie was released, he invited several of us to watch the movie, and he especially supported you to like you."


    Chef Li¡¯s face was slightly embarrassed, and he was embarrassed.


    Su Xia hurriedly thanked: "Thank you, thank you, you like me so much, I am so happy."


    Chef Li coughed slightly, and the appearance of nowhere to put his hands and feet made Yin Na and Cheng Zhengming happy. After all, it is rare to see him like this, and even the chefs burst into laughter.


    Yin Na said: "By the way, I just heard the staff say that you are teaching us Ruirui."


    Su Xia''s question mark: "Huh? What did I do?"


    Zhou Sirui was also confused, and heard Yin Na¡¯s voice continuing to say: ¡°Teach him to eat quickly while his agent can¡¯t say something when he is on the show. Did you say this?¡±


    "Is there anything wrong?"


    Su Xia looked innocent: "Usually I can''t eat it. Of course, I have to eat it when I can eat it. Take the opportunity, or I will regret it later when I think about it."


    Yin Na looked at her: "It''s just that you have a lot of misunderstandings."


    She couldn''t help looking at Zhou Sirui curiously, with a bit of doubt on her face: "I want to know what you kids think of Su Xia? Is it a thief who secretly bought snacks on a hot search? How special is a senior who can shake the pot?"


    "What happened before, can you stop mentioning it?"


    Su Xia faintly pinched her eyebrows: "Everyone has finally forgotten about this matter, and you are mentioning it again."


    Cheng Zheng smiled clearly: "Don''t worry, everyone will not forget it. I will pull it out after a while and say that this matter will not go through."


    Su Xia: "."


    Zhou Sirui lifted his eyes to look at Su Xia, her eyes brightened uniquely at his age: "No, Senior Su Xia is in our hearts, like a god-like senior, who we can only see when we look up, our team Inside, there are many people who like seniors, especially when they heard that I want to record with seniors, they all envy me."


    After he finished speaking, he looked a little cramped: "I was very nervous before coming."


    Yin Na raised her eyebrows, watching the excitement: "Oh, oh, even if Xiaxia is married, the charm is still not diminished at all."


    "As expected of you, Su Xia."


    "It turns out that charm has nothing to do with whether you are married or not."


    Their booing looks can make a child like Zhou Sirui embarrassed, but Su Xia''s skin became thicker, she waved her hand, and raised her chin: "It''s normal operation, I''m used to it, the charm is big, there is no way. what."


    Xue Mingan''s mouth twitched.


    This person''s real face is too thick.


    But after Su Xia finished speaking, she didn¡¯t forget to confuse herself: "And you ask people in front of the camera, they just don¡¯t like me, and they can¡¯t tell them directly. If you ask in private, maybe they will tell you the truth. speak out."


    Zhou Sirui panicked: "Senior, what I said is true."


    "I know I know," she said soothingly, "Don''t panic, otherwise this group of people will be endless. They have to be thick-skinned so they have nothing to say."


    Yin Na gave Su Xia a thumbs up.


    "You know us a little bit."


    Su Xia snorted: "Otherwise, I haven''t been in the circle for so many years."


    Yin Na and Cheng Zhengming looked at each other, and then extended their thumbs very tacitly.


    This is the joke between old friends. The audience especially likes watching this. Of course, they didn''t ignore Zhou Sirui. They would cue him from time to time. Xue Mingan told the show team that Su Xia could not eat something beforehand. The dishes made by the two chefs are also without any chili.


    Su Xia realized that she had forgotten to tell the chef not to eat spicy food until she saw that their dishes were brought over. Fortunately, Xue Mingan was there.


    This time it is still Chef Li who won the first place. Later, the restaurant associated with God of Cooking will also put the winning dishes on the shelves. The program group that has experienced the last full experience has already been prepared, so as not to be like that time. , They are very unprofessional.


    The entire program was successfully recorded.


    Su Xia stood up and bowed slightly to the staff and chefs. After telling everyone the hard work, she took her mobile phone from Xiaoyi''s hand and glanced down.


    "Is the recording over?"


    was sent by Lu Jingyao. After she replied, she felt a figure standing next to her, and her voice was a little timid.


    "Senior."


    Su Xia followed the voice and looked sideways. It was Zhou Sirui. He said with a nervous look: "My teammate likes you very much. Can you sign me? He wants it very much."


    "sure."


    As soon as she finished speaking, Zhou Sirui handed it up with pen and paper. After signing three of them, she gave it back to him, smiling, without any pretensions: ¡°I¡¯ll see my brother next time.¡±


    Zhou Sirui was stunned by the smile on her face, and then nodded hurriedly: "See you next time, senior."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1081： She is envious of herself

    Chapter 1081 What she envy is herself


    Su Xia nodded, patted his shoulder encouragingly, then looked around and walked in the direction of the agent.


    She felt that after experiencing Chang Yuxin''s things, she had to get ptsd, and when she saw someone who said she liked herself, she began to feel a little skeptical.


    But watching Zhou Sirui''s appearance is polite and clean. It hasn''t been long since he entered the circle. He is young and should have no other thoughts.


    At this time, her WeChat rang, and she clicked to check it. It was sent by Lu Jingyao.


    "I''m in the underground parking garage. I''ll be down after recording."


    Lu Jingyao''s itinerary is more compatible with her, so if Su Xia takes a few days off, this time Lu Jingyao also takes a few days off. She can''t help but bend her eyebrows, and put her bag on her back and said to Xue Mingan, "I''m leaving. "


    Xue Mingan looked at her cheering and knew that Lu Jingyao must have come to pick her up, so he nodded and said, "Be careful."


    Su Xia waved her hand and left with her bag on her back.


    Looking at the back, she looked a little urgent.


    There were almost no people in the underground parking lot. After Su Xia got off the elevator, she saw Lu Jingyao''s car parked not far away. Then she ran over quickly and got on the car before even the seat belt was fastened. I felt a hand stretched out, pulled her wrist, reached out, hugged her over, and placed it on her lap.


    Su Xia subconsciously hugged the man''s neck, with a dazed expression: "What are you doing."


    Lu Jingyao pinched her chin, breathed hot and kissed her, prying her lips and tongue straight away, pressing one hand on the back of her head, leaving her with no room to retreat and taking up all her breath.


    Ink black eyes were filled with a bit of dullness, and hot Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled lightly.


    For a long time, watching him loosen his lips against his forehead and breathe disorderly, Su Xiajiao couldn''t help but said softly: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes suddenly became deeper and deeper, and the hands around her waist became harder and harder, and the aura that belonged to him overwhelmed Su Xia, which was a bit dangerous.


    "Stop calling."


    The man¡¯s voice sounded in a low voice, dumb and magnetic, with a little aggressive bewilderment: "Scream again, brother can''t help it anymore."


    Su Xia didn''t dare to call, let alone move.


    She hung her head, leaned against the man''s chest softly, only dared to stretch out her arms, and then tightly hugged his waist.


    "Then I will stop barking."


    But Lu Jingyao seemed to be a little dissatisfied again. He provoked the girl''s chin and raised the end of his eyes. He couldn''t help but smile, "Let''s scream."


    Su Xia hammered him slightly: "Alright, we are going home soon."


    She muttered, but the redness on her face couldn''t disappear: "What should I do when someone comes."


    Lu Jingyao chuckled softly, pinched her cheeks with her distinct fingertips, full of pampering.


    "Okay, let''s go home."


    ¡ª


    In the early morning, Wan Lai was completely silent.


    Su Xiati couldn''t lift her fingers, and she was sleepy in Lu Jingyao''s arms.


    He knew that tomorrow, except for going to the old house of Lu''s, both of them would have nothing to do, so Su Xia was tossing hard. Now that she is so small and pitiful, he can''t help but feel distressed.


    Lu Jingyao''s arms were tightened, and then he kissed Su Xia''s forehead gently, humming, "Go to sleep."


    Su Xia was in a daze, and suddenly remembered Yin Na¡¯s question when recording God of Cooking.


    Child.


    She has no idea of ??wanting a child for the time being, but she has never asked Lu Jingyao what his idea is.


    Su Xia reluctantly opened her eyes: "Brother."


    The man dropped his head immediately: "Huh?"


    "Do you want children now?"


    As soon as she said her words, the whole room suddenly became quiet, and only the breathing of two people could be heard quietly.


    For a long time, Lu Jingyao said, "Why do you suddenly ask this."


    His voice was tight for a moment: "You want it?"


    "No, I don''t want to." Su Xia said, "I think it seems that the two of us have never talked about this topic."


    I don¡¯t know if Su Xia felt wrong. She actually felt that Lu Jingyao was relieved, and then she said, "I don¡¯t want to."


    He rubbed Su Xia''s head and slightly raised his lips: "I''ll talk about this later."


    Su Xia responded, and then she found a comfortable position in his arms and closed her eyes.


    It was like dreaming back to the scene when the two of them recorded the program for the first time. At that time, Lu Jingyao was light and distant, his eyes were deep, and he was very indifferent.


    He lifted his lips lightly.


    "If I get married in the future, I don''t want to have children so soon."


    "Since I have decided to stay together for the rest of my life, then I must love her very much. It is not an obligation to have children. I just want to spend my whole life with her only."


    Su Xia misty and suddenly realized.


    Lu Jingyao does not want to have children so early.


    At that time, she was still envious of her life. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be envious of herself at that time.


    ¡ª


    Near noon the next day, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao arrived at the old house in Lu''s family.


    This time Su Xia came here as a daughter-in-law, but she was not as nervous as before, especially after the parents of both sides became good friends, she felt close to Meng Rong and Lu father.


    Including getting along without the slightest pressure every time she came here, she gradually got closer to Meng Rong.


    This time Lu Shutong is here, but Lu Chen is not there. I heard from Lu Shutong that he recently had a new girlfriend and went on a trip with his girlfriend.


    Looking at Lu Shutong''s disgusting look, Su Xia couldn''t help thinking of her brother.


    Maybe there are brothers and sisters in the family.


    Originally, Su Xia called her uncle and aunt. Under Lu Shutong¡¯s eyes, she suddenly remembered that she should change her name, so she called her parents embarrassedly.


    Meng Rong and the others are quite happy.


    The dinner tables are not spicy, but they are all meats that Su Xia likes to eat. Meng Rong smiled and looked particularly happy: "Have you decided where to hold the wedding?"


    Before this incident, Su Xiayou told Lu Jingyao, and he said: "Switzerland."


    Choose a place, there are mountains, water and grassland.


    May and June, it will probably bloom, which is what Su Xia likes.


    Meng Rong nodded: "You two are busy, just tell me what you want to set up the scene, and I will arrange where the guests live when they come. Anyway, I have nothing to do in the past few months, right. Now, I also ask Xia Xia¡¯s parents if they want to go there early and take a trip by the way."


    Lu Shutong raised his hand: "I want to go too!"


    "How do you go when you start school."


    Lu Shutong was fading.


    But the only comfort is that Su Jiayu is also starting school and he can¡¯t go!


    It¡¯s great, someone will accompany her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1082： Nothing good

    Chapter 1082 There is nothing pretty


    Meng Rong continued: "If you two finish filming, it will probably be in June, then we will pass in May."


    She looks in a good mood: "It just so happens that I haven''t traveled for so many years."


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly, and said: "Lu Chen is going to go, so he can just leave the tired work to him."


    Meng Rong smiled: "Sure."


    After eating, Lu Shutong stood up silently, sat down on the sofa, and opened WeChat to find Su Jiayu: "Your mom is going to Switzerland in May. You can''t go, just a little bit."


    After a long time, there was no reply.


    Lu Shutong couldn''t help but curled his lips and glanced at the time.


    If you obviously won¡¯t go to class today, that guy just doesn¡¯t want to care about her! Every time he went to A Da to look for him, he also looked indifferent to her. When did she receive such treatment! None of the boys in the school would be happy when they saw her.


    And her baby is so polite, why didn¡¯t my brother inherit a little bit!


    I don¡¯t know how long it took before Su Jiayu came back with six ellipsis.


    Type one more word as if it could kill him.


    This kid!


    Lu Shutong gritted his teeth bitterly.


    But the next second, the WeChat sound came again.


    "What did they do in Switzerland, how did you know."


    This is the longest sentence this person has ever sent since he added his WeChat account.


    Lu Shutong grinds his teeth: "Planning for your sister and my brother''s wedding, and going with my brother and his parents is considered a tourist."


    Su Jiayu: "Oh."


    Oh shit!


    Lu Shutong is dying.


    But at this moment, a silly voice came over, Lu Chen gloating, with a smile on his face: "Which little handsome guy made my sister angry? Really capable. This is the first time I have seen him. I want to meet."


    Lu Chen walked in from outside, yelled lazily, and then continued to focus on Lu Shutong: "It won''t be impossible to catch it. You will become angry from embarrassment."


    "." Lu Shutong suppressed his angry appearance, raised his eyelids and looked at him, "What is it, you think too much, how can there be someone I can''t chase after, and I just treat this person as a younger brother, but Not as shameless as you, no bottom line."


    Lu Chen smiled: "Oh, it seems that a boy really made you angry."


    Lu Shutong: "."


    She was vicious: "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!"


    Lu Chen touched his nose and smiled happily. Lu Shutong who looked at it tickles and wants to punch him.


    She lowered her head and looked at the word "Oh" that Su Jiayu replied, and she became even more angry.


    Finger just moved to the top of the blacklist, after a short pause, he withdrew his hand to return, pursing his mouth and making a cold snort.


    Forget it, one kid.


    is still her precious brother, and will have to see each other after a while.


    Forget it.


    Don''t care about this kid.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao stayed in the Lu¡¯s old house until about three o¡¯clock in the afternoon and left, and they had to go to Dr. Chen for a physical review.


    After arriving in the local area, Dr. Chen, who hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time, was in high spirits. The virus vaccine he developed on behalf of him has been widely used by countries all over the world. Admired experts.


    Because of various reasons of the virus, he stayed abroad for several months before finally returning to China in the last few days.


    Su Xia''s heart will inevitably be a little nervous, afraid that other problems will be found out. Fortunately, after being infected with the T3 virus and cured, her body is not in any serious trouble. Dr. Chen smiled relievedly and said: " Miss Su don''t have to be taboo."


    Hearing this sentence, Su Xia felt that her hard life in the past few months had finally come to an end.


    She couldn¡¯t cheer, but she was shocked by Dr. Chen¡¯s next words: ¡°But it¡¯s better for Miss Su to eat less snacks. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Su Xia''s smile froze on her face.


    Such ¡®caring¡¯ words, in fact, it¡¯s okay not to say it.


    She glanced at Lu Jingyao from the corner of her eye and seemed to take a look at herself, and she couldn''t help sighing silently.


    It''s over, people said to eat less, Lu Jingyao don''t let her eat it all of a sudden.


    But Su Xia nodded and said: "Okay, thank you Dr. Chen."


    After coming out of the hospital, Su Xia took a look at the time and it was almost time to finish her meal. She hadn''t eaten spicy food for a few months and was very greedy, so she took Lu Jingyao to eat hot pot and solved her a few. Glutton since the beginning of the month.


    After taking a shower at night, she slumped comfortably on the sofa and played with her mobile phone, just to see the pre-release preview released by the official blog of God of Cooking a few minutes ago.


    "Do you usually control your diet, if you can''t eat this, then you can''t eat it?"


    "Leave him alone today. You can take whatever you want, or buy meat if you want."


    After Su Xia finished speaking, Zhou Sirui suddenly smiled.


    Yin Na: "I want to know how you kids think of Su Xia?"


    Zhou Sirui looked down and thought for a while, and said in a serious tone: "Senior Su Xia is in our hearts, seniors like gods, who we can only see when we look up."


    When he spoke, the eyes that looked at Su Xia were very focused, with a faint smile of worship.


    Such worship made Su Xia slightly startled.


    is probably sincere.


    When he said these things, Su Xia didn''t look at him, her eyes fell on the two chefs who were cooking not far away, and now she saw Zhou Sirui''s expression.


    It makes people feel good.


    She curled her lips and turned off the video. At this moment, she suddenly heard a cold voice coming from behind her.


    "Why don''t you watch it."


    Su Xia was frightened and suddenly turned her head, only to see Lu Jingyao. She didn''t know when she walked behind her, and she didn''t know how long she had been looking at her mobile phone.


    The man¡¯s smiley face made her goose bumps almost up.


    She hurriedly waved her hand and said, "Nothing to look good."


    "It''s nothing good. You watched it three or four times?" Lu Jingyao walked over, hooked her waist, and pressed her to his lap. "Qianqian''s charm is really not to be underestimated. He went to record a show. , I have a person who admires you."


    is really eye-catching.


    He raised his eyebrows, and his cool fingertips pinched Su Xia''s chin: "It''s amazing."


    Su Xia intuitively felt the dangerous breath.


    She immediately said solemnly: "These are the two short sections cut out by the program group. Basically, I cut out the entire interaction between me and Zhou Sirui. If you don¡¯t believe me, watch the feature film, my communication with him is really only these two. Fragment."


    As soon as the voice fell, the kisses hit the sky overwhelmingly, hotly carrying the strength that she could not avoid, and soon Su Xia''s breathing became disordered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1083： because I like you

    Chapter 1083 Because I like you


    Su Xia was wronged: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao hummed softly, tightened her waist, put his chin on the top of her hair, and sighed slowly for a moment.


    "Do you think I am angry?"


    Are you not angry?


    Su Xia didn''t believe it.


    The way he was just now, he was clearly angry, and she was shocked.


    Lu Jingyao got angry, it was quite scary.


    "Not angry, but I am also very unhappy."


    Lu Jingyao squeezed her face and lowered her head. His expression was cold, and he frowned slightly, looking really upset.


    Su Xia pursed her mouth: "Then I can''t help others admire me."


    "I know."


    Lu Jingyao paused for a while, his black eyelashes drooped, and his angular face showed a bit of seriousness. The breath between his nose was full of reassuring and good smells that belonged to Lu Jingyao, making Su Xia''s nerves completely relaxed. Came down and nestled in his arms: "You know, then you pay it back"


    I just put on that look just now.


    deliberately scared her.


    Lu Jingyao looked at her with a deep voice and slowly said, "Qianqian, because I like you, so I hope that you are the only one in your eyes, and I hope that you are the only one by your side."


    Su Xia''s heart moved slightly, she raised her eyes, and met the man''s deep eyes.


    "But at the same time, because I like you, so I hope everyone likes you and knows that you are good. Do you understand?"


    Su Xia''s heart suddenly seemed to be hit hard by a ball of cotton, terribly sour.


    How can she not understand.


    Just as she likes Lu Jingyao.


    She hopes that everyone will treat Lu Jingyao well, and hope that everyone will like him.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but stretched out her arms to hug the man¡¯s waist, buried her small face in his arms, and sniffed: "I understand, brother."


    "Hmm." Lu Jingyao said, "Just understand."


    He paused, and the front of the conversation suddenly changed: "But I''m still very unhappy."


    Su Xia didn¡¯t move, and came over in a very small voice: ¡°Then do something to make you happy?¡±


    Lu Jingyao keenly heard it, and the corners of his lips instantly twitched. He picked her up and walked to the bedroom. He couldn''t help but let out a low laugh: "Okay."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The next day, Su Xia slept until noon before being called to wake up by Lu Jingyao to wash and eat.


    After eating, she received a call from Xue Ming¡¯an. Before he could speak, Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but wailed: ¡°Brother Ming¡¯an, tell you something.¡±


    "I don''t have to avoid spicy food! I can eat spicy food!"


    So he doesn¡¯t have to worry anymore, as long as he goes to the place related to eating, the old mother will tell the organizer or tell her not to eat spicy things.


    Just as Su Xia''s voice fell, Lu Jingyao''s voice followed.


    "There is no need to avoid spicy food, but you should eat less snacks, Dr. Chen said, it is good for your health."


    Spicy and snacks, her two great happiness are destined to not be with her.


    Su Xia curled her lips: "I know, you have said it many times since yesterday. I am not a kid, I know it myself."


    "." Lu Jingyao raised his eyes calmly, "You are indeed not a child, but you are more difficult to manage than a child. Don''t do anything, you must do it sneakily."


    Su Xia''s heart was suddenly shocked.


    But, she didn''t dare to say it in her heart.


    She just feels that she and Lu Jingyao are both on the crew, and his hands are not so lenient and can manage that far, so she wants to wait for the crew to secretly hide some snacks and eat them when they are hungry.


    It seems that Lu Jingyao discovered her Xiao Jiujiu.


    In order not to be discovered more, Su Xia coughed lightly into the phone and said: "Brother Mingan, are you still there? Why are you not talking."


    ". You young couple talking, can I interrupt?"


    Xue Ming¡¯an¡¯s voice was peaceful: ¡°You can¡¯t eat snacks, right? That¡¯s great, I didn¡¯t want you to eat them.¡±


    Good fellow.


    Lu Jingyao clearly said to eat less.


    As a result, when it came to Xue Mingan''s side, it became impossible to eat.


    Su Xia didn''t bother to correct him, anyway, she was hidden by then, who knows.


    Spicy, she can endure it, but snacks are a bit difficult.


    She continued: "By the way, why are you calling me? Don''t you just return to the crew tomorrow?"


    Xue Mingan remembered his business: "It''s Sister Ming, Wang Ke was arrested, so she also returned to the imperial capital recently, and will leave after handling the matter in a few days. She heard that you were here, so she called me. I asked if I could treat you to dinner. It¡¯s a gratitude to you."


    Su Xia refused without hesitation: "No, let her live well in the future."


    There is no need for the two of them to have any intersection.


    After all, the circle is different, and so many things have happened before.


    No need.


    Xue Mingan hummed as if he had known her answer a long time ago: "Okay, I will tell her now."


    After hanging up the phone, Lu Jingyao walked over from the kitchen with the fruit plate, pinched a washed grape, peeled it and fed it to Su Xia¡¯s mouth. She chewed it, and suddenly said: "Forgot to let Mingan Brother Ming asks what happened to Wang Ke and will be sentenced to several years."


    Although she has no affection for Sister Ming, she still wants to know that Wang Ke will be sentenced for several years.


    Lu Jingyao fed her another grape, and then said faintly: "What he did did not cause any substantial harm, and Sister Ming was not injured. She would have been sentenced to two or three years, but the circumstances were more serious, especially without us. If someone protects Sister Ming, the consequences will be disastrous, so it will take about six or seven years."


    Su Xia is satisfied.


    should teach him a lesson.


    This person has no moral bottom line at all.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia returned to the crew and was surprised to find that Yang Qiqi, who had originally seen Gu Yu and wanted to get together, didn''t know what was going on. The eyes that looked after Gu Yu were all cowering and she didn''t dare to approach him.


    Finally, I honestly recite my lines every day, as if I have no other thoughts.


    This made her feel strange in her heart. Taking advantage of the break, she slipped to Gu Yu''s side with a gossip on her face: "What''s the matter, she has reformed?"


    Gu Yu chuckled, and his eyes looked a bit contemptuous: "Reformed? Are you kidding me? Can she reform?"


    Wow.


    It seemed that something happened while she was away.


    Gu Yu said very plainly: ¡°After you left, she kept coming and pestering me, I mocked her when I was annoyed, and then she was like this.¡±


    Gu Yu¡¯s mouth is really poisonous sometimes.


    Looking at Yang Qiqi''s appearance, it is estimated that she was poisoned.


    Facts have also proved that there is nothing involuntary, if you really don¡¯t like this person, there is always a way to keep her away from yourself.


    Those who say that they are involuntary are actually most likely to be unclean.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1084： Want to surprise you

    Chapter 1084 I want to give you a surprise


    But this makes Su Xia''s mood quite good.


    Yang Qiqi¡¯s woman is just a green tea, which is tiresome to watch. Now her attitude of keeping a distance is pretty good.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, the filming of the crew has arrived in the middle of the day. With the start of the broadcast, Su Xia''s diamond ring was once again on the hot search. Among them, even if there is no communication between Su Xia and Zhou Sirui, it can''t help but surge. A small wave of hot discussion.


    [Sorry Lu Jingyao, the actress in the entertainment industry + the little milk dog in the next year, I feel a little bit awkward inexplicably. I''m leaving first. ¡¿


    [Good Knock +1, especially Su Xia asked Zhou Sirui to let go of his stomach and eat casually, and what Zhou Sirui said about Su Xia¡¯s feelings is really good, the little milk dog is a bit nice, but Su Xia has Lu Jingyao. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia¡¯s omnipotent cp system is really not just talking about it, how can it be in the same frame with a person casually, it¡¯s so good. ¡¿


    ¡¾The voice is forced, I think it too. ¡¿


    ¡¾Everyone upstairs, be careful and be assassinated by Lu Jingyao after a while. ¡¿


    [The two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other before, and they didn¡¯t communicate much in the show. How did they feel good? Maybe it''s because they both look good. ¡¿


    ¡¾Emperor Lu is watching you. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s a sister, brother, brother, don¡¯t be wrong, sister and brother are also very good friends. ¡¿


    So the entry of "Sister and Brother Su Xia Zhou Sirui" was on the hot search.


    In the past, Su Xia¡¯s omnipotent cp physique made many netizens feel good. Even Su Xia and a lot of people¡¯s cp super talks were built, and they were also on the cp super talk list.


    But it''s different now.


    Su Xia is married, and her husband is Lu Jingyao.


    Kumping on cp, it¡¯s not like when she was single, she just stomped.


    After Su Xia got married, her previous CP super talk gradually returned to calm. Now most people are stunned by the CP in her TV series, avoid being scolded, and be careful.


    Of course, Zhou Sirui¡¯s company would not want to withdraw this hot search. After all, the exposure with Su Xia is really high and scary. Her nationality is also high. It happens to be able to take advantage of this opportunity to remove Zhou Sirui. The country¡¯s nationality should go up a bit.


    Especially now that Su Xia is married, and she is on hot search with her. There is no need to worry about rumours such as scandals, and girlfriend fans will not be lost, so now there are many male stars in the circle thinking about opportunities. If it does, it can have some intersection with Su Xia, such as recording shows or something.


    Zhou Sirui is the most popular among the new generation of idols, so naturally his company is also fully supporting him.


    In addition, the entry on the hot search is siblings, and there is no other guidance, so Su Xia doesn¡¯t care about it.


    Behind is Zhou Sirui and several other little idols in his team who have followed Su Xia¡¯s Weibo. Sometimes her Weibo is managed by the staff, so the staff helped her return.


    Also, because of the heavy shooting tasks of the crew, even if Su Xia is nominated for the International Film Festival, there is no time to go.


    But Lu Jingyao went, and the trophies she won at the same time as the rear-view and the queen were received by Lu Jingyao instead of her. This made netizens eat a big bite of dog food.


    In May, Su''s father, Su''s mother, Meng Rong, Lu''s father, Lu Chen and his young girlfriend boarded the plane to Switzerland.


    Since their secrecy is very good, and those who know it will not talk to the outside world, basically the outside world does not know that their wedding is scheduled for June, and netizens are still urging the two to do it as soon as possible. Hold a wedding.


    Because of Su Xia¡¯s wedding in June, Gu Yu and Han Yue are also adjusting their schedules in advance. After all, two bridesmaids are indispensable.


    In addition to this once-in-a-lifetime event, they naturally have to be there.


    Su Xia¡¯s wedding dresses are all designed by Lu Jingyao looking for a special designer. In order to highlight the importance of the two bridesmaids, Su Xia also let the designer design two bridesmaids dresses by the way.


    The sky-blue skirt and the flickering light gauze, when Su Xia smiled and handed it to Gu Yu, he was full of love.


    "You don''t have to be so happy."


    "You are so unreasonable, I am a bride, you don''t make the bride happy, you are thunderous."


    Gu Yu: "."


    He pinched his eyebrows: "But I feel your smile is a smirking smile."


    Don¡¯t doubt it, just gloating.


    But after meeting Gu Yu¡¯s gaze, Su Xia shook her head solemnly: "I am happy because of the wedding? Who have you seen crying before the wedding?"


    Gu Yu looked at her suspiciously, then gave her a silent cry.


    At this moment, a sudden scent came from nowhere.


    It smelled like rice.


    And the taste is a bit similar to the taste of the Blue Star Bay food she ate before.


    Su Xia sniffed vigorously, then frowned and glanced at Gu Yu: "It''s time to eat?"


    "No." Gu Yu glanced at the phone, also confused, "It''s just eleven o''clock, and the director said that work is over at 12:30 in the morning."


    Without waiting for two people to go out to watch, there were five or six staff members, one of whom came in carrying a large box containing food, and gently placed it in the corner of the shooting venue.


    Basically, the filming of the world of Kyushu is in the photography base, and occasionally I go to other places to shoot for a few days, because it is due to Gongdou opera, so there is no need to run around like other dramas.


    This also leads to, basically everyone knows that she must be in this photography base.


    Gu Yu raised his eyebrows: "Did someone come to visit your class?"


    "No," Su Xia said, "I will tell me if I come, I haven''t heard from anyone saying that I''m coming."


    Not only food, but also fruit tea milk tea, etc., people have brought them in. This surprised the staff and the actors on standby.


    After Su Xia noticed that Director Hu saw it, she walked over with a smile.


    She said clearly: "It is estimated that Director Hu''s friend came to visit the class."


    Gu Yu nodded in agreement: "I see, it''s not my sister-in-law here!"


    As the two people said, a familiar figure appeared in Su Xia''s sight.


    She was taken aback.


    Isn¡¯t that Seoshi?


    Why is he here.


    Then she saw a long figure who walked in immediately.


    Director Hu greeted him and said with a smile: "Wait for you all morning, you are finally here."


    Nest grass?


    Su Xia suddenly choked, raised her steps and quickly walked over, glanced carefully at the man in front of him, "Why didn''t you come and tell me in advance!"


    Lu Jingyao stretched out his arms and hooked her into his arms, with a magnetic voice: "I want to surprise you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1085： Never married

    Chapter 1085


    He continued: "And it was only yesterday that I decided to come here temporarily. Blue Star Bay opened a new store here. I''ll come over to take care of something."


    Su Xia opened her mouth and let out a cry.


    That''s no wonder the food tastes so much like the taste of Blue Star Bay.


    It''s not too big for Director Hu to be beside him: "Jing Yao is here to visit my class, Xia Xia."


    Su Xia didn''t think there was anything, she hummed slightly, "I came to see me, and then visit your class by the way."


    Director Hu snorted like a child.


    Su Xia smiled and turned her head: "When are you going back."


    "Tomorrow at noon." Lu Jingyao said softly, "What do you want to eat tonight? Take you to eat?"


    "I want to go to Jing Yao brother too!" Gu Yu yelled beside him.


    Hu guide behind his hands: "I want to go too."


    Su Xia: "."


    It''s really a group of people who want to eat rice.


    Can¡¯t get rid of it.


    Lu Jingyao prepared the entire crew, including the extras, for the lunch at noon, and there was a lot more to make sure that someone was not enough and could eat a few more.


    Some people saw the logo of Blue Star Bay sharp-eyed, and they couldn''t help feeling that Emperor Lu came to visit the class and prepared such expensive things.


    When Su Xia was filming, Lu Jingyao sat in front of the monitor and watched, sometimes chatting with Director Hu, so every time she finished filming a scene, she could see the man sitting there with noble eyebrows, watching It looks very soft.


    This makes her feel at ease.


    At night, I finally finished filming all the scenes. Director Hu told the staff to go to dinner together, and Lu Jingyao treated him. This made everyone cheers and cheers.


    A group of people arrived at a barbecue restaurant outside the shooting location. The staff sat outside, and Su Xia and the others sat in the private room just to talk. It didn¡¯t take long for the skewers to be brought in. Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but swallowed her saliva and said pretentiously, ¡°I can¡¯t eat it. As an actress, I have good self-control. I will be filming tomorrow."


    So I quickly persuade her to eat, so that she can just eat it without any burden in her heart.


    But the little Jiujiu in her heart was shown by Xue Mingan. He nodded in agreement: "It seems that you know it yourself. It''s really good. You can just eat some cold noodles later. I just Look at them too."


    Su Xia''s intention was choked in her throat by Xue Mingan''s words.


    She pursed her mouth, trying to find a chance for herself: "But I think it¡¯s okay to eat a meal, and it¡¯s impossible to get fat right away after eating."


    "That''s true," Xue Mingan said. "It''s impossible to get fat after eating, and it''s very possible to get swollen after eating."


    Su Xia: "."


    She became angry from shame: "I just said it casually! I want to eat!"


    "Then what are you doing so pretentiously," Xue Mingan opened a bottle of beer, "I don''t know you yet?"


    Director Hu couldn''t hold back, looked at Su Xia''s pouting mouth and laughed, and then as she wished, she persuaded: "Eat, eat, anyway, Jing Yao treats the guests, and the flowers are all his. money."


    Lu Jingyao bent his lips: "Who can stop you?"


    Su Xia ate comfortably.


    Director Hu had known that the two of them were going to have a wedding in June, so he even arranged the itinerary. He said with emotion: "You two are really the ones I saw together. You are going to get married now. Now, time flies too fast."


    He smiled: "I see you next time, I have the kids."


    Su Xia waved her hand: "I didn''t want to have a baby so early, I still think about the world of two for a few more years."


    Director Hu shrugged noncommittal: ¡°You are saying that now. It¡¯s easy to change your mind. Like your sister-in-law, she felt the same as you before, but not long after we got married, she wanted children.¡±


    Su Xia paused for a while, then smiled and said, "Then wait until the time comes."


    She raised her eyebrows: ¡°Maybe I¡¯m tired from filming, and when I want to rest, my mind changes.¡±


    But it shouldn¡¯t.


    She is quite a person with a plan for her life.


    Previously planning to get married around 26 years old, she really got married at 26 years old.


    Wait for two or three years to talk about children.


    After she finished speaking, she heard a long sigh from Gu Yu, and then blinked her eyes, looking a bit wronged: "I want a child."


    Su Xia gave a calm hum, and then made up the knife: "But you haven''t gotten married, Ao is wrong, and your love affair is not public."


    Gu Yuling is now.


    Seeing him like this, Su Xia feels soft again.


    She stretched out her hand and patted Gu Yu''s shoulder gently: "Hurt, sister, what are you doing? Anyway, you and Yueyue will be my bridesmaids when they come, I will throw the bouquet to you or Yueyue, Believe me, good things for the two of you must be near."


    Gu Yu''s eyes were full of light, and he couldn''t help reaching out his hand: "Sister, you are so kind!"


    But before he stretched out his hand, Lu Jingyao''s gaze came over with a cool look. He obviously didn''t say anything, but he still let Gu Yu put his hand back abruptly, and smiled slyly: "Then please please. is you!"


    Su Xia made an OK gesture.


    It is reasonable. Although the two of them have known each other for a long time, they haven''t been together for long. After all, Gu Yu is still impatient.


    Want to keep Han Yue by your side forever.


    The group of people did not go back until nearly twelve o''clock after eating. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao walked to the door of the room holding hands. The moment Su Xia opened the door, Su Xia suddenly thought of the snacks she had in her room. .


    Lu Jingyao asked her to eat less.


    The number of her villages is quite large.


    Fortunately, in order to prevent Xue Mingan from discovering the confiscation, she cautiously hid it again every time she took it, so this is why Xue Mingan has not discovered it in the past two months.


    Lu Jingyao shouldn''t find it either.


    Su Xia entered the room as usual, and then closed the door.


    Because it is a permanent residence, the crew rented a house with two bedrooms and one living room. The floor-to-ceiling windows provide good lighting.


    With a guilty sight, she glanced at the place where she had hidden the snacks, and then said: "You go take a bath first, there is only one bathroom here."


    Just take advantage of him to take a shower, transfer those things.


    Lu Jingyao: "You go first, I still have something to deal with."


    Su Xia: "."


    Let''s do it, otherwise she seems too guilty, Lu Jingyao can definitely see it.


    She went back to the bedroom, took the clothes she wanted to change, and heard the man¡¯s low voice, seeming to be on the phone, so she went into the bathroom with peace of mind.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1086： Obedient

    Chapter 1086


    It didn''t take long for the patter of water to come from the bathroom.


    Lu Jingyao stood in front of the window, his eyes cold.


    Originally, he did come here for the Blue Star Bay business, but before the matter was handled, he handed it to the people under his hand to come to the crew. If they were able to handle things by themselves, they had done it, and only those who could not handle it by themselves came. Now I called Lu Jingyao.


    Everyone knows where Lu Jingyao went after leaving in a hurry.


    So I didn¡¯t dare to bother too early, and I didn¡¯t call until now.


    Lu Jingyao finished the call with a faint expression, only to see the WeChat that Xu Si had sent him just now.


    "Wang Ke''s trajectory is more difficult to investigate. The police have been torturing him where he went and who he was looking for. He disappeared so thoroughly before. It is estimated that someone was helping him."


    Lu Jingyao''s brows suddenly frowned.


    He also felt that it was not simple for Wang Ke to turn back to himself.


    Xu Si''s WeChat message continued to be sent over: "I will let people continue to check, and I also told Sister Ming to make her be more careful."


    Lu Jingyao faintly replied. The moment he turned his head, he suddenly saw the corner of an outer-packed bag on the cabinet door by the balcony, a bit like a bag of snacks that Su Xia usually likes to eat.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, walked over, reached out and opened the door of the cabinet, and suddenly, a box of snacks suddenly appeared in front of his eyes.


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He knew it.


    I guess it was a bit anxious to hide, so I didn¡¯t notice that the corner of a bag was sandwiched between the two cabinet doors.


    Lu Jingyao pursed his mouth, suddenly raised his eyes, and glanced at the living room.


    It didn''t take long for him to find places where Su Xia had hidden snacks in the kitchen cabinets, the wardrobe in the second bedroom, and so on.


    Especially the big bag in the kitchen, the food has bottomed out, it seems to be the first to buy.


    The sound of water in the bathroom stopped abruptly.


    Lu Jingyao looked down faintly, not knowing what he was thinking.


    Because she was worried about her snacks, Su Xia didn''t even blow her hair after taking a shower, so she ran out in a hurry and saw Lu Jingyao sitting on the sofa looking at her, and she gave a dry smile: "I''m done, you go now."


    Lu Jingyao nodded slightly, but walked in front of her a few steps, and the corners of his lips twitched lightly: "Forgot to ask, Qianqian has been behaved during this time, are you obedient?"


    Su Xia reflexively nodded her head immediately: "Of course, I can be obedient, OK, if I didn''t do anything, I just filmed honestly."


    "That''s good."


    That''s good.


    Su Xia felt inexplicably that the last sentence that Lu Jingyao said was a bit light and flirty.


    She hurriedly walked to several places where she had hidden things, opened the cabinet and looked at it, and found that they were still there, and she was relieved.


    That is not found.


    She relaxed completely, and went back to the bedroom while wiping her hair. She briefly protected her skin, and then continued to wipe her hair until her hair stopped dripping. Then she sat down on the sofa again and turned over. Recite the lines of tomorrow''s script.


    When she was almost reciting the words, Lu Jingyao also finished the bath.


    He hooked Su Xia: "Come and sleep."


    Su Xia immediately put the script on the coffee table, and then ran over. Lu Jingyao took her halfway into the bathroom and took her hair dryer to blow her hair. After it was dried, Su Xia lay on the bed. Lu Jingyao put his arms under his head, then hugged his waist in one go, and gently closed his eyes.


    The ??light was turned off immediately, and the entire bedroom was dark with fingers out of sight, but Lu Jingyao¡¯s powerful heartbeat sounded from her ears, which made Su Xia extremely relieved.


    In the past, she spent about eleven months in the crew in a year, so even if she slept alone, she wouldn¡¯t have any other feelings, but since being with Lu Jingyao, she has returned to the crew again, alone. When I sleep, I always feel something is missing.


    She also knew that she would wake up early in the morning for filming and wear a day''s flowerpot bottom shoes. Lu Jingyao felt sorry for her, so she would not do anything to her tonight, so she would rely more on him.


    Su Xia can''t sleep a bit.


    Since she and Lu Jingyao¡¯s parents went to Switzerland together, they have been in a group together. The two families are in it, discussing the details of the wedding and other issues, and the feeling of holding the wedding immediately comes.


    The invitation card or something. After Su Xia chose the style he likes, it was delivered to the guests before Meng Rong and the others went to Switzerland. After receiving the invitation, Yang Yang knew that the two of them were going to hold a wedding. When I called, my tone was very happy.


    Every guest who received the invitation was very happy when they called.


    Some people always say that by the time of their wedding, half of the entertainment industry is going to be there. In fact, it is not as exaggerated as they say. They only invited people who are familiar in the circle to come and nod their acquaintances. And those who are unfamiliar, don''t have to let them adjust their schedules and come over to attend this wedding.


    Meng Rong and the others are in Switzerland. After listening to the opinions of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, they have already designed the wedding scene for the day, and it will be fine when everyone comes.


    The news is tightly covered, and the outside world still doesn¡¯t know the news of their wedding.


    But I will probably find out soon.


    After all, the celebrities who are familiar with her and Lu Jingyao adjusted their schedule and spared a few days. It is hard not to let the media notice this incident.


    If you think about it again, you will definitely know.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t sleep. She wanted to do something when she couldn¡¯t sleep. She couldn¡¯t help but blinked slyly in the dark: ¡°Brother, would you invite your ex-girlfriends to our wedding?¡±


    She is so confident and bold because she is Lu Jingyao''s first and last girlfriend.


    "." Lu Jingyao opened his eyes immediately, his voice was deep, "Do you have an ex-girlfriend, don''t you know?"


    "I don''t know," Su Xia said, "I only know that there are many people who like you. Then I don''t know if you accept their kindness."


    She sighed lightly: "Actually, I understand all of them."


    Lu Jingyao: "Not sleepy? Then do something else, lest you can''t sleep right now and talk nonsense."


    Su Xia stopped immediately.


    She snorted: "I''m sleepy, I''m going to sleep!"


    After she finished speaking, she turned over, and her voice continued: "But the actress who is filming with you is very beautiful."


    "The only topic between me and her is you. She likes you very much. She only speaks a few words when we talk about you. The rest of the time, apart from filming, she doesn''t have any contact."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1087： She changed place

    Chapter 1087 She changed place


    Lu Jingyao continued: "There are no other intimate scenes in the filming. You know my movie is a criminal investigation subject, the main story is the plot, there is no emotional scene."


    Su Xia: "."


    Knowing is knowing.


    For a moment, she said silently: "Actually, when I knew you were going to film this movie, I just wanted to tell you that you don''t have to worry about me not making emotional scenes, and I''m not that stingy, as long as you don''t make kiss scenes."


    "I am your wife, not here to hold you back. I am also your fan. I hope you are getting better and better, not for me. You have to worry about me everywhere. Do you understand?"


    She said, Lu Jingyao curled his eyebrows: "I know, little fool."


    He squeezed the little girl¡¯s face, then leaned forward, and kissed her on the corner of her lips lightly: "I chose this movie because I want to shoot this type of movie, the male protagonist¡¯s career It was something I hadn''t photographed before, and I was very interested, so I picked it up."


    Su Xia breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good."


    What she likes is not the kind that must be restricted everywhere. While giving her enough freedom, she also gives the other party enough freedom.


    Know where your bottom line is, know what you can do and what you can¡¯t do, and keep it under control from time to time, but not too much, which is what she likes.


    Su Xia is really a little sleepy.


    She turned over and came back, hugged the man''s waist again, yawned, and her voice was glutinous: "Good night, brother."


    was kissed on the forehead, Lu Jingyao said softly: "Good night, Qianqian."


    ¡ª


    Lu Jingyao went back before Su Xia was still awake.


    After filming, Su Xia saw that he had posted on the WeChat of the crew, and returned to the room with Xue Mingan Xiaoyi.


    Tonight is the order of takeaway. Of course, they are all light things. Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi both ate heavy oil and spicy food. Su Xia slobbered.


    Fortunately, she still has hidden snacks to help her out.


    Otherwise, these two people will die every day.


    It¡¯s that today¡¯s Xue Ming¡¯an is a bit yin and yang. He smiled and said: ¡°You used to see us both order this kind of dishes and would come over to eat a few bites, why haven¡¯t we been like this recently.¡±


    Su Xia''s heart sighed, she swallowed the food in her mouth, and said without changing her face: "I changed it, it won''t be like this in the future. If you steal a few bites, you won''t be greedy, but the more you eat, the more you want it , More uncomfortable."


    Xue Mingan nodded slightly, and said nothing else.


    After eating, they simply cleaned up. Su Xia took her pajamas and went to take a bath. Xue Mingan squinted his eyes and walked directly to the balcony. When he opened the cabinet, it was empty and there was nothing.


    He couldn''t help but stunned, and walked quickly to the kitchen, still nothing.


    Not to mention the second bedroom, I didn¡¯t even see the scraps of a snack bag.


    Is the intelligence false?


    This is impossible.


    Lu Jingyao can''t be mistaken at all.


    He couldn¡¯t help finding Lu Jingyao¡¯s WeChat account, took a few photos carefully and sent him over, with a face full of doubts: "No."


    Lu Jingyao quickly returned a voice, with a low smile, full of petting.


    "She changed places."


    "If there are none of these places, then she was transferred to the bedroom. Look at the cabinets in the bedroom."


    "Don''t take them all, save some for her."


    It is estimated that I noticed a little anxiety in the morning, so before Xue Mingan and the others came, they changed the snacks.


    If possible, Xue Mingan doesn''t want to keep her at all.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Lu Jingyao to tell him that he really didn¡¯t know it at all, hiding it so deep, maybe even the front leg had just eaten it, and they would come on the back leg, and then she still calmed down a batch.


    Lu Jingyao asked him to take it away because he didn¡¯t want Su Xia to eat too much, which would be bad for her health.


    He asked Xue Mingan to take it away without knowing it, and then don¡¯t let Su Xia realize that they already knew about her hidden snacks, so that she found that her snacks were gone, and she could only do anything wrong. Don''t say it.


    And the filming of the movie will be over immediately, and she will not buy it again.


    Lu Jingyao knows Su Xia.


    So Xiaoyi sneaked into the bedroom, and she found a lot of snacks hidden in it, so Xue Mingan and she were transported away unconsciously, and barely left her a few packs.


    Su Xia came out of the wash, and what she saw was the two men sitting on the sofa, looking at their phones, looking a little uncomfortable, but they were the same as usual.


    She said casually: "You guys don''t go back to rest yet."


    Xiaoyi stood up immediately: "Now go back, then go back."


    Su Xia glanced at her, then waved her hand: "Go back and rest. Be safe on the road."


    Compared with Xiaoyi''s a little panic, Xue Mingan is quite calm. He said, "I''ll wait a while, there is something wrong here."


    Su Xia''s eyesight is not just talking.


    There is something wrong with ??, it may just be discovered.


    Working with her for so many years, he still has this acting skill.


    So he sat here for another half an hour, and when Su Xia almost couldn''t help driving him away, he yawned and went back.


    After confirming that the footsteps outside finally disappeared, Su Xia finally breathed a sigh of relief and immediately jumped to the bedroom. While thinking about how difficult it is to steal a snack, as if doing something bad, she opened the door of the cabinet. It was empty inside, except for a few packages left over, no trace of the others.


    She couldn''t help but was stunned. The next second she took a breath and stood up suddenly, shocked.


    Where are all her snacks!


    There will be when she transfers tomorrow morning, but now it¡¯s gone?


    The only people who entered and left her room were Xue Mingan and Xiaoyi, but after thinking about it, she felt that it was impossible for them to be the two.


    As far as Xue Mingan¡¯s personality is concerned, knowing that she hides snacks, it is impossible not to be aggressive with her, and it is impossible not to nag. When he just left, he looked calm and calm, but he didn¡¯t say a word of nagging.


    This is not like him.


    If he knew it, it was absolutely impossible to react like this!


    Su Xia Lin Ling took one of the remaining bags and lay on the sofa in the bedroom, puzzled, but couldn''t ask.


    Otherwise, it would be equivalent to not confiding yourself.


    Until Lu Jingyao made a video call to her, after she connected, she still had a silly face.


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but smile when he saw it. He asked, "What''s the matter? Why is it like this?"


    "Nothing." Su Xia said, "I''m a little sleepy."


    Lu Jingyao glanced at the time. It was clear that she was still far from where she slept. It seemed that the little girl was really depressed: "Go to bed earlier if you are sleepy."


    But I didn¡¯t plan to tell her.


    Teach her a lesson.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1088： Can you forget about the dark history?

    Chapter 1088 Black history, can you not mention it?


    This matter continued until a few days later, and Su Xia was puzzled.


    Secretly told Gu Yu, this guy categorically said: "Brother Ming An must have taken it away, but there is anyone else but him!"


    "He just saw you right, and he will definitely treat it with a guilty conscience as if it had never happened before, so he didn''t nag you and made you suffer."


    He touched his chin: "It must be true! Trust me!"


    Su Xia was convinced by this vowed and absolute appearance.


    But Xue Mingan found out. He didn''t say anything. Of course, Su Xia wouldn''t be so stupid to mention the old things in front of him, only lamenting that her agent is getting better and better.


    Actually knew that she had suffered a dumb man who had eaten her.


    Although I feel a little unhappy, I can only swallow it like this.


    After Lu Jingyao left, two bodyguards came over, saying that they were sent by Lu Jingyao to protect her. Although Lu Jingyao didn''t say anything to her, the recent incident of Wang Ke surrendering did make her a little uneasy, and the two of them The place where she lives is next door to Su Xia, and they will immediately know what is happening, which makes Su Xia feel at ease a lot.


    A few days later, it was the final day of the Kyushu world crew.


    Three months of shooting, the day and night getting along every day has long deepened the feelings between them. Before the shooting was finished, I always wondered when it would end, but when it came to this day, everyone was reluctant to give up. Up.


    The venue prepared a big cake and two bouquets of flowers, one to Gu Yu and the other to Su Xia. After taking the final photos, everyone gathered around to discuss where to eat the final banquet at night, maybe It was the last cooperation with some people, so everyone attached great importance to the finale.


    In the end, Director Hu decided to go to a hotel in the city to eat, and the venue immediately contacted the hotel staff and asked them to prepare a large private room.


    Except for Yang Qiqi, who was finished a month ago, the entire crew is very easy to get along with. Su Xia has finished taking photos with them one by one, and it is inevitable to give up.


    After they finished the banquet in the evening, Su Xia had to rush back to the Imperial Capital overnight to prepare for tomorrow''s shooting mission, and then work for about two or three days, and she would fly to Switzerland with Lu Jingyao to prepare.


    The day has come, and the tension is coming.


    On the day of the finale, many of her fans also contacted her team. After obtaining permission, they came to the crew. Many of Gu Yu¡¯s fans also came. Various flower baskets to celebrate the finale were filled outside. At the venue, Su Xia took a group photo with the actors and staff, and then walked out, beckoning to the fans outside.


    Suddenly, screams came fiercely from around, and there were still many fans who Su Xia looked familiar with came here. While being grateful, Su Xia couldn''t help but look at the sky shrouded in dark clouds, a little worried: "Everyone. Go back soon, it''s going to rain soon."


    She turned to look at Xue Mingan, and wanted him to send a few cars to take these people back to the airport or station, Xue Mingan nodded clearly.


    Although they are only fans and only Su Xia in their hearts, they still speak softly, and sincerely wish: "Xia Xia is happy to be married and grow old!"


    Su Xia nodded vigorously: "Okay."


    She smiled and said: "It will definitely be."


    "We are not vegetarian. If he treats you badly, you must tell us!"


    "Don''t just get used to him just because he is your idol!"


    "We will always be there, baby!"


    Su Xia nodded as she listened, her face kept smiling warmly, as if even the dark clouds in the sky had been dispersed, making the hearts of fans warm.


    Who doesn¡¯t like people who listen to themselves seriously?


    Because she had to go back to pack up the things she didn''t finish, Su Xia left soon afterwards. Not only was there a specially arranged car to take them where they were going, but also their addresses were specially collected.


    Fans who have been here before know that this is Su Xia who is going to give them a small gift.


    said it was a small gift, but in fact, all of them were of great value. Su Xia thanked them for a little bit of care.


    The people who can come here are the true love fans who have been screened out. She has put a lot of energy and effort for her, so Su Xia also wants to do her own mind.


    Souvenirs have been given to the guests along with the invitations, and Su Xia still has some, ready to send them the souvenirs.


    After she returned to her place of residence, she took a shower, then packed up the last things and gave them to the staff. After they were moved to the car, it was getting late, and it was the time when they agreed to a delicious banquet. She stood in the room and looked at it for the last time, only to slowly close the door after she realized that she hadn''t taken anything less.


    All the way to the hotel, the staff and actors have arrived. Su Xia walked to the middle table and sat down. On the left is Director Hu, and on the right is Gu Yu. She said in a good time, "You let me sit here? Am I not? I can drink."


    Gu Yu and the others obviously did not expect this, so Ma Liu changed positions with Su Xia, with a despised expression: "Forget about your three cups and your head knocked on the table."


    Su Xia: "."


    She gritted her teeth: "Can you forget about this dark history?"


    I recorded the show some time ago, and she found out the black history of the hot search on buying snacks, and was ridiculed by her fans. Now she has another black history.


    Gu Yu shrugged: "Sorry."


    There is nothing sincerity in it anyway.


    Su Xia endured forbearance, hummed and poured herself a glass of juice.


    Anyway, Gu Yu and Han Yue, as bridesmaids, are going to Switzerland earlier. You can see Gu Yu wearing bridesmaid dresses in a few days.


    Look at how he screams when the time comes.


    Su Xia left early after eating this meal after nine o¡¯clock. The Imperial Capital was already a little too much. There were no people around the airport for a long time. Only the car sent by EM Entertainment to pick them up was very eye-catching. The driver sent Su Xia first. After returning home, he continued to send others off. Lu Jingyao hasn''t returned yet, and his drama has been finished in the past few days, and it will take two or three days for him to return.


    It¡¯s been a long time since she returned to Wen Xing Ya Yuan. As soon as she returned here, Su Xia¡¯s fatigue in the crew immediately spread all over her body. She simply took a shower when she was tired, and then lay on the bed and fell asleep quickly.


    A few days later, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao set foot on the plane to Switzerland together.


    Originally, after Su Xia finished filming a movie, she usually had no schedule to rest for a few days. This time she didn¡¯t have a schedule for more than half a month. Everyone thought she wanted to take a good rest, but when I looked at Lu Jingyao¡¯s schedule, He also didn''t have a trip for more than half a month.


    So everyone thought that the young couple must be traveling together.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1089： Your conscience is disturbed?

    Chapter 1089 Your conscience is disturbed?


    But until the next day I saw Gu Yu, Han Yue, Han Ling, and Mu Chendong, who were also vacant for more than half a month, and I suddenly felt that something was wrong.


    Everyone knows that Gu Yu Han Yue is a close friend of Su Xia.


    Han Ling and Mu Chendong are very close friends of Lu Jingyao.


    All of a sudden, half a month¡¯s schedule was vacated. I''m afraid it''s not going to make a big move.


    So, everyone couldn''t help but start to look at the schedule of the artists whom Su Xia and Lu Jingyao had friends with.


    Some people¡¯s studios have schedules, and some people don¡¯t. But among these artists, there is no surprise. They all saw June 15 and 16, and they were all vacant, with the words ¡°Private¡±. stroke.


    One or two may still be a coincidence, but so many together, is it not a coincidence?


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are going to have a wedding!


    This news came out with the Weibo of Su Xia''s fans who went to the Kyushu World crew a few days ago. They have received the souvenir from Su Xia. The sky blue box contains Teal''s perfume. And hand cream, and a pack of wedding candy.


    A group photo of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao.


    This suddenly confirmed the news that the two of them were going to have a wedding.


    Netizens immediately boiled.


    [Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh i finally to wait! Yan Ba ??is the most hanging one! I like that they really have sugar knocks every day! I am looking forward to the wedding. Can you see Su Xia wearing a wedding dress? However, they haven''t announced it until now, and it was picked up by netizens, which means that they don''t want to be overly disturbed, and hope to have the opportunity to see the photos of the wedding scene! ¡¿


    [Really congratulations, this is the best couple in the entertainment industry I have ever seen. There hasn¡¯t been any bad news after being together for so long. The two of them are really very good and they are very hard at it. Treating this feeling, I hope my CP can be like the two of them. ¡¿


    [Since I knocked Yanba, I have never worried about the dry season. Sugar wave after wave, or the master presses our heads to let us eat candy. Love is open to them, and after receiving the certificate, they open it to themselves. The first in internal entertainment For such a frank and open couple, I have been really happy for more than a year. No matter whether I am in a good mood, as long as I enter Yanba''s CP Super Talk, my mood can instantly improve. ¡¿


    [This reminds me that when Su Xia took the initiative to publicize the news that she and Lu Jingyao were together, it seemed to be very rare. Congratulations to everyone. Thinking about it now, it is actually because they are both excellent. That''s why everyone is so blessed when we are together, otherwise one of the people''s popularity will be low and try, and he will definitely be scolded to death. ¡¿


    ¡¾Congratulations, congratulations, it is indeed time for the wedding to be held. I have received all the certificates. It is probably too busy. The wedding has only been delayed until now. I hope Xia Xia can satisfy our curiosity and send a few photos that day! I want to watch it so much! ¡¿


    ¡¾I think there should be guests who post photos. ¡¿


    ¡¾I''m already looking forward to the 15th, I want to see how many celebrities depart from the airport that day, and watching these celebrity flights, you should be able to know where the wedding of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao is held? However, I still hope that the media will not bother them. I hope they will have a good memory for once in a lifetime! ¡¿


    [Wait, I found a blind spot, Su Xia''s Gu Yu and Han Yue played best with her, right? Lu Jingyao has two best men, so she should also be two bridesmaids. Gu Yu wants to be a bridesmaid? ! ¡¿


    ¡¾Puff ha ha ha I laughed to death, is Gu Yu going to be a bridesmaid, my God! Is he going to wear a bridesmaid dress? Hahahaha! What the **** I¡¯m looking forward to Su Xia¡¯s wedding, I think it¡¯s funny when I think about it hahahaha! ¡¿


    ¡¾Based on the degree of damage among the three of them, I think it is likely that Gu Yu is going to be a bridesmaid wearing a bridesmaid skirt. The picture is so beautiful, I want to see it too! Please share some photos that day. I want to see Su Xia wearing a wedding dress, and I want to see Gu Yu wearing a bridesmaid¡¯s dress! ¡¿


    ¡¾I laughed wildly, Gu Yu is so miserable, how come I laugh so happy. ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yu is a bridesmaid, believe it or not, immediately go to the hot search. ¡¿


    Unsurprisingly, after netizens realized that Gu Yu might be a bridesmaid, Gu Yu''s bridesmaid¡¯s entry followed the hot search, and the movement was so big that several people in Suxia in Switzerland knew the hot search. Things up.


    A few of them are now in Lauterbrunnen, a small town in Switzerland with many waterfalls and small rivers. There are not many pedestrians in the town. Most of the houses are made of wood, especially in front of the house. There are all kinds of flowers planted by the residents, charming and beautiful, the lake is clear, and the large green meadows are accompanied by flowers, which are picturesque and picturesque, just like being in a paradise, making people feel extremely relaxed and comfortable.


    I came to Switzerland in advance to take wedding photos. I have already taken a group of photos in the central city of Switzerland in the morning. Because there are all the styles of medieval towns, the clothes in the morning are also matched with the European-style clothes worn in the afternoon. They came to the place where they are staying, and at the same time, this is also the place where their wedding will be held soon.


    What I wore in the afternoon was a wedding dress, not the one that I would wear at the wedding, but a set of couture, a wedding dress and a suit made by Teal for Su Xia. Han Yue couldn¡¯t help but sigh with envy when she knew it .


    Su Xia is indeed Teal¡¯s daughter.


    The ?? styles are all according to Su Xia''s preferences and rushed out. They are exquisite and beautiful, especially the one-shoulder style, which highlights Su Xia''s collarbone vividly.


    Including Su Xia¡¯s jewelry that she wore in her wedding photos today, AR took out all of her brand¡¯s wealth.


    To shoot two sets today, and three sets tomorrow, Su Xia feels that this is more tiring than filming.


    Gu Yu and Hanyue sat in a chair. Mu Chendong and Han Ling were tired of staying with them in the morning and they were tired of staying in the afternoon. It means that they will come to accompany them tomorrow.


    Regardless of whether the two of them will come tomorrow or not, Su Xia will definitely bring them here.


    She saw the laughter caused by Gu Yu''s going to be a bridesmaid in China, her eyes raised slightly, and her gaze fell on Gu Yu''s body. He was frowning and frowning. Obviously, she knew it too.


    But it¡¯s a pity that the bridesmaid¡¯s skirt can only be delivered with the wedding dress the day after tomorrow, which means that Su Xia has to wait until the day after tomorrow to see Gu Yu wearing the dress.


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    Gu Yu squinted and looked over: "What''s the matter, did you see everyone laughing at me that way, your conscience is disturbed?"


    Su Xia shook her head and dragged her chin: "No, I am a little depressed because I have to wait until the day after tomorrow to see you wearing a skirt."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1090： Your boyfriend slipped

    Chapter 1090 Your boyfriend slipped away


    Gu Yu knew that he should not have any expectations for Su Xia.


    Her conscience?


    there has never been!


    After shooting in the afternoon, a few people returned to their place of residence.


    Su Xia lives in a small villa made of wood with Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother. There are still beautiful flowers planted in front of the door. Gu Yuhanyue lives next door. Lu Jingyao lives with Meng Rong and Lu¡¯s father. Lu Chen had already gone out to play with his little girlfriend, and he probably won''t be back until the eve of the wedding.


    Su Jiayu and Lu Shutong are due to school, and they have to wait a while before they can come.


    Lu Shutong wailed in the group every day and said that he was not going to class, and he had to buy a plane ticket directly, and was sent back by Lu Chen every time. Compared with her, Su Jiayu seemed much calmer and occasionally bubbling in the group. , Never said a word of nonsense, Lu Chen, who talked the most nonsense, couldn''t help sighing in the group that Su Jiayu''s personality was not like Su Xia at all, he was so cold.


    Su Xia saw three question marks on her forehead: "??"


    Su Jiayu is cold?


    Lu Chen was talking **** again.


    He has never seen the appearance of Su Jiayu offering flattery in front of the red envelope, and he has definitely slapped himself on the mouth.


    Su Jiayu can also deceive people who are not familiar with him.


    Here, Su Xia¡¯s favorite thing is after dinner in the evening, walking hand in hand with Lu Jingyao in the night, facing the comfortable breeze, walking and chatting on the small roads with no people, the pace of life in the whole town is very good Slow, people have a feeling of wanting to live here for the elderly.


    However, Han Ling and Mu Chendong, who always meet the horrible scenery on the road, are not very good.


    can meet three times in five times, and then the two of them came over and joined them with a smile, making people wonder that they were deliberate.


    Obviously, the two of them were not familiar at all before, but the two of them have been okay in the past few days here. Han Ling also said: "I heard Chendong talk about his tool man deeds, you two can really do it. "


    Su Xia: "."


    She was expressionless: "Don''t stay in the room, you have to stop us, I think you two are fine too."


    Mu Chendong looked innocent: "Where are we out to block you? We two can''t come out for a walk, in fact, I am also quite puzzled, why we can always meet you two."


    Look, the thief shouts to catch the thief.


    Unexpectedly, the next step is to take her and Lu Jingyao and ask them to invite them to dinner.


    Su Xia both suspected that these two people were pigs. It was not long after they had just finished their meal. They had to eat again, and it was called a supper.


    Then she has been eating less for the wedding in recent days.


    The purpose of those two people was found.


    It''s a real dog.


    Su Xia squinted her eyes slightly, then looked at the two people who were eating in the opposite direction, holding her chin in one hand, and said: "Actually, I can understand that you two are doing nothing to do, so come out to eat supper so late. ."


    Mu Chendong raised his eyelids and did not forget to refute: "We are not idle and doing nothing."


    Su Xia waved her hand and motioned him to shut up: "Look, elders, you don''t dare to bother, and then Han Yue and Gu Yu are a couple. There is no time to care about you. Lu Jingyao and I don''t want to care about you very much. So you can only come out for supper, right."


    Han Ling: ". You said so poorly about us."


    Mu Chendong gently patted Han Ling on the back: "We are so pitiful."


    Han Ling: "."


    It seems that the things in his hand suddenly don''t smell so good.


    Mu Chendong added another sentence: "Ah, it''s wrong, you are the worse one, because I have a girlfriend and she didn''t come in China."


    Han Ling: "? Are you still a human?"


    So the alliance of two people broke down.


    Plastic friendship.


    ¡ª¡ª


    After taking the wedding photos, the wedding dresses and bridesmaid dresses were finally sent over.


    But Su Xia found out that Gu Yu didn''t know where to go.


    She sat on the sofa and looked up at Han Yue: "Where is your boyfriend? Where has he gone? He is the protagonist. I have been waiting for several days, just waiting to see him wear this dress."


    Han Yue is really innocent: "I don''t know. After he had breakfast with me, I don''t know where he went."


    "..." Su Xia was puzzled, "Isn''t it afraid to run away."


    Gu Yu has a little idol baggage, maybe I don¡¯t know where to hide.


    She found Gu Yu¡¯s WeChat and sent him a voice: "Don¡¯t hide from my sister! Don¡¯t evade reality! No matter how you evade, you will still wear it in the end. It¡¯s better to throw away your idol baggage like a man. , I came over here and put it on simply, so that you can look a little more handsome."


    Gu Yu didn¡¯t return, Su Xia didn¡¯t have time to catch him for the time being. Then, Xiaoyi and other members of her team entered the room to try on the wedding dress, so as not to wait until the wedding, and the wedding dress would have any problems.


    Before she and Lu Jingyao joined the team, she found someone to start customizing the wedding dress. The designer followed her advice and came out after working hard in the past few months.


    The wedding dress is more cumbersome, but after putting it on, everyone in the room showed amazing looks. Xiaoyi exclaimed: "Sister Xia Xia, absolutely."


    Su Xia stood in front of the mirror and couldn''t help but gently bend her lips.


    I used to wear many dresses and walked on the red carpet, no matter how gorgeous and beautiful, she did not make her heartbeat like this moment.


    Xiaoyi asked: "Do you want to take a photo for Jing Yao to see?"


    "Don''t show it to him first," Su Xia said, "Let him see it later that day."


    Xiaoyi nodded. At this moment, there was the sound of knocking on the door, and at the same time Han Yue''s voice was also heard. Xiaoyi hurriedly passed by and opened the door. The moment Han Yue came in to see Su Xia, her eyes were all Immediately after the bright one, he repeatedly said: "Fuck, fuck, it looks really good! Which designer did you customize this for? Share it with me, and I will design in her later!"


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows: "Don¡¯t you think this wedding dress is so beautiful because it was worn on my body?"


    Han Yue mercilessly: "This wedding dress looks good on everyone."


    Su Xia snorted softly, her eyes fell on her. The bridesmaid¡¯s dress was also made by the same designer, the sky blue one-shoulder light gauze dress, especially on the outer layer carefully. The gauze is inlaid with fine flashes, which is very beautiful, which makes Su Xia want to see Gu Yu''s dress even more.


    She changed her wedding dress and put on her own clothes. Then she picked up her mobile phone and looked at WeChat. Gu Yu still didn''t reply to her. She asked: "Your boyfriend probably slipped away. He is scared. The idol is too burdened. No, you have to tell him well, the burden of idols cannot be eaten."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1091： Still a bit nice

    Chapter 1091 Still a little pretty


    Han Yue shrugged: "The point is that I want to say that he can''t find his people."


    At this moment, Su Xia received a WeChat message from Mu Chendong: "Come and arrest someone."


    Simply four words, but Su Xia understood it all at once.


    She waved her hand and smiled gloomily: "Let¡¯s go, Yueyue, let¡¯s go and arrest people."


    Gu Yu feels betrayed.


    After knowing that the bridesmaid¡¯s dress arrived, he was not very happy to wear it, so after breakfast, he slipped to Mu Chendong¡¯s side. The famous name is to chat with him and accompany him. This person smiled and nodded and looked very happy. Apparently, he turned his head and filed a complaint with Su Xia, causing Su Xia and Han Yue to come here accurately and take him back.


    Mu Chendong patted him on the shoulder innocently: "I''m afraid of getting out of the basket. If you don''t try on clothes now, what if you can''t wear them on the wedding day?"


    If you can''t wear it, it''s even better.


    can wear your own clothes.


    What ?? said was quite a look at the overall situation, but in fact, he deliberately wanted to cheat him.


    Too sad.


    He smiled gloomily at Mu Chendong, and then stretched out his **** to him very friendly and kind. Before speaking, he was dragged away by Han Yue by the arm.


    Gu. Poor and pitiful. Yu sat on the sofa ¡®tremblingly¡¯, looking at the sky-blue bridesmaid¡¯s dress that Su Xia held in her hand, and she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    He was bored: "You are very attentive to me."


    "It''s a must," Su Xia smiled happily, "The clothes for you must be the best. I have worked hard, so hurry up and take the clothes and change them."


    Gu Yu shrank on the sofa, watching Su Xia lift his clothes with both hands, and finally saw the appearance of the complete bridesmaid¡¯s dress. The blue veins on his forehead suddenly jumped, and his voice was raised: "Shoulder?"


    "Yes, the word shoulder is so beautiful, and look at the thin flashes on this skirt, is it beautiful?"


    "Fart, I won''t wear it!" He shook his head like a rattle, "How do you wear this word on the shoulder! I''m the little prince of the costume drama! You let me wear this kind of clothes, how will I mess up in the future!"


    Han Yue beside her is not salty or weak: "The little prince in the costume drama. Because of the costume drama, your hairline is getting higher and higher. Believe it or not, you will be directly in the Mediterranean in a few years."


    Su Xia chuckled.


    She looked at Gu Yu''s forehead in time and touched her chin: "It''s a bit taller indeed."


    "." Gu Yu''s hair was about to explode. He stubbornly pointed at the skirt in Su Xia''s hand, turned his head to look at Han Yue, but his voice softened, "Look at Yueyue, that''s just one word. Shoulder, so ashamed! And after I put it on, many people will definitely look at me, I show so much, aren''t you jealous?"


    Han Yue looked strange: "Why am I jealous? What''s so jealous about this."


    Gu Yu: "."


    His chirp appearance made Han Yue impatient and took the skirt in Su Xia''s hand, then pushed Gu Yu into the room, threw the skirt on the chair inside, and slapped the door. Shut it shut, and shouted: "You can figure it out by yourself."


    There is no sound inside ??.


    This made Su Xia a little worried: "That guy won''t turn the window and run away."


    "It''s not that it''s not that."


    Han Yue said: "Moreover, he can''t go anywhere. I guess he''s entangled in it. Just sit here with peace of mind and just wait and see."


    This is a real girlfriend.


    So Su Xia nestled on the sofa, waiting while playing with her mobile phone. After waiting for half an hour, there was finally a sound inside.


    The door was opened by a small slit, and Gu Yu gave a ¡®tuck¡¯: "A big problem has occurred."


    Su Xia suddenly felt a ¡®cock¡¯ in her heart: "It¡¯s not that the size of the clothes is inappropriate!"


    This is a knotty eye. If there are other problems, it can be changed, but if the size is not appropriate, then there will be a big problem, and there is no time for them to modify it.


    Gu Yu looked solemn, he shook his head: "No."


    Su Xia tilted her head: "What is that? Say quickly, if you have any problems, you can quickly let someone modify it."


    "I think I should wear this," he said again. "It''s still a bit good-looking. It will surely steal all your limelight that day. You are a bride. My conscience is disturbed."


    Han Yue: "."


    Su Xia who thought something was wrong: "."


    She almost uttered a swear word: "I can give you something, why are you so awesome."


    "I''m not just talking about the little prince in my costume drama."


    Han Yue interrupted him: "Come out!"


    "." Gu Yu hesitated a little inside, then opened the door with a ¡®click¡¯.


    Su Xia originally thought it must be funny, but at this time, when such an impactful picture hit her face straight, she realized that her previous imagination was too weak.


    She couldn''t help it at all, and stretched out her hand to give Gu Yubi a thumbs up.


    "Good-looking sister, really good-looking hahahahahahahahahahahahahaha! You are like this, and I am willing to make you smash me, hahahahahaha!"


    Even Han Yue couldn''t help it, and the frantic laughter of the two people immediately filled the room.


    Gu Yu is a typical body with thin clothes and fleshy body, especially the muscle lines on the arms are very obvious, very strong, and the one-shoulder skirt is just right, and his skin is quite fair and weird. There is harmony in the middle.


    Su Xia and Han Yue¡¯s tears were about to come out of laughter, and they laughed out of breath: "I''m so looking forward to what everyone looked like when they saw you."


    Gu Yu watched the two men collapse on the sofa with a smile, and couldn''t help but grinned a little.


    I really didn''t want to wear it, but after he put it on, he wondered what he was wearing anyway. It''s better to be generous.


    Anyway, it was Su Xia''s life once.


    If it can bring a little happiness to everyone so that they can remember this day, then he would be very happy.


    Gu Yu concaved his collarbone in the mirror beside the sofa. Seeing what he looked like, he got a little serious.


    Su Xia wiped her tears from her smile: "There are only zero and countless times for women''s clothing."


    Gu Yu instantly turned his head and shouted: "Impossible! This is the only time I wear women''s clothing in my life. Please cherish it, there is no second time!"


    After roaring, he turned his head back, and looked quite confident.


    "I absolutely crush you."


    Su Xia smiled without the strength to argue with him, she nodded: "Okay, I said that I would be very happy to let you show up."


    She smiled and continued: "I''m looking for someone to buy a wig with your skirt."


    Gu Yu: "?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1092： Then take me to make a fuss

    Chapter 1092 Then be my fuss


    He pinched his eyebrows: "Sure enough, you can''t be treated as a human being."


    Su Xia glared at Gu Yu, and she tilted her head: "Anyway, you have already done this, and there is nothing wrong with adding a wig."


    She paused for a moment: "And you might look good with a wig. Some of your fans sent you photos of women''s clothing before. It¡¯s not so good."


    is not from the heart, Gu Yu can see it.


    "Can you be more hypocritical?"


    Su Xia touched her nose and couldn''t help laughing.


    is indeed a bit ignorant.


    Gu Yu¡¯s facial features belong to the more resolute type, so the photos of p''s women''s clothing are not appropriate. Su Xia sent these photos to him before, and then laughed at him.


    In the end, Gu Yu compromised.


    He was still afraid that Su Xia would come up with any tricks to fix him, and emphasized: "I can only accept wigs and bridesmaid dresses. If you add something else to me, I will buy a flight ticket overnight and escape home."


    Su Xia patted him on the shoulder: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s definitely not going to happen.¡±


    Gu Yu looked suspicious.


    The more he looked at her like this, the less he felt.


    But what else can be done.


    has entered the wolf den and can''t run away.


    ¡ª


    Lu Shutong and Su Jiayu came three days before the wedding. They took the same flight. After arriving at the airport, they were picked up by Lu Chen, who had just returned a few days ago.


    He drove in front, Lu Shutong sitting in the co-pilot, and Su Jiayu in the back. He hadn¡¯t seen him for a few months. He had grown a lot taller. His facial features had grown and he was no longer childish. Lu Chen looked from the rearview mirror in the car. After looking at him a few times, he sighed: "You are young, long and handsome. Are there many little girls around you?"


    When he said this, Su Jiayu couldn''t help frowning. He didn''t say a word. Lu Shutong curled his lips and said, "It''s true that there are quite a lot of them. Anyway, there are many little girls in A University and my school who like him, but he is just straight Man, he usually stays with his roommate, which hurts many little girls."


    Su Jiayu said: "These people will only affect me playing games."


    Lu Chen, who didn¡¯t understand at all: "."


    I really don¡¯t know what young people are thinking nowadays.


    He continued: "Is my younger brother in the school?"


    As he talked, he couldn''t help but snorted softly: "I think back then, my popularity in school was not just talking about it."


    But before he finished speaking, Lu Shutong interrupted him.


    "He, he is indeed a man of the world. He studies well and looks handsome. He has become a school grass by popular vote. He is never troublesome and single. He is good at playing games. The teachers like him quite a lot. Fortunately everyone doesn''t know who he is. My dear brother, otherwise he will just be on fire."


    Su Jiayu didn¡¯t speak, Lu Chen couldn¡¯t help but look at his sister a few more times: ¡°You and him are not in the same school, how do you know so many things about him?¡±


    In his tone, he couldn''t help but teased the points.


    Lu Shutong''s face remained unchanged: "I must know that he is my baby''s brother. I''m afraid that he will be bullied. I must take care of him. I know a lot about him. My baby brother, no one can bully!"


    Su Jiayu frowned when he heard the words. He pursed his lips, but finally talked to Lu Shutong: "You think too much, what are others bullying me for."


    "Oh, you kid don''t understand."


    Lu Shutong looks like a confidant big sister: ¡°As a sister, I am worried that my younger brother will be bullied by others at school. When you grow up and have children, you should know how I am now.¡±


    The more you talk about it, the more outrageous it gets.


    Su Jiayu pursed his lips: "I am not your brother."


    "Not my own brother, but our relationship is very close now, I will treat you as my younger brother."


    Two people come back and forth.


    Lu Chen glanced at the back of Su Jiayu, whose face was not good-looking, through the rearview mirror, and the corners of his lips couldn''t help but smile a little.


    These two people are kind of interesting.


    Soon, the three of them arrived at the place. Su Jiayu took his luggage from the trunk and asked Lu Chen which house Su''s parents and Su''s mother lived in. After pulling the suitcase and leaving, Lu Shutong looked at his back with his hands on his hips. Cut: "This kid."


    I really don¡¯t know how to be polite.


    ran away without even saying hello.


    Lu Chen took her suitcase and put it on the ground, so he raised his eyebrows in time: "Handsome, that kid."


    "." Lu Shutong glanced at Lu Chen, who didn''t know what his intentions were. He twitched his lips, perfunctorily, "It''s okay, I have seen more handsome guys, so you are still making a fuss."


    However, although.


    That kid is really handsome.


    is the one with the most unique temperament among the handsome guys she has ever met, just that he doesn¡¯t like to talk to people.


    Lu Chen laughed strangely: "Then treat me as a fuss."


    He pulled the box: "I live in a house with my girlfriend. Let''s live with my parents. The two of them will be here tomorrow."


    Lu Shutong responded, turned to look at Su Jiayu''s back, and followed Lu Chen with a soft hum.


    Approaching the wedding, Lu Jingyao is not busy, in contrast, Su Xia seems to be relaxed.


    Stayed at home all day, either playing with mobile phones, or dragging Han Yue and Gu Yu over to play games and chat with her, looking forward to Su Jiayu finally coming.


    She can finally bully him again, let''s see how he exploded.


    Su Jiayu took her luggage into the room, took a shower, changed into comfortable clothes, and walked out, watching her sister sitting on the sofa with a malicious smile, turning her head and walking to the other side subconsciously. As a result, She was stopped.


    "Where are you going? Run when you see me. It''s not like that when you ask me for a red envelope. You all come over and act like a baby."


    Su Jiayu: "You don''t give me red envelopes now."


    "Who said I wouldn''t give it to you."


    "."


    He hesitated.


    Su Xia beckoned to him: "Come and say something nice, really for you, the good day is coming soon, give you a big one."


    It happened that Su''s parents and Su''s mother were not there. Otherwise, if they were there, Su Xia would definitely not let Su Xia give him red envelopes. Su Xia also saw what he was thinking, and smiled: "Hurry up, Mom and Dad will be back soon. ."


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Jiayu ran over in a trot, holding Su Xia''s arm and flatteringly said: "Sister, happy wedding! I wish you and brother-in-law a hundred years of good marriage, and grow old!"


    "Sister, you are getting better and better recently! In my heart, you are the most beautiful!"


    Although, Su Xia seemed to have heard him say it before, and he felt that she was just coming, but for the sake of red envelopes, she changed quickly.


    Su Xia looked at his dog legs and nodded in satisfaction.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1093： Hard to say

    Chapter 1093


    "Not bad."


    Su Jiayu opened her shiny eyes, just about writing the two words red envelopes on her face.


    Su Xia lowered her eyes to look at the time, and then the voice of speaking came from outside, and a smile rose from the bottom of her eyes, and she said to the door: "Dad, Mom, Yuyu is here."


    Su Jiayu''s heart suddenly had a bad premonition.


    He moved his mouth and urged silently: "Hurry up and send me a red envelope!"


    Su Xia nodded, raised her voice, without any concealment: "Okay, OK, don''t rush, I''ll give you a red envelope."


    "." Su Jiayu''s anxiety became reality.


    Dad Su walked in instantly: "What kind of red envelope? You just came here and asked your sister for a red envelope? You kid, haven''t I beaten you lately!"


    ". I didn''t want it, my sister offered to give it to me."


    "Then your sister just told you not to hurry? You still want it!"


    Su Xia sat on the sofa, staring at Su Jiayu¡¯s speechless gaze with her sparkling eyes open, and she folded her brows and smiled and spread her hands, indicating that she could not help it.


    She can''t help it, she clearly pinpointed Su''s parents and Su''s mother to come back, deliberately cheating him.


    Dear sister.


    It¡¯s really heartbreaking that such a dog is his sister.


    Su Jiayu waved his hand: "Don''t stop, don''t stop."


    He slanted his eyes at someone who was smiling next to him and continued, "I have money!"


    Su Xia nodded slightly: "That''s good, I won''t give you this red envelope, thank you for saving me money, really a good brother."


    In this tone, Su Jiayu couldn''t help but roll his eyes.


    He obviously didn¡¯t plan to give it to him.


    Su¡¯s father and Su¡¯s mother went out to buy groceries. What Su Jiayu likes to cook at noon. He said, ¡°My roommate heard that I¡¯m going to take a leave of absence for three days. He also jokingly asked me and Su Xia have the same last name. Not her relatives, and then went to her wedding."


    "." Su Xia raised her eyebrows, "How did you answer."


    "I said frankly and frankly, I just went to her wedding." Su Jiayu said, "Then they laughed and said I was wishful thinking."


    Su Xia couldn''t hold back, she laughed.


    In these years, no one believes the truth.


    She said: "Then when you go back, bring some wedding candy to them, anyway, they won''t believe it, this is my wedding candy."


    Su Jiayu made an OK gesture.


    The evening meal was eaten by the two families together. The parents of both parties were confirming the final items, for fear that there was a problem in any link, especially the accommodation is very important. Su Xia waited a little after finishing the meal. , And then walked downstairs holding hands with Lu Jingyao.


    As night fell, the street lights had been on both sides of the flat road, and Lu Jingyao said softly: "We will move when we go back."


    Su Xia¡¯s happy eyes lit up: "Okay."


    But she still didn''t know where and what her new home was. She asked when she first came to Switzerland and wanted to see the photos. Then Lu Jingyao said that she would wait for her to see it with his own eyes.


    She continued: ¡°Although I have lived in Wenxingya Garden for a long time and I still feel reluctant, but I am very happy to move to a new house.


    There is another reason that makes her a little bit reluctant. Gu Yu and Han Yue live very close to her. The three of them are sometimes at home. It is very convenient to make an appointment.


    But, nothing can be better than moving to a new house!


    Lu Jingyao smiled and stroked her head.


    After Su Xia told the group about the upcoming move, Gu Yu immediately bubbled: "I''ll ask Jing Yao, where did you buy the house."


    As soon as he saw his words, Su Xia couldn''t help but feel a little hunch in her heart.


    Sure enough, I saw Gu Yu¡¯s next sentence: ¡°I¡¯m going to buy a set too. Let¡¯s be neighbors. It¡¯s great that we can also visit each other so that the relationship between the children can be as good as we are.¡±


    Su Xia: "When you bought the house in Wenxing Yayuan before, didn¡¯t you talk about making it a wedding house? You also said that you went bankrupt when you bought this house."


    Gu Yu sent a voice: "You still believe it, I wanted to eat a few meals with you at the time."


    Su Xia has no expression on her face.


    Although she realized that this guy was just talking about it, it is impossible to go bankrupt, but she really heard from his mouth, she still couldn''t help but want to beat him.


    If you want to make a meal, you can just say no, and it¡¯s a miserable sale.


    Gu Yu also realized that he might be beaten, so he immediately changed the subject: ¡°Come on playing games? I¡¯ll be busy tomorrow, and relax at the last night. Come relax.¡±


    Su Xia: "No more."


    She just sent it over, as if thinking of something, she couldn''t help but smile a little.


    "You go find Brother Mu, he will definitely play."


    Gu Yu honestly: "Okay."


    Then the next day, when Su Xia saw him, he was not in a very good spirit, so he rushed over: "Do you know what I experienced last night?"


    What kind of human suffering is it!


    Especially Mu Chendong is still a big addicted to food. After playing one game, he yelled for the next game. He stayed with him until three in the morning, and was shocked by his operation in every game.


    Su Xia smiled, with an innocent look: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s hard to say a word."


    As soon as Gu Yu''s voice fell, Mu Chendong walked over with a smile on his face, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    "Let¡¯s continue playing tonight! I''m all up, so I am so happy."


    Gu Yu hurriedly waved his hand: "I''ll go to the airport to pick up the guests. I''ll talk about this later."


    Looking at the back of him running away, Su Xia touched Mu Chendong, who was puzzled: "Brother Mu, are you also going to the airport to pick up guests? Hurry up, it will take a while to get to the airport."


    Today is the day when the guests come to Switzerland. Some of them will come tomorrow because of the travel time, but most of them come today, and Lu Jingyao chartered them to pick them up.


    Even the guests coming tomorrow, they will be responsible for the round-trip air tickets.


    After all, all the people invited are relatives and friends, and I am very grateful to them for being here.


    Because it is a chartered flight and the people who know it keep secrets, the media who followed the airport have no idea where they went. As a result, even if the country knows that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao will be married today and tomorrow, they don¡¯t know. There is no news about where they are held, and I can''t help but feel a little anxious and sigh.


    ¡®Su Xia Lu Jingyao¡¯s Wedding Confidentiality¡¯ such entries are directly on the hot search.


    I only know that Lu Jingyao has chartered a flight, and I don¡¯t know anything about other specific information.


    Netizens are all lamenting that their secrecy is really awesome.


    Can''t even take pictures of paparazzi.


    Not to mention the media.


    The guests who came by chartered flight finally arrived in Switzerland.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1094： Who are you fooling

    Chapter 1094 Who are you fooling


    Everything is arranged properly, just check in according to the arrangement.


    The bridesmaid and best man, the Lu family¡¯s brothers and sisters, and Su Jiayu began to get busy. Su Xia went to Yang Yang first because she was a little worried that she would be a little uncomfortable among the stars, plus the news that she was pregnant. , I took so long to come here by plane, so I am still very worried about her.


    But after meeting her, Su Xia realized that her worries were really unnecessary.


    She was less than three months pregnant, so her belly was not too big. She came with her husband. When Yang Yang saw Su Xia, she ran over excitedly, and Su Xia grasped her with worry. Arm.


    "You also be careful."


    Yang Yang opened his eyes wide, and said brightly: "Xia Xia! I have never seen so many stars!"


    The faces sitting on the plane are familiar faces that have been seen on TV. When you turn your head, you can see the heroine of the recently broadcasted drama. When you turn your head, you can see Shidi. Such an experience is really true. Once in a lifetime.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help smiling and said, ¡°There will be more tomorrow.¡±


    "Wow, I''m so happy. The babies in my stomach have followed me to the world, and I have met so many stars before they were born." Yang Yang was very happy. "I just said mine, and forgot to wish. Your newlyweds are happy."


    She has crooked eyebrows and smiles: "Congratulations!"


    Su Xia looked at her belly and smiled and said: "Congratulations too, there will be a cute baby soon."


    "By the way, if you are tired, you can skip the party at night, or you can come back early. Don''t be tired. It is estimated that it will be held until late, I''m afraid you won''t be able to eat it."


    Yang Yang said solemnly: "My body is okay! I want to go! I don¡¯t miss the only chance to see so many stars in my life!"


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but laugh: ¡°Okay, then don¡¯t be tired.¡±


    After watching Yang Yang, she went to Director Hu, the director who escaped, and Wei Sihao and other people to go down. She wanted to go back, but in front of the house, she saw Rong Chu and he walked slowly over. With his hands in his pockets, he looked like a fool: "It''s really good here, but you will choose a place."


    It¡¯s been a long time since Su Xia and Rong Chu have seen each other. The last time seemed to be at the awards ceremony in Parking.


    She looked left and right, but she didn''t find Murong Cha. She couldn''t help but become angry: "Why are you alone? It stands to reason that you can''t be alone."


    Originally thought that within a certain range of his appearance, there must be Murong Cha, but this time it was unexpected.


    Rong Chu¡¯s face was wiped across for a moment, embarrassed, he stalked his neck and shouted: "Why can''t I be alone."


    "You know it in your heart."


    Su Xia blinked slyly.


    When counting the list of flights by plane, she saw the name of Murong Cha, so she should have arrived too. It is estimated that she is packing things in the room now.


    But ridiculing Rong Chu, it is rare to see him embarrassed, which is quite fun.


    Rong Chu has been chasing Murong Cha for a long time. She asked curiously: "What''s the situation with you two now."


    "Nothing, she is too naive, just a little fool."


    Rong Chu pursed his lips and continued: "One sentence or two is not clear."


    Su Xia can see from his tone and the faintly raised corners of her mouth, they are probably in a beautiful and ambiguous stage.


    She waved her hand: "Okay, forget it, I''m going back to rest, there''s still something to do in the evening, you can take a stroll by yourself."


    After finishing speaking, she walked straight into the house where she was currently living. Su''s parents and Su''s mother were slapped with herself, including Xue Mingan and other members of her management team who were here to help her parents make up and choose clothes.


    The dress she wore tonight is a light pink skirt that goes down to the calf. It matches her skin tone very well. The makeup has also been discussed by her team. After everything is done, it is almost six o''clock, and it¡¯s time for the party to start. .


    Even Su Jiayu, her makeup artist gave her a bit of a blow.


    He scratched his head uncomfortably, and looked at himself in the mirror with disgust: "Not as good as I usually do."


    Su Xia: "."


    She was speechless: "Take away your confidence."


    Although she is so blind and self-confident, she is a bit like her.


    The guests had already started drinking and chatting on the grass outside. Su''s father, Su''s mother and Su Jiayu, as the hosts, also passed by first. When Su Xia went out, they saw Lu Jingyao wearing a light pink top that matched her. And black suit pants, waiting for her outside.


    The sharply angular contours are more three-dimensional under the shroud of lights, with deep eyebrows and thin lips, beckoning to her in a pampering and indulgent manner.


    "Come here."


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes bend, and the person wearing high heels walked over, habitually stretched out her hand and held it in her palm, and then said: "What are you doing this afternoon?"


    "A media outlet dug up the place where we held the wedding, and it was discovered after following it. I went to deal with it."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but open her mouth.


    "We are so secretive. It''s amazing that they can find it."


    Although she also knows the eagerness of domestic netizens, she also knows that the current major media want exclusive news.


    However, she still doesn¡¯t want to expose too many personal things to netizens. If she is discussed indiscriminately, even if she is careless, she is more likely to attract criticism.


    A thing once in a lifetime, she wants to hold it quietly.


    She will send some photos to her fans to share, but there is a big difference between her own posting and the media posting.


    Lu Jingyao said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I gave them the wedding candy and told them to go back. People watched them come back only after they got on the plane.¡±


    Good day, don¡¯t want to argue.


    Su Xia nodded her head.


    At the same time, the two of them have already arrived at the party.


    The palms and cheers suddenly rang, especially Gu Yu, who drove the atmosphere, shouted loudest.


    "Kiss! Kiss!"


    is so sudden.


    Su Xia looked at Mu Chendong, Gu Yu and Wei Sihao over there, and gave them a warning lightly.


    These talents will not let her go.


    encouraged everyone, and the whole audience screamed.


    Su Xia: "..."


    She stood on her toes, then blushed slightly and kissed Lu Jingyao on the cheek.


    Gu Yu: "Who are you fooling?"


    Wei Sihao: "Sister Xia Xia, you can''t do this!"


    Mu Chendong: "Kiss me! Mouth! You usually only kiss your faces. I have seen it several times, but this is not the case."


    These three people have finally caught the opportunity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1095： Should I say or not

    Chapter 1095


    Lu Jingyao bent slightly, and before Su Xia could react, he drew her chin and kissed her on her lips, and the surrounding friends and relatives screamed.


    Gu Yu and several people are satisfied.


    Then he saw that Su Xia raised her chin slightly, and warned him not to cause trouble again, and said silently: "You be careful."


    She knew that this person would definitely seize this opportunity to treat her well.


    Gu Yu didn¡¯t care at all, he yelled and continued: ¡°It¡¯s your wedding soon. We don¡¯t know how you fell in love yet. Let¡¯s talk about how you two see each other? Who chased whom?¡±


    He paused and continued: "I think it must be Xia Xia who chased Jingyao first."


    Su Xia: "."


    This person clearly knew that she had said clearly in front of Gu Yu and Han Yue before, and now she put this outfit away.


    But the guests looked over curiously.


    Su Xia said slowly: "Everyone knows about me. Tell me something you don''t know. Gu Yu, when do you plan to tell everyone good things."


    She didn''t say it very clearly, after all, Han Yue and the two have not made it public.


    In fact, there are no secrets in the circle. Most people in the entertainment circle have heard a little about Gu Yu and Han Yue, and the two of them don¡¯t keep secrets themselves. The ones who don¡¯t know are probably There are only people outside the circle.


    So some people smiled and diverted their attention and went to look after Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu: "."


    He felt a little faint immediately. He just wanted to seize the time to fix Su Xia and retaliate against her for letting herself wear a bridesmaid¡¯s dress and a wig, forgetting that she is not easy to provoke, so he concealed a light cough and said, "Yes. The news will definitely be told to everyone."


    The person who knows laughs, the person who doesn''t know is puzzled, feeling like a husky in a melon field.


    Han Yue took a glass of wine uncomfortably and took a sip, then smiled suddenly.


    Su Jiayu stood in the corner, looking bored at the people around him. Obviously he didn''t adapt to this kind of occasion. He didn''t bring the mobile phone, and Su''s parents and Su''s mother didn''t let him go, making him even more boring.


    He has never shown up like this, so people in the circle basically don¡¯t know him, thinking that he is a newcomer who just debuted, and someone will inevitably come over and chat with him.


    After all, a young newcomer with such an appearance is sure to be popular in the entertainment circle. If you dig it, it will be beneficial and harmless.


    Su Jiayu expressionlessly: "Thank you for the invitation, I am Su Xia''s younger brother."


    The visitor touched his head awkwardly, and left after a few polite words.


    Su Xia''s younger brother.


    Don¡¯t say whether you will enter the circle, even if you do, there is no need to say about the resources.


    Double top stream escort, this is what many people dream of.


    After Su Jiayu had something to eat, she was really uncomfortable going to find Su''s parents and Su''s mother. He went back to sleep after talking to them. He was halfway there, and at the very end of the crowd, he saw that Sangu was holding a mobile phone. is calling.


    The tone was very helpless: "This kid didn''t answer my phone. She said that she was going to take the final exam soon. She couldn''t ask for leave and couldn''t come to Switzerland. As a result, she didn''t even answer my phone. You let her study hard, don''t all day. Do something and nothing."


    This must be talking about Tingting.


    Su Jiayu¡¯s lips bent and walked to Sangu''s side. After she hung up the phone, she said, "Tingting is sulking."


    The third aunt nodded: "Yes, she is rebellious in adolescence. I quarreled with me before I came to Switzerland, and now I don¡¯t even answer my phone. This child is really spoiled."


    "It''s normal," Su Jiayu said, "She must want to come, she is still young, and it is normal to like to have fun."


    He continued: "Sangu, you can take more videos and send them to her. For example, there are so many celebrities. She can''t come and let her see more. Maybe you will lose your breath after seeing it."


    Sangu seemed a little embarrassed: "She has such a temper, can you coax it so easily."


    "Try it," Su Jiayu''s eyes gleamed slightly, revealing a calm sly, "I''ll talk about it if I can''t coax it."


    Sangu thought for a while, then nodded.


    Su Jiayu went to the other relatives again, avoided the adults, and found his elder brother, sister and younger siblings alone. Most of these are very annoying to Tingting, but they maintain the superficial peace, unlike Su Jiayu. I had a fight with Tingting a long time ago and even deleted WeChat. He smiled and said, "Go to Moments and post a video. As Tingting can see it, it¡¯s best to take more celebrities, my sister and my brother-in-law. Don''t shoot too much, just a little bit."


    These people immediately understood what he meant.


    Then all smiled and agreed.


    Tingting is now extremely obsessed with stars in the entertainment circle. She usually brags with Su Xia in front of her classmates.


    Su Jiayu thought for a while, and finally told Sangu not to send videos to Tingting, as long as Tingting saw the circle of friends posted by other people.


    I can even imagine that she was so angry that she was incompetent and furious.


    He couldn''t help but curl his lips funny.


    Someone put his shoulders on him: "Okay, you Yuyu, I am older than you. I can''t fight with her at this age, otherwise I will be scolded by my parents and I am too envious of you, Tingting, hasn''t it been a long time? Didn''t go to your house yet?"


    Su Jiayu shrugged noncommittal: ¡°Didn¡¯t she say that she would never come to my house again, and then she didn¡¯t come. I¡¯m a person holding grudges, and I¡¯m very happy when she gets angry.¡±


    "Should I say or not, I am also very happy."


    A few people looked at each other, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    Su Jiayu turned his face slightly, and saw Lu Shutong look at him with his arms in the corner of the light, and I don¡¯t know how much she listened to or saw.


    But he didn''t care, he knew that Lu Shutong would not sue.


    Everyone was having fun at the party. Lu Shutong watched as the people around Su Jiayu had gone, and then slowly greeted him: "Yes, brother, I don¡¯t see, you are still such a vengeful person."


    "I have always been," Su Jiayu said, "So no one dares to mess with me."


    Lu Shutong glanced at him: "Oh."


    She said slowly: "Then how did I hear that you are often bullied by my baby?"


    Su Jiayu''s words immediately choked in his throat. He touched his nose and coughed slightly: "You play, I''m going back, I''m sleepy and go to bed."


    After finishing speaking, he passed Lu Shutong directly, and walked straight to the direction of living not far away.


    Lu Shutong''s smile twitched.


    It seems that I have found the password to make Su Jiayu suffer.


    The whole party lasted until the wee hours of the morning, but Su Xia went back very early and had to wake up early the next day, so she had to rest early.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1096： Protect my image

    Chapter 1096 Protect my image


    Han Yue slept with her at night.


    Do the math, two people have not slept together in a bed like this for a long time and talked.


    Probably after she and Lu Jingyao were together, she had never been like this anymore.


    Today is also because Han Yue will get up with her tomorrow morning, and she has to get up very early, so she just stopped leaving.


    Su Xia and Han Yue lie on the bed after washing and washing together. The room is pitch black. Su Xia can''t sleep over and over on the bed, and there is an indescribable sense of tension in her heart.


    Han Yue lightly sighed: "You go to bed quickly, starting at 5 o''clock tomorrow morning, you can''t get up, it''s you who can''t get married."


    Su Xia: ". Sleep, sleep, I''ll sleep right now."


    She closed her eyes, and opened them slowly after a while: "After I get married, you and Gu Yu won''t just play with me, don''t take me!"


    Han Yue: "."


    This man nervously started talking nonsense.


    She said silently: "If we play with two of us and don''t take you, you are afraid that you are not going to come and hit us directly, how dare you."


    "I''m not that fierce." Su Xia said softly, "I am already married, and you will be the next one. I am very happy, so I hope my friends around me can also be happy."


    "Me," Han Yue said after a short pause, "I am also very happy, Gu Yu is very good to me, you can see it too, so I think, after your wedding is over, you will leave us The relationship between the two is open."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°If Gu Yu knows about this, I guess I¡¯ll be awake tonight if I am happy.¡±


    Because the two of them usually have a good image, there are relatively few black fans in the circle. The only thing that hinders them is that the netizens do not believe it at all. Han Yue and Gu Yu can look at each other.


    both thought that neither of them looked down on anyone, so for so many years, they have always been fond of friends, and there is no spark in the relationship.


    This matter is something Gu Yu has always been worried about.


    Otherwise, on the first day of their relationship, the two of them have already been public, so you don¡¯t need to be so frustrated later, they will be fully armed for a meeting.


    Han Yue also seemed to think of Gu Yu being happy when she knew it, and she couldn''t help but curl her lips and said, "He is like a child."


    The night darkened, and even the party outside seemed to be over. Everything was silent, as if you could hear even a needle dropped on the ground. Su Xia and Han Yue had a lot of conversations. What happened in the past is vivid, as if it happened not long ago, especially when I first met, the more I talked, the more I missed it.


    Su Xia: "Although I didn''t say it, Gu Yu was really stubborn at the time, and now he still says that he is the little prince of the costume drama. I was defending his self-esteem, so I didn''t show him the previous photos. of."


    Han Yue: "Although he is my boyfriend, I have to say that he was really earthy at the time. I don¡¯t know which of my sins was wrong. At that time, I still fell in love with him. Now, I don¡¯t even look at him."


    Going to bed, Gu Yu suddenly sneezed.


    He rubbed his nose in doubt, took out his phone for a moment, and sent a WeChat message with a certain expression on his face: "Are you two talking bad about me?"


    No one paid attention to him. At this point in time, the two of them must have not slept yet.


    That is definitely it!


    is too much!


    ¡ª¡ª


    Su Xia was called by Xiaoyi at five o''clock.


    She yawned sleepily, and the makeup artist glanced at her: "I went to bed late?"


    Xiaoyi pointed to Han Yue, who was motionless on the bed, sleepy in dimness, and couldn''t even scream in the room so noisy, "Looking at the way they both looked, then they must have fallen asleep very late."


    Su Xia, who was applying a facial mask after washing, immediately walked to the other side of the bed, opened the quilt directly, and shook Han Yue vigorously: "Get up and get up, look at the time, make-up and change clothes! Faster!"


    Han Yue sat on the bed irritably, her hair messed up, her eyes squinted and she was not lightly sleepy. She yelled, "Last night my old lady asked you to go to bed earlier. Is it still a human?"


    Su Xia innocent: "Talk to three o''clock in the morning, but I can get up, you can''t do it."


    The makeup artist couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°You two are so stupid, don¡¯t talk about anyone.¡±


    Su Xia sat and took off the mask and was about to wash her face. She didn''t forget to remind her: "You get up quickly, you have a tight time today, no more than me, put on makeup and change clothes, ready to get a red envelope. "


    Han Yue''s eyes widened as soon as he heard the words "red envelopes", which was still a little sleepy.


    She nodded solemnly: "That''s right."


    Then got up from the bed: "Then you are not allowed to feel sorry for your husband''s money, I won''t be merciful today."


    Su Xia waved her hand and followed her.


    The wedding dress is worn at the beginning of the ceremony. Now I am wearing a Xiuhe suit. The soft red satin is embroidered with handmade gold thread. The most important part of the whole Xiuhe is the hairpin, which is equivalent to wearing a dress. The suite is on the head.


    Han Yue jokingly said that this hairpin can be regarded as a family heirloom and will be passed on to her daughter in the future.


    After Su Xia finished changing her clothes, the time was almost up. She sat on the bed and took several photos, and Gu Yu was finally late.


    He was wrapped in a large coat, wearing a hat and mask, covering his entire face. He didn''t wear a wig, so he changed into a skirt. After he took the coat out of the room, no one else had seen him. First, he was stunned, followed by a hilarious laugh.


    Laughed forward and closed, Su Xia couldn''t hold back even after watching it once: "Why are you blocking so hard? Anyway, you will still be seen after a while."


    "Waiting is waiting." Gu Yu muttered, "Now I want to protect my image."


    Su Xia is very busy: "Don''t protect it, you haven''t worn your wig yet, do you wear it yourself or let my stylist wear it for you?"


    The wig she bought was a long black big wave. Gu Yuyuguang caught sight of the other people who were trembling with a smile, and said depressed: "Let your stylist wear it for me."


    He sighed: "It''s better to be tighter, I don''t walk on the road, the wig has fallen out."


    The stylist couldn''t help but laughed out loud, she hurriedly covered her mouth and coughed, walked over with the wig, and easily helped Gu Yu put it on.


    He stood with Han Yue, asked the staff to take several photos, and then took a lot of photos with Su Xia and the three of them.


    Gu Yu said: "If the red envelope given by Brother Jing Yao is not in place today, I won''t let him in."


    Su Xia Tuo Ji: "Okay, you have made such a great contribution to me, this little thing is up to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1097： Dont waste time

    Chapter 1097 Don''t waste time anymore


    Before Lu Jingyao and the others came, Gu Yu and Han Yue were discussing the task that would be given to Lu Jingyao and the best man, and wanted to rectify them.


    Before coming to Switzerland, the two of them had discussed more than once and searched a lot on the Internet.


    If you don¡¯t do something at this time, when will you do it?


    I am afraid I won¡¯t have this chance anymore.


    Su Xia sat on the bed and looked at the two people who were plotting the task. She pursed her lips and couldn''t help but feel a little worried: "Don''t make it too difficult. It''s best to fix the two best men and don''t mess with my brother."


    As a result, Gu Yu didn''t even give her a look.


    That attitude, it seemed that he didn''t intend to listen to what she said at all, so he followed his own thoughts.


    Su Xia said: "My brother is the one who gave you red envelopes. If you want money, you can fix the two best men."


    Gu Yu hummed softly, ¡°Do I look like someone who compromises for money?¡±


    Su Xia nodded honestly: "It''s quite alike indeed."


    Gu Yu: "."


    At this moment, there was a noisy voice from downstairs.


    Han Yue and Gu Yu exchanged glances and knew that the person to meet her was here.


    The two of them ran to the door immediately, locked the door and blocked the door tightly. Even the other people in the room rushed to the door. Xiaoyi looked at Su Xia a little nervously, and couldn''t help it. She smiled and calmed down: "Sister Xia Xia, don''t be nervous, I have never seen you so nervous when you took the shadow queen."


    Su Xia waved her hand: "I''m fine, you can go there quickly, and you can divide the red envelope."


    The group at the door are all staring at the red envelopes. It is estimated that if Lu Jingyao does not produce any blood today, this door will not be opened.


    The sound of footsteps was heard unevenly, and Han Yue leaned on the door with a smile: "Here is here."


    As soon as the voice fell, there was a knock on the door. It was Mu Chendong''s howling voice: "Open the door and open the door, it''s time for it, so don''t waste time!"


    Han Ling: "Hurry up, Han Yue Gu Yu, I know you two are behind."


    "Knowing that we are not yet hurrying to express, who are you ordering here, now this door is still not open, it is in our hands, and I will come out with a red envelope!"


    Gu Yu shouted: "If we are not satisfied, this door will not open."


    The voices outside were noisy, and I couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, but soon Mu Chendong¡¯s voice came: "Okay, okay, the red envelope is sewn under the door for you, just take it. Open the door."


    Han Yue listened and touched her chin: "Stuff it in batches?"


    "." There was a moment of silence outside because of this sentence, "What batches? How much do you want? My appetite is quite big."


    Gu Yu and Han Yue almost sang together, and they cooperated very well: "You don¡¯t want to send us just thinking about this! Give it back!"


    Su Xia: "."


    She pinched her eyebrows.


    The two people started to get excited.


    The other people around Han Yue couldn''t help but laughed out and began to echo: "Come on, come on, don''t let you in!"


    Mu Chendong compromised: "Give it, give it to you in batches, get it quickly."


    Gu Yu squatted down and looked at the crack of the door. Seeing the several bulging red envelopes stuffed in, he cautiously opened it and found that it was the one-hundred-yuan bill before he felt relieved.


    I don''t know how much money is in the red envelopes. He has distributed it to the people around him. Before the outsiders spoke, Gu Yu continued with his throat: "That''s it? I won''t let you in at this point. "


    Su Xia: "."


    I said before that regardless of them, it would be a mistake to ask for red envelopes casually.


    I should have thought that Gu Yu is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    Sure enough, Mu Chendong outside spoke: "Gu Yu, your appetite is too big."


    "It''s not that I have too much appetite," Gu Yu''s eyes were shining, looking thief, "Now I''m looking at how important our Xia Xia is in Jing Yao''s heart."


    "." Han Yue tugged his sleeve and said silently, "Open the door, you."


    Gu Yu made a''shhh'' motion to her, and then whispered: "You don''t understand, they must have red envelopes in their hands, otherwise they would not react like this, they would have blown up their hair long ago."


    As he talked, he was a little bit proud: "I have been the best man so many times, it''s not just talking, I have already figured it out."


    So the dubious Han Yue, at his instigation, also shouted: "Hurry up, don''t waste time."


    Han Ling mumbled: ¡°Here, take it quickly. This time it¡¯s really gone. All the red envelopes prepared are in your hands. Open the door as soon as you finish taking it.¡±


    But as soon as his voice fell, he heard a voice from outside, which sounded a bit like Lu Shutong''s: "He is lying, these two people are still holding a stack of red envelopes! You guys really want it! Don''t believe them, my brother has prepared a lot!"


    The noisy voices all at once, and Mu Chendong exclaimed: "What''s the matter with you! Why are you turning your elbow away!"


    Various voices were mixed together, and it was a bit confused what was being said outside, Gu Yu proudly raised his chin: "I''ll just say it."


    I wanted to struggle a bit outside, but a traitor appeared in the middle, and Mu Chendong and Han Ling had to stuff all the red envelopes in their hands.


    Then he cried sadly: "It''s gone."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes glanced over the two of them: "Take out the hidden one."


    Mu Chendong: "???"


    I thought there was only one traitor. Unexpectedly, even their boss would elbow inside.


    So Han Ling and the others had to stuff the red envelopes they had hidden in them together. Gu Yu thought that almost all of them were coming over this time, so they opened the door without saying anything.


    Suddenly, everyone outside rushed in, and after seeing Su Xia, all her faces were astonishing.


    But the sight of Gu Yu fell on the body of Gu Yu next to her, everyone couldn''t help but laughed out, leaning forward and closing back.


    Gu Yu felt that he had died in a moment of society.


    He muttered with his neck: "What a laugh, what is all the fuss about, you don''t have your size if you want to wear it!"


    Han Ling waved his hands again and again: "I wish I didn¡¯t have my yardage hahahahahaha!"


    Lu Jingyao''s lips curled up slightly, and his eyebrows were softly enveloped on Su Xia, who was also smiling, full of spoiling.


    Mu Chendong screamed with a smile: "Where are the shoes, where are the shoes!"


    He searched around for a while, but didn''t even find a shoe.


    This would actually make Gu Yu smile: "You too underestimate me, can this be easy for you to find."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1098： So chilling

    Chapter 1098


    Han Ling and Mu Chendong just don¡¯t believe in evil, they would rather find it by themselves than ask Gu Yu.


    He must be holding bad in his heart, and he doesn''t know what task is going to rectify them.


    At this time, Su Xia''s eyes suddenly met Lu Jingyao''s.


    Her eyes flickered twice, and then she glanced at Gu Yu''s body ¡®inadvertently¡¯, and Lu Jingyao understood.


    Gu Yu was still shouting arrogantly: "Can you find you? If you can''t find it, don''t look for it. Ask me, I must know what I am hiding. What are you worried about? Waiting carefully will delay the other two. time."


    His shallow curled lips.


    No wonder Gu Yu has basically been standing there since he just came in, and Han Yue has been blocking his front because of his mouth moving so much. It turned out that it was because of this.


    Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand and grabbed the arm of Mu Chendong who was walking past him, and said a few words in his ear. He was a little anxious at first, thinking that he was really going to ask Gu Yu''s Mu Chendong''s eyes. Bright.


    Suddenly a bad premonition swept over, and Gu Yu continued stiffly: "What are you doing."


    He retreated uncomfortably: "Hurry up and look for shoes."


    Mu Chendong smiled leisurely: "We searched the whole room, but we couldn''t find it."


    "Then you" Gu Yu just wanted to make a request for a mission, and saw Mu Chendong and Han Ling approaching him aggressively, one left and the other directly blocked his way, Mu Chendong continued, " I''ve searched it all, then there is nothing left to look for in your body."


    No wonder it can¡¯t be found anywhere.


    It turned out that Gu Yu was such a thief, and he hid it directly under his skirt, who can find it!


    Mu Chendong also shouted at the girl next to him: ¡°Don¡¯t see any evil, don¡¯t see any evil. Everyone, turn around. We have to take some measures.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh.


    So everyone only heard a few screams from Gu Yu. When they turned around, they saw Han Ling and Mu Chendong each holding a pair of shoes.


    "True dog, I wrapped the shoes around your legs with tape, and the hairs on your legs are glued to you. You deserve the pain."


    Gu Yu shrank in the corner pitifully. He was originally convinced of his ability to hide things, but he didn''t know that it hadn''t been a few minutes, and they didn''t even do a task, so they found him.


    He came over in suspicion of life: "How did you know!"


    Mu Chendong said: "Jing Yao told us."


    He looked at Lu Jingyao suspiciously again: "How did you know that Jingyao brother?"


    Lu Jingyao calmly failed: "I can see it."


    He glanced at Gu Yu''s body, and continued in a deep voice: "Look at you and stand motionless, and you can see it at a glance."


    Gu Yu: "."


    is speechless enough.


    Such a thing happened!


    All the plans he had prepared to fix the groomsmen were all in vain.


    Can only watch Lu Jingyao, who found the shoes, knelt on one knee and put them on for Su Xia, then directly hugged the person in his waist and carried him away.


    He walked to Han Yue¡¯s side, followed the crowd downstairs with her, and said in frustration: "I have encountered the Waterloo of life."


    "." Han Yue looked at him, and said softly for a moment, "Not actually, I actually saw it."


    Gu Yu raised her eyes to look at her, and she continued: ¡°It was Xia Xia''s wink to Jing Yao, so they found it. You hide it well.¡±


    Gu Yu was taken aback.


    Somehow, Su Xia heard Gu Yu gritted her teeth from behind: "Su Xia!"


    She couldn''t help but shudder, Lu Jingyao lowered her eyes slightly, and there was a slight smile in the corners of her eyes: "He got it."


    Su Xia: "."


    Listening to that tone, I must know it.


    She said: "I will give more red envelopes to Gu Yu later."


    This person is so coaxing.


    Lu Jingyao smiled and said, "Okay."


    After ?? step by step, after serving tea to the parents of both parties and changing their mouths, the two separated first to change their clothes and prepare for the formal ceremony.


    Su Xia¡¯s neck was a little painful because of the hairpin on her head. She leaned on the back of the chair and watched the makeup artist remove the hairpin and carefully put it away. She sighed: ¡°It¡¯s really a bit of getting married. tired."


    Gu Yu squinted at her next to her: "What are you tired of? You haven''t been on the ground for an hour in the morning, either sitting on the bed, or being held by Jing Yao brother, and you still shout tired? Tired person it''s me!"


    He began to murmur: "I have thought about all of them for so long, and none of them were used. All my efforts were in vain. I said why they all stared at me all of a sudden. It turned out that there was a traitor, and what else? What is more heartbreaking than the appearance of a traitor in the core team?"


    Su Xia: "."


    "Too chilling."


    "."


    "My leg hair has been pulled off a lot."


    "."


    "Who am I for? Isn''t it all for someone?"


    Everyone is laughing.


    Especially Gu Yu slumped on the sofa, still wearing a bridesmaid¡¯s dress, and his wig was very funny because the crowd was crowded just now, but now they laughed a little bit unkindly, so they were all holding back.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t bear it: "Why do you talk so much!"


    Gu Yu stalked his neck: "Why, don''t let people talk."


    "." Su Xia looked at him, her attitude softened, her voice softened a lot, "Actually, your hard work was not in vain. Think about it. When you and Yueyue get married, you don''t have to think about it. , Just use it directly! How great."


    Gu Yu frowned, thought about it for a moment, and then smiled coldly: "You are really a genius, I will give you my own plan for the whole person, and then, when the time comes, you will use this plan to fix me again? "


    He screamed: "I''m sick!"


    Now even Su Xia couldn¡¯t help it anymore. She giggled out and waved her hand quickly: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect this.¡±


    She soothed and continued: "Wait for my brother to give you a red envelope. Knowing that you have been thinking about it for a long time, I am afraid that time will be delayed."


    Hearing the word red envelopes, especially when Lu Jingyao sent him red envelopes, Gu Yu''s emotions became a little calmer. He pretended to be difficult and said, "That''s not good, you two get married, why do you send me red envelopes? "


    "Okay, you," Su Xia relentlessly unveiled his mask, "What are you pretending to be in front of us."


    So Gu Yu forgot all his grievances in his head.


    Su Xia pinched her eyebrows.


    I''ve touched him a long time ago, this man is so coaxing to his death.


    Soon, Su Xia¡¯s makeup was done, it was neither thick nor light, and her hair was tied up. She got up and went to change her wedding dress. When passing by Gu Yu, she looked at him disgustingly: "Can you take your own? The wig is neat, where is your image?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1099： Understandable

    Chapter 1099 is understandable


    Gu Yu laughed as soon as he heard this: "Are you telling me about the image? Who destroyed my image, do you want me to say it?"


    Su Xia hesitated and went to change clothes.


    The guests outside had already been seated according to the arrangement. The window in Su Xia''s room just happened to be able to see the outside. Everyone was very happy. There was no dissatisfaction caused by waiting, some talking or laughing, or Are taking pictures or chatting.


    The wedding was arranged on a meadow, backed by the sparkling lake and the woods opposite the lake. The decorations of the whole venue are mostly purple. Purple balloons and flowers, as well as pink and blue flowers are interspersed among them, and the guests are divided. In two halves, purple balloons are tied to each chair, and the balloons are printed with white prints, which are the initials of the names of L&S, Lu Jingyao and Su Xia.


    There are small flowers that are already growing around the grass. The sky is blue. Su Xia sitting upstairs looks like a painting. People can''t help but feel better.


    This is what she dreams of in her plan.


    Lu Jingyao helped her realize it.


    Su Xia took a few photos in front of the mirror in her wedding dress, and then asked the staff to take a few full-length photos of her. Xiaoyi sighed beside her, "Sister Xia Xia, you are always a god!"


    Gu Yu stood next to her, with his chin held up, looking a little arrogant: "I am!"


    The smile on Xiaoyi''s face couldn''t help but stiff, but he nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, so are you, Gu Yu."


    Han Yue has become accustomed to Gu Yu''s shame, she pinched her eyebrows and said: "Just take you when you see it right, your bridesmaid is even worse than Xia Xia''s bride."


    The staff gathered around Su Xia, finishing her wedding dress and veil. Su Xia reached out and patted Han Yue''s shoulder lightly, and said calmly, "It''s okay. He is a little excited in a skirt, understandable, maybe I found a hobby suddenly."


    Gu Yu suddenly exploded his hair: "Nonsense! My old man, how could I have any interest in skirts!"


    But at this moment someone came and knocked on their door, reminding them that it was time to go downstairs.


    Gu Yu couldn''t help but choked, and swallowed everything he wanted to say back into his stomach, happily and deeply worried for himself.


    Most of the morning ceremonies are the relatives of the two newcomers and their close friends. There are relatively few people. Now they are facing all the guests, even most of them are colleagues in the entertainment industry.


    He looked down at himself and sighed heavily.


    is really a crime.


    His image is all over.


    The skirt of the wedding dress is very long, Su Xia cautiously walked out of the villa, stepped on the grass, soft, and her heart was also raised nervously.


    The whole wedding dress is made by hand, and it took a few months to finally make it. The square neckline is elegant and generous, and the French palace style puff sleeves are dotted with sparkling diamonds, revealing Su Xia''s white collarbone, and the diamond necklace of the same color. Corresponding to the distance, the three-dimensional waist makes it even more so that her waist is fully gripped. The layered skirt is also covered with star diamonds, and the entire wedding dress is shrouded in flashes. Under the sun, it seems to be in the bright galaxy. In general, walking on the galaxy to come and go to Lu Jingyao.


    It was the first time that Lu Jingyao saw her wearing a wedding dress.


    She seemed to be bathed in dazzling light, and she was stunned for a moment.


    The most precious star in the world came towards him, Lu Jingyao''s heart was violently ups and downs, and the hand holding the bouquet tightened unconsciously.


    is his priceless treasure.


    The guests did not notice that Su Xia had walked behind them and was still chatting with the people around her. She walked slowly in front of Su Dad and looked at Su Dad who was obviously a little nervous in a formal suit. He smiled and said: "Don''t be nervous, don''t be nervous, didn''t you have to rehearse several times before, just follow the rehearsal."


    Papa Su nodded, his eyes fell on his daughter, his eyes flushed.


    Su Xia''s most unseen thing is Su''s father and mother like this.


    Her nose was slightly sour, and she joked: "I will go home every other day after I get married. You and mother won''t bother me."


    "How could it bother you." Su Dad said, "I will come back if I want to come back later."


    Su Xia smiled sweetly: "Okay."


    The emcee and Lu Jingyao stood together, facing the guests from left to right. The voice below stopped instantly, and all of them looked on the stage in unison.


    During the host of ceremonies, Mu Chendong and Han Ling stood on both sides of the platform like bodyguards, looking at the opposite Gu Yu and smiling.


    I¡¯ve seen it several times, but it¡¯s really hard to help it.


    I also put on a wig.


    are all talents.


    Gu Yu keenly noticed the mocking sight from the other side, he held his chin open and threw back a scornful look.


    He has been tempered by Su Xia thousands of times, and that''s it, he really doesn''t care.


    What he cares more about now is to wait for the guests to see his reaction.


    and will someone take a video and secretly send him online.


    Although everyone knows that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao care about confidentiality and other aspects of their wedding, so they will not send the video without their consent, but it is inevitable that they still care a little.


    The guests at the scene have been mobilized by the emcee.


    The emcee saw that the atmosphere was already very good, so he said: "Below we have the bride Su Xia!"


    Everyone looked back at the same time. As far as they could see, they all showed amazing expressions. They all took out their mobile phones and started shooting, and the sounds of wonder came and went one after another.


    But after the long skirt, everyone couldn''t help being dumbfounded.


    In an instant, the burst of laughter resounded throughout the wedding.


    Tall and strong, wearing a bridesmaid¡¯s dress followed by, isn¡¯t that the **** Gu Yu!


    Laughter after wave, along with the sound of "fuck" everywhere, Gu Yu was uncomfortable at first, but on the contrary, he became more and more confident.


    I wore it anyway.


    He twisted a few times, reached out and stroked his wig.


    ''Many kinds of amorous feelings''.


    A bit spicy eyes.


    Fortunately, everyone laughed out of breath, and the atmosphere of the wedding once reached its peak.


    Halfway through, Dad Su handed Su Xia''s hand to Lu Jingyao and told him a few words. After hearing his firm answer, he nodded in relief, then turned around and walked down, returning to his position.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, arm in arm, walked the rest of the road and came to the middle.


    The emcee''s face couldn''t help showing an expression of admiration. He smiled and said, "I finally waited for this day. Have you waited for a long time?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1100： This life is short, how happy without you

    Chapter 1100 This life is so short, how happy without you


    All the audience swept back: "Yes!"


    Wei Sihao shouted the loudest and the hardest, escaped the director and Hu Baichuan and the others hid their faces and smiled.


    The best off-court atmosphere group is none other than him!


    Lu Shutong sat next to Lu Chen, and opened her mouth as a participation, but her voice was extremely low.


    Although, her baby will be a family with her in the future, and the relationship will be even closer, but her opinion is still reserved. She just feels that no one can be worthy of her baby!


    Not to mention that she has been afraid of Lu Jingyao since she was a child.


    Lu Chen leisurely: "You seem to be dissatisfied?"


    "What nonsense are you talking about." She said silently, "Shut your mouth and just look honestly. You talk the most."


    Lu Chen touched his nose and smiled: "Why don''t you take the sister-in-law''s brother down and kiss him like this?"


    This sentence immediately made Lu Shutong''s eyes widened, and she took a deep breath: "What are you talking about? Are you crazy? That''s my precious brother! No matter how courageous I am, I dare not hit my mind. On him, and he is just a kid."


    "Oh" Lu Chen smiled, "You just don''t dare, but you didn''t say you don''t want to."


    Lu Shutong was angry.


    No matter how Lu Chen talked to her, she ignored him.


    Su Jiayu, that little kid


    She really has no idea.


    The voice of the emcee continued: "There is something Xia Xia may not know."


    Su Xia tilted her head in doubt, not knowing why.


    "Our bridegroom wrote you a letter that no one knows."


    Everyone¡¯s cheers came from off the stage, and Wei Sihao was excited: "Are you confessing your letter? Great, hurry up!"


    The atmosphere group starts to act.


    Wei Sihao is on the left side, and Rong Chu is on the right side. The two people cooperated one by one, making many people in the audience couldn''t help but laugh.


    In front of ??, Gu Yu was wearing a bridesmaid¡¯s dress, and afterwards, there was an atmosphere group to make the atmosphere. Coming here feels like relaxing, and it¡¯s a bit fun.


    Standing in the front, Su Xia can clearly see the movements of the central characters of the two atmosphere groups. She curving her lips funny and turning her head to say something to Gu Yu next to her.


    "you lose."


    Gu Yu: "?"


    There is such a thing?


    No, we have to do something later!


    Everyone saw that Lu Jingyao took out a piece of paper and unanimously closed his mouth and calmed down.


    I have to say, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are the envious love of many people.


    To work hard for the dream, and stand shoulder to shoulder with the people you like, and reap the blessings of everyone. This is a lucky and beautiful thing.


    Su Xia held a bouquet in both hands, and looked at Lu Jingyao with a gentle smile.


    The sound of low and slow magnetism sounded, accompanied by the soft music played, gentle and indulgent.


    "Qianqian, this is the first time I have written to you.


    Before coming here, I found out all the letters you wrote to me before, and read them one by one, as if you were participating in your past life again. Knowing your joys, angers, sorrows and joys, I am both sorry and grateful. .


    I regret not stepping into your life earlier, but fortunately, we did not miss it. I always have you by my side, only you.


    I always think, you gave me ten years, what can I give you? In the past ten years, you have worked hard and rushed towards me every time, so in the future, let me rush towards you.


    I have always been a person with weak emotions, I have never been afraid of anything, and I have never feared anything, but after being with you, I also have something to be afraid of, and something I want to protect. I am afraid that you will leave me. , I can''t even imagine what I will do after you leave me, so you must stay by my side forever and ever.


    We have experienced many things together. In the night of countless dreams, looking at you sleeping soundly in my arms, I have never had the satisfaction and happiness that I have ever had. You are the person I want to protect my whole life, just as you are passionate. I''ve been guarding me for ten years, and I''ll be guarding you in the future.


    Qianqian, we will be together for a long, long time.


    This life is so short, how happy without you. "


    The audience was quiet. After reading the last sentence in Lu Jingyao, someone couldn''t help but sighed. Su Xia''s eyes were red, holding the tissue that Han Yue handed over, looking at Lu Jingyao, who was gently looking at her nose. As soon as he wrinkled, tears fell hot.


    Lu Jingyao gently took the tissue, reached out his hand to wipe off her tears, the corners of her lips were lightly hooked, and the distress at the bottom of her eyes flashed: "What are you crying?"


    Su Xia sniffed: "What do you mean?"


    She couldn''t help but remember that at the wedding of Yang Yang, Lu Jingyao smiled and said, "After that, I will also write to you."


    She had forgotten it. It turned out that Lu Jingyao had never forgotten.


    Not only was he moved because of the letter he wrote, but also because of his every reaction and every word was moved by him.


    Lu Jingyao touched Su Xia¡¯s face, his voice was low and soft: "Okay, don''t cry."


    Gu Yu exchanged glances with Mu Chendong on the opposite side, and then started howling with his throat: "Kiss each other!"


    Su Xia¡¯s tears were all frightened by the roar of these two men.


    They are really good.


    Following the agitation of the two people on the stage, the audience also yelled. Su Xia stood on tiptoe and kissed Lu Jingyao''s lips gently. The emcee smiled: "I haven''t put on the ring yet. Well, why did you kiss this?"


    Under the gaze of so many people, Su Xia''s face was a little red.


    She raised her chin: "My husband, kiss me if you want!"


    Gu Yu laughed.


    The audience also burst into laughter.


    The rings were in the hands of Gu Yu and Mu Chendong respectively. After the two exchanged the rings, they kissed again.


    The atmosphere group was in place, and Wei Sihao and Rong Chu shouted below: "It must be happy, a hundred years of good harmony! Early birth!"


    Su Xia herself felt that she should give these two people money.


    Let them directly form a company to go to other people¡¯s weddings to create atmosphere.


    After the ceremony, all the guests took a group photo with the two newlyweds. After the group photo, Gu Yu was specifically asked to take pictures. He is like the mascot at the wedding, standing next to the guests taking turns taking pictures.


    Su Xia¡¯s wedding dress was very heavy. Taking advantage of this time, she quickly changed her clothes. After taking off her wedding dress, she leaned back on the chair and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s really good to get married. tired."


    Next, I have to toast.


    She is busy.


    I guess I can¡¯t even eat rice.


    Su Ma feels distressed for her, and before the toast, she gets some food over, so that Su Xia and Gu Yuhanyue, who have been busy, have a meal first.


    Gu Yu was really hungry, and he thought the wig was getting in the way, so he took the wig off and ate crazy.


    will end next month


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1101： This can be discussed

    Chapter 1101 This can be discussed


    Su Xia took a video while he was not paying attention.


    This kind of black history can never be met.


    Not only Gu Yu Han Yue¡¯s in her mobile phone, but her own dark history.


    So Xue Mingan often said that her mobile phone should not be lost, saying that her mobile phone is simply a treasure.


    Su Xia thinks so.


    After they were almost finished eating, the makeup artist gave them a little makeup, and then put Gu Yu''s wig on him. Finally, the three people walked out of the villa.


    Lu Jingyao had been waiting for them outside.


    The banquet was made by several chefs specially invited by Lu Jingyao. They each specialize in different dishes. They could not tolerate each other, but they are very suitable for the banquet, as long as they prepare their own dishes. That''s it.


    The guests were already eating. Su Xia¡¯s alcohol was not good enough, and he couldn¡¯t drink much beer, let alone white wine. So I specially prepared two bottles of white wine. Gu Yu changed the bottle of wine that Su Xia drank. The deflated Sprite was poured in in advance, but it was not obvious anymore.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao paid homage to the elders in both families, and then they went to the peer group who had sat at several tables. The first to be respected was Director Hu and the deputy director. Su Xia did not let these two people discover their wine. It was changed to Sprite, and when he sipped the white wine, he deliberately made a ugly expression.


    Even Gu Yu next to him wants to give her a thumbs up when she sees it.


    The acting is superb.


    Those who don¡¯t know think that she is good at drinking.


    Sitting next to the two of them is the director who escaped. He looked at Gu Yu in his spare time, and smiled a little thiefly: "The fifth season of escape is about to start recording, Gu Yu, are you interested in wearing this suit to our show? what."


    Now Wei Sihao nodded vigorously: "I think it can!"


    Hu Baichuan: "I think it''s OK!"


    Gu Yu smiled at them and said, "It''s impossible for me to be crazy!"


    It¡¯s a pity that the director ¡®tuts¡¯ a few times: ¡°We can discuss it privately.¡±


    "." Gu Yu''s light fell on Wei Sihao who was watching the excitement, and he smiled and said, "Then you let all the male guests on your show wear skirts to accompany me, I agree, and I will sign the contract immediately. And it must be a fairy dress like mine."


    At this moment, Wei Sihao, who was still booing just now, stopped talking.


    The director touched his chin and nodded: "This can be discussed."


    Hu Baichuan: "No way!"


    Chen Wei: "I disagree!"


    Wei Sihao: "I don''t think it can!"


    The only unaffected Xie Siying ate slowly and was very happy to watch the excitement.


    Gu Yu stroked his wig, and added: "Oh, that''s right, I forgot to say it. I still have to wear a wig like mine."


    Su Xia couldn''t hold back, she burst out laughing.


    Gu. The grievances on the spot are reported on the spot, and he never sloppy.


    He raised his eyebrows: "All right?"


    The director exchanged their sights with the other three people, and said with a smile: "We discuss the discussion, but if it is really recorded, the skirt on your body."


    Su Xia immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Anyway, this skirt will be given to him. If it is recorded, he can wear this one and go straight away.¡±


    Gu Yu gritted his teeth.


    It¡¯s great! friend! friend!


    The episode passed, and when he arrived at Rong Chu¡¯s side, he looked at Su Xia, who was quite conscious after drinking, and slowly said, ¡°This wine, it seems that the degree is not high.¡±


    He was so happy to smile: "You are not drunk."


    Su Xia''s face is not red and heart beats: "It can only show that my drink volume has increased."


    "That''s it," Rong Chu said, "That''s really amazing. You couldn''t even drink a little white wine before. After drinking so much today, it''s amazing."


    This guy definitely looks tedious.


    Su Xia finished the wine quite calmly: "Take care of yourself."


    Rong Chu smiled and touched his nose, and closed his mouth obediently.


    After all the ceremonies were over, the time was late. Many people had arranged their itineraries long ago and had to work the next day, so some people left after eating, and the rest were not in a hurry. People were arranged uniformly and sent to the airport to take a chartered flight back home.


    Before leaving, Director Hu and other people who had an excellent relationship with Su Xia came to her and chatted with her for a while, and everyone agreed to meet again after returning to China, and the unwillingness in their hearts gradually disappeared.


    Su Xia picked a few photos of the wedding and a group photo of all the guests and the two of them and posted it on Weibo. Because of confidentiality, none of the photos related to their wedding was leaked. Netizens had already been let out. We waited very anxiously, and we didn¡¯t even have a photo of the scene, but they still sent the names of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao to the hot search. Finally, I saw the photo, which was sent by the owner. The sub-heat exploded, and with the emergence of red and purple hot characters, Weibo was once on the verge of collapse.


    Fortunately, programmers have long taken precautions. After hard maintenance, Weibo finally returned to normal.


    The photos in Su Xia''s Weibo were quickly moved by the marketing account, and the comments were terrible.


    ¡¾Wow, Kao Kao Kao! I finally saw Su Xia wearing a wedding dress. It''s too **** good! It''s really amazing! ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia''s wedding dress is very expensive at first glance. I heard from the marketing account that her wedding dress is high-end. After working for several months and spending a lot of money, it is really beautiful! ¡¿


    ¡¾The two of them are too good to stand together! Looks great! Uuuu just likes Su Xia''s honesty, love bursts by herself, she bursts with proof, and now even the wedding photos are burst by herself, I love her! ¡¿


    ¡¾I really saw a lot of stars! ¡¿


    ¡¾My baby is so good too! Must be happy! ¡¿


    [Although, except for the stars, the rest are Su Xia and Lu Jingyao¡¯s family members, right? I saw that there are a few **** high looks! Sure enough, there is a reason why the two of them are so good-looking. ¡¿


    ¡¾Fuck, I seem. I saw my roommate. When he asked for leave two days ago, we asked him what he was doing. He said he was going to Su Xia''s wedding, and we laughed at him for dreaming, it turned out to be true! Damn it turned out to be true! The clown turned out to be ourselves! I¡¯m going crazy with me, and his surname is Su. He looks good and is the grass of our school! I rely on me now the whole person is dumbfounded! ¡¿


    [Upstairs, I have a friend who wants to know, who is your roommate in the photo? ¡¿


    [It must be that handsome little guy. In this photo, I see a guy who looks like a college student and is very handsome. ¡¿


    [No one thinks that this handsome guy looks a bit like Su Xia? I seem to have found a blind spot, I am going crazy friends. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1102： A lot of people are laughing at me

    Chapter 1102 A lot of people are laughing at me


    ¡¾It seems that I heard Su Xia say that she has a younger brother, this is Su Xia¡¯s younger brother? Fuck the value is so high! Brother look at me! I can! Su Xia''s family looks too high! ¡¿


    ¡¾Brother look at me! Ah, look at me! I really envy his girlfriend who can have such a handsome boyfriend. The boyfriend''s sister is Su Xia! It''s amazing! My younger brother¡¯s girlfriend and the children of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao in the future are really what I envy the most. ¡¿


    [It came out, my younger brother is now attending school in University A, with excellent grades, and he is the school grass of University A. How come my mother is so good! ¡¿


    ¡¾In the past few years, Xia Xia has protected her brother and family very well, and his brother is just an amateur, so please don''t do excessive things! ¡¿


    [Second, everyone calm down! ¡¿


    [No one found Gu Yu''s bridesmaid dress hahahahahaha! Probably they were all shocked by the appearance of Su Xia''s younger brother. Anyway, after seeing Gu Yu, I laughed until now, absolutely absolutely. ¡¿


    [Everyone cares about Su Xia¡¯s younger brother, hahahahahaha, although Gu Yu is really funny! ¡¿


    ¡¾Gu Yu is so miserable, he is completely ignored by netizens, is his appearance just right? ¡¿


    Immediately afterwards, Su Xia¡¯s entry was on the hot search.


    But looking at the photo, I suddenly found another thing.


    "Damn, there is someone in it, why is he so like the vice president of Lu''s Group! Everyone, go search and search! I don''t know if I read it wrong! And most importantly, Lu Jingyao''s surname is Lu! Sister! I¡¯m sweating already."


    A photo of Su Xia¡¯s younger brother was exposed before, and someone later discovered this. The marketing accounts who smelled the heat quickly took action and searched the Internet for the photo of the vice president of Lu¡¯s Group and the photo of Su Xia¡¯s wedding. .


    Really exactly the same!


    That is the Lu Group! Listed company! The domestic leading group! Stomping, the entire emperor must follow!


    The marketing account is going crazy.


    "Friends! Do you know what kind of family Lu Jingyao is? Do you know how rich he is? His surname is Lu! What is the name of the most powerful company in the country? It is called Lu''s Group! Maybe the house you live in, the mall you visit, etc. It''s all from his family! The blogger is about to faint, it''s so awesome! Today''s photo reveals too much information! This is really breaking news!"


    also posted the comparison of the photos, which immediately caused a huge sensation.


    ¡¾I am grass, I thought that the person I like swept the actor is awesome enough, it turns out this is just the tip of the iceberg, Lu Jingyao is too amazing! Oh my God, Lu''s Group! Such a big business empire belongs to him! In addition to awesome or awesome! ¡¿


    ¡¾Shocked me to the point that I can''t say anything but scream. ¡¿


    [Lu Jingyao''s father is just a vice president, and he usually attends events that usually require appearances. Is that the president or Lu Jingyao? He can''t show up in public, so everyone knows, so let his dad participate? If it is true, then it is absolutely amazing. I have reached the top with my own strength in the entertainment industry, swept all the actor awards, and raised my commercial value to the highest level. At the same time, I also managed the Lu Group. I was amazed. ¡¿


    ¡¾Before, who still contends that there is a gold master behind my brother? Open your eyes and show me, he needs a gold master? Really ignorant. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia, this is to marry a rich family and become a rich wife. She probably knew that Lu Jingyao''s family was so rich, so she was desperately chasing Lu Jingyao. ¡¿


    [The sour look upstairs, I made my lord laugh all over. First of all, Su Xia is equally good, she can''t count the number of trophies behind the movie. The national actress is also well-known abroad, the top in the circle , How many people wanted to cooperate with her, she climbed up step by step on her own, she has money, and how narrow is her heart upstairs to think of such a good person that she approached Lu Jingyao for money. nausea. ¡¿


    ¡¾It is a strong alliance, and some people¡¯s mouths really smelly. ¡¿


    [Wait when you have Su Xia that is great, and Su Xia earns more, so come and force it. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Jingyao will always drop God! Too great, too good! Does your family still lack a nanny? I can! ¡¿


    ¡¾Does Lu Jingyao still lack cooking? I can! My cooking is always delicious! ¡¿


    ¡¾Does Lu Jingyao still lack girls? I changed my mind immediately! ¡¿


    ¡¾I have it all, don''t think about it upstairs! ¡¿


    ¡¾I can only say damn, ignorance limits my imagination, who the **** could think of Lu Jingyao''s identity so awesome! ¡¿


    In the Internet, caught in a heated sigh of Su Xia''s younger brother''s face value and shocked at Lu Jingyao''s identity, the two embarked on a plane to spend their honeymoon.


    At the same time, many guests who attended the wedding, after inquiring the relevant personnel, also sent out a few photos of the wedding, which made the discussion about the wedding of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao even more intense.


    Gu Yuye was finally discovered by netizens who were shocked by various things. Looking at the photo of him wearing a bridesmaid¡¯s dress and laughing forward and backward, it directly led to his latest Weibo and all the laughter below was hahahahahaha Some netizens made emoticons with photos and spread them widely.


    Gu Yu said: Killing and killing people.


    woo woo woo.


    So Su Xia, who just got off the plane and arrived at the French hotel, received a WeChat complaint from Gu Yu.


    "A lot of people are laughing at me now!"


    After learning about the situation, Su Xia not only saved the emoticons made by netizens, but also directly responded to him with emoticons.


    Gu Yu: "."


    is very speechless.


    Seeing that Gu Yu was not going back to her, Su Xia also put her phone on the table casually and sorted her luggage.


    The two of them will stay in France for about a week, and then go to Bali for a week, and they will almost return home.


    A rare vacation, which made her a little happy.


    Hot searches about her family members on the Internet have been withdrawn, and with her big fan organization, comments are also calling for everyone not to disturb her family members, plus the guidance and promotion of her studio, for Su Jiayu''s comments are gradually decreasing.


    She turned on the phone and confirmed that Su''s parents and Su''s mother were all safely home. She packed her clothes and stood up and stretched, watching Lu Jingyao frowning and serious while making a call, and walked slowly. In the past, Lu Jingyao saw her, his slightly tight face softened, and he hooked her waist with one hand and wrapped it in his arms.


    On her honeymoon, she also had to deal with Lu''s affairs, which made Su Xia unavoidably painful.


    She blinked her eyes twice, and after Lu Jingyao hung up the phone, she said coquettishly: "Take a break then."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1103： My charm is pretty big

    Chapter 1103 My Charm is quite big


    Lu Jingyao gently touched her head: "Okay."


    Su Xia said: "Then I will go take a bath first."


    The hot water washed away the exhaustion. She dried her hair in the bathroom, walked out in her pajamas, and then took care of skin care in front of the mirror.


    As female artists, the tolerance for male artists in the entertainment industry is higher. Anything wrong with their state or the fine lines on their face will be criticized. So Su Xia has paid the most attention since her debut. It''s his own face.


    No matter how tired or night it is, skin care must be taken.


    Lu Jingyao didn''t know when he came out from the shower, and gently waved at her.


    Su Xia Yu Guangzhong caught sight of his exposed white collarbone. Because the buttons of his pajamas were not fastened, the abdominal muscles under the collarbone were looming. She paused for a while, looked up, and fell on Lu Jingyao''s face.


    He did it on purpose.


    She might be a little embarrassed before, but she has grown up.


    Su Xia blinked twice, deliberately pretending not to see: "Go to sleep, I''m tired."


    After finishing speaking, he walked straight to the direction of the bed, opened the quilt, and lay on it. Lu Jingyao seemed to pause for a while, and then followed, and he opened the quilt and got on the bed, his eyes burning.


    He stretched out his hand to hook Su Xia in his arms, put his big hot hand around her waist, and a low laughter came over: "Forget about it, you''ve seen through this trick a long time ago."


    Su Xia was pressed in his arms: "Yes, I have seen through it a long time ago, because you always use this trick to seduce me."


    Think about the past


    Success every time.


    She frowned slightly, as if she had thought of something suddenly: "When I went to Blue Star Bay for the first time, I saw you wearing your shirt without buttons. You did it on purpose too!"


    The impact that she saw with her eyes for the first time at that time made her still fresh in her memory.


    Think about it now, it is very likely that Lu Jingyao wants her to see it.


    After all, he is very conservative, and it has been spread among the whales. When other male stars walked on the red carpet and wore deep V suits and vacuum suits, Lu Jingyao, from top to bottom, would not reveal any excess meat and put himself It was so tight that everyone would never want to see him reveal a little bit more.


    Think of it like this.


    Facing Su Xia¡¯s scrutiny, Lu Jingyao calmly said: "You just found out."


    Su Xia: "!!!"


    This person used to plot against her so early!


    She wowed: "I thought you were a gentleman."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows in time: "Why, I didn''t expect it before?"


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t even dare to think about it," Su Xia raised her head, her eyes dark, she was shining under the light, "but thinking about it now, it seems that my charm is quite big."


    She was a little overjoyed: "It''s not as big as usual."


    Lu Jingyao laughed lowly by her cuteness, and squeezed her cheeks all in love, indulging in agreement: "Well, it''s very big."


    Su Xia was still immersed in happiness, but slowly, she realized that Lu Jingyao''s hands were not right.


    looked up and saw his innocent appearance: "Let¡¯s sleep."


    Su Xia: "."


    This is probably not the kind of sleep she understood.


    ¡ª


    When Su Jiayu returned to the dormitory, he found that his three other roommates were all rare. They were sitting on the chair with a straight back and looked a little funny.


    He sits down casually, and then asks: "Aren''t you going out to be with your girlfriend today?"


    There are four people in the whole dormitory. Two of them have girlfriends. Usually, there are no people at all. Today is strange.


    Hearing his voice, the other three people suddenly turned around and sat facing him: "You are back from Switzerland, you!"


    Su Jiayu nodded: "Yes."


    He was all picked up, so these three people must also know where he went.


    "Before you asked me where I was going, I said I was going to Su Xia''s wedding, but none of you believed it and said that I was dreaming." He spread his hands, "You don''t believe me if you tell the truth, who can blame it!"


    "Who the **** can think of, you are really going to participate!"


    "Yes, Su Xia is usually so far away from us, giving me the same feeling that I am not a person in the world, who would have thought that her brother is by our side!"


    "Never heard you talk about it! Damn, this is the closest I am to Su Xia! I said you are a bit like Su Xia"


    Su Jiayu and the other two people said in unison: ¡°Don¡¯t leave it behind.¡±


    "."


    There was a momentary silence in the dormitory.


    Under the staring eyes of the three people, Su Jiayu took out a few packs of wedding candy from her backpack, and threw them to each of them: "Eat, my sister''s wedding candy, I brought you back from Switzerland a long distance away." ."


    "I''ll take it to my girlfriend later."


    "Did you know? Our school and the university next door have been blown up."


    "I guess there will be more girls chasing you in the future. Who doesn''t want to be your girlfriend? Maybe you can still see your sister. Hey, if I''m a woman, I will chase you too."


    Su Jiayu squeezed her eyebrows speechlessly after hearing what they said, and then took out three more photos from her bag: "I forgot who of you said I liked my sister before, so I asked her to sign a few autographed photos. you."


    The three people stood up immediately, and immediately walked to Su Jiayu''s side, with surprise on their faces, they hooked Su Jiayu''s shoulders.


    "Brothers!"


    "Would you like to eat? I invite you to dinner! Walk around, a new restaurant opened near the school is delicious!"


    Su Jiayu: "You have never been so agile when I asked you to entertain guests before."


    Now I finally realized that his sister¡¯s autographed photo is easy to use.


    He was thinking of going to dinner with them, but at this moment, the phone rang, it was a WeChat from Lu Shutong.


    "You are at school now. I have something to do with you."


    Su Jiayu paused, then raised her head: "Tomorrow night, I will ask you to eat tomorrow night. I have something to do today."


    A few people were a little surprised, but they nodded.


    "Are you going out? Remember to wear a mask. You are now a celebrity in our school."


    Su Jiayu grabbed his hat casually, answered, and walked out of the dormitory.


    Now it is estimated that it is because of the meal, so there are more people on the road. Most of them are standing still looking at him or taking pictures of him with their mobile phones.


    This made him frown a little uncomfortable, and sent a WeChat message to Su Xia.


    When Su Xia saw it, it was already the next morning in France.


    You can imagine Su Jiayu¡¯s face while resting on the screen: "Send me a red envelope to make up for the shame of being seen as a monkey!"


    Su Xia really felt hurt for him, so she didn''t hesitate to give him a red envelope.


    No matter when and where, as long as it''s about money, this guy will start the collar immediately.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1104： He didnt tell you?

    Chapter 1104 Did he not tell you?


    She is still a little worried: "Have any media reporters harassed you in the past?"


    Su Jiayu: "That''s not true."


    Su Xia let go of her heart.


    Lu''s Group and EM Entertainment have privately warned those media paparazzi who want to harass her family members with unruly hearts. Sure enough, the two companies are united, and no one dares to be the first bird.


    But after the wedding, fake news of Su Xia Fengzi¡¯s marriage appeared again.


    Someone broke the news on Douban, claiming to be someone inside Su Xia''s side, saying that the two of them didn''t want to have a wedding so soon, but something went wrong in the middle. Su Xia was pregnant and worried about whether to wear a wedding dress if the month was old. It looks good, so I decided to get married so soon.


    Many people echoed below the comments. After being reposted on Weibo by a large number of marketing accounts, the studio personally came out to refute the rumors, and the enthusiasm for this matter gradually declined.


    This is the case in the entertainment industry.


    When I was single, I was said to be in love. When I fell in love, I was said to be married immediately. When I was married, I was said to be pregnant, and finally started to spread rumors about divorce.


    Especially if you pay attention to the entertainment industry, you can always see false rumors that a certain couple divorced from time to time. If the rumors are dispelled, the next time they continue to spread the rumors, the relationship between the two people is really problematic. These people will say, just look at me Knowing that they have a relationship problem.


    This kind of person, Su Xia, was unified in her heart that she was a hooligan.


    Like a slap-slapped theory, it''s all rogue remarks.


    Fortunately, her and Lu Jingyao¡¯s fans are large, and they have many cp fans, so they will not be easily led by these people.


    As the days passed, the matter of their two weddings gradually subsided. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao basically only had fun abroad, and would not pay attention to domestic hot searches. Besides, Xue Mingan and Xue Mingan Xu Si is here.


    But many netizens who met them in foreign countries have posted their photos on social networks, and they were moved back by the marketing account.


    Such as Su Xia and Lu Jingyao holding hands for a walk, such as the two of them dining in a restaurant, or at the airport, seeing Su Xia sitting on a box, Lu Jingyao pushing her in love.


    Even wearing a mask, but the eyes can see, full of connivance to the girl in front of him.


    All netizens can''t help but sigh, this is too **** sweet!


    After half a month, the two finally returned from their honeymoon. They were also taken photos by passers-by who were also in the first-class cabin with them. In the photo, Su Xia raised her small face and looked at Lu Jingyao with bright eyes. Lu Jingyao smiled and rubbed it. Rubbing her head, like doing it countless times, naturally spoiled again.


    Netizens have been numbed by waves of dog food.


    All future CPs please follow this standard to sprinkle sugar. Thank you!


    Some whales and Xia fans are sighing. The photos taken during the few days of their baby''s rest and honeymoon are more than those taken when they are open.


    is outrageous.


    There are all kinds of things on the Internet, and they are in full swing. After Su Xia and Lu Jingyao put down their luggage, they went to the new home that they were going to move recently.


    Not far from Wenxingya Garden, the greening of the villa area is excellent, but it is not noisy in the bustling area, especially the security is exceptionally strict, and the price is also not low.


    There are only five villas in total, far apart, each with a large piece of its own garden, French style, three floors above ground and two floors underground with elevators, simple but warm, especially the places she likes everywhere. Their lovely decorations were decorated according to the house they now live in Wenxing Yayuan.


    Exquisite and delicate, she ran up and down to visit the circle, and finally threw herself into Lu Jingyao''s arms with a smile.


    He is really everything, he is thinking about her, and everything is done according to her preferences, whether it is a wedding or a house, she likes it to the heart.


    Lu Jingyao was very helpful to her acting like a baby: "Take a day off and move in the day after tomorrow."


    Su Xia nodded, and suddenly thought of something: ¡°Didn¡¯t Gu Yu say that he wants to buy the same house as us? I just passed by and saw that several buildings are already occupied. He won¡¯t be unable to buy it.¡±


    Although Gu Yu sometimes owes a lot of punches.


    But she still wanted to live closer to him and Han Yue.


    In this way, I can see each other often without a schedule in the future, and if I have children, it really makes them grow up from a young age. If a boy and a girl, two people may have a story.


    Lu Jingyao smiled slightly: "He didn''t tell you?"


    Su Xia raised her brows: "Huh?"


    "Gu Yu bought it a long time ago. It''s the one next to us. He bought it before our honeymoon."


    Su Xia called a good fellow.


    When did Gu Yu move so fast?


    Let him wear a bridesmaid¡¯s skirt to hide away, and no one can find him. As a result, spending money to buy a house is so neat!


    She snorted: "Why didn''t Gu Yu tell me."


    Lu Jingyao rubbed her head in a low voice and comforted her: "I guess I want to surprise Han Yue, for fear of you telling Han Yue."


    Su Xia thought about it and thought it was like this, she couldn''t help muttering: "How strict is my mouth, he doesn''t believe me!"


    Although the house is a matter, she may indeed be unable to hold back talking to Han Yue.


    I can only say that Gu Yu understands her quite well.


    The two stayed in the new house for a while. Before leaving, Su Xia ran to the house that Gu Yu bought in the far next door to take a look. There is already a decorator working, so it seems that Gu Yu¡¯s mind I''m afraid it''s not that I don''t want to disclose the news of the relationship, but directly disclose the news of the marriage.


    What he thinks about is beauty.


    After returning to Wen Xing Yayuan, not long after dinner, Lu Jingyao¡¯s cell phone rang one after another, as if there was something important. Su Xia thought it was a matter of the Lu Group, and she was not at all about the company. I didn''t understand, so I was afraid to disturb Lu Jingyao, so he sat on the carpet and watched it silently with a stack of scripts of his own.


    The balcony door was closed, and she could only see Lu Jingyao¡¯s cold side face, which was particularly surly in the dark. She couldn''t hear what he was saying, and she leaned on the sofa with a little uneasy feeling in her heart, and squeezed. mouth.


    Lu Jingyao rarely showed such a shady bird.


    Su Xia suddenly read the script and couldn''t enter it. She swiped aimlessly with her mobile phone. At this moment, Xue Mingan called.


    After she connected, she heard Xue Ming¡¯an¡¯s slightly deep voice: ¡°Did Lu Jingyao tell you about Wang Ke?¡±


    Hearing the words Wang Ke, Su Xia couldn''t help but her expression stunned: "No, what happened?"


    "The police cooperated with the people under Lu Jingyao to find out that he hired someone to harm you. His whereabouts have been difficult to find before. It is suspected that someone is helping him. He Zhenming was found out. Do you remember him? He Xiyi''s brother? ."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1105： I love you the most

    Chapter 1105 I love you the most


    Su Xia was reminded by him, and suddenly remembered who He Zhenming was.


    No wonder Wang Ke¡¯s trail was so clean, it turned out that He Zhenming was helping him behind.


    Shangxi Group has fallen a lot compared to before, and it has long been unable to compare with the Lu family, but it is still enough to help Wang Ke. It seems that the two brothers and sisters of the He family have been hating her during the period of silence.


    Xue Ming¡¯an¡¯s voice continued: ¡°But you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Wang Ke¡¯s plan has failed. The gang he hired was arrested by the police and is undergoing further investigation. Wang Ke will definitely be severely sentenced.¡±


    He sighed softly: "Thanks to Lu Jingyao this time."


    It turned out that he had long thought that Wang Ke was not a reluctant person, especially after knowing that he had voluntarily surrendered, he realized that he might have other plans.


    So uneasy, two bodyguards were transferred to Su Xia''s side, and at the same time, they sent their own personnel to investigate together with the police. The police arrested this group not long ago.


    "This gang has done a lot of this kind of things before. It has a cruel personality and has always been wanted by the police. Wang Ke gave them a sum of money and asked them to find a chance to kill you. After all, if you die, Lu Jingyao will It¡¯s more painful than death. The money Wang Ke gave was much less than the market price and it was all cash. However, this gang had almost been unable to eat even when he was wanted, because of the face of cash. That¡¯s why I agreed."


    "Before Wang Ke was wanted, He Zhenming contacted him. The two of them conspired to plan this series of things. After that, Wang Ke surrendered and He Zhenming helped him erase all traces. After this gang action, Wang Ke He will be left behind in the whole incident and will not be involved in He Zhenming. In addition, the gang is a wanted person, so if you can get caught, you have to say otherwise, and they have already figured out the direction and route to escape. After that, Wang Ke can come out as long as he serves a few years in prison."


    The words and sentences all describe how Wang Ke wanted to put her to death, and then made Lu Jingyao desperate for life.


    So in a time she didn''t know, so many things happened.


    She couldn''t control her hand trembling while holding the phone: "What will happen to He Zhenming and He Xiyi."


    "At present, it is not said that He Xiyi was involved in this matter, but He Zhenming has solid evidence. Once he fell, the Shangxi Group was also finished."


    The last time He Zhenming¡¯s grandfather found Mr. Lu, the Shangxi Group had time to breathe.


    I thought he would be good and learn the lesson honestly, but forgot that such a person would make excuses for himself.


    will blame Su Xia for everything they are experiencing now. Such a person who hates her and the other hates Lu Jingyao, it''s a hit.


    Moving out his grandpa again, it''s useless.


    Xue Mingan continued: "I knew that Lu Jingyao might not tell you that he was afraid that he would clear all obstacles for you and then tell you these things easily. After all, this happened on the first day of your honeymoon. It came out, but no one was caught at that time. I caught it today, and I called you to talk to you."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but recall that when the two of them first arrived in France, Lu Jingyao¡¯s phone calls were so many that they didn¡¯t disappear until the next few days. She had always thought he was busy with the Lu Group, but it turned out not. .


    It turned out that Lu Jingyao had always been protecting her.


    The tip of her nose was a little bit sore that she couldn''t control it: "When are these people going to do it?"


    "They wanted to do it when you were photographing the world in Kyushu. As a result, Lu Jingyao sent someone to protect you. They couldn''t find the opportunity. Then they went to Switzerland. Then you spent your honeymoon abroad. If they weren''t caught If you arrive, I am afraid that you will start working soon after you return to your country."


    Speaking of this, Xue Mingan has some lingering fears: ¡°These people are very quick and carry a lot of weapons. They evacuated quickly after they succeed. They are afraid that after you return home, there will still be many bodyguards to protect you, and they even got guns.¡±


    Su Xia''s mind was suddenly bewildered.


    Followed by a few short breaths, he said silently for a moment: "It seems that I really want to kill me."


    She moved, and then gently pressed her back against the sofa: "It''s a pity that they were caught first. Wang Ke is probably very angry now, but the more angry he is, the happier I will be."


    "Not only did I have nothing to do, but he has to be severely sentenced."


    Su Xia faintly twitched the corners of her mouth: "He takes the blame, he deserves it."


    Originally, only a few years in jail, but now she has to be punished. On the contrary, she is fine, Wang Ke paid the money and did nothing.


    Xue Mingan: "We will demand that Wang Ke be punished the most severely. People like him will not change after repeated instruction. If they come out, they may also have a bad impact on society. As for the Shangxi Group, Lu Jingyao will definitely not let them go. Anyway, you. After a few days of taking a good rest at home, your schedule was pushed back a few days."


    Su Xia hummed, "I see."


    hung up the phone, she glanced sideways slightly to the balcony.


    Lu Jingyao hadn''t finished the phone call, his side looked at the extra-yin bird, full of hostility, and made people a little bit timid.


    But Su Xia is not afraid.


    She knew that Lu Jingyao was protecting her.


    Sweep her away from all sins and let no one hurt her.


    Su Xia''an quietly sat on the carpet and opened the script, but after a few glances, his gaze shifted to Lu Jingyao uncontrollably.


    He seemed to be aware of it, and his gaze followed closely.


    Originally, there were stormy violence between his eyebrows and eyes, but after seeing her gaze, he narrowed his eyes, said a few words to the phone, hung up and walked in. He couldn''t see how cold he was just now.


    "What''s the matter?" Lu Jingyao''s voice was soft, he was a pet, "Is it sleepy?"


    Su Xia opened her hands, was caught in her arms by the man, and said softly: "No, I just want to tell you"


    Her eyes are clear and translucent, as if there is a crescent in it, and the figure of Lu Jingyao is reflected cleanly: "I love you!"


    Nuonuo''s voice hit Lu Jingyao''s eardrums: "I love you the most, brother."


    Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down, and his chest rose and fell violently as she said. He suddenly raised his lips and kissed her on the forehead affectionately. He said, "My brother loves you too."


    "I love you the most."


    ¡ª


    During the few days that Su Xia was resting, she was able to pack her things. After moving for three days, she finally moved everything to the new villa.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1106： Love exposure

    Chapter 1106 Love is exposed


    Wen Xing Yayuan¡¯s house was rented to her by the company. The lease has not expired. After the expiration, people from the company will follow up and withdraw the rent. The night before moving to the new house, it happened that both Han Yue and Gu Yu were both There was no schedule to rest at home, so the three of them made an appointment to eat together.


    The location was in Gu Yu¡¯s house, just next door to Su Xia. I walked a few minutes away. When she arrived, Gu Yu¡¯s hot pot takeaway was just right. He and Han Yue were busy opening up the materials. Just Su Xia. Come in and lie down directly on the sofa, watching TV series leisurely like a salted fish.


    Gu Yu glanced at her disgustingly, yin and yang strangely: "You are like this, won''t Jing Yao say you?"


    "What do you say about me?" Su Xia shrugged, "He can''t wait to feed my mouth."


    Gu Yu: "."


    It was ashamed to hear her tone as if she was showing off.


    He snorted: "Take you off."


    Su Xia ignored him, looked at the bottom of the pot that had already rolled away, and immediately sat up, and then took the chopsticks handed by Han Yue, and couldn''t wait to put the meat shabu into her mouth. She sighed: "It''s so delicious. It¡¯s been a long time since I had hot pot."


    Gu Yu snorted softly, ¡°I¡¯ll take a photo and send it to Ming An to report you stealing food later.¡±


    He put the cooked meat in Han Yue¡¯s bowl, and continued: "You are almost finished moving things, right? Do you want me to help tomorrow? Anyway, I can rest at home and it¡¯s okay."


    Han Yue also said: "I can help too, and I will rest tomorrow."


    There are such good things, Su Xia certainly agrees, she smiled and said: "Okay, anyway, you will also live there in the future."


    She was pinched by Gu Yu next to her, and the words behind her cough violently. The tears of her coughing and covering her mouth came out. Han Yue quickly handed her a glass of water when she saw it, and said worriedly. : "You''re choking? Eat slowly."


    Su Xia secretly poked a few eyes and stared silently, as if innocent Gu Yu who had never done anything before. After drinking water, she finally felt a little better. Han Yue asked suspiciously, "Right, you just thought about it. What are you going to say? I didn''t hear clearly."


    "nothing."


    Su Xia Yu Guangli caught a glimpse of Gu Yu¡¯s gaze: "I said yes, just in time you are going to see my new home, and I will invite you to dinner."


    Gu Yu said: "That''s great."


    What a fart.


    Just pinched her, almost made her fart.


    After eating, the three of them simply cleaned up the endgame, and then involuntarily collapsed on the sofa to watch TV, chatting without a word.


    Gu Yu proposed to play the game, three people in three rows, after losing several stars, Su Xia angrily uninstalled the game and threatened not to play again.


    Han Yue has long been accustomed to saying slowly: "You are saying that now, and I will definitely download it again in a few days."


    She has done this several times, anyway, the next time I meet, the first sentence after eating and drinking is still ¡®playing a game¡¯, no wonder.


    Su Xia thought for a while, as if it was really the case, she opened Weibo for a while, and silently returned the game again.


    It doesn¡¯t take a few days at all.


    Uninstall that night and come back that night.


    Han Yue saw that she couldn''t help but laughed: "Didn''t you say you can''t play anymore?"


    Su Xia is eloquent: "I am called being able to bend and stretch, and I have done this several times, you don''t know."


    I know a lot about myself.


    Gu Yu lay on the sofa for a while, then got up and went to the kitchen to cut some fruit plates and put them on the coffee table, gossiping: "Hey, do you know?"


    He is going to talk about gossip in the circle.


    How did Su Xia know so much insider? They all heard it from him.


    Especially if everyone is mixed in the circle, and it is usually passed in private, then it is all true, but they know that they will take care of themselves and not talk about it.


    After all, how could it be possible to hide secrets in the circle now.


    is like the relationship between Gu Yu and Han Yue, some people who are not very familiar with them also know it.


    The only time Su Xia would not dislike Gu Yu was when he was listening to his gossip.


    While listening, she flicked on Weibo, used her trumpet to go to Lu Jingyao¡¯s super chat to collect a wave of pictures, and then went to the hot search to see if there were any new melons. Gu Yu was excited at this time. Su Xia also listened carefully, and at this moment, the phone rang.


    is from Lu Jingyao.


    He has arrived home and asked her when to go back.


    Su Xia said that she would go back after playing for another half an hour. After the phone was hung up, she motioned to Gu Yu to continue speaking, then refreshed the hot search and saw that the number one had already exploded.


    And it was the first in the airborne.


    She looked at her and looked startled, and after a quick click, she was a little confused for a moment.


    Marketing account: "Murong Tea''s love affair is suspected to be exposed. The man is Rong Chu, the owner of EM Entertainment. Recently, some netizens photographed Murong Tea and a man appearing in the gynecology department of the hospital. The two were intimate, but netizens discovered that the man turned out to be EM Entertainment. Boss Rong Chu, the relationship between the two is suspected to be exposed."


    There are still a few photos. Although they both wear hats and masks, they are still seen.


    The rapid growth of comments.


    [No wonder Murong Tea has such good resources. It turned out to have climbed onto the bed of his own boss. On the surface, it looked pure and simple. It turned out that he had done such a dirty thing in private. It was really disgusting. ¡¿


    [Someone used to say that I still don¡¯t believe Murong Tea Resource Cafe. After all, her acting skills are really good. Now it seems that she is really a resource cafe. I said that her resources are too good. Recently, it seems that she has joined a crew again, a big production. The director is also very famous, and Rong Chu is really attentive for her. ¡¿


    [This is a bit disgusting, she won¡¯t be pregnant, she wants to tie up Rong Chu with her child and then become the boss¡¯s wife? She has a lot of thoughts. I remember that she was Su Xia who helped sign in to EM Entertainment. ¡¿


    [During Su Xia¡¯s wedding before, I saw in the photos sent by the celebrities, as long as there are two of them, they must be standing together. I was still wondering at the time, and the case was solved today. ¡¿


    ¡¾Not long after I joined EM Entertainment, I directly hooked up with the boss. Murong Cha is really tea like her name. ¡¿


    ¡¾Resource cafes get out of the entertainment circle! ¡¿


    ¡¾She has hooked up with the boss to be the boss''s wife, and what she is still in the entertainment circle, everyone else will regret it. She knew she would hook up Rong Chu just like Murong Cha. ¡¿


    [Some people speak too dirty mouths. Sure enough, the entertainment industry is the most malicious towards female stars. Maybe Rong Chu likes Murong tea? Maybe the two of them are in love with each other? Maybe they are ordinary couples, and they are described as such by you. ¡¿


    ¡¾Murong Cha was originally a descendant of Su Xia, and now she has become Su Xia¡¯s wife directly. ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1107： Polite

    Chapter 1107


    ¡¾Don¡¯t cue to my Su Xia, this matter has nothing to do with her. If you don¡¯t mention Su Xia, you can¡¯t speak, right? ¡¿


    ¡¾Xia Xia is now honestly squatting at home, don¡¯t cue your sister Xia. ¡¿


    [It¡¯s not clear what exactly is going on, but cue came to my baby, I wish your idol immediately thank you. ¡¿


    ¡¾The entertainment circle is too dirty, this kind of unspoken rule of using resources is really unfair. ¡¿


    ¡¾Netizens'' mouths are really dirty, and they are really easy to be rhythmic. ¡¿


    The overwhelming comments below were so dirty that Su Xia couldn''t stand it after seeing half of it.


    She could see that in this matter, not only were the black powder of Murong Tea messing up and spreading rumors, and even personal attacks, there must also be opponents who have always been uncomfortable with Murong Tea to contribute to the flames. The Navy was invited, maybe even the marketing account. It''s the person against the family, causing all the bad reviews in the front row.


    Netizens are the easiest to follow the public to believe the front-row comments when such comments are almost one-sided.


    In addition, some black fans will counter-link fans and deliberately say some brain-dead remarks, which will cause netizens not only to hate Murong Cha, but also to hate her fans, thinking that her fans are brain-dead, so as long as they see that they are Murong Cha fans, Can''t even listen to explanations.


    Everything happened almost at the same time. She could tell after staying in the entertainment circle for a long time. This was premeditated, and it was done by several companies at the same time.


    is to see that Murong Tea has developed the most fiercely in the new generation, in order to restrict her popularity.


    This jealous trick is what Su Xia hates most.


    She couldn''t help but frowned, her face looked ugly, Gu Yu saw what was being said and stopped suddenly, and asked in a worried tone: "What''s the matter? His face is so ugly?"


    "Rong Chu and Murong Cha were fucked." Su Xia picked up the phone and walked to the balcony, "I have to call Rong Chu."


    Murong Cha is a younger generation she admires. Although Rong Chu is her boss, the two of them are actually friends. She also knows Murong Cha¡¯s strength and hard work. She is a newcomer who sees her step by step from the low self-esteem. Step down steadily to the current state of being quite popular and gradually self-confident.


    was completely denied all her efforts, thinking that she was relying on Rong Chu to obtain so many resources, and belittle all her past efforts to nothing, which made her very angry.


    Furthermore, she also knows that the relationship between Rong Chu and Murong Cha is not as sordid as netizens say.


    Rong Chu¡¯s phone is in the middle of a call. It is estimated that he was on a call with someone in the company. This incident suddenly broke out. They were discussing how to public relations. At present, they are pressing hot search first to avoid spreading more severely.


    Han Yue and Gu Yu also read the hot search and found out about this. Neither of them looked good, and because of Su Xia, the two of them also became friends with Rong Chu, so there is this relationship between them. They are even more annoyed when they see the inverted black and white comments.


    Han Yue frowned and said: "This is typical of wanting to completely crack down on Murong Tea, and labeling her with unspoken rules to reduce the favorability of netizens. Even if it is clarified, some people will not believe it. This is black. Click to brainwash more people."


    Gu Yu nodded: ¡°spread a rumors and run away with a broken leg.¡±


    He continued: ¡°There are always people who don¡¯t believe it, and think that they are righteous to brainwash others. It is estimated that those who do these things are for this purpose.¡±


    Su Xia opened her mouth and was about to talk. Just then, her cell phone rang and it was Rong Chu''s call.


    She hurriedly answered, before speaking, she heard a tired voice coming from the other side: "Have you seen the hot search?"


    Su Xia hummed: "What''s going on."


    "Her aunt''s pain, the pain is severe, it has been like this for a long time, so I sent her to a gynecological examination, and then she was photographed." His voice was low, with a little irritability: "I didn''t know at all beforehand. It seems that it has been planned for a long time."


    Su Xia screamed: "This is a bit difficult."


    Rong Chu went to the hospital with Murong Cha, which is very difficult.


    Why don¡¯t other staff accompany her? It happened that the boss of EM Entertainment went with her. It was enough to see that she was special, so others would definitely grab this and come to Black Murong Tea.


    "It''s my problem," Rong Chu said, "I should have paid attention to it. Those who only care about their own interests must have been wary of Murong Cha for a long time. I don''t know how long this kind of trick has been conspiring."


    He said: "Anyway, an announcement will be made tomorrow at the latest. It''s still in a meeting. Things can''t be delayed. The more it drags on, the greater the impact. She finally got here step by step on her own. I can''t be a blocker, and What she got now was what she deserved."


    Su Xia sighed lightly: "Where is Chacha now?"


    "At home, her agent is by her side," Rong Chu paused for a while, helpless Su Xia had never seen before, "I seem to have done bad things."


    His tone was a little light: "These things would never happen, Su Xia, because of my love, it seems to hurt her."


    The overwhelming insults made him feel shocked when he saw it. Those people seemed to want to scold Murong Cha''s head with the most vicious words, making him angry, making him feel bad, and regretting it.


    Su Xia heard him speak in this tone for the first time.


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad for him: ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t think like this.¡±


    There was a long silence on the phone, and Rong Chu¡¯s voice came: "Hang up first, I''ll call you if I have something to do."


    hung up, Gu Yu asked: "How is it?"


    "Still in a meeting, I will respond by tomorrow at the latest."


    She stood up: "Chacha is at home, but with her manager, there should be no problem. I won¡¯t bother her tonight and let her have a good rest. Let¡¯s go to her house after moving in tomorrow."


    Han Yue replied, ¡°It¡¯s fine if someone accompanies her.¡±


    Su Xia glanced at the time: "Then I''m going back, don''t forget to come and help me get things tomorrow."


    Gu Yubi gave an OK gesture: "I see, you can go back quickly, slow down the road."


    Su Xia muttered: "Just a few hundred meters away, what''s so slow."


    "I know," Gu Yu smiled, "I mean, just casually polite."


    Su Xia: "."


    ¡ª


    Woke up the next morning, Su Xia glanced at the hot search, and the topic related to Murong Tea had been suppressed, but there were only a lot of people scolding her, which was already very serious.


    She went to wash and changed clothes, and Lu Jingyao just made breakfast for her to come over.


    Su Xia sighed as she ate, "Rong Chu is so miserable, and several relationships are so tortuous."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1108： keep your word

    Chapter 1108


    She chewed the egg in her mouth, swallowed it, and continued: "I met a sea king before, and now something like this has happened again."


    Lu Jingyao sat next to her and patted her back comfortably: "I believe Rong Chu, he will take care of it."


    Su Xia sighed: "I hope."


    But as a friend of Rong Chu, I still feel sorry for him.


    I also hope that he can find his significant other as soon as possible. Everything has been well developed. No one would have thought that something like this would happen in the middle.


    And this matter can only be handled by Rong Chu.


    They can''t help much.


    "After moving, I will go to Chacha''s house to see her."


    Lu Jingyao gently took a tissue and wiped off the things on the corners of her mouth: "Okay, I''ll take you there."


    Fortunately, with the help of Han Yue and Gu Yu, it was a lot easier. Almost everything left in the morning was shipped to the new villa. Lu Jingyao invited them to eat at noon.


    Han Yue was very interested in this villa, and after wandering around behind Su Xia, she couldn''t help but uttered two "tsks": "I wanted to buy a villa too, clean, your house will just give me I made a reference, and the decoration style is also what I like."


    Su Xia subconsciously glanced at Gu Yu next to her, and pointedly: "That''s great."


    She smiled and continued: ¡°If there is a chance in the future, come to play with me often, anyway, we are not far away.¡±


    The place where I live now is indeed not far from Wenxingyayuan, so Han Yue made an OK gesture and yawned and pushed Gu Yu out: "Let''s go back first, and you guys have a good rest. "


    Su Xia gave a hum.


    She sent Gu Yu and Han Yue out of the house, returned to the living room and sat on the sofa, looking sideways through the floor-to-ceiling windows to the outside garden.


    Inside ?? is Lu Jingyao who knows that she likes flowers, so he invited people to plant a large number of flowers, and there is a swing there, all arranged according to her preferences.


    Lu Jingyao cut the fruit plate and came over, took a fork and forked an apple and fed it to Su Xia''s mouth. Watching her biting her cheeks and chewing her cheeks in her mouth, he said softly: "Wang Ke was sentenced to three years in prison. It''s been twenty years."


    Attempted to hire a murderer, especially when the people he hired were desperate. Su Xia didn¡¯t understand and thought it was reasonable to be sentenced to twenty years.


    But it stands to reason that if he failed and did not harm Su Xia, he would not be sentenced for so many years.


    It was just that Lu Jingyao put pressure in the middle, so it was sentenced to 20 years.


    The news has not yet come out, and Wang Ke does not know that he will be in jail for 20 years. He is still in the investigative stage and has not been handed over to the court for trial, so he has been sentenced to 20 years, and only a few people know about it.


    Wang Ke estimated that he was naive to think that he would be out after being sentenced to two or three years longer, but unfortunately he would stay in jail for the next 20 years.


    Su Xia asked: "What about He Zhenming?"


    "Accomplices, ten years."


    After ?? came out, the society developed rapidly during this period. They could not keep up with the changes of the times and were out of touch with society. In addition, they would not end well with the word jail on their backs.


    Lu Jingyao also knew what Su Xia wanted to ask next, so he continued: "He Xiyi was picked up by the father of the He family. She didn''t participate in this matter. He Zhenming is so accustomed to being aloof and can''t stand the shock. The old man also assured my grandfather that the He family would not shelter He Zhenming, but if he fell, the Shangxi Group would fall with him."


    No matter how brilliant he was before, he eventually lost in his own hands.


    Su Xia nodded slightly, she was quite satisfied with this ending.


    "But brother," she took the plate from Lu Jingyao''s hand and put it on the coffee table in front of her, then she arched it into his arms in a few strokes, and sat on his lap in a familiar way, with a serious expression, "I too It¡¯s not as delicate as you think. You don¡¯t need to think that I¡¯m afraid of these things. I don¡¯t want you to bear it alone. I want to bear it with you, okay? You are by my side and I am not afraid of anything."


    Thinking of the two of them on their honeymoon before, Lu Jingyao had to accompany her while dealing with these things, she felt a little bit painful.


    He always spoils her on the cusp of his heart, and does not want to show her the dark side of the world, he just wants her to be shrouded in the sun, and life is carefree, without fear of some people.


    But she didn''t want to.


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, just to meet her shiny eyes, so clear and clean that his heart jumped closely, and his throat couldn''t help but become dumb: "Okay."


    He tightened his arms and pressed her firmly in his arms: "Everything is listening."


    Su Xia''s eyebrows instantly bend sweetly, she held her head up and kissed Lu Jingyao''s face: "Say it counts!"


    Lu Jingyao is full of pampering and pampering: "Talking counts."


    ¡ª


    After taking a short break, Su Xia went upstairs and changed her clothes, ready to go to Murong Cha''s house.


    Lu Jingyao sent her there.


    Murong Tea House is still some distance away from the city center. Su Xia was sitting in the car and wanted to squint for a while, but she was awakened by the video call in her dim consciousness. She frowned and took out her mobile phone and found that it was Xue. Mingan called.


    When she was about to connect, Xue Mingan hung up again and sent her some screenshots instead.


    Su Xia opened her eyes for a few moments, and was stunned.


    The screenshot is the official Weibo of EM Entertainment, which issued a statement.


    "Hello everyone, this is Rong Chu.


    First of all, Murongcha and I appeared in the hospital together because she was unwell. I accompanied her to the check-up. It was not the false information that some people said about the pregnancy test. We have retained evidence and prepared to prosecute false information.


    Then there is the relationship between me and Murong Cha. We are not as unbearable as the rumors. To put it bluntly, I like Murong Cha. I am pursuing her. I went to the hospital with her because I was worried about her, but she didn''t like me, it was me. Stalker.


    Murong Tea has never done anything from start to finish. I think everyone can see her hard work. I have never used public for personal gain because I like her so I gave her more resources. All the resources she has now. , Are all obtained by her own efforts, I hope everyone can distinguish right from wrong and don''t be brought to the rhythm.


    Murong Cha loves her current job very much, and cherish it very much. I know that it is because my love has caused her the current consequences. I apologize to her here. If it were not for me, she would not suffer from yesterday. After a day''s abuse of cyber violence, I will put away my feelings in the future, will not bother her again, and will not be a stumbling block in her dreams.


    thank you all. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1109： Im sorry for him

    Chapter 1109 I''m Sorry for Him


    Su Xia saw that at the end, her breathing was stagnant.


    Xue Mingan continued to send a paragraph: "Rong Chu terminated the contract between EM Entertainment and Murong Tea today, but she did not disband her work team, and then Yingjiang Entertainment contacted Murong Tea''s agent, which means Now Murong Cha is no longer an artist of EM Entertainment, and will soon be a member of Yingjiang Entertainment."


    "You can think of it so well. It was Rong Chu who put aside his face, contacted the owner of Yingjiang Entertainment, asked him to sign Murongcha, and sent a paper to take everything to himself. Just to clear the stumbling block on the road for Murong Tea, so that she can continue to develop in Yingjiang Entertainment without any worries."


    Xue Mingan couldn''t help but sighed slightly: "Rong Chu really paid a lot this time."


    Murong Cha and Rong Chu have reported such a thing. As long as she stays at EM Entertainment, those who are staring at her resources and questioning her will never stop. They will always take this matter and say if they are together in the future. Then there are even more people who talk about it. Every day they constantly question everything she has obtained, question her as a person, and feel that all her things are obtained by Rong Chu.


    He knows how much Murong Cha attaches importance to the path of acting, and how much he cares about how others think of her, so he did this.


    Rong Chu really paved the way for Murong Cha.


    Moreover, the boss of Yingjiang Entertainment had some conflicts with Rong Chu before. He put aside his face and took the initiative to make peace and asked Yingjiang to sign Murong Tea because Yingjiang Entertainment is the second largest company besides EM, and many popular stars are Don''t worry about resources and so on there.


    Su Xia looked at the last few sentences of Rong Chu¡¯s Weibo, and pursed her lips: "Rong Chu is in the company?"


    Xue Mingan: "Yes, in his own office."


    Su Xia said: "I know, I''m almost at the Chacha House, I''ll go see her first."


    Because she is also in the entertainment industry, she knows that she has suffered from the depressive mood of the overwhelming Internet violence, and Murong Cha has never experienced it, so she is still a little worried.


    Xue Mingan sent a voice: "Rong Chu also asked me to tell you to go and see her, it''s just right."


    Su Xia turned off her phone and looked out the window. The familiar environment reminded her of the previous visits, when Rong Chu was stalking Murong Cha.


    Lu Jingyao parked the car steadily outside the villa: "I won''t go in, I will wait for you here."


    Su Xia nodded: "Okay."


    After she got out of the car, she walked to the front door and rang the doorbell. After a while, the agent of Murong Cha, who had received the news in advance, ran over and opened the door. It was inevitable that she had a relaxed tone when she saw her, but it was extremely refreshing. Worried: "Chacha is inside. She didn''t sleep all night and she was in a bad mood."


    Su Xia walked into the living room, Murong Cha''s face was a little pale. She was sitting on the sofa and obviously saw Su Xia, with a barely smile on her face: "Sister Xia Xia."


    Have never experienced such a thing, her expression is obviously very disturbed.


    After Rong Chu calmly posted that Weibo, someone in the comments was already helping Murong Cha with a word. With the guidance of the navy, the situation was much better, but more and more people scolded Rong Chu. And Murong Cha must have seen the Weibo posted by Rong Chu, and learned from the agent that he is no longer an EM Entertainment artist.


    She knows everything Rong Chu has done for her.


    But she didn''t say anything.


    Su Xia''an quietly accompany her to chat with her about other things, so that her attention will not be focused on this matter. After a while, her agent brought a pack of Chinese medicine and a piece of rock candy, and said softly: " It''s time to drink medicine."


    Murong Cha¡¯s sight fell on the Chinese medicine bag and paused for a while. After taking it, he drank it, took the rock candy without any change on his face and put it in her mouth. Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but slightly open. Open your mouth.


    Awesome.


    Fortunately, Su Xia accompany her to talk, tell her fun things, Murong Cha''s face finally smiled.


    Su Xia looked down at the time, two hours later, Lu Jingyao was still waiting for her outside.


    The agent went to the kitchen to prepare some desserts for them. Su Xia smiled and said, "When you are in a bad mood, you will feel better if you eat some desserts."


    She tilted her head: "But your manager is quite versatile, and can even make desserts."


    "Yes, sister, she is very good."


    Murong Cha¡¯s smile faded: ¡°Sister, she cooks deliciously, she knows everything.¡±


    is the agent Rong Chu picked for her.


    Because he knew that she would be lazy when busy and would not want to cook, and then she would stop eating hungry.


    There was a sudden emptiness and soreness at the tip of her heart. The things she tried to ignore were completely reflected in her mind at this moment, making her breathing suffocate and spread all over her body, and her eyes could not help but red. Up.


    "Sister Xia Xia."


    It seems that after a long time, Murong Cha raised his head, red eyes: "I''m sorry for him."


    "I know everything he did for me, but I can''t respond to him."


    "My family situation is not good. I finally got here. I finally managed to give my parents a rich and prosperous life with my own efforts. I don''t want to stop like this. I don''t want to be burdened with scolding forever. I don''t want to care. Whatever I get, others think I got it by betraying my body."


    She is ambitious, she has always been ambitious, and she does not want to stop here.


    And every time she looks at Rong Chu, she always feels low self-esteem.


    Rong Chu is the proud son of heaven, born in a wealthy family, she is nothing, she is not worthy of Rong Chu.


    "I''m sorry for him."


    Su Xia¡¯s throat tightened, she reached out and hugged Murong Cha, and said in a low voice, ¡°You don¡¯t feel sorry for anyone, and Rong Chu doesn¡¯t feel sorry for anyone. Both of you are fine.¡±


    She paused: "He all knows Rong Chu."


    He knows it all.


    Know her ambitions, know her goals, know her dreams.


    So we removed all obstacles for her and sent her to Yingjiang.


    Su Xia came out of the villa and sat in the co-pilot, and couldn''t help sighing.


    Lu Jingyao rubbed her head: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing." Su Xia shook Lu Jingyao''s hand, "It just feels, it''s not easy."


    She couldn''t help but recalled what she had seen by chance the day before her wedding.


    Seeing the two of them sitting on the chairs in front of the wooden house basking in the sun, Rong Chu closed his eyes and slumbered, Murong Cha tilted his head and glanced at him, then picked a flower from the side and placed it carefully on his hair.


    The afternoon sun was just right, Rong Chu seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly opened his eyes, Murong Cha hurriedly retracted his hand, and looked at him for a while and smiled.


    Rong Chu''s lips are slightly hooked, full of doting.


    At that time, Murong Tea''s eyes also had dashes of light.


    Murong Tea also likes Rong Chu''s.


    But this can only be done.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1110： You are a little greedy

    Chapter 1110 You are a little greedy


    Think about it now, she and Lu Jingyao are really lucky.


    Although a lot of things happened in the middle, but the final result is good.


    Lu Jingyao said softly: "Life just doesn''t go well."


    He looked sideways, his eyebrows softened: "So the talents in front of you should be cherished extra."


    Su Xia nodded heavily: "I''m not surprised by Gu Yu anymore."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He said: "I didn''t say these things to make you think of Gu Yu."


    Su Xia blinked her eyes and deliberately continued: "Then I won¡¯t be surprised. He must be in a bad mood when something like this happened. He needs the care of his friends. Would you like to invite him to dinner at night? Brother?"


    Lu Jingyao gritted his teeth: ". You only thought of these two people?"


    His dark eyes squinted slightly, revealing a bit of danger: "Give you a chance to speak well."


    Su Xia touched her chin, and suddenly realized: "Ah, and my parents, when I finish my next job, I will go back and accompany them for a few days."


    Before the words fell, her chin was lifted up, Lu Jingyao bit her lip fiercely, and the next second he kissed softly and distressedly.


    "I want you to see me more."


    He whispered in a low voice, with a deep and bewildering voice, Su Xia sat up straight with a smile, and kissed the man''s face: "I have been with you at home for half a month, do you still want to How can I see you more?"


    She tilted her head: "Brother, you are a little greedy."


    "Yes, I am greedy," Lu Jingyao smiled lightly, stretched out his hand and pinched the little girl''s face, and then said, "I have always been so greedy, but you only found out."


    Su Xia snorted, facing his dark eyes with only her figure, her heart softened: "Okay, I will only look at you in the future, OK?"


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows slightly and nodded with a smile: "Okay."


    Originally, Su Xia wanted to invite Rong Chu to dinner, but after thinking about it, I still let him stay alone and invite him again in a few days.


    A few days later, the news came out that Murong Cha left EM Entertainment Confluence Yingjiang.


    Later, Yingjiang Entertainment posted an official Weibo to confirm the matter, and Murongcha also reposted it on Weibo. All of a sudden, netizens began to discuss it.


    They also knew that the original contract between Murong Tea and EM Entertainment had not expired. After this incident, she suddenly merged with Yingjiang, and at the same time, she did not hear anything about her need to compensate the contract, so it can only explain, It was Rong Chu who put Murong tea.


    This makes many people a little bit lamented.


    Rong Chu deducted so much. This time he didn''t even let Murong Tea pay for the money. It seems that he really likes Murong Tea.


    It can also be seen that Murong Tea really does not like Rong Chu.


    But now, it seems that these two people really didn''t have anything wrong. The few people who had been insulted by the rhythm of Murong Cha before were also mocked by netizens with hindsight.


    Later, these people really couldn''t stand it, so they deleted the comment.


    The previous overwhelming online violence seems to have been turned over. Those who have insulted Murong Cha will probably forget this matter after a while, but for the parties themselves, this matter will never be turned over.


    is always the last piece of memory in memory.


    Su Xia posted on Weibo: "The harm is eternal and will not fade away due to time."


    This Weibo was reposted by celebrities in the circle such as Gu Yu Han Yue.


    But this is the status quo of the Internet.


    Things finally settled down.


    Su Xia''s also officially resumed work. The number of invitations for TV dramas and movies has not decreased because she is married, but more and more, because she has never been limited to one type of role, and the scripts are even more diverse. , Lu Jingyao was also reading the script and preparing to join the group, so the two would often sit face-to-face at the table and watch the script together after work.


    At the same time, the new season of Escape is also in preparation. The director immediately sent an invitation to Su Xia, hoping that she could join the starting lineup and record the first episode.


    He also added a thief: "Gu Yu will also come, you should remember what he said at your wedding!"


    Oh.


    Gu Yu said he was going to wear a bridesmaid¡¯s dress to escape.


    He also brought a few male resident guests who had escaped to accompany him to participate, so that¡¯s interesting.


    So she agreed without saying anything. When she told Xue Mingan, Xue Mingan was also full of excitement.


    After all, what I saw at the wedding was only a small number of people, and netizens only saw the photos. There is no such thing as Gu Yu who is alive and running around.


    This kind of fun thing should be seen by everyone.


    They set a date with the director team, and within a few days Su Xia signed the contract and officially confirmed it.


    Su Xia took the time to invite Rong Chu to have a meal during the busy schedule. She thought he would be very haggard, but she didn''t realize that she was thinking more until she saw him.


    Rong Chu leaned on the back of the chair with Erlang''s legs upright: "I finally remembered me after ten days?"


    "." Su Xia is a little vacant, "I want to let you stay alone for a few days and think about it. At this time, the more you worry, the more chaotic you are."


    She pointed to the dishes on the table: "And isn¡¯t this invited you to dinner?"


    I really didn''t expect this guy to look so good.


    When I called the other day, the tired person seemed to be not him.


    Rong Chu said: "There is nothing to think about, life still has to go on, you can''t stand still forever, it''s not me."


    It is indeed.


    Before the fish pond incident, this person went to work the next day and was crying to her.


    His psychological quality is very strong.


    Otherwise, you can''t do what you are doing at a young age.


    After a meal, Rong Chu rarely said anything about Murong Cha, only at the end, he sighed and said, "To like someone, you don¡¯t have to be with her. Watching her realize her dream. Isn¡¯t it a good thing too? I¡¯m satisfied as long as I watch her everything is fine."


    ''S words suddenly made Su Xia feel that Rong Chu in front of her became a bit strange.


    He is not the one who said such things.


    After returning, Su Xia told Lu Jingyao what Rong Chu had said, and got a voice that he disapproved: "To like someone is to be with her, otherwise, what is the meaning of this life?"


    He and Rong Chu have different feelings.


    But Su Xia¡¯s feelings are actually closer to Rong Chu¡¯s.


    If she is Rong Chu, she should have the same choice as him.


    She looked at Lu Jingyao and said, "Then you met me, and you feel that life is meaningful, right?"


    Lu Jingyao nodded without hesitation: "Of course."


    Su Xia''s heart is sweet.


    But soon she couldn¡¯t laugh.


    Meng Rong came the next afternoon, and every word he said seemed to imply that they had a baby quickly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1111： He is the protagonist

    Chapter 1111 He is the protagonist


    For example, she sat on the sofa and smiled and said, "I came to tell you something today. Jing Yao''s cousin gave birth to a baby. The last time you had a wedding, she didn¡¯t go there with a big belly. You have time to go and take a look. Her."


    Su Xia didn''t understand the meaning of Meng Rong''s words. She nodded and said: "Okay, I will go after a few days'' rest."


    Lu Jingyao leaned back on the sofa without saying a word, and looked at Meng Rong with a little deep meaning.


    "My dad and I went to see it yesterday. The child''s small face is very cute and round, and you will know it when you see it."


    "Her mother-in-law is so happy, she doesn''t let go of her baby while holding her baby. I look a little envious."


    "Your cousin gave birth to a girl. The girl is so nice, she is the little padded jacket at home."


    Su Xia was still listening carefully, but gradually she felt that something was wrong.


    The smile on ??''s face also slowly stiffened.


    If it still doesn¡¯t make out that she is urging them to have a baby, then she is a fool.


    She turned her head and looked at Lu Jingyao a little bit at a loss. The two of them had discussed the child before, and they won¡¯t want it for the time being. After two or three years, they will talk about it. They want to enjoy the world of two. If they have a child, then The time for two people to get along will become less.


    Lu Jingyao shook her hand, and turned to Meng Rong and said, "Mom, don''t hint, the kid and we two won''t want it for the time being."


    The smile on Meng Rong¡¯s face, and the dismantled dingy coughed slightly: "I didn''t hint at you, I mean, you think too much."


    She continued stiffly: "I''m still young, and I didn''t want to hug my grandson so early."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He raised his eyebrows slightly, and looked at each other with Meng Rong. Don''t have any deep meaning, Meng Rong admitted: "Well, I actually want to hug my grandson. I was a little envious when I saw the child of your cousin yesterday. , But it''s up to you. If you don''t want it for the time being, then don''t."


    "I don''t want to hug my grandson in such a hurry."


    Lu Jingyao nodded, and what he said was very simple: "Don''t think about it in the past two or three years."


    "I" Meng Rong''s head suddenly lifted up, and for a moment he continued to speak in a jealous voice, "Okay."


    She said that she was not in a hurry, but she didn''t expect it to happen in two or three years.


    too difficult.


    She saw a lot of people saying that with the looks of her son and daughter-in-law, the baby that was born must be very good-looking, but in recent years it has not been hoped for.


    Meng Rong stayed at Su Xia for dinner. Before leaving, he pulled Su Xia and said something for a while. After Lu Jingyao and Su Xia watched Meng Rong get into the car, they slowly turned around and returned to the villa. .


    After Lu Jingyao clearly told Meng Rong that she would not have children in recent years, she never mentioned children in the subsequent chat, but Su Xia still couldn''t help but said, "Is mom a little disappointed?"


    "One thing, but she forgot about it when she went shopping," Lu Jingyao calmly said, "It''s okay, you just need to live according to your own plan. My mother respects our ideas. Don''t think too much. many."


    Su Xia is finally relieved.


    Lu Jingyao hasn¡¯t arranged a itinerary recently. He goes to the Lu Group every day, and Su Xia can also feel that after the wedding, he seems to gradually focus on the company.


    Variety shows used to be one or two in a year, but it has been more than half a year since the beginning of the year. He basically has no other schedule except filming or occasionally participating in brand activities.


    Even filming was not like before. She stayed on the crew for 360 days, 365 days a year. Su Xia was sometimes worried and felt that he had reduced his activities for himself. After asking him, he smiled and made Su Xia. Don''t think too much, this is what he planned.


    After all, the Lu Group is more important.


    In addition, it happens to be able to accompany Su Xia more.


    In the future, he will gradually shift all of his focus to the Lu Group.


    He is a person who has a plan for his life, so Su Xia feels relieved.


    In a blink of an eye, it was the day when the escape was recorded. The recording location was in the Imperial Capital. Su Xia got up early in the morning. After breakfast, she was picked up by Xue Mingan and others and drove to the outskirts.


    After driving for more than an hour on the road, Su Xia squinted in the car and woke up and looked out the window, and she saw a very conspicuous villa not far away.


    This should be a villa area, but the distance between each building is relatively far apart, most people will not buy such a remote place, but the scenery here is excellent, the rich people like this kind of scenery better Local.


    The car drove slowly into the gate. The open space was huge and the greening was well done. There were already several cars parked. The main villa was directly opposite, and there was a relatively small two-story house next to it. Now everyone, including the resident guests and Gu Yu, are preparing makeup over there.


    Su Xia got out of the car, and before she walked in, she heard Gu Yu''s shocked roar from the small two-story house: "Director, you lie to me! Say okay, everyone should wear it together!"


    She stepped in with interest, and found that everyone had arrived, sitting in front of their makeup mirrors, smiling and looking at Gu Yu, who was unlovable.


    He wore the bridesmaid¡¯s dress that he wore at Su Xia¡¯s wedding last time. He ran over as soon as he saw Su Xia, and complained as if he had found a backer: "Xia Xia, they bullied me. We all said that before. Wearing skirts, I am the only one wearing them now! Look at them, they have all changed clothes, and I am the only one wearing them!"


    Su Xia feels a little pity, she nodded and held her head up to look at the director who was a little guilty: ¡°You can¡¯t be so unkind, the director, your words don¡¯t count, that¡¯s not good.¡±


    Gu Yu echoed by the side: "That''s it! There is no integrity at all!"


    He uses Su Xia as a backer, but he just wants to see how other people are wearing skirts.


    The director wiped his sweat: "There is a reason for this!"


    Gu Yu snorted: "What''s the reason!"


    "The main reason is that the protagonist of the whole story is Gu Yu, and he is the protagonist, so this is the case."


    The director continued: "And he is not the only one wearing skirts, you and Siying also wear them."


    "Can this be the same, they were originally girls" Gu Yu had a meal, and suddenly came back to his senses, "Hey, what are you talking about? I''m the protagonist!"


    His attitude suddenly changed 108¡ã: ¡°That¡¯s OK, you said it earlier, then I¡¯m fine.¡±


    Su Xia: "."


    There is a sentence mmp I don¡¯t know when to say it improperly.


    She sat in her place, after putting on her makeup, she took the clothes given by the program group and went to the dressing room to change into the white gauze skirt with square puff sleeves. She was quite satisfied.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1112： Really dont treat yourself as a guest

    Chapter 1112 I really don¡¯t treat myself as a guest


    After walking out, I found that Gu Yu was still wearing a skirt and standing in front of Hu Baichuan, and said: "Tsk tusk, I am the protagonist, you better treat me better, otherwise I don''t know what I did."


    Chen Wei said: "You don''t even know the plot, why are you happy here?"


    "Look at the clothes we are wearing," Gu Yu raised his finger again and pointed to the villa not far away. "Look at the place where the game will start. Some of us must be rich! I may be some noble wife. , You are all under my hand, you guys hurry up and fawn on me."


    He put his hands on his hips, with an arrogant look: "I might be nice to you when I will officially record."


    Su Xia walked to his side amusedly. She didn''t speak at first, but she didn''t know that Gu Yu was excited when she saw her: "I am the protagonist."


    "." Su Xia rolled her eyes, "I''ve heard you say it a hundred or eighty times, and you can''t stop showing off."


    "So do you want to."


    stammer with me.


    Who knows that he hasn''t finished speaking, Su Xia doesn''t hesitate: "No, get out."


    Xie Siying couldn''t help but laughed out of nowhere. She smiled very freely and said, "Good job, Xia Xia!"


    Gu Yu: "."


    Soon, all six people were ready. At first, as usual, the staff took the blindfolds and put them on, and then took them to their waiting rooms. The recording environment this time was obviously quite good. Su Xia was blindfolded and could smell a very fragrant smell in the room, which should be aromatherapy.


    She stood and waited for a while, and finally heard the director¡¯s voice coming over.


    "Guests can take off the blindfold."


    Su Xia raised her hand and took off the blindfold. She found that she was in a bedroom. The decoration was very luxurious. The room was large, clean and spacious. The bed looked comfortable and soft. There was a fragrance on the bedside table. Passed from there.


    The living environment in this period is really good.


    She searched the room and found nothing, so she walked out of the room, the door of the next room was not closed, she looked inside and saw that Wei Sihao was in the room next to her. He was right there. Lying on the bed comfortably, it seemed that he was aware of the line of sight, and when he looked up, his eyes lit up.


    "Sister Xia Xia."


    Su Xia said: "You can enjoy it, is there anything in the room?"


    Wei Sihao got off the bed and shook his head: "No, I didn''t find anything, but this bed is so comfortable, I can sleep well tonight."


    Escape is usually recorded for two to three days, and occasionally there will be one day of recording. So just now Su Xia also took off the blindfold and looked at the bed at a glance.


    Two people walked to the small living room in the middle and found that they are now on the third floor. You can see the high living room below. The floor of the living room is full of blown balloons, pink ones, and various colors. Strips, and the English letters glued to the wall.


    is the last bachelor party.


    It seems that someone is getting married, so this last bachelor¡¯s night party was held.


    Then the director said that Gu Yu is the protagonist before the union, so he held it, and he is the person who is going to get married, and they are all Gu Yu¡¯s friends.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. The others were either single or married. Only Gu Yu had a girlfriend. No wonder he was the protagonist. She walked to the elevator and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go down and take a look.¡±


    She and Wei Sihao went to the first floor together. The button in the elevator could tell that the villa was three floors above ground and two floors underground. On the third floor, she and Wei Sihao lived. Before going to the elevator, they turned around on the third floor. No other people are found, so they must be on other floors.


    At this moment, the sound of going downstairs came from the direction of the stairs. Xie Siying, Hu Baichuan and Gu Yu also came down. They lived on the second floor.


    Chen Wei heard movement coming out of the bedroom on the first floor.


    The six people gathered together, and the first sentence was to lament the accommodation environment tonight.


    It was the first time since recording so many episodes to live in such a good place, which made them feel a little bit emotional.


    After talking about the accommodation environment, the topic naturally came to the clues.


    Gu Yu said: "Do you know who owns this house?"


    A few people shook their heads.


    He held his chin up, a little proud: "It''s my fiance''s!"


    The three words ??fiance, he said smoothly. It seems that he has been integrated into his role. Su Xia said perfunctorily: "Wow, that''s great, your fiance is so rich."


    Chen Wei and several others also followed up with the rainbow fart.


    "The most promising of us is Gu Yu. Having such a good job, getting married, and even the fiance is so good, too great."


    "Who said no, I am really envious."


    The director looked at the guests who had been integrated into their roles in front of the monitor, with a gratified smile on his face.


    I just need this sense of substitution! In this way, the audience can easily enter it after watching it.


    Really worthy of his two favorite guests!


    After Gu Yu accepted everyone¡¯s rainbow fart, he changed his conversation: "But what are you going to do in this issue? I looked around and didn¡¯t find anything useful."


    Hu Baichuan: "I didn''t find it either."


    Wei Sihao said: "We have nothing on the third floor."


    The whole house seemed to lack even one clue, which made them very confused.


    Su Xia Tuo Ji: "I don''t have it now, maybe at night."


    She glanced at the camera: "After all, the director likes to do these underworld things the most."


    Others felt very right.


    Xie Siying glanced at the watch hanging on the wall and said: ¡°It¡¯s only noon now, why don¡¯t you go get some food?¡±


    Everyone hit it off and walked to the kitchen together.


    Perhaps because the theme is a party, everything in the kitchen is eaten.


    Grilled chicken, steaks, cakes, etc., some were still steaming. They heated it up in the microwave for a little bit, and then they brought them to the dining table outside the kitchen. Six people sat down separately.


    Although the director is sometimes a dog, but in terms of eating, there is really nothing to say.


    Every time I participate in this show, I don¡¯t have to worry about having nothing to eat.


    The drumsticks of the roast chicken were torn off and given to Su Xia and Xie Siying respectively. Wei Sihao looked around the living room and said, "It''s the same here during the day and normal. It won''t be so gloomy at night."


    Hu Baichuan smiled: "Maybe, who knows, anyway, it''s night, let''s eat first."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Yu raised the roast chicken in his hand to the camera: "This is very delicious, I will bring another one in the evening, Director."


    Director: "."


    I really don¡¯t think of myself as a guest anymore.


    The last time I escaped with fine writing


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1113： Protagonists preferential treatment

    Chapter 1113 The protagonist''s preferential treatment


    The six people ate and chatted. At the end of the meal, everyone cleaned up briefly, and then they looked at each other tacitly.


    Chen Wei smiled and said, "If you are full, you will be sleepy, right."


    Everyone nodded very honestly.


    Gu Yu said: "Should we go to take a nap? If we can''t sleep anyway, the director will definitely call someone to wake us up."


    So they climbed the stairs to their respective rooms very comfortably.


    Wei Sihao also mumbled: "This time recording is too easy, right? I can still take a nap."


    Su Xia replied, "If nothing happens when the evening passes, you can say this again."


    Refuse to set up a flag.


    They slept very well this time, and no director team came to wake them up. Su Xia didn''t know what time it was when she woke up. She yawned and closed her eyes and squinted for a while before she sat out of bed. stand up.


    The bed this time was extraordinarily comfortable, with moderate hardness, which made her a little bit unwilling to get up.


    Su Xia looked to the side at random, and saw a mobile phone suddenly appeared on the empty bedside table.


    She was taken aback, got out of bed and picked up her phone. The lock screen had a password, but the wallpaper was her photo. She tried to enter her birthday, and it turned on.


    is the mobile phone prepared by the program group.


    But there is nothing except camera album and WeChat on the phone.


    She opened the photo album and it was blank, and then clicked on WeChat, but she still needed a privacy password to enter. She tried to enter her birthday again, but she couldn''t open it at all.


    But since the program group gave the mobile phone, it proved to be useful.


    She put it away, put on her shoes and walked out of the room. The time displayed on the phone just now was more than five o''clock in the afternoon. She looked down from the third floor and found that Gu Yu and several people were there, but none of them seemed to be there. I was chatting like I received the phone.


    After listening to Gu Yu''s words at noon, the director group really delivered another roast chicken in the evening. When they finished their meal, the sky outside was already dark. I don¡¯t know why, Su Xia suddenly felt a cool breath. When it came, she shivered suddenly.


    Xie Siying said: "Who beats the air conditioner so low!"


    That''s no wonder it''s a bit cold.


    However, nothing has happened until now, which inevitably makes everyone feel a little confused.


    This is the first time I have been here for several hours, and nothing happened.


    The six people returned to their room with their own thoughts, and I don''t know if it was because of their mood, Su Xia felt that the surroundings were even colder.


    She wrapped the quilt tightly and was a little scared.


    On the other side, Gu Yu''s room, including the lights in the bathroom, were all turned on, and he lay down on the bed with a little relief. The clothes on his body had already been replaced with pajamas in the closet, which made him more comfortable.


    He turned over, and after thinking about it, he sat up and opened the bedside cabinet and took out a mobile phone from it.


    This was found by the pillow after waking up in the afternoon, but he did not talk to others when he hid, and did not hear anyone mention the phone. It seems that he alone has this phone.


    Is this the protagonist¡¯s preferential treatment!


    Although there is nothing in the phone, he is still happy.


    But at this moment, I don¡¯t know where there was a ¡°pop¡± sound. In an instant, all the lights in the room were turned off. With the screams everywhere, Gu Yu lifted the quilt and hid. After entering, he was so scared that he accidentally threw the phone on the ground. He hid under the quilt for a while, and found sadly that now it seems that the phone is very useful.


    For example, you can use a flashlight.


    He tangled for a moment, opened the quilt slightly, squinted his eyes and looked out. It was pitch black, and he couldn''t see his fingers. When his eyes gradually adjusted to the darkness, he could finally see something clearly. NS.


    Gu Yu moved his body cautiously, holding the quilt like a bug, finally moved to the bed, saw the phone lying quietly on the ground, and was about to reach out to pick it up, but at this moment, he saw it. A pale hand with no trace of blood stretched out from under the bed, and then quickly retracted.


    The action was almost for a moment, and he felt that he was wrong.


    Gu Yu was stunned, and the fear of thinking and fear gradually spread throughout his body, causing dense cold sweat on his forehead.


    He may not be alone in this room.


    The fear in his heart made him jump out of the bed suddenly. While screaming, he didn''t forget to bend down and pick up the phone on the ground. The ghost howled and opened the door and rushed out.


    The outside is also pitch black.


    It seemed vaguely that there was a black figure running from the opposite side, and also screaming, the two hugged each other.


    Gu Yu wailed: "Who are you!"


    "I am your brother Baichuan!"


    The joy of meeting his teammates finally diminished his fear, Gu Yu cried and said: "Fucking trough, scared to death, a pale hand stretched out under my bed, it is also terrible!"


    Hu Baichuan was shocked when he heard it. He trembled: "My God, your room is so terrible?"


    Gu Yu asked: "Brother, what''s in your room?"


    "Nothing," Hu Baichuan said, "It''s too dark inside, so I ran out looking for you."


    Gu Yu: "."


    The two trembling hands took out their mobile phones and turned on the flashlights, and a flash of light suddenly appeared in front of them. Before the two of them could feel relieved, they were all taken aback when they saw the mobile phones in each other''s hands, and they randomly sent out their souls. Questioning: "Why do you have it too!"


    When I calm down, I understand.


    It seems that this mobile phone is a manual.


    They thought that only they had it, so it was shameful to hide it everywhere.


    The two coughed awkwardly, and the flashlight accidentally took a photo next to them. There was a figure standing next to them for not knowing how long. Gu Yu and Hu Baichuan, who were a little embarrassed just now, took in a cold breath and hugged him. At one place, shudderingly shrank in the corner.


    A ridiculous voice came: "Don''t be so afraid of me, I have been standing next to you for several minutes before I found me."


    This voice is from Xie Siying.


    She smiled and continued: "The way you two were scared just now is too funny."


    Gu Yu: "."


    He pretended to be nonchalant, his voice was as usual, as if nothing happened just now: "Let¡¯s go to Xia Xia and the others. It''s so dark now. It''s safest for everyone to stay together."


    The other two people agree on this point.


    Then walked to the third floor one by one.


    The elevator was out of power and couldn''t be used. He could only take the stairs. Hu Baichuan and Xie Siying walked in front. Gu Yu finally touched his arm a little, all with goose bumps.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1114： Can you control yourself

    Chapter 1114 Can you control yourself?


    He was very upset.


    I always feel as if something is staring at me, my whole body is fluffy.


    Xie Siying walked very fast, Hu Baichuan didn''t know what was going on, he walked a little slow, he couldn''t walk fast when he was stuck in front of him, Gu Yu took a flashlight, and took a picture behind him vigilantly. There was nothing empty. He turned his head with a sigh of relief, just to meet Hu Baichuan''s turned face in front of him, and looked at him gloomily, as if there was no trace of blood on his face, his eyes were gloomy and terrifying, and then he looked grimly at him. Laughed.


    His cold hair was standing up, he couldn''t help but stepped back, leaning his back against the wall, panicked: "Brother Baichuan, what are you doing!"


    Hu Baichuan did not answer him, and turned his head back, as if nothing happened just now, Xie Siying¡¯s voice came from not far away: "What? What''s wrong?"


    Gu Yu pushed Hu Baichuan away in fright, quickly rushed up the stairs, and then immediately hid behind Xie Siying, with fear in his voice: "Brother Baichuan wants to hurt me!"


    Hu Baichuan said silently: "Fart! I''ll just see you smile, and you will wrong me and I want to harm you, why don''t you say that you are too courageous!"


    He snorted: "I can''t even laugh in the show?"


    Xie Siying also felt that Gu Yu was nervous, and she nodded in agreement: "You are the one who is afraid."


    Gu Yu is a little bit confused.


    The appearance of Hu Baichuan just now is indeed abnormal, but Xie Siying didn''t see it, and he couldn''t describe it. He could only watch Hu Baichuan up the stairs with a dumb loss, and continued to walk in front with Xie Siying.


    At the end, he stared at Hu Baichuan closely, thinking that he had to grab his pigtail.


    The stairs were pitch black. Gu Yu took a flashlight and took a picture there with fear. When he was about to walk forward to follow Xie Siying and the others, he suddenly saw a pale hand suddenly appeared on the handrail of the stairs, as if It was the same as the one under his bed, but this time he didn''t take it away. Instead, in Gu Yu''s horrified eyes, he took a step up the stairs.


    Bright red clothes, pale skin with dead skin, and long black hair covering the entire face, she stood there, suddenly raised her head, the blood red from her black hair. Gu Yu shuddered and screamed uncontrollably with his eyes, and ran forward quickly, no matter what Hu Baichuan was like just now, he passed by and hugged him all at once.


    "Brother is a ghost!"


    He trembled his hands and pointed in the direction of the stairs: "The girl in red, ah, it''s terrible!"


    Finally, among his screams, there seemed to be the sound of opening the door not far away, and then Wei Sihao''s voice rang, and he ran over as if he had seen a savior: "You are finally here. I¡¯m scared to death. It¡¯s horrible."


    Hu Baichuan was hugged by the two of them as if they were holding large dolls, and said silently: "You two big men are so courageous, look at Siying, and then look at Xia Xia, Xia Xia has a little voice. No, it''s not like you two are still howling here."


    Xie Siying squeezed her eyebrows and didn''t want to worry about these three people anymore. She swiftly walked to another room, ready to find Su Xia. Seeing this, Hu Baichuan dragged two young men who were in prime of life with difficulty and followed. Behind her.


    came to Su Xia¡¯s room, and they saw the bulge on the bed and the flashlight light stolen from the gap in the quilt at a glance.


    Gu Yu held Hu Baichuan¡¯s arm for a moment, then burst into laughter: ¡°No wonder there is no sound, it turns out to be hiding in the quilt. If we don¡¯t come, this person may have to hide in it for a whole period of time.¡±


    Su Xia heard the voice of an acquaintance, as if she had come alive, she lifted the quilt, got out of bed and put on her shoes, and ran to Xie Siying''s side, with lingering fears: "I''m afraid of the dark, it''s too dark here."


    Gu Yu nodded in sympathy.


    Although half of the past episodes were recorded at night, there was nothing like this one. There was no light except for the flashlight, especially the atmosphere is still so gloomy, no one is not afraid.


    Su Xia was on Xie Siying''s body and hugged her to go outside: "Let¡¯s go to the living room, and everyone sits at ease."


    Chen Wei is on the first floor. He lives alone on the entire floor, but it is also because he is the most courageous, so the program group is arranged like this. If you change to any other person, it is estimated that you will be scared to cry.


    One by one, except for Xie Siying''s a little bit bolder, everyone else''s courage is basically as small as Sesame.


    Sure enough, when everyone arrived on the first floor, Chen Wei was already sitting on the sofa waiting for them. He held the phone and played around for a while, waited for everyone to sit down, and said suddenly, "Do you know?"


    The six people gathered together, which made Su Xia feel a little relieved, but Chen Wei''s next words made her suddenly get goose bumps.


    He smiled and said: "General cameras can take pictures that people can''t see."


    Gu Yu exclaimed: "Damn, is this the real purpose of sending us mobile phones!"


    Hu Baichuan touched his chin and said, "It must be."


    He looked sideways, and continued helplessly: ¡°But Gu Yu, can you control yourself and say something that you don¡¯t need to edit from the program group.¡±


    As soon as this guy was frightened, the mantra was me. It wouldn¡¯t be possible to broadcast without editing.


    Gu Yushen nodded his head: "Well, I will try my best to control it."


    He put his gaze back on the phone, and said in a moment of confusion: ¡°Then what can be the password to open WeChat? I tried my birthday, but I can¡¯t open it. I¡¯m probably still looking for it.¡±


    Looking for something in such a dark environment is undoubtedly the worst case.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and everyone felt that it was useless to sit here, so they decided to split into two groups to look for clues.


    Before the group, Gu Yu said weakly: "Can someone come and accompany me to the bathroom, I dare not go alone."


    was ridiculed by Su Xia.


    He snorted, and in the end Chen Wei accompanied him to the bathroom.


    Chen Wei stood outside the toilet, and Gu Yu closed the door with a flashlight. When he was washing his hands, the light above his head flashed suddenly. Before he could react, a terrifying sound came from the bathroom like a ghost. It came from all around, and at the same time, there was a flashing red shadow in the mirror.


    "I want to kill you, kill you, kill you"


    Along with the flashing lights, Gu Yu closed the faucet and quickly opened the door, dragged Chen Wei and quickly ran to the others who were waiting for them, his face pale.


    "I see!"


    He glanced at the other five people, and was still in shock: "Someone wants to kill me, you have to protect me!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1115： She wants to hurt me

    Chapter 1115 She Wants to Harm Me


    "Just find out who among the five of you wants to kill me, and at the same time protect me!"


    Gu Yu was a little proud as he said: "No wonder I am the protagonist."


    Su Xia: "If this is the case, then you can die if you die."


    Amidst Gu Yu¡¯s surprised look, Hu Baichuan nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Listen to our villain in this issue. Kill Gu Yu and kill it. We won¡¯t stop it.¡±


    The more Gu Yu listened, the more he doubted life.


    He pointed to himself: ¡°Hey, you don¡¯t want to win anymore? If you protect me, then you have the password to win. It¡¯s easy to protect me.¡±


    Hu Baichuan smiled: "I suddenly didn''t want to win this issue."


    The others laughed clearly.


    Only Gu Yu: I can¡¯t laugh.JPG.


    He was targeted!


    But everyone is just joking. Between the groups, Gu Yu felt something strange.


    Chen Wei approached him and whispered: "He is not a good person."


    The inexplicable sudden sentence made Gu Yu a little confused, and he couldn''t help but frowned when he wanted to ask carefully, Chen Wei walked away.


    He is not a good person?


    Who is he?


    In a daze, Gu Yu saw Wei Sihao walking towards him again. While no one else noticed the gap here, he looked at him in utter melancholy, and said, "I''m sorry."


    Where the **** is this? !


    Finally, Su Xia and Gu Yu were in a group, Wei Sihao and Chen Wei were in a group, Hu Baichuan and Xie Siying were in a group. Before leaving, Xie Siying looked at him with a particularly solemn expression and said, "Run."


    Gu Yu''s mind is completely messed up.


    The strange feeling spread all over his body, and he inexplicably felt that other people seemed to be abnormal.


    Except for Su Xia, it is a little normal.


    But the two of them didn''t go far together, Su Xia patted Gu Yu on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "Call Dad."


    "I''ll go to you!"


    Gu Yu blurted out: "You should call me Dad, you!"


    Su Xia sighed and shook her head: "Unfilial daughter."


    "." Gu Yu rolled his eyes, and the two of them turned on flashlights on the first floor and looked for them slowly.


    The first thing I went to was Chen Wei¡¯s room.


    There were no fingers in sight. Su Xia and Gu Yu were both people who were afraid of the dark, and they could feel the gloomy atmosphere coming out of the room outside the door. They were even more embarrassed. After finally finishing the psychological construction, the two helped each other and walked in. Su Xia looked at the phone and said: "Your flashlight is on, I will take a picture with the camera to see if there is anything."


    Gu Yu lowered his voice, a little frightened: "You won¡¯t be able to photograph anything scary."


    "Then you have to shoot, or you will be killed here."


    After speaking, Su Xia took out her phone and took a few shots while standing at the door facing the entire room. The camera was originally in flash mode. When the flash came on, Su Xia squinted her eyes and didn''t dare to look. He left the room, clicked on the photo album and looked around with Gu Yu.


    Gu Yu took a breath as he watched, and a dense cold sweat emerged from his forehead. Later, he felt afraid that he almost fell to the ground with a weak leg.


    There is a vague figure in the photo. Although it is blurry, she can clearly see the blood-red eyes from her hair, which seems to be full of resentment. What''s more, she is wearing a red dress.


    is exactly the same as what Gu Yu saw on the stairs before!


    He is going to be scared to death.


    But at this moment, Su Xia saw the blind spot: "Is she pointing at a place."


    The figure''s left hand was raised, and her index finger was stretched out, as if she was really pointing at a place next to her, she looked inside and said: "We have to go in."


    "Don''t." Gu Yu said, "The ghost I saw before that scared me is like this! She must have wanted to harm me! She also appeared here with Chen Wei and solved the case. Chen Wei is the villain behind the scenes and didn''t run away! "


    Su Xia was speechless: "The more obvious it is, the less Chen Wei is."


    She took Gu Yu''s hand and dragged it into the room, and whispered: "What are you afraid of? These are all dressed up by the director. They are all actors invited by the director. They are all human beings. The stories are all written by the screenwriter. , And there must be no one in this room. Since we can be photographed by the camera but we can¡¯t see it, the director team definitely made some small movements on the wall. They were all artificial. What are you afraid of."


    Gu Yu glanced at her: "You are not afraid, then you enter by yourself, what are you dragging me to do."


    Su Xia: "."


    Just talk about it, she is also afraid.


    The two of them finally came to the figure that was just captured. Su Xia looked at the photo on the phone and fumbled along the finger. She touched the wall for a while, and her hand fisted for a moment. I pierced the wallpaper on the surface with a little force, and a small groove suddenly appeared.


    Su Xia fumbled for a while and took out the things.


    Gu Yu immediately pulled her out of the room, then took a flashlight to look at the photo, and exclaimed in surprise: "Fuck, isn''t this my fiance who is about to get married!"


    Before recording the show, the director team took a photo of a man and told him that this was his fianc¨¦. Now the man in this photo looks exactly the same as the photo the director showed him.


    More importantly, there is a girl standing next to this man, and the fianc¨¦ who is holding him smiles peacefully and cutely.


    Su Xia and Gu Yu looked at each other and blinked: "Good guy, your fiance''s ex-girlfriend?"


    Gu Yu frowned: "Probably, it''s so close, the relationship must be unusual."


    He seemed to have thought of something, and was shocked: "My fiance''s ex-girlfriend is not dead, so the figure in the album just now is her, and she wants to harm me!"


    "Hurt you and guide you to let you see this photo."


    "Maybe she wants me to understand." Gu Yu looked serious, "Is she jealous because she still likes my fiance and now she sees me by his side, so she wants to kill me!"


    Su Xia Fue: "I don''t think it will be that simple."


    She stroked her chin with a little thought: "I agree with what you said that this girl is dead, but if she wants to harm you, think about it, put the photo away and put it away. Look somewhere."


    Gu Yu collected the photo, he glanced into the room again, and said a little horribly: "You said, Brother Chen Wei lives in this room, he won''t be possessed."


    That¡¯s why he just said something inexplicable just now.


    Su Xia glanced at Gu Yu, and she made a chilling sound in her back, turned her head and pulled him away from the room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1116： Dont want to be the protagonist

    Chapter 1116 Don''t want to be the protagonist anymore


    The door to the outside on the first floor was locked when they came in, Su Xia shook the door, and suddenly a heavy voice spread throughout the villa, causing the other four people to shout in panic: "How? Now, what happened again!"


    Gu Yu shouted: "It''s okay."


    They also feel relieved and continue to do their own things.


    Su Xia and Gu Yu groped on the first floor, and accidentally found a secret door behind the stairs, but it was locked and could not be opened. It should be opened only by finding the key.


    This is most likely an escape route.


    There was nothing else on the first floor. Su Xia and two of them went up to the second floor quietly. On the second floor were Wei Sihao and Chen Wei. They were searching Xie Siying¡¯s room. Wei Sihao hid behind Chen Wei bluntly. Without noticing them, Su Xia sneaked up to the room where Hu Baichuan lived next door, and then stood at the door and took a photo. Sure enough, there was another shadow, pointing her finger at the bedside table next to the bed.


    It''s just that this time the shadow seems to be different from the shadow in Chen Wei''s room no matter what he wears or what.


    Su Xia quickly walked to the bedside table, reached out under the cabinet, and also touched a photo. After taking the photo with a flashlight, she discovered that it was a photo of Gu Yu¡¯s fiance with another girl.


    The girl looks different from the picture in Chen Wei¡¯s room just now.


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but turned her head to look at Gu Yu, and said quietly, ¡°Your fiance¡¯s ex-girlfriends are quite a lot.¡±


    Gu Yu also had a dumbfounded look: "I don''t know at all."


    "This girl won''t die too," Su Xia frowned and put the photo away, "Aren''t they all dead in this house?"


    She was a little confused and said: "There are already two ex-girlfriends, and if they are all dead here, then your fiance really has a problem. The most important thing is that he must know about his ex-girlfriend, but he still asked you to come here for the event. Does the party want to hurt you!"


    "And if you look at it this way, these ghosts are here to help us."


    This is seen from what he has found so far, Gu Yu frowned and said, ¡°Then what is his purpose for doing this! There are pictures in the room where the six of us lived, right? Six ex-girlfriends died?¡±


    Su Xia twitched her mouth: "Is it so frantic?"


    The two of them walked out of Hu Baichuan¡¯s room and saw Chen Wei and the others. Everyone had already begun to doubt each other, so they were all very vigilant, except for today¡¯s protagonist Gu Yu, but they are always waiting for the six people to get together. Still have to say, so they didn''t waste time now. After speaking a few words face to face, they staggered and continued to look for things.


    For a moment, all six people gathered in the living room on the first floor again. After Su Xia and Gu Yu said what they had found, Wei Sihao also took out a photo: "This was found in Siying''s room."


    Hu Baichuan couldn¡¯t help sighing: ¡°It seems that Gu Yu¡¯s marriage is impossible.¡±


    Gu Yu was immersed in his role: "He has many ex-girlfriends, and I might also have many ex-boyfriends."


    Hu Baichuan seemed to be waiting for him to say this, he suddenly took out his mobile phone: "Hey, yes, you really have your ex-boyfriend in the middle today!"


    He raised his eyebrows: "Do you know why you didn''t die? Your ex-boyfriend is protecting you!"


    Gu Yu looked shocked, he hurriedly moved his head over, and six people gathered around Hu Baichuan¡¯s cell phone to see it was a recorded screen. On the computer in the study room on the third floor, the documents were popping out one by one.


    He suddenly had a numb scalp.


    "I am her ex-boyfriend. I know she is in danger, but I can''t protect him for too long. I hope you will help him!"


    Good fellow.


    Gu Yu really didn¡¯t know about this. The director team hadn¡¯t told him before that he had a dead ex-boyfriend?


    But he quickly digested what was in front of him: "He is so infatuated with me."


    Gu Yu: "Is my charm so big!"


    "Oh my God, I''m the protagonist, neither of you!"


    Su Xia: "."


    This person made a mistake directly on the point, but it¡¯s okay.


    But at this moment, Gu Yu seemed to suddenly think of something, his eyes widened in surprise, and he stretched out his fingers to Wei Sihao: "Damn, my ex-boyfriend won''t be possessed by you anymore! You choked before. It''s not right to tell me, is it because you have no ability to protect me, so you say sorry to me?"


    These few words immediately made everyone''s eyes fall on Wei Sihao.


    But Wei Sihao shook his head with a bewildered face: "I haven''t said this sentence before. I don''t have this clip in my memory. Did you remember it wrong? Brother Gu Yu."


    Gu Yu''s expression sighed: "Impossible!"


    He stretched out his hand and pointed at several other people one by one, and said in order: "Wei Sihao told me I''m sorry, Chen Wei told me that he was not a good person, Xie Siying told me to run fast, Baichuan said nothing, but he was on the stairs before. The look in my eyes is gloomy, Xia Xia"


    Gu Yu thought for a while, and apparently reluctantly said: "She asked me to be father, but this must be her own selfishness. It doesn''t count. Don''t tell me, you don''t remember it."


    Hu Baichuan said: "Xia Xia asked you to call her dad later, but when did I look at you sullenly?"


    Others also frowned in confusion: "We haven''t said those things either."


    This time even Su Xia denied that she had said that Gu Yu called her father.


    Suddenly there was a strange silence around him.


    Gu Yu widened his eyes: "It seems that you were really possessed just now and don''t remember what you said. I''m afraid of it."


    No wonder it''s the protagonist.


    The protagonist is everyone who scares him.


    At any rate, what they don¡¯t know now is from the show, but they must understand in their hearts that he really doesn¡¯t know anything, and was shocked by the development of the plot.


    I don¡¯t want to be the protagonist anymore.


    He took a deep breath, and unconsciously shrank into the sofa: "Now it is possible that the person sitting next to you has another soul attached to him."


    Su Xia shook her mobile phone and said, "Try to take a photo with a mobile phone. Doesn¡¯t it mean that the camera can capture things that ordinary people can¡¯t see? Let¡¯s take a photo first."


    Everyone got together when they heard the words, and six people took a selfie together.


    There are no suspicious traces on the photo. Although I am not sure whether the camera can capture the things attached to the body, it gives them a little psychological comfort.


    Hu Baichuan cleared his throat and glanced at Gu Yu with a smile, a little gloating: "Now let¡¯s talk about what Xia Xia asked you to call her father."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1117： You are a man

    Chapter 1117 You are a man


    Gu Yu suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.


    Hu Baichuan and Xie Siying, who knew the truth, couldn''t hide their smiles. Su Xia coughed slightly, and even more proudly raised her chin, the corners of her mouth curled slightly.


    "We took a picture of a middle-aged man in Xia Xia¡¯s room with a mobile phone. He seemed to want to say something to us, but he couldn¡¯t tell. So the two of us moved the computer in the study. The computer Words appeared one by one."


    Xie Siying clicked on the video and continued to show it to everyone: "Someone wants to harm my daughter. I am about to leave and I can''t stay here for a long time. You must save him. If you save him, you will save yourself! This is not for ordinary people. Place, here is"


    stopped here abruptly.


    Then it''s obvious.


    Su Xia smiled, reached out and patted the petrified Gu Yu''s back, and said earnestly: "Hey, I asked you to call my father a long time ago. If you didn''t call it yet, it''s really unfilial."


    At that time, who would have thought that what she said was true!


    Gu Yu took a deep breath and looked at the camera with a smile but a smile: "The director team really can play."


    Su Xia¡¯s identity must be deliberate, they just want him to call Su Xia¡¯s father.


    The other five people looked at him, and started to roar: "Hurry up, call someone quickly."


    "." Gu Yu looked away, "She must not be right now, she was just possessed, and now she is not."


    It''s an ex-boyfriend and dad''s again. It''s really a bit lively now.


    He coughed slightly and changed the subject and continued: "But what did you want to say when you didn''t finish typing? What is there?"


    It seems that there are still many puzzles that have not been solved. Su Xia looked at the time and it was already more than three o''clock in the morning.


    No wonder the director team is so good during the day today, so that they can take a comfortable nap, because I want them to record all night.


    Several people searched separately again. This time they were divided into two groups. The three youngest people, Su Xia, Gu Yu and Wei Sihao, stayed in one group. The remaining three people were in another group. Su Xia stood on the first floor and looked around. After looking at it, I picked up my phone and took a few photos.


    She used to take pictures casually, but she really found something.


    In one of the photos, two shadows were found. They were the same shadows that were prompted to help them in the rooms of Chen Wei and Hu Baichuan, but now the two are standing together, sticking to the wall, and stretching their fingers. Directions.


    Before Su Xia was scared, but since she felt that these ghosts were here to help them, she was relieved.


    Su Xia walked over, looked in the direction they were pointing, and found that at the end of the corridor there was a flowerpot with a large leafy plant. She walked over and turned the soil. Sure enough, a key was found inside.


    seems to have opened the door behind the stairs before.


    Su Xia walked to the center of the living room and looked at Gu Yu and Wei Sihao who were rumbling blindly and said, "Follow me."


    Two people followed, Su Xia took the key and opened the closed door with a ¡®click¡¯, and then a chill came out of it.


    It was cold and bitter, and Su Xia couldn''t help but shiver.


    She pretended to be calm: "Which one of you will go in first."


    Gu Yu didn¡¯t say anything, and directly pushed Su Xia to let her take the lead. Angrily Su Xia scolded him: "You are a man, you let me go ahead!"


    Gu Yu: "Sorry, I am a woman now."


    Su Xia: "."


    Wei Sihao didn''t say a word in the following, for fear that it might affect him. At this time, it''s best not to speak honestly.


    Behind the door is a narrow and dark spiral staircase leading to an unknown place. Gu Yu tightly grasped Su Xia''s arm and frowned after walking for a long time: "Why haven''t we arrived yet."


    It shouldn¡¯t be that long.


    But here is escape, which can be understood.


    Anything can happen here.


    Su Xia can''t help but feel a little anxious: "I don''t know."


    At this time, the battery power of the mobile phone is 30%, and I don¡¯t know if it can last until the end of the program recording.


    She continued: "You both turn off your flashlights to save power. I just need to turn on the light by myself, so that we won¡¯t be able to see anything after the phone runs out of power and turns off."


    She is afraid of the dark, especially in such a gloomy place now. Without a light source, it would be a dead end.


    Gu Yu and Wei Sihao turned off their obedient flashlights to save electricity. At this time, Su Xia finally saw the end of the stairs. She relieved her pace and speeded up, and soon stepped on the flat ground below.


    saw a door at the same time.


    Su Xia touched the decayed wooden door lightly, and she dropped the scum from her hands. She pushed it. The door was not locked. With a squeak, and the slowly opening door, there was a sound. The inexplicable smell immediately hit his face.


    She couldn''t help but stretched out her hand to cover her nose, frowning and said: "What smells this?"


    "."


    Gu Yu took a step back: ¡°Don¡¯t you think this taste is similar to the taste in the cellar when we and Han Yue participated in the escape period?¡±


    In that period, there were several corpses lying in the cellar.


    He was full of vigilance: "I think there are corpses in nine out of ten."


    Su Xia stood at the door and took a photo of it with her mobile phone.


    In the photo, two shadows stand on both sides of the only cabinet in the room, and point their fingers towards the cabinet.


    She couldn''t help but turn her head, already thinking of something in her heart.


    As the three of them walked into the room, Su Xia faintly heard crying from all around, sobbing lowly, as if there were countless grievances that could not be vented, and it made people cry. They couldn''t help feeling a little sad, but they didn''t feel scared. Gu Yu walked in front this time and stretched out his hand to open the cabinet, watching the silence inside.


    There are two dead bodies in the cabinet.


    should belong to the two girls in the photo.


    They really died here.


    So I came to guide the three of them to find this place.


    Su Xia took a look, but suddenly thought of something, she took a breath: "No, there are three girls."


    She and Gu Yu found two photos before, and the other one was found by Chen Wei and the others.


    Wei Sihao was with Chen Wei at the time. He nodded and said, "It is indeed three. Brother Chen Wei and I also found one."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but squinted her eyes.


    "One of them may have confused us, no wonder only two girls came to help us from the beginning."


    She suddenly said, "Is the picture you and Chen Wei found in your hands?"


    Wei Sihao took it out of his pocket: "Yes, I have it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1118： Learn more from me

    Chapter 1118 Learn More From Me


    Su Xia and Gu Yu also took out the photos in their hands one after another. The three photos indeed have a girl in each of them.


    So where did the third girl go.


    Is it because this person wants to harm Gu Yu?


    The sound of crying kept lingering in their ears, causing Wei Sihao''s heart to feel a little anxious.


    "Let¡¯s go up and talk about it first," he looked around and continued, "It''s too depressing here."


    Su Xia said: "Take another photo to see, I feel that the final escape exit is here."


    According to her previous recording experience, this is the place where you are.


    Wei Sihao obediently took out his mobile phone, and then stood at the door and took another photo of the entire room. Su Xia and Gu Yu approached them, raising their eyes in unison, and they all looked at the place where the cabinet was just now. place.


    There are still only the shadows of these two girls in the photo, pointing at the cabinet.


    Gu Yu walked over strangely: "Is the exit behind the cabinet?"


    Wei Sihao went up to help, and the two together lifted the cabinet and moved it to the side. As expected, there was a door behind it.


    There was also a piece of talisman paper pasted on it, and a few words were written beside it.


    "Destroy evil spirits and release evil spirits."


    drew a small flame pattern after destroying the evil spirits.


    Su Xia: "."


    Crossed a mountain, and another mountain.


    It seems that we have to complete these before we can go out.


    She has begun to doubt a person now, but there is no evidence.


    At this time, Gu Yu said: ¡°Does this little flame mean to burn something? I happened to see a lighter in the drawer of the coffee table in the living room before.¡±


    Su Xia nodded and didn''t speak. Wei Sihao looked down at the three photos she was holding, and suddenly said, "Sister Xia Xia, should we take these photos with the camera to see if there is anything? "


    Su Xia blinked a little unexpectedly: "Yes, I didn''t expect it."


    They quickly took the three photos and let Wei Sihao take the front and back photos. There was nothing on the back, but in the corner of the front of the photo, you could clearly see a few numbers.


    Only two photos can be seen, that is, in the photos of the two girls who helped them, you can see three numbers each, which together are six digits.


    The evidence is already obvious.


    Su Xia¡¯s guess in her heart was confirmed. She suddenly remembered that the privacy password of WeChat in her mobile phone was also six digits, so she immediately entered the password, and the password was indeed correct.


    The WeChat was clean. Only one person sent a video. Gu Yu clicked and looked at the cover of the video. He was shocked: "Fuck, isn''t this my fianc¨¦!"


    is a video sent by him.


    Gu Yu''s head was about to be on the phone, and Su Xia was disgusted and pushed aside: "Your head is blocked, what do we think."


    "." Gu Yu curled his lips and took out his mobile phone. He tentatively entered the password and opened WeChat as expected.


    At the beginning of the video, it is a man facing the camera, looking extremely pity.


    "Sorry, I thought about it or sent you this video. I don''t know if you can see it before you die."


    This sentence directly proved that he was indeed related to what happened in the villa. Gu Yuquan was shocked but inexplicably scared and closed his own video, joined Su Xia to watch it with them, and was ridiculed. .


    The video is still going on.


    The man shrugged. Although he said I was sorry, there was no apology on his face. "You should see some things you might not believe there, but I want to tell you that those are indeed true. .


    I do feel guilty for you, not only for you, but also for the two people before, but I can¡¯t help it. If I don¡¯t do this, it¡¯s me who will die. In this case, most of the People''s first choice is definitely oneself, right? But don¡¯t worry, I will give you some money for your family, and there will be others to accompany you later.


    You will not be the last.


    If I am not dead, she will not let me go.


    Anyway, you love me too. To die for me, should you also be willing?


    Three years ago, I suddenly had a nightmare. In the dream, a woman with blood-red eyes and claws came over to kill me. Every day as long as I close my eyes, I will have such a nightmare. What makes me feel scared is that, Gradually, when I woke up, I found that there really was a mark on my neck. I realized that this thing was unusual, so I found an expert."


    The man paused, his eyebrows finally showed a look of fear: "It turns out that the ghost who has been haunting me is my wife in the previous life. He said that my family was very poor in the previous life. I made money to support me, but after I became an official, I despised her and abandoned her to go out. She eventually died of hunger and cold, so I was full of resentment. After killing my previous life, I found the reincarnated me. Swearing to make me feel uneasy for life and life.


    But those are all made in my previous life, what does it have to do with me now!


    The expert said that there is a way to make her soul frightened, that is to get the parasitic thing she parasitized and burn it down, but she protects that thing cautiously, I can''t get it anyway. .


    Later I made a deal with her.


    She gave her a girl every other year, and she promised to keep me temporarily.


    It''s up to you this year.


    And you also brought your friends over. I was really pleasantly surprised. She must not come to me again for a long time.


    I was really helpless to do such a thing. After tonight, you should be trapped in that villa, just like the two girls before.


    Finally, I am sorry for you in this life, and I hope you will never meet me again in the next life. "


    He ended the video with a face full of ease, but Gu Yu, who understood the ins and outs, couldn''t help it. His face looked like he was eating shit, and his face turned green: "I was calculated by him! This scumbag man !"


    Su Xia said slowly: "So you have to look at people."


    "Learn more from Sister Xia Xia," Wei Sihao said, "Look at Sister Xia Xia''s vision so well, I found a wonderful man with a peerless look."


    Su Xia Ang raised his chin, his face was full of pride: "That''s right, learn more from me."


    Gu Yu: "."


    He was angry: "Come on, if you show affection, I will push you over to feed the ghosts."


    The three of them finished joking and turned their attention back to what was in front of them.


    They decided to go up and get the lighter first.


    It''s already obvious who the villain in this period is now. It is estimated that the other two people with her are more ill-fortuned.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1119： Try it

    Chapter 1119 Give It A Try


    The three quickly climbed the stairs and returned to the living room on the first floor. Gu Yu immediately found the lighter and put it in his pocket. Before the three of them could breathe, the sound of footsteps suddenly appeared in the open space. Rang.


    ''DaDaDa'' after another, they looked particularly anxious.


    Gu Yu became nervous all at once, moved quickly, and then quickly hid on the back of the sofa and got down. Wei Sihao also found a place to hide. Su Xia walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and opened the curtains. Hidden in, the atmosphere did not dare to come out.


    The sound of footsteps got closer and closer, but fortunately, she didn''t focus too much on the living room, but after seeing the open door behind the stairs, she went down alone.


    They came up a while later, and they were all stuck underneath.


    But think about it, this issue also Xie Siying can be the BOSS, otherwise they would not have the guts to wander around in such a dark villa alone.


    Su Xia walked out and said in a low voice: "Hurry up, take advantage of her to go down, let''s go to Sister Siying''s room and have a look, maybe we can find something."


    Wei Sihao raised his head, squinted his eyes in the direction of the stairs, and said very seriously: "You said, should we lock that door? So, Sister Siying won''t be able to get up. We are safe."


    This is really a sister and brother.


    What a group spirit!


    Gu Yu said something this time: "The last escape exit is right below. You locked her down. How can we escape?"


    It is a pity that Wei Sihao heard this, he waved his hand: "Forget it, let''s go to the second floor."


    The battery power of the phone is left at the last 10%. It is almost five o''clock in the morning, and the day is about to dawn.


    They didn¡¯t rest all night, coupled with the mental pressure, which caused them to be a little tired now. Su Xia yawned, followed Gu Yu and climbed to the second floor, and then walked to Xie Siying¡¯s room. , Gently opened the door.


    I was a little sleepy at first, but when I saw what it looked like in the room, I suddenly felt a little confused.


    This is no longer what they saw before, it has completely turned into the appearance of an ancient house.


    It¡¯s just that the four walls and even the bed are tattered, but the only books on the long table, pen, ink, paper and inkstone are neatly laid out. They suppressed their surprise and walked in, and they saw that there was a lay on the long table. The piece of paper is a portrait of a woman who has not yet been painted.


    At this moment, a voice came from my ear.


    The man¡¯s voice is warm and clear, and his smile is full: "I will draw you another picture, the previous one was too simple."


    There was also a woman¡¯s slightly shy voice: "No, I like that one very much. I just hope that you won¡¯t take me down after you get the fame."


    "Of course not, don''t worry about the lady."


    There was a sudden flash in front of her eyes, and the projector behind began to operate. A woman tremblingly walked to the bed and sat down, clutching her chest and coughing violently. She looked at everything in front of her with sorrow, and she wanted to say something in the end. Without saying anything, lying on the simple bed, breathing gradually weakened, and finally everything I wanted to say was condensed into a sentence full of anger and hatred.


    "I will never let you go if I die!"


    The figure on the bed dissipated, and Gu Yu sighed: "My fiance is really not a thing, neither my previous life nor this life is a good person. When I go out, I will call the police to catch him! Little trash!"


    Seeing that he was deeply involved in the play, the director team outside the camera was very satisfied.


    Xue Mingan grabbed the melon seeds that Gu Yu¡¯s manager had brought, and sat on the chair next to the director with Erlang''s legs upright. There were fruit biscuits on the table next to him, and there were a few beds. When they couldn¡¯t stand it. You can go to rest.


    Xue Mingan made a few "tsk tsk", stretched his waist and watched the three people huddled together in the monitor leisurely and comfortably.


    He went home. This is.


    On the other side, Su Xia and the three of them saw that the female ghost parasitic thing must be the first time the negative guy painted her. They have been in this room for too long, and Xie Siying expects to find them soon. , So started to act.


    Su Xia walked to the bed, turned it all over and didn¡¯t see what¡¯s on the bed. This bed was a long time ago. There was a gap between wood and wood. She squinted her eyes and looked into the gap. At this moment, the originally concealed door was suddenly pushed open. Gu Yu was frightened and screamed and ran to Su Xia''s side, hid behind her, poked his head out and stood. Xie Siying at the door looked at her with a miserable expression on her face.


    A big man about eight meters tall hides behind her.


    Su Xia rolled her eyes.


    She patted Gu Yu calmly, motioned him to look at the gap in the bed, and then stood in front to block his small movements, with no strange smile on her face and looked at Xie Siying: "Sister Siying, have you found anything?"


    Xie Siying saw the three of them standing next to the bed slightly flustered, but shrugged with a smile to prevent them from seeing it: "Xia Xia, do I seem to have a silly word written on my face?"


    Su Xia looked innocent, and she opened her eyes as if she could not understand what she was saying: "Sister Siying, what are you talking about."


    She tilted her head and said, "How about Brother Chen Wei and Brother Baichuan? Why don''t you see them both."


    Xie Siying raised her eyebrows, turned around to lock the door, and walked in step by step: "I don''t know, I''m separated from them."


    The strange and inexplicable aura surging between her and Su Xia made Wei Sihao shudder and interject silently: "It''s about to dawn."


    Xie Siying did not dare to move easily. After all, the other party was three people, and the strength of the two men was still strong. She stared at Su Xia, and slowly but purposefully moved closer, just as she was about to rush over. Gu Yu, who was hiding at the end, suddenly ran to the front of Su Xia with courage, holding something in his hand, triumphantly.


    "Don''t come over to Siying Sister, or my mind won''t be able to control my hands."


    He took out the lighter, Xie Siying paused, and watched Gu Yu unfold the photo to reveal the portrait of the woman on paper. Although he was flustered, he still smiled and said, "You think it''s just a piece of paper. Can you trap me?"


    "Then I will burn it and have a try, and I will see if I can trap you."


    Gu Yu was slow, with a smile on his face, as if the person who just hid behind Su Xia was not him.


    He wanted to scream again, but he didn¡¯t know that Wei Sihao took the lighter in Gu Yu¡¯s hand directly: "There is a saying called Ye Changmengduo."


    After finishing talking, Xie Siying didn''t wait for a little reaction, and directly pressed the lighter. When the paper encountered a flame, Gu Yu quickly released his hand and watched the portrait burn into ashes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1120： You happen to be

    Chapter 1120


    Gu Yu: "Fuck it?"


    This brother is decisive enough.


    Even Xie Siying slowly raised her head to look at Wei Sihao in a daze, gritted her teeth and smiled: "The knife is really the most painful to be pierced by a close person."


    Wei Sihao: "Sorry Siying, I can only win in my heart."


    His voice fell, Xie Siying obeyed the director¡¯s command and fell down and fainted on the ground. Gu Yu and Su Xia hesitated: "Are we going to take Siying out together?"


    As a result, Wei Sihao pulled her out of the door with his left and right hands: "No, she is the boss of this issue. I definitely don''t need to take her out, she lost."


    Xie Siying who passed out: "."


    Enough is enough.


    Finally, the three of them went down the long stairs together and walked to the place where they had found the escape exit. Sure enough, they saw that the door had been opened, and the dark inside seemed to be a long corridor, with no end in sight.


    This time it was Wei Sihao who took the lead. The moment he walked in, the smell of damp soil came on his face, and the moist air enveloped him a little uncomfortable. After walking for a long time, he finally found the stairs going up.


    Su Xia was tired, she touched Gu Yu''s arm: "You can carry Dad on your back, Dad, I¡¯m a little tired."


    Gu Yu pushed her forward: "Pull down you, don''t always take advantage of me!"


    "Then I am your father in this issue, how can this take advantage of you!"


    "Shut up, please!"


    Su Xia cut his voice. Although she had been quarreling with Gu Yu, the road under her feet did not fall at all. She followed Wei Sihao up the long stairs and finally saw that there seemed to be a faint light not far away. Coming over, they seemed to have finally seen the end, crawling quickly and finally walked out of a small door.


    At this moment, the sky outside had begun to light up misty. After they went out, they realized that the exit was in a large garden behind the villa. The air was filled with the smell of grass, and the mood that was originally a little depressing was instantly Turning to ashes, they saw that there was nothing but grass in the garden. The dark clouds drifted away, revealing the last moonlight, and the red flowers gradually bloomed until the whole garden was full.


    Swaying with the wind.


    There were two girls standing in the middle of the garden. They looked like normal girls at the moment. They smiled while holding hands and waved goodbye to them. They turned around and disappeared in the sea of ??flowers.


    At the same time, all the scenes in front of me were once again restored to the appearance of an open garden.


    The drone carrying the projector in the sky finished its work and flew back quietly. Fireworks lit up in the sky. The director smiled and said, "Congratulations on the escape!"


    The staff unscrewed the ribbon and firework tube, and countless ribbons fell from the sky. With the fireworks behind and the smiles on everyone''s faces, Su Xia had a real feeling of going home.


    Although she is just a flying guest, in this program, looking at people who are already familiar with her, there is always a sense of belonging in her heart.


    Even if the director usually owes something and likes to do something, he really spoils them.


    Because of the presence of such a director and dedicated staff, not forgetting the original intention, and escape can get better and better season by season, and become the best variety show in the hearts of netizens.


    Su Xia smiled and walked to the director¡¯s side, stretched out her hand to hug him, and gently patted on his back, causing the director to grumble a little embarrassedly, but she still stretched out her hand and patted Su Xia: " Why, why is it so sensational all of a sudden, as if we won''t meet each other anymore."


    That¡¯s right, how could there be a sudden reluctance?


    It really seems like I won¡¯t see you again in the future.


    She stepped back slightly, with a smile on her face: "Why, you won''t let me go."


    The director nodded: "You know, anyway, if you don''t come, I will pester your agent. I have a good relationship with your agent now. We''ve all made an appointment to drink together."


    Su Xia couldn''t help but chuckled and laughed: "You have already entered the inside of my team."


    She sighed softly, "It seems that I will come here often in the future."


    The director smiled: "You know it."


    Xie Siying and Hu Baichuan and Chen Wei, who had been eliminated by her early, walked out of the villa. Wei Sihao was dragging Gu Yu together to show off what he had won, especially Wei Sihao, with joy on his face. He Lise asked Xie Siying to kick him without restraint, but Wei Sihao avoided him.


    He said ¡®tsk tusk¡¯: ¡°Follow Sister Xia Xia, I promise that there¡¯s no problem!¡±


    Su Xia: "."


    This guy is too awkward.


    It was past six o''clock after recording the show. After changing clothes and removing makeup, it was bright. Su Xia greeted the director and the guests, and then got in the car and went home.


    Recorded all night, only to feel exhausted in the car, sleepiness and fatigue all hit, Su Xia yawned and nestled on the chair, and fell asleep deeply.


    The driver drove to the door of Su Xia''s house. Xue Mingan was a little embarrassed. He wanted to wake her up but wanted her to sleep a little longer. At this moment, Xiaoyi whispered: "Brother Jing Yao is out."


    Xue Mingan originally thought he had a schedule today, but was slightly surprised when he saw him.


    He got off the driveway: "Are you all right today?"


    "No schedule, I''m going to Lu in the afternoon." Lu Jingyao frowned slightly, "Where is Qianqian?"


    "She filmed variety shows all night without rest, and fell asleep in the car tired."


    Xue Mingan opened the car door: "I didn''t wake her up, you happened to be there."


    Lu Jingyao gave a hum, his eyes fell on the little girl who was asleep quietly, and his voice softened: "Just leave it to me, you can go back, it''s hard work."


    After finishing speaking, he slightly bent over and leaned down, carefully picked up Su Xia, and then turned and walked into the villa.


    Xiaoyi didn¡¯t know when she got out of the car. She stood next to Xue Ming¡¯an and looked over. She couldn¡¯t help sighing, ¡°When will I meet a man like Jing Yao?¡±


    "Dream," Xue Mingan turned to get into the car, "I have everything in my dream."


    Xiaoyi: "."


    is enough to hit people.


    ¡ª


    Su Xia fell asleep until noon, and when she woke up, she sat on the bed a little dazed.


    She yawned and put on slippers and went to wash in the bathroom. Then she went downstairs and saw Lu Jingyao cooking in the open kitchen. She was lazy and calm in home clothes, her face was sharp and angular. Stepped carefully and ran over, stretched out his hand to hug his waist, and said coquettishly: "What are we going to eat at noon?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1121： End of text

    Chapter 1121 End of text


    Lu Jingyao''s lips curled up: "It''s all your favorite."


    He lowered the fire, and his voice coaxed Su Xia warmly: "You go outside and play for a while, and you''re done later."


    Su Xia dangled and hugged him for a while, let go of her hand and walked to his side and tilted her head slightly: "Brother, why don''t I learn to cook too."


    Lu Jingyao looked sideways and raised his eyebrows: "Huh?"


    "You are also very busy. After I cook, I can cook it for you, so you don¡¯t need to be so tired."


    "I''m not tired." Lu Jingyao said, "I can cook, I just want to eat for you."


    He took a paper towel and wiped his hands, and then squeezed her little face: ¡°Cooking for you won¡¯t be tired, behave, go and sit outside and wait for a while.¡±


    Su Xia stood on tiptoe and kissed Lu Jingyao''s face, turned around with a smile and obediently walked to the sofa and sat down.


    Recently, there has been a lot of turbulence in the entertainment industry, not to mention the collapse of the house, so under this situation, netizens have even more felt the worry of Lu Jingyao and Su Xia in the past few years.


    As a top-tier player, there has never been any negative news. I respect myself and my fans, have my own three values ??and moral bottom line, live a good life, don¡¯t do things that violate the law and discipline, and I have never even appeared about morality that worries fans. Things with the bottom line.


    As an artist, he has a lot of fans who admire and love him. Every action is under everyone¡¯s attention. Every word and deed will affect the fan base. What you have to do is to improve your business ability and give it to the fans at the same time. Positive guidance, this is what an idol should do.


    So among the many idols who collapsed, netizens can''t help but sigh.


    Deserves Su Xia and Lu Jingyaohong!


    After these things, they obviously didn''t do anything, but they just sucked in a wave of fans.


    Who doesn¡¯t want to be an idol who doesn¡¯t have to worry about being enterprising!


    After Su Xia had lunch, she went to Lu''s family with Lu Jingyao. Since Lu Jingyao''s identity was exposed, some paparazzi have taken root outside Lu''s family. It is a pity that they both take the elevator directly from the underground parking lot. Go up, so the paparazzi squatted outside for a while, without even photographing the corners of their clothes.


    This makes the paparazzi a little suspicious of life.


    Before, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao couldn''t take pictures of these two people when they were together before they were married. Now they obviously have a place to guard, they still can¡¯t take pictures!


    These two people have their own buffs!


    Except for their own self-destruction, otherwise others would never want to take the buff!


    Of course, Su Xia and the others didn¡¯t know that the paparazzi were disheartened outside, but she had food and drink in Lu Jingyao¡¯s office, playing games and having fun. When she got tired of the games, she secretly took a few photos of Lu Jingyao¡¯s. The photo was posted on Weibo with a smile.


    "Today is Mr. Lu who is working hard."


    This is the first time Su Xia has only posted photos of Lu Jingyao on her Weibo to show her affection. Fans of the two families have rushed to say nothing, and passers-by who jumped up and down in the melon field and wanted to come and wash their eyes also rushed to hear the news.


    The whales had changed their mouths and called their sister-in-law to ask her to take more photos. Xia fans asked her to post their own selfies, and passers-by sighed that it was indeed the quiet years of the queen.


    At this time, Whale and Xia Fan stood on the same front to control and comment.


    At three or four o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Lu Jingyao was afraid that Su Xia would be bored staying in the office, so he put down the work on hand, took her by the hand and prepared to take her down to buy some desserts, and walk with her by the way. go.


    The sight of the employees who came and went could not be controlled and floated towards them. The employees didn''t dare to speak until they walked past, and Su Xia could vaguely hear everyone''s voice.


    "The picture of the boss and the proprietress standing together is so beautiful."


    "Good match!"


    "I feel that the boss loves his wife! I have to hold her hand when I walk, so I am envious!"


    Some of the rest can''t be heard.


    these people.


    Really insightful!


    And the paparazzi, who had waited outside for a long time and was about to retreat, finally caught a photo of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao!


    Excited and trembling hands patted several photos, and finally sent a few unblurred photos. I thought that the comments below must be talking about Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, although there are indeed a lot of them talking about their sweetness. , But the few comments in the front row were even choppy when the paparazzi read them.


    [Good guys, see you for a long time, the paparazzi finally took pictures of our Yanba! Hi Dapu Ben! I want to tell my sisters about this matter, paparazzi is not a waste! They got it! ¡¿


    [Let¡¯s talk, how long did you squat before you took this shot? Wouldn''t it be squatting since Su Xia''s wedding? Okay, anyway, you can be regarded as photographed anyway, I haven''t photographed it once when two people were in a secret relationship before! ¡¿


    ¡¾Sisters, they did it! They are no longer waste in our mouths! ¡¿


    ¡¾It''s been a long time before I took a photo of a young couple. Hearing my advice, you should go and shoot other people. Don''t shoot these two. You can''t shoot them anyway. ¡¿


    ¡¾I can''t believe my eyes for a while. ¡¿


    Not very harmful and extremely insulting!


    The paparazzi are crying.


    This is really a sad thing.


    Su Xia went to the cake shop to choose a few desserts that she wanted to eat and ordered coffee. The clerk recognized them and wanted to take pictures with them excitedly. Su Xia happily agreed, and finally returned home with Lu Jingyao.


    She returned to her seat again and sat down. Seeing the photo taken by the paparazzi sent to her by Xiaoyi, she raised her eyebrows and said: "The paparazzi just photographed us in Lu''s downstairs."


    "I know," Lu Jingyao said, "They have been guarding the Lu clan for a long time."


    Su Xia caught the point at once: "Did you intentionally let it be photographed?"


    Otherwise, how could these paparazzi photograph them.


    Lu Jingyao''s shallow curled lips hummed, and he waved to Su Xia, watching her walk over with her own little cake, and reached out and hugged her on her lap.


    "I''m afraid that some people will approach you with ulterior motives."


    Su Xia opened her eyes round and looked cute, "How could it be possible? Now who dares to approach me with ulterior motives."


    Who doesn¡¯t know that she is married, the object is still Lu Jingyao, the president of the Lu Group.


    Lu Jingyao squeezed her small face noncommitantly, with a light smile hung between her eyebrows, which was gentle and soft, as if all the goodness was enveloped in him, so that Su Xia''s heart suddenly became soft.


    She leaned against the man''s chest, raised her small face, her eyes were clear and bright, just like what Lu Jingyao often saw before.


    "I only love you, Mr. Lu."


    Lu Jingyao hung his head and kissed Su Xia¡¯s soft lips.


    Not long after, Lu Jingyao, who hasn''t posted a Weibo for a long time, went online.


    "Mrs. Lu said that she loves me, only me."


    there is an extra


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1122： Extra [1]

    Chapter 1122 Extraordinary [1]


    In the third year of marriage, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao wanted a baby.


    Although the parents of both sides always hinted at them intentionally or unintentionally about the child, Lu Jingyao seemed to be imperceptible and didn''t have any idea of ??wanting children.


    Originally, Su Xia also enjoyed the two-person world with Lu Jingyao very much, but now, after three years of marriage, after seeing that Xue Mingan had a beautiful baby son, she was vaguely shaken.


    Especially when I saw Xue Ming¡¯an looking at her son¡¯s photo with a smile on her face after work, she walked over with a little hesitation, with a light tone: ¡°Are you tired after having a child?¡±


    Xue Mingan was willing to divide a little bit of light on Su Xia''s body, and touched his chin. The moment you¡¯re soft in your arms, you¡¯re not tired at all."


    A few days after his baby was born, Su Xia went to see the baby and hugged it. It was true that the little one was in her arms, and people''s hearts were softened uncontrollably.


    Xue Mingan glanced at her, paused for a while, and raised his eyebrows: "Oh? You want a baby?"


    Su Xia: "."


    Xue Mingan: "Does Lu Jingyao want it?"


    Su Xia: "."


    Xue Mingan: "Are you very distressed now?"


    Su Xia didn''t say a word, but let him speak all of his own thoughts.


    She pursed her mouth: "I haven''t thought about it for the time being. The matter of asking for a baby is a big deal. Think about it."


    "And" Su Xia and Xue Ming''an looked at each other, "Aren''t you worried about my career or something? When I wanted to publicly receive evidence of my relationship in the past, you were not the way you are now."


    Before, it was a thousand warnings, which made her know a little bit in her heart and made her focus on her career.


    Xue Ming¡¯an waved his hand: ¡°That¡¯s what it used to be. You are now 29 years old and Lu Jingyao is 32 years old. It¡¯s time to enter a new life plan. Now even your only fans are urging you to have babies.¡±


    His body leaned back slightly and leaned back on the chair: ¡°Also, it¡¯s not me who blows. Even if you rest for a while because of having a baby, no one can surpass you in your current popularity status.¡±


    After the marriage, Su Xia¡¯s popularity did not drop, on the contrary, it became stronger and stronger. No one could shake her top-ranking status. As long as she participated in TV dramas or movies during the three years after marriage, the trophies for the after-view and after-movie etc. It is definitely hers, and even foreign awards have won many, well-deserved international superstars.


    The luxury endorsement in hand is also the height that others look up to.


    There is only one Su Xia in internal entertainment.


    After getting married, Lu Jingyao gradually shifted his focus to Lu''s. He starred in a TV series and a movie in three years. However, even if he does not appear in public often, his popularity is still high. The couple is considered a legend in the circle.


    In the past, Xue Mingan was worried that there would be an endless stream of younger generations, and there might be someone threatening Su Xia at any time, so she asked her to work hard and put her mind on her career.


    But don¡¯t worry at all now.


    Su Xia lazily sat beside him: "If you say something like this, if someone with a heart hears it and spread it to me, then I will be scolded."


    "We are telling the truth, who will scold you if it spreads out."


    Moreover, both Su Xia and her brokerage team are dedicated and extremely respectful of partners. Therefore, the industry has received rave reviews from the industry over the past few years, and Su Xia¡¯s passers-by favorability is also extremely high, and it is estimated that it has spread out. , That is also praise her.


    At this moment, Xiaoyi brought a few cups of coffee and walked towards them with a smile.


    She was completely different from the youthfulness when she first came to Su Xia. At this time, she was generous and promoted to Su Xia''s executive agent. Xue Mingan was slightly surprised and took the cup of coffee she handed over: "How did you come?"


    She doesn¡¯t have to be with Su Xia all the time.


    Xiaoyi smiled and said, "It happens to be something nearby, so I just come and have a look."


    She knew that Su Xia didn¡¯t like coffee, so she gave her a specially bought cup of milk tea. Xue Mingan caught sight of it, but she couldn¡¯t help reminding: ¡°Milk tea has very high calories.¡±


    Su Xia took a few sips, without listening to what he said, and finally nodded contentedly: "Okay, I get it."


    Xue Mingan: "."


    Half drank, there is no need to respond to him.


    He is much more enlightened than before, especially after he has a baby, his temper has become calmer, and he didn''t say anything to Su Xia, just smiled and said: "It will be my baby''s full moon wine soon. Will the two of you have time to show your face by then?"


    "Of course there is time," Xiaoyidao.


    Su Xia also nodded: "I am an aunt, I must go."


    Xue Ming¡¯an nodded slightly, and looked at Su Xia with a meaningful smile: ¡°It¡¯s just time to bring Lu Jingyao over. When he sees the child, he may change his mind all at once.¡±


    Su Xia glanced at Xue Mingan.


    This seems to be a good way.


    After finishing work, Su Xia returned home. Before Lu Jingyao returned, she changed into comfortable clothes and strolled to the next door.


    In the second year of her marriage, Gu Yu and Han Yue made the news of their marriage directly beyond their love. Netizens always thought that they were friends who liked each other and looked down upon each other. They suddenly saw them publicly. The news of the marriage, the degree of shock, directly caused the news to be posted on Weibo for several days, and there was heated discussion about this matter everywhere.


    even turned up the photos of the two people taken by the paparazzi before. At the time, they said that they were in love and no one believed the result. The paparazzi directly sent a few Weibo aggrieved.


    They moved to live next door to Su Xia before the public marriage. When the wedding was held, Gu Yu cried with excitement. Su Xia filmed a very clear video. If there is nothing to do, take it out and let Gu Yu see how she is crying. The miserable black history.


    Han Yue opened the door, and Su Xia walked in with a familiar road to change her shoes, and her eyes swept across the kitchen: "Oh, cooking."


    Gu Yu: "."


    Lu Jingyao is not there. The people who eat rice are here again.


    Wearing an apron, he turned and akimbo: "Would you like to pay for the food?"


    Gu Yu said: "I bought this house and I am so poor!"


    Su Xia: "This sentence was said when you bought Wenxing Yayuan, do you think I still believe you? And three years have passed, you think I am stupid!"


    She sat next to Han Yue and sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t know who helped you chase Yueyue with all my heart. It¡¯s really sad.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1123： Extra [2]

    Chapter 1123 Extraordinary [2]


    Gu Yu: "."


    He waved his hand, surrendered and turned around: "It''s all right, don''t say it."


    If there is no accident, Su Xia can say this sentence for a lifetime.


    Han Yue deliberately went to get Su Xia¡¯s favorite snacks. The two of them sat together and watched TV. Gu Yu washed the fruits and brought them over. Su Xia looked at the appearance of his good family wife and said, "Tsk Tsk". The apron suits you well."


    Gu Yu was really good to Han Yue. He didn¡¯t know how to cook, but he learned how to cook for Han Yue. The cooking was quite delicious. This also led to Su Xia as long as Lu Jingyao was not at home. Come over and eat.


    Anyway, there are hot, freshly made ones, so what to order for takeaway.


    Han Yue seemed a little bit interested: "I chose it!"


    So before waiting for Gu Yu, Su Xia turned her head to praise Han Yue: "No wonder it looks good, it turns out you chose it."


    Gu Yu: "."


    He turned to go to the kitchen.


    These two people are together, that is basically his end.


    They are united together. There is no way for him to survive. Han Yue''s sentence to Su Xia can kill him.


    In this case, running is the best policy.


    Su Xia slumped on the sofa leisurely, not comfortable, and chatted with Han Yue without a word.


    "You two have been married for more than a year, when are you going to have a baby?"


    "No hurry, it''s only more than a year," Han Yue said, "You have been married for more than three years and haven''t had a baby. Why are we in a hurry? Gu Yu also said that he wants to be in-laws with your family."


    Su Xia paused: "I want it a bit now."


    Han Yue laughed as soon as she heard it: "What use do you want, mainly if Brother Jing Yao wants to do it? Brother Jing Yao must have not been in the two-person world yet, you probably have to wait."


    Su Xia pouted her lips and hummed softly, "I''m the one who says it!"


    "You can pull it there," Han Yue glanced at her a few times, "You also have a hardened mouth, and you will be scared when you get to Jing Yao."


    heard the voice of Gu Yu who were chatting from the kitchen: "Yueyue is right!"


    Su Xia viciously: "You can cook your meal!"


    She was about to say a few more words, when the phone''s ringtone came over, interrupting her next words, Han Yue poked her head over and saw the note on the screen, gloating: "I just called when I said it. Aren¡¯t you great? Didn¡¯t you say it? It¡¯s just time for you to speak!"


    Su Xia: "."


    She connected, and then a gentle and soft voice came from the microphone: "Have you got home?"


    "Here," Su Xia Yu Guangli caught Han Yue''s lively eyes, "Brother, when are you coming back? I''m at Yueyue''s house."


    "It''s going to be later today," the man''s voice was patient and gentle, as if talking to a child, his tone was full of doting, "I will be home after eating and playing at their house for a while, okay."


    "it is good."


    Su Xia said: "You have to remember to eat, don''t stop eating when you are busy, and send me a photo of what you eat later."


    There was a low chuckle on the phone, and Lu Jingyao indulged in a hmm: "When I go back, I will pick you up at Gu Yu''s house."


    A very ordinary conversation, but because Han Yue was watching her with interest, Su Xia responded a little uncomfortably, and then hung up the phone after speaking a few words in a low voice.


    Han Yue raised her eyebrows: "Aren''t you very brave just now? Why didn''t you even dare to let go when you answered the phone!"


    Su Xia suffocated her neck, her mouth was stiff: "I want to go back and talk to him!"


    Han Yue nodded slightly: "Okay, wait for your news."


    Before long, Gu Yu prepared the meal and brought it to the dining table. Su Xia used to help serve the meal and took the tableware. The three of them sat together to eat. Gu Yu gave Han Yue a dish: "Your brother¡¯s team Can I go in?"


    In the past three years, Su Jiayu invested in the establishment of a professional club and formed his own team. In the professional league, when everyone was not optimistic, he directly became a dark horse and won the championship in one fell swoop.


    In addition, Su Jiayu himself is handsome and has the aura of Su Xia''s younger brother, Xia fans will also love the house and Wu''s guardian of the calf, causing his popularity to approach the first-line niche in the entertainment circle.


    But Su Jiayu got used to it, except for the game, basically he would not appear in front of the public at ordinary times. When something happened, other people in his team showed up.


    Su Xia also found out after he formed his own team that all the red envelopes she gave to Su Jiayu over the years were saved and used by him.


    This brother and sister are the envy of many people in the circle.


    This time I didn¡¯t need Su Xia to speak, and Han Yue looked at Gu Yu with disgust, ¡°Can you know a little bit in your heart? Just your skills, and you want to join someone¡¯s professional team? I just beat you down and cried. , You can''t resist even if you resist."


    Gu Yu muttered: "I wonder if my skills are good."


    Han Yue rolled her eyes: "Blindly confident."


    Su Xia swallowed the rice in her mouth, and said slowly: "I can''t get in with this technology, and I won''t even open a back door, let alone you."


    Without waiting for Gu Yuzhe, she continued: "But I heard from him that there seems to be an entertainment game next month, and there will be a live broadcast on the platform. He also asked me if I want to play. I told him to see the schedule. Now, if you go, I can help you talk to him."


    Gu Yu has always been very interested in this, he nodded, his eyes lit up: "Okay, okay."


    Han Yue: "Then you should take advantage of this time to practice as soon as possible. Don''t be ashamed of the live broadcast at that time."


    "It may not be him who will be ashamed at that time. I''m wondering whether to call Mu Ge over."


    Su Xia¡¯s face showed a malicious smile: "I want everyone to see, how great is our brother Mu!"


    She had already read her schedule for the next month a few days ago. On the day of the entertainment game, she happened to have a rest. In addition, Su Jiayu and Gu Qi and she were three. When the time comes, she will call Mu Chendong and Lu Jingyao over. There are five people.


    The more she thought about it, the more interesting she became. She immediately took out her mobile phone and sent a WeChat message to Mu Chendong. Seeing Mu Chendong sent a few exclamation points in a row with excitement, Su Xia curled her mouth.


    This is done.


    However, it is a pity that Han Yue had a schedule that day, so she couldn''t come to the scene.


    After Su Xia talked to Su Jiayu about the list of personnel, she received two brief English letters from him.


    "OK."


    This kid is getting less and less cute.


    I used to pester her to ask for red envelopes. Since I can make money, I have ignored her.


    Later, after Su Xia had finished her meal and sat on the sofa not long after, the doorbell of Gu Yu''s house rang. She knew who was coming as soon as she saw this time, and quickly ran to the door and opened the door with a smile. She threw herself into the arms of Lu Jingyao, who was waiting for her with open arms.


    "elder brother!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1124： Extra [3]

    Chapter 1124 Extraordinary [3]


    The temperature at night was a bit cold, and Lu Jingyao''s body was still cold outside. He touched Su Xia''s head and whispered, "Go home?"


    "it is good."


    Su Xia stepped back slightly: "I change my shoes."


    She put on her shoes, and then leaned forward and waved in the living room: "I''m going back, wait for me to come back next time!"


    Gu Yu: "You give me a slippery walk!"


    Su Xia smiled and put her hand in Lu Jingyao''s, and the two walked back home slowly under the street lamp holding hands.


    Aunts come to clean the villa every day, but they do not live here, and each building in the villa is far apart, so the home is extremely quiet.


    Su Xia took a change of clothes and took a shower. Then she went downstairs and sat on the carpet to watch TV. After a while, Lu Jingyao also took a shower and walked down. He picked her up and put her on her lap, holding her with her hands. He lowered his eyes and spoke softly, his voice was magnetic and bewitching: "Go to sleep?"


    Designation is not as simple as going to bed as he said.


    Su Xia shook her head: "I''m not sleepy yet, I want to watch TV for a while."


    Lu Jingyao kissed her forehead: "But my brother is sleepy and wants to sleep."


    Su Xia, as if she hadn¡¯t heard her, deliberately changed the channel to a parent-child show. The little babies in the show were all carved and cute, soft and cute.


    Su Xia felt her aunt smile when she called her mom and dad.


    She said meaningfully: "The baby is so cute."


    Lu Jingyao glanced, and then faintly retracted his gaze, his voice was flat, as if he was not attracted at all: "It''s pretty cute."


    The hand that was originally wrapped around Su Xia''s waist also became restless while she was watching TV. His voice became hoarse and his eyes became deeper: "Baby, brother is really sleepy."


    Su Xia took away the hands that made trouble on her body: "I''m not sleepy!"


    She pointed to the TV: "Don¡¯t you think it looks good?"


    "I don''t think." Lu Jingyao got close to the little girl''s neck and kissed her. After feeling her slightly trembling a few times, a few smiles appeared on her lips, "Hey, you still have a trip tomorrow."


    "."


    Su Xia kicked her leg, her voice increased: "Brother!"


    Actually, Lu Jingyao had long understood what she was suggesting. Seeing her attitude was serious, he couldn''t help sighing lightly, and his eyebrows softened: "Mom is suggesting you again?"


    "You don¡¯t need to listen. We told her in the first year of marriage that we won¡¯t have a baby in recent years. She saw that her friends were holding grandsons, so she was a little anxious. Don¡¯t listen to her hints."


    Su Xia pouted: "Mom didn''t hint at me recently, it''s because I want a baby."


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but raised his eyebrows and looked at her, with a bit of surprise from his breath: "Huh?"


    "Brother, you are 32 years old this year, and we have been married for three years, and we should have a baby." Su Xia said, "You can see Ming An has a baby directly, let¡¯s fall in love and get married. It''s been four years."


    Lu Jingyao touched her head: "No hurry."


    He calmly said, "Is it okay in one or two years."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help but her eyes widened. She obviously didn¡¯t expect Lu Jingyao to answer this, and she opened her mouth in a daze, ¡°Are you just not wanting a baby?¡±


    Lu Jingyao shook his head: "No."


    He sighed lightly and continued: ¡°It¡¯s not just a talk to ask a baby. This is a big event. Think about it again, eh?¡±


    "And we are all busy now, so we don''t have time to take care of him."


    "Furthermore, you have already given me less time because of work. What should I do after I have a child."


    Su Xia was originally listening to him seriously, but when she heard the last sentence, she couldn''t help but raise her head to look at Lu Jingyao.


    "In addition to filming, I basically work in the Imperial Capital now. I go home almost every night and I have a lot of holidays. You said I don¡¯t have time for you? Brother, I have to speak with conscience."


    Lu Jingyao smiled: "Really, but I still feel less."


    Su Xia: "."


    Then there is no way to talk!


    She was bulging: "I don''t want to talk to you anymore!"


    Lu Jingyao smiled lightly on his lips, and his cool fingertips lifted Su Xia''s chin, her eyebrows were soft, but she instantly felt a sense of danger: "Well, you might want to say it in a moment."


    Su Xia: "."


    Su Xia: "!!!"


    Lu Jingyao stopped her and picked her up, and walked to the second floor.


    Su Xia cried and grabbed his clothes, instinctively felt that she would not sleep tonight.


    ¡ª


    Soon it came to Xue Mingan¡¯s baby¡¯s full moon wine.


    Because Xue Ming''an is the top gold broker in the circle, there are many people in the circle who have a good relationship with him, such as Gu Yu and Han Yue are here, Su Xia went to the mall in advance to buy some gifts for the baby, and Lu Jingyao appeared on the full moon wine together holding hands.


    Beforehand, everyone thought that they would definitely come, but when they really saw it, it still caused a sensation, especially those who are not in the entertainment circle. They all took out their phones and took pictures of Su Xia. Get up.


    Xue Mingan came over to protect Su Xia with an occupational disease, and took them up the elevator from the back door to see the baby in the room.


    Because he was busy with full moon wine, Rong Chu gave his leave a week ago to let him prepare. Su Xia¡¯s itinerary has always been followed by Xiao Yi.


    But Xiaoyi also reports to Xue Mingan every day on his work.


    So the aperture on his body now is really not something to talk about.


    Xue Mingan knew that Su Xia must have failed to persuade Lu Jingyao to succeed, so as soon as he entered the room, he took the child over and carefully gave Su Xia to hug her. He stood next to him and said twice: "How is it, isn''t it cute? My baby is so behaved, he usually doesn''t cry when he wakes up."


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help looking down at the little baby in her arms with a smile, and then tilted her head and glanced at Lu Jingyao: "I will give you a hug."


    Lu Jingyao knew what she was thinking in her heart, but he reached out and hugged him, glanced at the sleeping baby in his arms, and finally couldn''t help but put his gaze on Su Xia''s body.


    Watching her carefully stretched out her hand and touched the baby''s face, then the bottom of her eyes suddenly brightened, and her lips were still so cute and uncontrollably bent.


    Obviously he is also childish, likes to act like a baby with him, and likes to make anger with him, let him go over and coax her to hug her.


    Xue Mingan stood not far away and took a photo with his mobile phone, and smiled: "Look, you are like a family of three."


    Lu Jingyao lowered his eyes, his eyes staying on the photo for a moment.


    is indeed very similar.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1125： Extra [4]

    Chapter 1125 Extraordinary [4]


    It seems that it¡¯s nice to have a baby.


    Su Xia smiled: "Send this photo to me."


    Xue Mingan made an OK gesture. After a while, Su Xia''s phone rang on WeChat. The child''s mother just finished her confinement and walked out of the room with her coat in a refreshing manner: " Stuck me to death this month."


    She is an outsider with a generous personality. When she saw Su Xia, she greeted them with a smile: "Well, do you want one with your baby?"


    Su Xia Yu Guangli glanced at Lu Jingyao, then turned her eyebrows and said, "Yes."


    "It¡¯s great to have children, but I still have to confinement. I¡¯m almost bored if I can¡¯t go out," she put on her coat, "I can finally breathe the air outside today."


    Xue Mingan said: "You said, who sneaked out for a walk while I was asleep in the middle of the night some time ago?"


    "I really can''t hold it any longer, okay! If you try to stay at home for a month, you must sneak out in the middle of the night."


    "Then if I didn''t find out and arrested you in the end, you still don''t know how long you will stay outside."


    "I was going to buy an ice cream to eat, but the small supermarket downstairs closed, otherwise you thought I could honestly follow you back?"


    Xue Mingan: "."


    He squeezed his eyebrows: "You are great."


    Lu Jingyao gently leaned to Su Xia¡¯s ear, and said in a low voice, ¡°I heard it, you can¡¯t eat ice cream after you have a baby.¡±


    He continued: "Not only ice cream, but also a lot of other foods. Can you hold it back?"


    Su Xia felt that she had been greatly questioned, and nodded sternly: "Of course, of course I can hold it back."


    Lu Jingyao smiled noncommittal.


    So on the night of returning home after participating in the full moon wine, Lu Jingyao was finally relieved under Su Xia¡¯s repeated trials.


    He hugged the little **** his lap and pressed her waist, with a low voice: "We have to say in advance that after the baby is born, you can''t put all your energy on him, you have to accompany him more. Me."


    Su Xia''s eyes were bright, and she nodded violently, "Of course!"


    Lu Jingyao lightly sighed.


    He didn¡¯t think he had enough time with her


    "Besides, you must be obedient. You are not allowed to eat things that cannot be eaten, and you are not allowed to act coquettishly with me and beg me to buy it for you."


    "Good!"


    What a big deal.


    Won''t she buy it herself!


    Lu Jingyao squeezed her face dozingly: "The most important point."


    Su Xia raised her eyes for unknown reasons, and the man kissed her on her lips and lowered her voice: "I can''t touch you after you are pregnant. You have to make up for me in the future."


    This person!


    Su Xia glared at Lu Jingyao in embarrassment, and kicked her to get off his body: "Let go of me, I used to think that your coldness is my biggest misunderstanding of you!"


    Lu Jingyao smiled: "It''s all like this, do you think I will let go?"


    He directly hugged Su Xia, smiled and walked upstairs: "It''s late, it''s time to go to bed."


    ¡ª¡ª


    The temperature in autumn dropped sharply. A few days ago, I was still wearing skirts, but now I have to wear long-sleeved trousers.


    The leaves on both sides of the road also showed faint signs of yellowing, all hinting that the sky is getting colder.


    Su Xia was pregnant for four weeks, she vomited dimly, and made Lu Jingyao feel distressed. She always hugged her in a low voice and let her eat something she likes.


    But now that she likes to eat again, Su Xia only feels sick.


    Fortunately, her workload has been reduced a lot after pregnancy, and now her belly is not obvious, and no one will see it when she goes to activities.


    Fans also think that she is the time for her husband to spend a few months of intermittent rest every year, so no one said anything because of the sudden decrease in her workload.


    Su Xia herself feels that even if she is pregnant, she can still work, but just be careful.


    But Meng Rong and Lu Jingyao, who were ecstatic when they learned the news of her pregnancy, felt distressed about her body, fearing that she could not bear the pressure of work, and let her rest a lot.


    Fortunately, Su Xia had a lot of unbroadcast inventory before filming, but it can fill the emptiness that fans can''t see her during this period of time.


    After she rested at home for a week, it was the day of the game and entertainment game that Su Jiayu had said to her.


    All the agents came to pick up their artists. After all, it¡¯s a live broadcast, so the basic styling still needs to be done. Su Xia changed clothes and put on makeup in the lounge and took a circle in front of the mirror and said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be fat. Right."


    Xue Mingan glanced at her: "No, don''t worry, you can''t tell that you are pregnant. You are only more than a month old."


    Su Xia feel relieved.


    Today, her hair is tied into a high ponytail, and even her clothes are very simple and casual sweaters, but they are so good-looking that people can¡¯t help but look away.


    The organizer of this live broadcast also posted the silhouettes of today''s participating guests on the official blog early in the morning. The fans recognized the silhouettes of their own babies at a glance. The strong lineup and the Yanba who had not appeared in public for a long time all at once. Let the topic explode.


    Su Xia, Lu Jingyao, and Gu Yu and Mu Chendong, the current acting performers, are the lineups that can only be seen at major evenings. If you see them, you may not be able to see them sitting together and interacting. They are actually here. I can see it on the live broadcast!


    So everyone picked up a small bench and waited before the live broadcast.


    Su Xia changed her clothes and went to the pre-match lounge. Everyone who participated in the competition today was already waiting in it. The opponents were probably selected from the audience. They had a certain foundation and skills should not be underestimated. There are also professional players leading the team. Although it is an entertaining game, the atmosphere is still slightly tense.


    Of course, Su Xia has never played a game in public. Although sometimes they will be shot in the TV series, but everyone does not know how their record is.


    So I am also very curious about Su Xia.


    After everyone said hello, Su Xia walked to her brother¡¯s side and hadn¡¯t seen him for a long time. He seemed to have grown taller again, his expression was flat, and his facial features were three-dimensional. Because of his youth, he felt a sense of youth everywhere. Liked by those young girls.


    Su Xia said: "Are you sure you can win today?"


    Su Jiayu shook his head: "It depends on your operation and the other''s technology. You are okay, but I don¡¯t know how Chendong and Gu Yu are."


    "." Su Xia smiled.


    Wait for a while to let you see how powerful these two are.


    Su Jiayu turned sideways and let Su Xia sit down. He took out his phone and looked at WeChat for a few moments. His expression was a little more relaxed. Before he could speak, an excited voice came from the door.


    "Baby! I''m here!"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1126： Extra [5]

    Chapter 1126 Extraordinary [5]


    Su Xia knew who it was when she heard this voice.


    She turned her eyes slightly, and she saw Lu Shutong running over with a smile on her face, and she hugged her arm: "Hahaha, I''m here to watch the game and cheer for you!"


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows, glanced at Su Jiayu¡¯s body, turned her head calmly for a moment, and patted Lu Shutong¡¯s arm gently: ¡°If you come and cheer for us, then we will definitely win.¡±


    Lu Shutong: "I am so good?!"


    Su Xia nodded: "It must be."


    Lu Jingyao poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Su Xia. He watched her drink it. Then he glanced at Lu Shutong and said faintly: "You have graduated for a year, when will you come to the company? Start with the staff first. You can''t I''ve been idle forever."


    Lu Shutong was still enthusiastic, but after hearing what Lu Jingyao said, she was fascinated.


    Her voice is weak: "But didn''t my brother also go to the company."


    "Of course he doesn''t have to go if he has a job."


    Lu Jingyao sat on the other side of Su Xia, his voice was very flat, but inexplicably made people feel a sense of oppression, "How about you?"


    "I" Lu Shutong stammered, and then said stiffly, "I have business too!"


    "Speak and listen."


    "I am going to open a shop!"


    Lu Jingyao looked sideways, his voice was extremely flat: "Yeah."


    "A flower shop!"


    Lu Shutong seems to have finally found an excuse, muttering: "Anyway, I don''t go to the company, but I have to go to work on time and on time. I will open a flower shop, and I will be able to be my rich second generation with peace of mind. There are not so many ideals and ambitions."


    The more she said, the smaller her voice became: "Anyway, it is enough for Lu to have you."


    "I just have to be responsible for being happy every day, right," she blinked. "As my brother, don''t you want me to live a carefree life?"


    "Grandpa must have hoped so too."


    "And I am not idle, I am ready to open a flower shop! Opening a shop is also very tiring, there are a lot of things to be busy."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    He said a word, this girl can reply him seven or eight.


    Finally, he moved out Grandpa. This is the last bargaining chip in her hand.


    Lu Jingyao pinched the center of his eyebrows, and whispered in Lu Shutong¡¯s expectant line of sight: "It''s up to you."


    "Woohoo!" Lu Shutong''s eyebrows were crooked, and he was taking an inch. "Wait for my flower shop to find a good location. Will you decorate me?"


    Lu Jingyao heard the sound and looked at it, smiling but not smiling.


    Lu Shutong¡¯s full stomach said: "Brother, sister-in-law, give me decoration."


    She smiled: "I will send you flowers after the decoration."


    Su Xia touched Lu Jingyao''s arm, and the latter took her hand, and gave a faint hum as she agreed.


    Lu Shutong not only saw his baby, but also saved a lot of money. He couldn''t help but smile.


    Su Jiayu''s gaze paused slightly, and the corners of her lips lightly curled up for a moment.


    Before going on stage, the organizer took a group photo of them and prepared to post on Weibo after the entertainment game was over. Soon, when it was time to go on stage, Su Xia walked out from the backstage one by one and sat in their respective seats. In my own camp, because the organizer¡¯s focus is on the live broadcast, there are not many tickets for the audience watching the game. I also hope that there will be fewer people in the audience so that they can participate in this entertainment game. The guests can have a quiet space and a good experience.


    After the five people seated on Su Jiayu''s side, the camera swept over them one by one, and the barrage suddenly exploded.


    ¡¾Wan Yan Tuan! These five people sitting together are absolutely amazing! I heard that this time the guests are all acting in friendship. Su Jiayu¡¯s sister is Su Xia, and the others are Su Xia¡¯s contacts. This time the organizer has made a lot of money! ¡¿


    ¡¾I am willing to spend money for these five people! If you want to make money, just look at them. Invite more of them to participate in activities like this! ¡¿


    [I don¡¯t know how their operations are. I heard other stars say that Su Xia played well, and in the redemption tidbits I saw Lu Jingyao playing games together. Lu Jingyao looks pretty good. The tidbits are not so good. I don''t know if the technology has improved in four years. ¡¿


    ¡¾It feels like Su Jiayu is going to work hard. ¡¿


    [Although the opponents are all amateurs, they can be selected to participate in this entertainment game, which shows that the strength is also good. I am quite worried about Su Jiayu. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am mainly worried about Gu Yu and Mu Chendong. I have seen many celebrities complain about these two people playing games. ¡¿


    [Anyway, it¡¯s the entertainment bureau. It doesn¡¯t matter if you win or lose. It¡¯s enough to be happy. Anyway, the organizer can let me see such a lineup, I¡¯m so happy! ¡¿


    There is everything on the barrage, but most of them are still cheering and cheering for their own babies.


    There are also experienced fans who are extremely considerate and cheer on their opponents. They play fairly and do not put pressure on their opponents.


    Su Xia sat on the left with Su Jiayu on the left and Lu Jingyao on the right. The two people sandwiched her in the middle. Su Jiayu wore headphones and went to Su Xia''s side and said in a low voice, "Worthy development, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s dangerous. Run towards me."


    Every word reveals self-confidence.


    makes Su Xia a rare feeling that she can rely on.


    Is this how it feels to have a younger brother of a professional player? This is great too!


    She smiled and nodded: "Okay."


    Su Jiayu still seemed to be worried about her. He put on the headphones and continued: "Anyway, if you think there is any problem, just ask me."


    Although, how distrustful of his own technology is this.


    Su Xia was about to answer, when she heard a cold voice coming out of the earphones, which was especially reassuring.


    "It''s okay, I''m here."


    She couldn''t help but look sideways when she heard the words, her heart warmed and she didn''t speak yet, and the remaining two people who had been ignored were dissatisfied.


    "How do you feel that we two have no names."


    "There are still two people sitting here, please take a look at it."


    The broadcasting of the live broadcast is done very well, so netizens who watched the live broadcast can basically hear what a few of them said just now, and the barrage is also brushed up.


    [Envy, I am sitting with my husband while sitting with my brother on the other. The key is that these two are both big brothers. What kind of experience is this! ¡¿


    ¡¾I glanced at my brother who was watching the video next to me, who was giggling and kicked him. ¡¿


    ¡¾This is too safe! Brother look at me! I want to be Su Xia''s younger siblings! ¡¿


    ¡¾What are the other two people doing over there? Hahaha, they seem to be here for soy sauce. ¡¿


    ¡¾I am starting to look forward to it! I think Su Jiayu doesn''t seem to have no chance of winning! ¡¿


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1127： Extra [6]

    Chapter 1127 Extraordinary [6]


    All ten people participating in the competition were ready and officially started the game.


    The game adopts the rules of three games and two wins. The account and mobile phone used are prepared by the organizer in advance. After entering the game, Su Xia found that although the opponents are all spectators, the operation really cannot be underestimated.


    was picked out only after one in a million.


    Even if Su Xia was not bad, Su Jiayu and Lu Jingyao were still trying to turn the tide, but unfortunately they lost in the end.


    Although I lost, it was not easy for the other side to win. It also surprised the audience who watched the live broadcast by the strength of Lu Jingyao and Su Xia. They are very powerful, and there are so many remarkable places.


    Through the first game, everyone also discovered that Su Xia is not the one who needs to be protected. On the contrary, Gu Yu and Mu Chendong are the two who need to be protected most.


    Su Xia unscrewed the bottle of mineral water and took a sip. Yu Guangli glanced at her younger brother. Seeing that he had a faint expression and didn''t seem to be discouraged by the game he just lost, she curled her lips and smiled.


    Now I have seen the greatness of those brothers!


    Su Jiayu sat up slightly and took the headset off, tilted his head and looked at Gu Yu and Mu Chendong, and whispered: "Brother, let''s play a bit more meaty hero in the next game."


    The other person probably knows a little about the deeds of these two people, so they were always caught in the last game, and they were caught in the end.


    Gu Yu nodded.


    Su Xia sometimes hacked black with friends in the circle. I had long felt that among the people playing games, Gu Yu and Mu Chendong had the most words. .


    also scrupulous about the camera, knowing that he can''t talk nonsense.


    The second game went smoothly. In the first six minutes, Su Jiayu took a double play. After the first game, they also cooperated a little tacitly. Gu Yu and Mu Chendong were also wretched.


    Lu Jingyao also took five kills in the team battle.


    Suddenly, the barrage morale that had been worried about rose up, and the opponent finally became a little impetuous. They seized the opportunity and directly destroyed the high ground defense tower, leaving only one crystal.


    So the opponent started to repeat the old tricks. The crispy Gu Yu and Mu Chendong couldn''t move in the last round, so they put the target on Su Xia, and her output was not low. , Have started to catch her, without any pity, sent her back to Crystal.


    The few remaining people continued to catch other people. Taking advantage of Su Jiayu and the others to support, they sent a person to steal the tower. Su Xia was resurrected in time, and together with Lu Jingyao who rushed back, he killed the person who stole the tower and frowned: "Pay attention to the grass, the other side always likes to squat in the grass."


    Lu Jingyao and Su Jiayu had already sensed the opponent''s thoughts, and they walked away from Su Xia by appointment. In fact, they all focused on her, giving Gu Yu and Mu Chendong a signal. It didn''t take long before a group of people hid. Zhe Zang passed towards Su Xia.


    Fortunately, she had been prepared for a long time. The person on the opposite side did not catch her. Lu Jingyao and Su Jiayu swiftly stepped forward. The five people cooperated to destroy the other party and won the game.


    Su Xia was targeted by the opponent, and died two or three times in the last minute. Mu Chen said: "You finally realize the pain of us being targeted in the last game!"


    She nodded: "It''s not easy."


    was originally meant to be an entertainment game, but when I was playing, my desire for victory and defeat came out, and I wanted to win more and more.


    Su Xia encouraged everyone¡¯s morale: "It¡¯s the last round, let¡¯s keep working hard!"


    They are under a lot of pressure, but the pressure on their opponents is not small.


    There was a short break before the start of the third game. Su Xia went to the backstage, Xue Mingan was watching the live broadcast, and Weibo was already on hot search. Everyone was sighing for their cooperation and Lu Jingyao in the second game. The five kills I got also had various speculations about the final outcome. The organizers also joined the discussion and posted a Weibo, saying that they would pick a netizen who guessed right under the comments to send a full hero skin.


    So the discussion became even more enthusiastic.


    Xue Mingan asked with interest: "Which one of your two teams do you think will win?"


    "Does this still need to be asked?"


    Su Xia stroked her hair, her lips curled up: "Of course it is us."


    If you don¡¯t believe you will win, then it¡¯s even more impossible to win.


    After all the guests had a rest and went to the bathroom, the final round officially began.


    The number of online viewers is increasing, and there are even many stars who watched the live broadcast with their own large size. Fans found out that it was the last game, so they were a little cautious in choosing heroes.


    Most of the selections are natal heroes that they are good at. Su Jiayu and Lu Jingyao are more powerful, and naturally they choose heroes that can suppress each other.


    Su Xia felt a headache while looking at Guan Yu.


    It''s quite annoying to slash over from time to time.


    Just when she was ready to watch Guan Yu everywhere, she saw that they had taken a blood from the other side, and Guan Yu was belching early.


    Su Xia feels at ease.


    Later, the more he fought, the more he found out that the opposite Guan Yu didn¡¯t know what was going on. He was always caught by Lu Jingyao and Su Jiayu. He died four times within ten minutes. The opponents who played Guan Yu couldn¡¯t help but doubt his life.


    The barrage was originally puzzled, but gradually someone understood it.


    [Did the person who played Guan Yu in this round always catch Su Xia at the end of the last round and let her die several times? ¡¿


    Everyone thought about it, it seems to be true!


    Good guys, my husband and brother are taking revenge!


    Then that makes sense!


    So Guan Yu, who was resurrected not long afterwards, was killed again.


    Barrage couldn''t help but smile, and when he finished laughing, he became envious again.


    ¡¾I also want to have a brother and husband who protects me like this! ¡¿


    This sense of security is simply!


    In the last round, everyone used a lot of energy and devoted themselves to the game. Gu Yu also a bit forgot about the current situation. After being killed by his opponent, he just wanted to make a noise, and all of them blurted out, suddenly. Realized that it was live broadcast now, and the words suddenly changed when they came to their lips.


    "My God!"


    also carried a little bit of tenderness inexplicably, so that Su Xia couldn''t help but laughed out loud.


    It''s hard for him.


    The two sides started a tug-of-war, and there was still a high ground defense tower. Su Jiayu¡¯s voice came calmly: "As long as you stay steady, the other side can''t beat us."


    Su Xia quietly hid in the bushes near the Storm Dragon King. It has been more than 20 minutes since the start, and the opponent should come over to fight the dragon.


    Sure enough, she squatted for a short time, and the opposite jungler and shooter came to fight the dragon.


    Just after Guan Yu died again, there was only the last trace of blood left in the Storm Dragon King, but at this moment, the mid laner on the opposite side suddenly came over and put the skills in the grass where Su Xia was staying, and it hit her all at once. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1128： Extra [7]

    Chapter 1128 Extraordinary [7]


    Su Xia immediately released all her skills, and she snatched the Dragon King at the last minute, and ran away after she robbed her. Under the cover of Su Jiayu and Lu Jingyao who rushed over, she even took a head.


    The opposite is dying, but it''s hard to say anything. She can only watch Su Xia standing proudly in the middle of the road and returning to the city, watching them push down their three highland defense towers, gritted their teeth. Swallow into the stomach.


    Guan Yu had been arrested and didn''t dare to go out alone.


    The game experience is extremely poor!


    No matter how tough the opponent is, he still loses under the buff bonus of the Storm Dragon King and the five opponents who come over aggressively.


    Su Xia happily took off the earphones and the other four people gave a high-five. The joy that came from the bottom of her heart made her brows sweetly curved: "We are great!"


    Gu Yu and Mu Chendong have actually improved a lot.


    She will never talk about these two people''s dishes again!


    Netizens also originally thought that Su Xia would definitely not win this game, but the unexpected ending was as happy as Gu Yu after winning.


    ¡¾You can always trust Su Jiayu! We Yuyu are great! ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Jingyao really surprised me. I didn¡¯t expect him to play games so well! So what is he not going to do! ¡¿


    ¡¾Did the other sponsor fathers see it! If you want to make money, invite these five people again! Is there another chance? Can I see it again! And in fact, Mu Chendong and Gu Yu are also very good, not so good! ¡¿


    The related topics on Weibo directly slaughtered the top five, and even Weibo with a few people gained a lot of fans.


    After their dreams came true, Gu Yu and Mu Chendong happily took some regretful opponents together to take pictures. The host said a few closing remarks. After the ten participating guests said goodbye to everyone one by one, this live broadcast will be It''s officially over.


    Even in the background, Gu Yu and Mu Chendong couldn''t hide their excitement. One called their wife and the other called their girlfriend.


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao stood by Su Jiayu holding hands, and asked, ¡°Would you like to go to my place for a night? Anyway, I¡¯m close to you. I will take you to eat some delicious food in the evening.¡±


    "."


    Su Jiayu paused for a while, turned his head with a soft cough, and did not look at Su Xia: "No, I have something to do, come again next time."


    He changed the subject unnaturally: "You take a good rest at home. Mom and Dad won¡¯t let you run around or eat the unnutritious things outside. If you let them know that I¡¯m out with you, you will be scolded. It''s me."


    Su Xia glanced at her younger brother, but didn''t say anything, she nodded slightly and said, "Okay, let''s take you some delicious food next time."


    Su Jiayu¡¯s cell phone rang, he took it out and looked at it and raised his eyes calmly and said: "Then this is the case, I''m leaving, and you will be slow when you go back."


    "Let''s go, let''s go, hurry up."


    Su Xia waved her hand and watched her brother disappear from her sight, turned her head to look at Lu Jingyao, helplessly: "He really can''t lie, I thought I didn''t see it."


    The word guilty is almost written directly on that face.


    If she can''t tell, then she is really his sister.


    "They have grown up too," Lu Jingyao reached out and stroked the broken hair on one side of Su Xia''s cheek behind his ears, "We have our own ideas, we can''t control it."


    But those two people don''t think they are hiding well, right.


    You still think they are kept in the dark and don¡¯t know anything, right?


    Su Xia sighed softly: "Let them go, let''s go home."


    She raised her head, a little coquettishly: "I''m tired."


    After pregnancy, I can clearly feel that my physical strength can no longer keep up with before. Even if I was shooting a big night scene, I would have strength to sleep for an hour or two before getting up to shoot her, but now I can¡¯t.


    I haven''t done anything yet, even if I take a walk out, I get tired very quickly.


    I¡¯m still sleepy.


    Sleep as much as possible.


    Lu Jingyao said distressedly: "Go home."


    ¡ª


    In a blink of an eye, Su Xia has been pregnant for more than three months and nearly four months.


    During this period, the workload has also decreased. Her three-month belly is still not obvious, so there is no reduction in shooting magazine advertisements at work, and she will still shoot, but other things, such as variety shows, etc. Was pushed off.


    She can''t participate in the new season of escape, she can only wait for the next season.


    Because she went to the hospital for check-ups in private hospitals, no passers-by photographed her, but her workload has decreased. In addition, there has been no news of joining the group to film a new movie for a long time. Netizens Can''t help but wonder if Su Xia is pregnant.


    They no longer count on paparazzi.


    According to the degree of secrecy of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao, if they didn''t blew themselves up, then the paparazzi would definitely not be able to take pictures.


    So I have long lost hope for the paparazzi.


    Su Xia also didn''t want to hide from fans, so soon after the speculation of her pregnancy spread, she personally sent Weibo to confirm the matter.


    The topic exploded in an instant, followed by the overwhelming blessing comments exploded under her Weibo, and many celebrity artists either reposted or sent blessings under the comments.


    Everyone was guessing, but the results were confirmed by me, which unavoidably shocked many people.


    ¡¾Baby ah ah ah ah ah have a good rest! Congratulations on entering a new life and becoming a mother soon! Our gentle and beautiful expectant mothers must take good care of themselves first! Work is not in a hurry, waiting for you to come back! ¡¿


    [Sure enough, I was pregnant. It must have been more than three months before the announcement. I really shouldn¡¯t expect paparazzi. Yanba is the nemesis of paparazzi! If they don¡¯t make it public, the paparazzi won¡¯t be able to photograph it at all! ¡¿


    ¡¾Whenever I see something about Yanba, I will laugh at the paparazzi hahahahaha! ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are so beautiful, ooh, from public love to public certificate to public pregnancy, really frank and frank! And the relationship between them is great! From love to pregnancy, there has never been bad news, I love them so much! Really serious about feelings! ¡¿


    [How good is this kid''s face]


    [Although, this child is so happy that he will be reborn, his father is Lu Jingyao, his mother is Su Xia, his uncle and aunt are Gu Yu, Han Yue, Mu Chendong and so on. Auntie is a popular star when she comes out to play, absolutely]


    ¡¾I think it¡¯s amazing that my parents are Lu Jingyao and Su Xia. ¡¿


    [Maybe I can dream of a variety show with a family of three? Can the director who escaped that chicken thief satisfy me? ¡¿


    Not only Weibo, but all APPs started to push the news of Su Xia¡¯s pregnancy.


    There are two more chapters today


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1129： Extra [8]

    Chapter 1129 Extraordinary [8]


    Su Xia also received many blessings from friends in the circle on WeChat. Because there were too many, she could not reply to the past one by one, so she sent a message to the circle of friends to thank everyone.


    After she finished posting, she re-looked at the friends who had sent her blessings. Just a cursory glance, now suddenly a crowd of friends saw a familiar and unfamiliar name.


    Murong tea.


    Three years ago, after Murong Cha was included in Yingjiang Entertainment, and since then she has no entanglements with EM Entertainment, the connection between her and Su Xia has become less and less.


    After all, they are in two companies. It''s not like when they are in the same company, they can still meet a few sides. They also occasionally chat or go out shopping together. In the past, it was because of Rong Chu''s sake that Su Xia would have more Pay attention to some Murong tea.


    But in the end, things are right and wrong. Sometimes life is like this. If there is less contact, the relationship may be far away.


    In the past three years, Murong Tea has become more and more stable at Yingjiang Entertainment Station by virtue of her own hard work and excellent business ability. Su Xia is also very happy for everything she wants.


    In this circle, you have to be ambitious.


    also have efforts that can match their ambitions.


    However, she and Rong Chu are a pity in the end.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but recall what Rong Chuhong had said while looking at herself with a bitter smile.


    If you like someone, you don¡¯t have to be with her.


    In fact, neither of them did anything wrong.


    But Rong Chu has changed in three years, and Murong Tea has also changed.


    None of them are the original selves.


    Perhaps only Su Xia, a bystander, still feels regretful.


    She sighed slightly, watching the congratulations message sent by Murong Cha on the screen, tapping the screen lightly with her fingertips: "Thank you~ I wish you better and better~"


    Now her relationship with Murong Cha has reached the point of saying such kind words.


    After all, there was no contact for more than two years, and it was still not what it was before.


    After Su Xia disclosed the news that she was pregnant, all of her work was turned off. Her recent morning sickness was getting worse. With this kind of physical condition, resting at home is the best.


    Fans are also very understanding.


    Fortunately, the new drama that Su Xia filmed before will be broadcast, which can fill the vacancy during this period.


    But since she became pregnant, she didn''t know what was going on, so she wanted to eat the things that Lu Jingyao could not eat.


    Moreover, her temperament seems to have changed a little, and if something goes against her heart, she feels aggrieved.


    In order to take care of her, Lu Jingyao handed over all the company''s affairs to Lu''s father for the time being. He stayed at home with Su Xia every day, and often learned some nutritious meals for her.


    There are many things to eat less and avoid during pregnancy. Lu Jingyao is also avoiding her contact with these things. Even sleeping at night, he carefully avoids her belly and raises her as a child, so Su Xia''s face is slightly slightly. Rounded up.


    Although the arms and legs are still thin, the doctor said that this may have something to do with Su Xia''s original physique.


    Originally, Su Xia thought that Lu Jingyao would be tired if he did everything by himself, so I wanted him to invite an aunt to cook, but Lu Jingyao seemed to like taking care of her very much, so this matter would not stop.


    During pregnancy, Lu Jingyao will also take her out to play, and there will also be many friends in the circle who will come to their house to play. Gu Yu, who lives next door, is the most diligent. It reminds Su Xia of how she used to go to Gu Yu''s house for food.


    Sure enough, feng shui always turns around.


    Han Yue went out to film, and she often returned only once every ten days and a half. After the filming, she would take a rest for a month or two. Su Xia rolled her eyes when she watched Gu Yu, who had run over because no one was okay at home.


    "Why don''t you take the show? You haven''t joined the group for half a year."


    "When Yueyue finishes filming the second part of the scene, I will pick it up again and join her to join the group."


    Gu Yu said slowly: "But, fortunately, if you buy a house, you can buy it next to your house. There are still people who can accompany me and eat rice. It''s great."


    He smiled and continued to speak: "I finally realized how you felt when you came to my house before, really good."


    Walk a few steps to come and eat.


    This is a great event.


    Su Xia cut her voice: "I didn''t care about your food expenses. Who asked me to ask for food expenses before?"


    Gu Yu was serious: "Then did I ask for your money in the end? Didn''t it all make fun of you, think about it for yourself, when you came, I didn''t talk about it, but I still gave it honestly. Do you take the bowls and chopsticks?"


    Su Xia thought about it carefully


    It seems to be what he said.


    She paused for a moment, and then suddenly seemed to remember something. She turned her head and scanned the entire living room. She didn''t see Lu Jingyao, guessing that he should have gone to the study, so she quickly said: "Look at You often come to my house for food, do me a favor!"


    "."


    Gu Yu''s intuition is definitely not a good thing, and his face is full of vigilance: "First tell me what you want me to do."


    Su Xia¡¯s eyes were shining, and she spoke very fast in excitement: "Buy some snacks and ice cream! You know what I like to eat."


    Lu Jingyao is really too strict about it. She has eaten ice cream twice since she was pregnant. The less she eats, the more she thinks about it. She is heart-wrenching, but Lu Jingyao stays at home every day. She wants to go out secretly. I have no chance to buy it myself.


    Gu Yu can only be brought in from outside, and she will hide again.


    Her mouth is really terrible.


    Gu Yu heard that all the words had reached his throat, and tactically stepped back, his eyes suddenly widened: "You are harming me!"


    He hurriedly waved his hand: "No, no, if Jing Yao finds out, I will be over."


    Su Xia: "."


    She curled her lips: "Maybe there is nothing at all?"


    Gu Yu expressionlessly: "No."


    Su Xia sighed, and she stopped: "Okay."


    "You can bear it, and you can endure it for a few months. Brother Jing Yao will be good to you if you don''t let you eat," Gu Yuxu babbled, "You can eat your nutritious meal temporarily, and Brother Jing Yao will do it. The food is delicious, you just don¡¯t know the blessing in the blessing."


    Su Xia twitched the corner of her mouth.


    Endure for a few more months.


    This person will say cool things.


    She snorted: "You shut up."


    Gu Yu: "Look at how happy you are after pregnancy. Someone prepares nutritious meals for you every day, and there are so many seniors in the circle who have babies sending you baby products. I think you don''t have to buy them yourself for a long time. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1130： Extra [9]

    Chapter 1130 Extraordinary [9]


    Su Xia nodded slightly.


    She admits this. Indeed, after she disclosed the news of her pregnancy, many friends with babies, friends of the same age, or seniors sent her a lot of baby products.


    The kind that can be stored for a long time, almost fills up the storage room, and it is estimated that there is no need to buy after the baby is born.


    This is the concern that everyone has given her, so Su Xia is very grateful to these people.


    That''s it, no one sent her food.


    Maybe everyone thinks she doesn¡¯t lack food at all, but the truth is, she¡¯s too short of food!


    Gu Yu looked at her pitiful frown, and couldn''t help feeling a little soft.


    Just eat it once. It shouldn¡¯t matter.


    He sighed, and he was relieved: "Don''t be so pitiful, can''t you bring it to you? Let''s talk about how I will give it to you, Jing Yao sees you carefully."


    After Gu Yu finished speaking, he suddenly added: "If you are caught, don''t confess me, so I won''t bring you again in the future!"


    Su Xia''s expression changed instantly.


    She sat up straight, and as soon as she grasped Gu Yu''s hand, the brothers said solemnly: "Brother, if you have anything to do in the future, please call me. I will definitely help you!"


    Gu Yu was speechless about her sudden change of attitude.


    Sure enough, when he had something to ask him, his attitude was better than anyone else.


    Su Xia turned her head cautiously and observed the surrounding environment again. After not seeing Lu Jingyao''s figure, she smiled and said, "I will send you a message when he takes a bath in the evening, and then you will quickly come over with something. Into."


    She happily said: "I will get rid of it before he finishes the bath. Don¡¯t worry if you don¡¯t show any traces! I have experience in stealing food!"


    Gu Yu: "."


    She was embarrassed to say.


    In fact, no one has any experience in stealing food.


    Su Xia thought that her plan was seamless and confident in her ability to steal food, and she did not notice that there was a person standing at the corner of the stairs.


    Not long after Gu Yu stayed here, Su Xia drove out to help her buy things. The more she watched TV, the more sleepy she got, so she stood up and wanted to go upstairs to take a nap. She just stood up and heard it for a while. The sound of footsteps came from the direction of the stairs, Su Xia greeted her with a smile, and Lu Jingyao took her by the hand and took her into his arms.


    Su Xia raised her head: "You are finished."


    Although he has handed over all the things in the company to Father Lu for the temporary management, there are still some things for him to look at.


    Lu Jingyao said: "No, some are not finished yet."


    He took Su Xia¡¯s hand and walked to the second floor, and said as he walked: "I know you should take a nap."


    Su Xia had a meal, and then her heart was warmed up in a mess.


    She was very lethargic after pregnancy, and she had to take a nap. Every time she was sleepy at this point in time. Lu Jingyao would hug her to coax her to sleep, sometimes take a nap with her, and sometimes wait for her. Get up after you fall asleep and then go to work on your own affairs.


    He was so busy today and remembered this matter, which inevitably made Su Xia feel a little guilty about stealing food from him.


    Su Xia opened her mouth, watching the man and her clenched hand, she wanted to talk, but she still didn''t say anything.


    Just this time.


    She will be absolutely honest in the future!


    No more sneaky eating!


    The taboo was too painful for her foodie, and she couldn''t help it this time.


    Never next time!


    Thinking about this, Su Xia was somewhat comforted by herself.


    She got sleepy on the pillow and fell asleep soon. Lu Jingyao cautiously avoided her belly and hugged her in his arms. For a moment, he gently stretched out his hand, and the palm fell on Su Xia''s raised palm. Belly.


    A strange and unspeakable feeling spread all over the body from the palm of his hand, his gaze drooped and fell on Su Xia¡¯s peaceful face, which had been asleep long ago, and he lowered his head and kissed her shallowly on her forehead, deep and deep. There are little girls in the eyes, with boundless tenderness and pampering.


    ¡ª¡ª


    When Su Xia woke up, she was alone in the bed.


    Lu Jingyao is probably still busy.


    She picked up the phone on the side and looked at the time. It was already past four in the afternoon.


    Gu Yu sent her a photo. Inside a large bag, there are all kinds of snacks. He also sent a voice with a little pride.


    "See if Dad hurts you, if I can''t get it, I will take all the snacks in the supermarket."


    Su Xia: "."


    Is this guy stupid!


    She pinched her eyebrows speechlessly: "Big brother, you also know you can''t take it down, then why didn''t you think I could hide it? So many, I have no place to hide it! But you will definitely be found in ten minutes, believe it or not. ."


    Gu Yu: "Hey, you are not good at it, you are not so courageous."


    Who was afraid of Lu Jingyao before that and was unwilling to help her?


    Su Xia is even more speechless: "Just bring me an ice cream and two packs of snacks."


    She got off the bed and walked to the bathroom with her slippers, her fingertips tapping on the screen quickly: "Please, brother."


    Gu Yu seemed to be very helpful to her eldest brother, and sent an OK message and said: "Guaranteed to complete the task."


    It seems to be accomplishing some difficult task.


    Who would have thought, just come over and give her a snack!


    Su Xia honestly ate a lot of dinner without Lu Jingyao coaxing her, so she ate up a bowl of rice and ate some fruit.


    The sky outside was completely dark.


    She was sitting on the sofa watching TV seriously, but she was actually watching the time from time to time.


    I''m still a little nervous for some reason.


    Finally, Lu Jingyao let go of her hand holding her and stood up: "Don''t you want to take a bath? You will be sleepy again later."


    "I''ll go again later," Su Xia didn''t change her face, "Go after watching this episode of the TV series. You can wash it first."


    Lu Jingyao was strangely talkative, turned around and went to the second floor, where the long figure disappeared in the stairwell.


    Su Xia did not immediately send a message to Gu Yu for him to come over. Instead, she sat on the sofa for another five or six minutes. After making sure that Lu Jingyao would not come down after taking a bath, she immediately called Gu Yu and lowered her voice: "It''s now!"


    She took a blanket and wrapped it around her body, quietly opened the door and walked through the garden, opened the door carefully, poked her head out, and quickly saw Gu Yu who was running fast. He still carries a bag in his hand.


    "Thank you brother!"


    Su Xia grabbed the bag, turned her head and closed the door, and walked straight to the kitchen pretending that nothing had happened. She first stuffed the snacks into the locker that was not opened very much, and then took out the ice cream on the first floor. Layers of skin were peeled, and when I was about to take a bite, I heard a faint voice behind him.


    "Is it delicious?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1131： Extra [10]

    Chapter 1131 Extraordinary [10]


    Su Xia''s body became stiff, and her heart suddenly lifted up.


    She turned tremblingly, Lu Jingyao leaned against the wall in her sight, and her eyes fell flat on her body, her expression could not show happiness or anger, but she couldn''t help taking a step back with fear of guilty conscience.


    stammered in shock even when she spoke: "Brother. I. I haven''t eaten yet. I don''t know if it''s good or not."


    She was still aggrieved as she said: "I haven''t eaten yet, I haven''t eaten a bite!"


    How could Lu Jingyao grasp it so accurately? Just as she tore the outer packing bag, he came over.


    And didn¡¯t he go to take a shower just now!


    Then there is only one explanation, that is, he must know this, so he came to catch her specially.


    I deliberately wanted such a person to get the money!


    Too much.


    Su Xia squashed her mouth and looked at him accusingly.


    Lu Jingyao deliberately ignored her expression and stretched out her hand faintly. There was obviously no expression, but Su Xia felt the oppression and the slightest fear from the bottom of her heart.


    "Give me things."


    He put one hand in his pocket, and continued in a tone that was not negotiable: "Come here obediently."


    Su Xia: "."


    This is when Lu Jingyao is really a little angry. Although it looks very plain, his expression and attitude reveal that you dare not try.


    It¡¯s so scary.


    Suddenly she dropped her head and took a step forward reluctantly, but the more she went forward, the more attractive the ice cream in her hand.


    Su Xia grievedly slumped her mouth, and the more she thought about it, the more sad she became.


    So cruel.


    She vomited so badly after she was pregnant, she finally had something she wanted to eat, so she was not allowed to eat it.


    After she had already got it, she asked her to hand it over by herself.


    How can there be such a thing!


    Su Xia couldn''t help sniffing her nose, and when she walked to Lu Jingyao, her eyes were already aggrieved red.


    Lu Jingyao: "Give it to me."


    Su Xia: "."


    She raised her hand, her eyes fell on the ice cream in her hand that had begun to melt a little, grievance and anger suddenly came up from the bottom of her heart, rushing to her eyes, and tears suddenly welled up.


    Lu Jingyao was about to pick up the ice cream in her hand, and was startled by tears when she saw her.


    Su Xia was already crying regardless, her sobbing tears fell one by one, like a broken string, obviously there was nothing serious, and she was sobbing and talking intermittently.


    "You must have known it a long time ago! You deliberately refused to let me eat after I got the food, so that I can learn a lot, right? I haven''t eaten these things since I was pregnant."


    She stopped abruptly, thinking that she had eaten twice before, so she changed her mouth again: "I have eaten twice before. I can''t solve the gluttony. I will give it to you! I want to be with my mother. Say, I will live in the old house in a few days, and my mother will definitely let me eat these!"


    Meng Rong and Father Lu wanted her to live in the old house for a few days.


    But Lu Jingyao has always disagreed, so she didn''t go, and she will go tomorrow! Regardless of Lu Jingyao''s disagreement.


    She cried bitterly for a piece of ice cream, and gave it to him as she said, but she kept holding the ice cream tightly with her hand, and she didn''t mean to give it to him at all.


    Lu Jingyao was a little angry at first, but he felt helpless and distressed.


    He stretched out his hand and took Su Xia in his arms, and coaxed to reason with her in a low voice: "It¡¯s for your own good not to let you eat. Before pregnancy, who promised me to be obedient, I will definitely not eat what I am not allowed to eat. Of?"


    "I found out, are you still crying aggrieved?"


    Su Xia¡¯s tears showed no signs of stopping: "I have no grievances!"


    She stalked her neck, tears fell drop by drop, but her mouth was hard: "I didn''t cry either!"


    Lu Jingyao''s brows were light, and she was kind of cute and carefully hugged her up, walked to the living room, and put her on his lap.


    During this period, Su Xia held the ice cream in her hand tightly, and did not loosen it at all.


    Lu Jingyao drew a paper towel, wiped her tears from her face, gently patted her back and coaxed, "Okay, goodbye, stop crying, eh?"


    He looked at the little girl¡¯s crying red eyes: "When I wake up tomorrow, my eyes will be swollen."


    "You don''t care for me anyway."


    The ice cream melted a little and stuck to Su Xia¡¯s hand, but she didn¡¯t mean to loosen it and continued: "You were kind to me before, you have changed since I was pregnant, and you are not good to me at all. Up."


    Lu Jingyao hummed softly, drew a paper towel again to wipe her tears, and followed her words: "Always make you a nutritious meal, I''m so bad."


    Su Xia¡¯s tears: "."


    "I will not let you eat foods that are not nutritious, or snacks, or cold foods."


    "Qianqian is right."


    Su Xia: "."


    She nodded vigorously: "You know it!"


    Su Xia was actually a little tired from crying.


    She leaned against Lu Jingyao''s arms and watched him wipe away the tears from his face and then threw the tissue into the wastebasket, and then took away the ice cream that she had been holding tightly in her hand. She was no longer so wronged.


    Even though she is still a little sad, she has no desire to cry anymore.


    just stared at Lu Jingyao''s hand with a bitter expression, and then saw him holding the ice cream and putting it beside his mouth.


    Su Xia was stunned, and raised her head blankly, her eyes were red with tears, she looked pitiful.


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows: "Don''t eat?"


    Su Xia grabbed his wrist immediately, for fear that he took it away and took a big bite. The cold milk smell spread from between her lips and teeth. She just cried and couldn''t help herself. Now she has happy eyebrows. They are all bent up.


    "It''s delicious."


    Her hand kept grasping Lu Jingyao''s wrist, and she couldn''t help but smile with her vigilance.


    "Eat slowly," his tone was full of pampering, "you are not allowed to eat secretly in the future, have you heard?"


    It''s better to talk when the little girl is happy. She nodded vigorously, and she was horribly well-behaved, as if the person who was crying and saying that she was going back to the old house was not her.


    "I will eat this time, brother, I know that you don''t let me eat for my own good."


    Lu Jingyao squeezed her small face: "Then what did you say just now? Said I was not good to you?"


    Su Xia licked her lips, raised her body and kissed the man''s face with a kiss, blinking her eyes to appear innocent: "Sorry, brother."


    Lu Jingyao is obviously very useful, but even so, his tone sank pretendingly and severely: "There is no next time, even if you cry next time, I won''t give you food."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1132： Extra [11]

    Chapter 1132 Extraordinary [11]


    Su Xia took another bite of the ice cream, her eyebrows curled, she looked sweet: "I know."


    Looking at her like this, Lu Jingyao knew that she must have not listened, so he couldn''t help but touched her head, but didn''t say anything, and said softly: "After eating, go take a bath and go to bed obediently."


    The little girl speaks very well, even if she was out of breath who was crying just now, now she nodded her head and smiled at him sweetly: "Okay."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    Day by day, Su Xia¡¯s belly is getting bigger and bigger. Sometimes Lu Jingyao will take her out for walks or eating, and will be photographed and posted on the Internet by passers-by who recognize them, even if Su Xia wears them. All of them are loose clothes, but the belly is still very obvious, which makes netizens look forward to her baby.


    However, in the photos taken by passers-by and posted on the Internet, Su Xia''s arms and legs are still very thin. Fans and passers-by can''t help but sigh while worrying.


    Is it true that celebrities are pregnant like this?


    Most of them were still worried that her body could not bear the burden, so they sent her private messages and commented on her Weibo.


    Su Xia has noticed that she sent a special Weibo to thank everyone and explain that she is in good health, so that everyone does not have to worry.


    This wave is gentle, serious and open, so I have attracted a lot of new fans.


    During ??, her new drama was also broadcast, which perfectly filled her vacant time.


    Su Xia can¡¯t eat even more after her third trimester.


    Meng Rong was worried about her body, so in the end, she specially asked an aunt to make a nutritious meal for her. Although she did not vomit as much as she did in the previous period, she occasionally felt nauseous and couldn¡¯t eat.


    Lu Jingyao will wait until she is not so sick, and then feed her.


    Although Su Xia promised last time that she would be obedient and never eat what she was not allowed to eat, but she still ate ice cream three or four times later.


    After the third trimester, Su Xia¡¯s belly often moved, and she was always very novel, and she would also ask Lu Jingyao to come and see. The two people looked at each other and smiled happily as if they had never seen the world.


    When there was half a month before the due date of delivery, Su¡¯s father and mother came over. In order to take care of them after Su Xia gave birth, they also came to meet Meng Rong and Lu father by the way. They did not live in Su Xia¡¯s house. I went to live in the old house, and came to see her with Meng Rong every day.


    A little bit of time passed, and Su Xia went to a private hospital two days before the expected delivery date, and she was already nervous.


    Su Ma and Meng Rong have been beside her to comfort her, telling her something about their childbirth, which made her feel a little relaxed.


    At night, everyone else went back to rest. Lu Jingyao looked at Su Xia in the hospital. The bed in the VIP ward was big enough for the two of them to sleep. Lu Jingyao''s hand was gently resting on Su Xia¡¯s belly, feeling the baby move, Su Xia Fei said softly: "Brother, do you want a boy or a girl."


    Have never asked before, because they think both boys and girls like it, but now suddenly they want to ask.


    Lu Jingyao''s voice sounded in the darkness: "Girl."


    looked extremely gentle: "A girl who looks like you always says that her daughter is a little padded jacket, but in the end, I like it regardless of whether it is a boy or a girl."


    Su Xia screamed, jokingly: "I want a girl too, so I can go and wander under Gu Yu''s eyelids in a beautiful dress, to stimulate him to have a family with us."


    Lu Jingyao: "?"


    He stretched out his hand and squeezed Su Xia¡¯s face: "Your purpose is to stimulate Gu Yu?"


    "Just kidding." Su Xia grabbed the messy hand on her face, her voice was soft, "I am such a person."


    "In fact, boys and girls are fine."


    She continued: "Anyway, it''s our baby."


    Lu Jingyao hummed softly: "They are your baby, and you are my baby."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows in surprise when she heard the words, and chuckled for a moment: "Mr. Lu''s love story is pretty good."


    Reliantly she rubbed the man¡¯s arms: "Where did you learn it."


    "I didn''t learn anywhere," Lu Jingyao said, "These are the things I want to say to you in my heart."


    Su Xia smiled sweeter after hearing this.


    ¡ª


    When it was really about to give birth, Su Xia was not very nervous.


    Looking at the beginning of Su Xia being pushed into the delivery room, Lu Jingyao began to stand anxiously outside and pace back and forth. The tension and worry that had never happened before filled his heart, making him uneasy and unable to sit down.


    Even Su Jiayu dignifiedly stood against the wall and waited, taking out his mobile phone to check the time from time to time.


    Meng Rong and Su Ma, who are most worried, have turned into comforters for them.


    Just as Lu Jingyao became more and more restless, there was a sudden cry of the child from the delivery room. The breath of Su Ma''s throat was instantly relieved, and she said with a relaxed smile on her face: "Peace and peace. It''s safe and sound."


    Meng Rong and Su Ma supported each other, as if they were thinking of something, they took out their mobile phones and said, "I''ll let someone cook some soup and bring them over. Xia Xia must be tired and hungry."


    Lu Jingyao had already walked to the door of the delivery room. After a long time, the red light above his head suddenly went out, and immediately after the door was opened, the nurse pushed the bed and walked out of it. Su Xia''s face was pale without a trace of blood. The child in the nurse''s arms was picked up by Meng Rong, but Lu Jingyao didn''t even look at the child. He walked to Su Xia''s side, and his eyes were suddenly red when he looked at her.


    "No more births."


    Lu Jingyao held Su Xia''s hand tightly, feeling distressed all over his heart, as if he was stabbed by someone on the apex of his heart, and the pain was terrible: "We have one child."


    Su Xia smiled soothingly at him, and said weakly: "I''m fine, brother, don''t be afraid."


    What is Lu Jingyao''s most afraid of? Su Xia knew in her heart, so she wanted to relax him and smiled and continued to him: "But you may be disappointed."


    She blinked and focused her eyes on the child held by Meng Rong: "The baby is a boy, not a girl."


    Lu Jingyao''s gaze was finally willing to take a look at the baby, he squeezed Su Xia''s hand: "I''m not disappointed, I like it all."


    A few years later, Lu Jingyao suddenly recalled what he said.


    Not disappointed? like?


    Ah.


    The baby¡¯s name was given by Mr. Lu, named Lu Ze¡¯an, and his nickname was An¡¯an.


    It was a bit ugly when she was just born. Su Xia thought that when her and Lu Jingyao¡¯s genes were positive or negative, the longer the child, the better she would look.


    Both eyelids came out at the full moon, and her eyes were so big and cute that Han Yue hugged her for a while.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1133： Extra [12]

    Chapter 1133 Extraordinary [12]


    Su Xia is recovering very well, and by the day of the full moon wine, it looks no different from before pregnancy.


    Many celebrities and celebrities came up with Full Moon Wine, all of them Lu Jingyao entertaining outside. Guests will also come up to see the children. The little ones are not afraid of people. Anyone can hold them. The soft and waxy grandma is so cute.


    Everyone who meets him likes it.


    Han Yue has been with Su Xia in the room above the hotel, and from time to time she reached out and touched the little guy''s face to make him smile. Looking at his smiling face, she felt like she was cured.


    Gu Yu went down to help, Su Xia laughed at the way Han Yue likes it, and said, "You guys need one too."


    "Children like creatures, just look at other people''s creatures," Han Yue said, "My only goal now is to make money. I have to make more money to give my children a good condition."


    Su Xia tilted her head and couldn¡¯t help but said, ¡°Are you not having enough money?¡±


    "It costs a lot to raise a child." Han Yue said, "Although I have never had a baby, but I have seen a lot, you will know right away."


    Su Xia: "."


    Emmm But the things that friends in the circle gave her, she felt that she would not know it until a while.


    The news of the full moon wine is well protected. After all, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are public figures. It is not good for others to know too much information about the children, so they are very concerned about the little guy.


    Netizens also know that the two of them don¡¯t want to expose the baby to the camera, even if it is a pity that they can¡¯t see how high the little guy¡¯s looks are, they still understand it very well.


    Su Xia dressed up a little bit today. Since she was pregnant, she has rarely put on makeup except for work, and now she is a little uncomfortable.


    Meng Rong found a reliable person to introduce the babysitter. Su Xia first took the little guy to the babysitter for her to take care of, and prepared to go down to entertain the guests. When he was about to go out, the door was knocked twice and Han Yue passed by. Opening the door, a familiar figure appeared in the line of sight.


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows in surprise.


    "When I told you before, weren''t you still not sure if you had time?"


    She has arms around her chest: "I came back from abroad?"


    Rong Chu smiled, and the face she hadn''t seen for a long time showed the usual dangling: "My nephew is full moon, I must rush back."


    Su Xia twitched the corner of her mouth.


    This person would build relationships for herself, but to see Rong Chu, she was still very happy: "Are you happy to leave the company and travel the world? You should come back too, if you don¡¯t come back, the artists in the company will think The boss ran away and the company was going to close down."


    "All the entertainment companies in the entertainment industry have closed down, and EM Entertainment can''t close down," he walked over, full of conceit, as he used to be, "I have to make money to buy toys for my nephew."


    Su Xia blinked: "Then you are back this time, are you still leaving?"


    "Why, I can''t bear it."


    Rong Chu shrugged: "If Lu Jingyao knows about this, he will definitely be jealous. Don''t be like this. I''m afraid."


    In Su Xia''s increasingly speechless eyes, he suddenly smiled: "Just kidding, I won''t go back this time. I want to continue to make money. It just so happens that your money maker will come back soon, I You have to make all the money you earned during your rest."


    Su Xia: "."


    Nima.


    There is nothing more to say.


    But what makes Su Xia very happy is that the former Rong Chu is back.


    Even though she always liked to complain about him a few years ago.


    But now I realized that Rong Chu, who had no thoughts at that time, and only thought about making money every day, was probably the happiest.


    Su Xia motioned to the nanny: "Don''t go see your nephew?"


    "I saw the photos posted in your circle of friends," Rong Chu leaned forward, looking at the little guy who was looking at him with squishy eyes in a novelty, and couldn''t help but soften, "Your son grows. After he grows up, he definitely likes little girls like his dad."


    He reached out and poked the little guy¡¯s face, and a soft touch came from his fingertips: ¡°It¡¯s just that little bit so cute. When I grow up, I¡¯ll have it. I¡¯ll book your son for my future daughter first.¡±


    As soon as Rong Chu''s voice fell, Han Yue rolled her eyes: "What do you think about you, I have already booked a family-in-law with Xia Xia, and An''an will be my daughter''s in the future, you dare to be careful when I beat you!"


    Rong Chu is not to be outdone: "Your girl is still out of sight, you can pull it there."


    "Then you don''t even have a girlfriend yet, I''m already married anyway!"


    "Who said I don''t have a girlfriend!" Rong Chu stalked his neck, "Believe it or not, I will overtake you by cornering and overtaking with my girlfriend tomorrow. Go cry!"


    His voice fell, and he unexpectedly saw the surprised expressions of Su Xia and Han Yue.


    He nodded, and continued: "Yes, it''s what you think. I have a girlfriend. I met when I was traveling. She is traveling alone, and she is also from the Imperial Capital."


    Good fellow.


    Su Xia was surprised.


    "Then why didn''t you bring her here today?"


    "She''s embarrassed, wait a while, and take her to see you again," Rong Chu couldn''t help showing a slight smile on his face. "She, she is cowardly, and I don''t know why she is so courageous. I dared to travel abroad alone, but luckily I met her."


    You can hear a little bit of petting in her tone: "The little girl is timid, and she doesn''t admit that she can''t play games. Last time, she was beaten and cried by the other person. She threw her mobile phone into my hand and asked me to beat her. Stubborn again."


    It seemed that he suddenly realized that he seemed to be talking a little too much. The words came to an abrupt end here, and touched his head a little embarrassedly: "Anyway, she is a pretty cute girl. I will show you to her next time."


    Rong Chu¡¯s face was a smile from his heart.


    Su Xia happily nodded her head: "Okay, I must meet such an interesting girl."


    The two people looked at each other and smiled.


    He didn¡¯t say anything, but they knew it in their hearts.


    Rong Chu went down to get ready for dinner. Su Xia put on a little makeup in front of the mirror, and made up as if she suddenly thought of something, and took a deep breath: "Damn, I forgot the full moon wine and I also give tea and tea. I posted an invitation, and she said she would come too."


    She glanced at Han Yue, and she stopped running downstairs again: "But Rong Chu has let go now. The two of them haven''t seen each other for more than four years, so there should be nothing wrong."


    Han Yue patted her shoulder: "It''s okay, it''s all adults, and Rong Chu put it down, don''t worry."


    Four years have passed in a blink of an eye, no matter what happened in the past, it has disappeared in the past years.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1134： Chu extra

    Chapter 1134


    The first time Rong Chu heard the name Murong Cha, it was on WeChat sent by Su Xia.


    "I met a girl named Murong Cha. She is very strong. The company she signed with is a small company and doesn''t have much resources. Take a look."


    He looked at the profile of this girl named Murong Cha.


    In the video, although her eyes are clear, she is timid. Obviously, she has only just entered the circle for a long time. She is full of unknown and uneasy about everything on the road ahead, as was the case with Su Xia before.


    Then he became a national actor today.


    Murong Cha also has the potential to be hot. He is a businessman, and he is interested in whether this person can bring him benefits, so he contacted the company, paid the liquidated damages and signed Murong Cha.


    He had been traveling at the time. After signing her, he assigned her an agent to take charge of all her affairs. Although she was still a newcomer, she was already a member of EM Entertainment when she joined EM Entertainment. He was naturally Will give her the same resources as her abilities.


    But then he learned something from Murong Cha¡¯s agent, which made him uncomfortable.


    She appeared on a talent show as a guest assistant, and the contestants on that show actually mocked her for her low popularity and reluctance to team up with her.


    He who EM entertains will be bullied.


    So Rong Chu immediately contacted Xue Mingan, saying that Su Xia was to be a guest assistant in the past, but he was actually supporting the girl.


    He knew Su Xia¡¯s character, and she would not let it go so easily when she encountered such a thing.


    Even if I have never seen it before, after all, he is an artist under his banner, and it is considered a vent to her.


    Fortunately, she is also very upbeat. During his time abroad, she has gained a lot of enthusiasm with her own efforts.


    I really met her at the company¡¯s annual meeting.


    In fact, he didn''t recognize that the face was painted pale, and the person dressed up as a faceless man belonged to her. She seemed to be very afraid of herself, even if the dark circles around her eyes were painted, she could see her rounded and faintly scared. s eyes.


    I was courageous, even if he spoke a little louder, he had to shiver.


    But luck was good, and the final prize was drawn away.


    Originally thought she was just like other artists in the company, but then gradually began to take care of her.


    Since when did you like her?


    Probably when she was very courageous and a little afraid of him, but she was still very grateful to him for cooking him, and she looked forward to his taste with crooked eyebrows.


    Probably when she was looking at the house that was beginning to be renovated a little bit, her eyes were shining brightly, and she was full of boundless expectations for the future.


    Probably every time she whispered his name.


    Rong Chu had no intention at all, but as it was, he gradually fell into it.


    But for the first time, he didn''t dare to let Murong Cha know his feelings.


    She has her dreams and goals. He does not want this relationship to become a burden or something that embarrass her.


    Su Xia always teased him when she learned about it, and she talked to him sincerely.


    How could he not know Su Xia¡¯s worries.


    So he dare not.


    It''s funny too.


    He used to act recklessly, like it if he liked it, or not like it if he didn''t like it, and never wasted time on emotional matters. He naturally had something he pursued.


    But she fell heavily in a girl who was so courageous.


    can''t get up anymore.


    He was willing to be happy.


    Murong Tea is good at cooking, but as long as he gets tired, he doesn¡¯t want to cook anymore. He often stops eating hungry, so he transferred to the company¡¯s manager who did good food for her.


    Murong Tea sometimes came to my aunt and turned over and over in pain, so he learned to cook brown sugar water, even if he was not by his side, it would make her agent pay more attention.


    He has never been so caring about a person.


    Later, when the girl who had been watching her carefully faced him, she finally lost her previous fear.


    The two of them tacitly met often, carefully avoiding the camera, enjoying a moment of peace and happiness.


    Later, her popularity increased and her momentum became more and more fierce, becoming the leader of Xiaohua during the same period.


    Rong Chu watched her gradually walk towards the stage, watched her holding the awards she had won with her hard work along the way, smiling generously towards the camera, and her unspeakable feelings spread all over her limbs.


    Grateful and happy are intertwined, but he can only hide away from the camera, watching the people next to her smile and congratulate her.


    He can only watch.


    Rong Chu sometimes can''t help but sigh, his dignified EM Entertainment boss has already mixed up to this point.


    But after thinking about it, I laughed again.


    Even so, he is happy.


    When Su Xia''s wedding, it was probably Rong Chu''s two happiest days.


    He likes to sit on a chair outside the wooden house with Murong Cha, watching the sunset clouds all over the sky not far away, facing the evening breeze, accompanied by each other.


    Together enjoy the short silence and happiness in a busy life.


    He would look at Su Xia and Lu Jingyao who walked in front of them holding hands with envy.


    This is a feeling blessed by everyone, precious and rare.


    Rong Chu thought, one day, his feelings will also be blessed by everyone.


    One day, one day, but I didn¡¯t expect that this day will never come again.


    Su Xia asked him at that time, why did he give up when he liked it? Obviously neither of them did anything.


    Why give up?


    Rong Chu said in a very flat way at that time, liking someone does not necessarily mean being with her.


    Keren is always selfish.


    He never thought that even if everyone did not bless, he still had to be with Murong Cha.


    However, his sanity finally returned. He saw the hard work over the past few years, and saw how she worked hard for her own dream.


    He can''t do this.


    He cannot be so selfish.


    This relationship has hurt her.


    shockingly scared him.


    He made everything for Murong Tea. Since then, the two have never seen each other.


    In the night of countless dreams, in heartache and loss, Rong Chu never regretted his decision.


    She is getting better and better, and her popularity is getting higher and higher. You can often see her advertisements on the road. She is no longer the girl who was timid to talk to her before. She has realized her dream and looked out of reach before. Now they are all firmly held in her palm.


    At first, Rong Chu felt unspeakable pain in his heart, but gradually, with the passage of time, such pain seemed to have disappeared.


    In a blink of an eye, four years have passed, and everything in the past seems to have passed.


    As if she had a dream, the things that she remembered so clearly about her in the past have gradually disappeared in the years.


    Rong Chu shuttled through the crowd, looking at the people attending the full moon wine coming and going by her side, she suddenly wanted to stay by her side for the past few months, chirping, a little narcissistic, cowardly girl.


    He took out his cell phone and dialed the call. The call was soon connected, and the girl¡¯s delicate and lazy voice came: "What are you doing."


    At this moment, he saw a person.


    She was decent, dressed decently, as if she had seen him too, the two of them looked at each other, but it was only a moment, Rong Chu came back to his senses, smiled and nodded at her as a greeting.


    Look, time will smooth everything out.


    He turned around, and the corners of his lips twitched slightly, with a bit of doting: "It''s okay, I just miss you, and want to hear your voice."


    The girl''s voice couldn''t help but become proud: "You are so obsessed with me, you seem to like me very, very much!"


    "Yes," Rong Chu laughed lowly, "I like what you like so much."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1135： Extra [13]

    Chapter 1135 Extraordinary [13]


    Lu Zean''s appearance is completely based on his parents'' strengths. At only three years old, he has grown up to be able to see that he will be a disaster for the country and the people in the future.


    It¡¯s just that her face is still round, white and tender, her eyes are round and big, her eyelashes are thick and black, and her eyelashes are thick and slender.


    Especially when he is only three years old, he knows how to use his own advantages to make the other person like him, and he especially can pretend to be pitiful.


    Su Xia didn¡¯t know this, but Lu Jingyao knew it.


    Whenever he came back from the company, he could see Lu Zean, who was still sitting on the carpet and playing with toys obediently, got up, and then obediently ran into Su Xia''s arms and sat down, grabbing Su Xia''s. Hand-milk coquettishly: "Mom, look at me, you haven''t looked at me for a long time."


    So the mother over there is kind and filial, and here Lu Jingyao changed his shoes in silence and went upstairs to take a bath.


    The little guy does this, he knows a little bit why.


    is nothing more than afraid that he would **** Su Xia with him.


    Lu Zean is sticking to Su Xia to death.


    To sleep at night, you must sleep with Su Xia, otherwise you will cry and make trouble. As a result, he and Su Xia have not slept well together for a long time.


    He talked about this with Su Xia, but Su Xia said that he was stingy, saying that he even had to eat the jealousy of children.


    It''s not a question of whether he is jealous or not, it''s a question of the little thing provoking him.


    After taking a shower, Lu Jingyao changed into home clothes. Auntie had already prepared the meal. Su Xia greeted him with a smile. She seemed to see that he was in a bad mood and had a calm face, so she stood on tiptoe and kissed his face. He kissed him, and then blinked at him: "Grandpa said that God will take An''an to the old house for a few days."


    She meant something: "So brother, don''t be upset."


    Lu Jingyao''s frowning eyebrows finally eased. When he was about to hook her waist and go to the restaurant to eat with her, the voice of the little guy''s grandma over there came through, with a little bit of crying: "Mom, I ''S hand was caught."


    Su Xia immediately turned around anxiously and walked over to Lu Zean. Lu Jingyao''s hands paused in the air, and his face became a little heavy.


    This little guy is good enough.


    He couldn''t help thinking of what he had said before, and the tip of his tongue touched the back molar.


    No matter boys or girls like it.


    Ah.


    Because Su Xia wants to take care of the little guy personally, she always feeds her meals. Normally, she is the nanny when she is not going to work. She originally ate just right. Su Xia¡¯s phone rang, she picked it up and looked at it. Xue Mingan probably wanted to talk about work, so he gently touched the face of the little guy sitting in the baby chair and said: "Mom, answer the phone, let your dad feed it."


    So she got up and went to the balcony to answer the phone, leaving Lu Jingyao and the little guy alone.


    The two looked at each other, and the little guy was a little timid: "Dad."


    Speaking of it, if you don''t talk about the issue of fighting for Su Xia, the two of them are quite harmonious.


    The key issue is Su Xia.


    Lu Jingyao opened his thin lips lightly, his voice was low: "What do you want to eat."


    "fish."


    The little guy¡¯s eyes are very bright, he is starving: "Dad, I want to eat fish!"


    Lu Jingyao got up and sat in Su Xia''s position, clamped the fish''s belly without thorns, and then gently placed it in An''an''s mouth. Seeing him eating happily, his expression couldn''t help but relax.


    "Dad, meat."


    Lu Jingyao listened to his words and fed him.


    The little guy had almost eaten, and Lu Jingyao only ate his own. He glanced at the side of his eye and saw that he was looking toward the balcony. Lu Jingyao''s Adam''s apple rolled up and down slightly, and he made a faint sound for a moment.


    "how old are you."


    An An turned her head and looked over, and stretched out three fingers fleshy: "Dad, I''m three years old!"


    "Well, I''m three years old." Lu Jingyao said, "At three years old, he is already an eldest child. Other children can go to bed by themselves. Why are you still clinging to your mother? That''s not good."


    He paused and continued: "Mom has been working hard for a day. If she is not allowed to rest well at night, mom will be very tired."


    The little guy showed a confused expression: "But the other kids in the kindergarten slept with their mother."


    Lu Jingyao patiently: "The other kids are not as sensible as you, so An An should be a little more sensible."


    "Then dad, don''t stick to mom."


    Lu Jingyao suddenly choked upon hearing this, and frowned, "Huh?"


    The little guy looked serious: "Mom is very hard. Dad, you have to sleep by yourself like An An, so that mom can have a good rest."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    Where did the three-year-old Xiaodian learn this?


    can block people for a while and feel a little unresponsive.


    He said with a hum: "Okay."


    Lu Jingyao said: "Then we will not disturb mom from tonight."


    An''an nodded: "Hmm!"


    "Don¡¯t tell your mother that I said these things to you, so that mother will think that An An is so good."


    "good!"


    When Su Xia came back from the phone, she saw the little guy with a face, looking serious: "Mom, I will go to bed tonight by myself!"


    Su Xia: "???"


    Suddenly, there were question marks all over.


    She just went to make a phone call, and the days changed no matter how she came back.


    The little guy continued to earnestly said: "Dad will not sleep with mom, so mom can have a good rest!"


    Su Xia: "."


    She glanced at Lu Jingyao who was calmly eating, and she understood a little bit.


    It must be what Lu Jingyao and An An said just now.


    She walked over, touched the little guy''s head, smiled and said, "So good, An An is really sensible."


    The little guy raised his head and his face was full of joy.


    After dinner, I played in the living room for a while. When it was time to go to bed, the little guy really obediently followed the nanny to the second floor. Before leaving, he kissed Su Xia''s face with a fragrant smell. It was soft and soft like a small dumpling. Said: "Mom, I love you! Good night!"


    Su Xia''s heart has turned into water.


    How can her little baby be so attractive!


    Lu Jingyao went to the study after dinner. She was a little sleepy after watching the TV downstairs. She yawned and pushed open the bedroom door. Before turning on the light, she stretched out her hands in the dark and pinched it. She took her waist to her arms and locked the door easily.


    Don¡¯t even think about knowing who it is.


    Su Xia lazily said: "Aren''t you not sleeping with me? Didn''t you say you want me to rest?"


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s voice sounded a little bit gritted: "I finally coaxed that little thing away. Do you think you can sleep tonight?"


    The jealous daily life of the actor Lu


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1136： Extra [14]

    Chapter 1136 Extraordinary [14]


    Su Xia blinked: "You lied to your son!"


    She continued: "Then if An An sees you here, what should he do if he learns to lie to you."


    Lu Jingyao bit the ear of the little girl in his arms, and hummed uncomfortably: "I have told you many times, that little thing understands more than you think."


    It happens that Su Xia brings her own filters to the little guy, and she always thinks that he thinks too much.


    Lu Jingyao kissed her on the mouth, lest she was saying something she didn''t want to hear, and then hugged her up. Although her face looked a little heavy, she moved Su Xia very gently on the bed.


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door suddenly, and the little guy''s grievances came in from outside.


    "Mom, are you asleep?"


    The sound suddenly stopped all the movements of Lu Jingyao and Su Xia.


    "Mom, Mom, I can''t sleep peacefully."


    The little guy¡¯s voice was sour, Su Xia¡¯s heart suddenly softened and she wanted to roll over and get out of bed, but was pressed on the bed by one of Lu Jingyao¡¯s big hands, she met the man¡¯s dark and visibly angry eyes. A little anxious and softly said: "Let go of me, your son is outside."


    "There is a nanny." Lu Jingyao raised his eyes, "What are you in a hurry?"


    After he finished speaking, he reached out and took the phone on the bedside table. He tapped a few times on the screen with one hand. Soon, he heard the voice of the nanny outside: "Mom fell asleep, An An went back to sleep obediently. Mom is very hard. Can I find her again tomorrow?"


    The little guy sobbed, but he went back with the babysitter very sensibly.


    Usually Su Xia is not there, including when she takes a nap and when she does not go home from work, the nanny is coaxing him at night, so An''an is also very familiar with and dependent on the nanny. After a while, there is no sound outside, the little guy goes back. NS.


    Su Xia''s breath was suddenly relieved.


    She couldn''t help but stared at Lu Jingyao a little annoyed, and then complained: "Why do you dad don''t care about your son so much."


    "It''s not that I don''t care," Lu Jingyao''s hand moved restlessly. "It''s because you care about him too much. You are anxious if he has something to do. He is always a boy, and he has to solve some things by himself."


    "I know, but he is still young."


    "I''m three years old, I''m not young anymore."


    Su Xia cuts: "Anyway, I don''t think you and An An are close at all, and you are always angry with me because of him."


    As soon as he talked about this, Lu Jingyao''s action was just a meal, and then he sat up and hugged Su Xia on his lap and looked at her face to face, his face was full of anger.


    "Su Xia."


    "." Su Xia was a little flustered when he heard him call out his full name, biting his head and speaking uneasyly, "What''s wrong."


    "Who promised that I would not put all my energy on the baby before pregnancy, and would accompany me more?"


    His eyes were cold, with a little anger faintly showing, as if she was very angry because she said nothing, "I didn''t want to have a baby so early. Not enough. After you gave birth to the baby, all your energy was put on him. Have you ever thought about me?"


    Lu Jingyao is really a little angry this time.


    Su Xia''s eyelashes trembled, and she whispered for a moment, "Because An An is only three years old, and if I usually work or go out to film, I often can''t see him and can''t take care of him, so I want to rest now. Stay with him in your time."


    But it does seem to ignore Lu Jingyao''s feelings.


    She couldn''t help reaching out and holding the man''s hand, and said with a little pain, "I''m sorry, brother, will I accompany you more in the future?"


    Lu Jingyao had a sullen face and did not speak, but in the end he couldn''t resist her watery eyes, and his Adam''s apple rolled up and down a few times and calmed down his tone: "You didn''t even think about leaving any time for me."


    He shook Su Xia''s hand with his backhand, and continued: "An Anxiao, I can understand you to take care of him, but you have to leave some time for me, eh?"


    The man¡¯s voice was faint and extremely magnetic, and Su Xia nodded vigorously: "Okay."


    "Then send him to the old house for a week from tomorrow."


    Lu Jingyao squinted his eyes: "You will stay with me this week."


    Su Xia stayed at home for two months on vacation since she finished filming last month. One week doesn¡¯t sound like a big deal. Besides, there are many people who can take care of the little guy in the old house, so she spends this week relaxing and accompanying her. Someone who is jealous and angry.


    She nodded: "Okay."


    Lu Jingyao''s expression changed a little from Matsushita: "You can''t take him back if you miss him."


    Su Xia''s rhetoric: "No."


    So he was assured that Lu Jingyao''s mood finally got better


    No sleep all night.


    When the sky was overwhelmingly bright, Su Xia fell asleep deeply.


    Even if Lu Jingyao slept late, his biological clock was still accurate. He opened his eyes on time in the morning and looked at Su Xia who was sleeping in his arms. He felt satisfied in his heart after a long absence.


    He quietly got up and got out of bed, went to the bathroom and went downstairs after washing up. The little guy woke up a long time ago and was playing with toys obediently with the babysitter.


    It seems that because he was satisfied and because he knew that the little guy was going to be sent to the old house today, Lu Jingyao was in a particularly good mood, and it was rare to walk to An An¡¯s side to sit down and play toys with him.


    Even the babysitter was surprised.


    The little guy tilted his head, his slender, round face looked very good, and then he stretched out his chubby hand with pride and grabbed Lu Jingyao¡¯s sleeve: ¡°Dad, An An didn¡¯t sleep with mom yesterday!¡±


    He was wearing a small sky-blue dress, showing his small arms and legs, and he looked fleshy. Lu Jingyao hooked his lips and squeezed his small face: "An An is good, and I will do this again in the future. The child will be able to protect the mother."


    The little guy nodded seriously with a serious face: "Hmm!"


    It¡¯s pretty cute.


    Lu Jingyao bends his lips.


    Su Xia woke up when she was about to eat lunch. After washing, she yawned and went downstairs. She was surprised to see Lu Jingyao sitting on the sofa. She was watching a cartoon while holding the little guy in her arms.


    But it''s just An''an watching.


    Lu Jingyao was looking down at the iPad in his hand, dealing with work.


    looks extremely harmonious.


    Good fellow.


    The sun came out from the west today?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1137： Extra [15]

    Chapter 1137 Extraordinary [15]


    She walked down with a look of surprise, but she just looked like one big and one small in harmony just now, especially after An An heard the voice and saw her, she immediately stretched out her fleshy little arm to her for a hug.


    Lu Jingyao gave the little guy to her without saying anything.


    An An hugged Su Xia¡¯s neck and buried her small face between her neck. Her voice was a little dull and a little pitiful: "Mom, I miss you so much!"


    Su Xia calmly patted him on the back: "Mum, I miss you too."


    Her eyes fell on Lu Jingyao, who seemed to have been used to them for a long time. Seeing his plain profile, she silently walked to the sofa and shouted: "Brother."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes, and then saw the little girl raising a sweet smile, hugging the little guy, bending over slightly, and kissing him on the lips.


    "Good morning."


    Lu Jingyao''s expression was taken aback, Su Xia''s smile was printed on the bottom of his eyes, and the smile on his lips couldn''t help but twitched slightly.


    "Good morning."


    After what happened just now, Lu Jingyao seemed to be in a better mood.


    Su Xia kept turning her head to look at him when she was eating. Although the expression was still the same as usual, it could be felt, and he was in a good mood.


    He has always been very coaxing, both before and after marriage.


    It seems that he is really ignored in normal times.


    After eating, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao went upstairs and changed their clothes, ready to send the little guy to the old house.


    The nanny also packed up a lot of An''an¡¯s clothes and daily necessities and put them on the car. She won¡¯t follow. When the little guy leaves, she will have nothing to go home. It happens to be a few days off. NS.


    Su Xia took An An into the garage and put him on the baby seat. The little guy asked innocently: "Mom, where are we going?"


    "Go to grandparents'' house."


    She touched An''an''s head and said, "They miss you."


    The little guy raised a smile: "I miss grandparents too."


    Who doesn''t like such a cute baby.


    Su Xia silently turned her head and glanced at Lu Jingyao. I don¡¯t know if the father and son had enemies in their previous lives.


    When I arrived at the old house, I saw Meng Rong and Father Lu waiting at the door from a distance. I don¡¯t know how long they waited.


    After waiting for the car to stop steadily, Meng Rong quickly opened the door, and An An stretched out her little arm, and said coquettishly in her voice: "Grandma! I want to kill you!"


    "Oh my baby," Meng Rong held the little guy in his arms lovingly, "Grandma wants to kill you too."


    Father Lu next to ?? also leaned forward, and surrounded An An¡¯s affectionately.


    This is probably the next generation.


    Father Lu''s body is still very tough, but walking and other aspects are not as good as before, so waiting in the living room, An An has also been spoiled by the old man since childhood. After being put down by Meng Rong, he stumbled and ran towards the old man. , Mr. Lu was so happy.


    This little guy really knows how to make adults like him more.


    It happened that today Lu Shutong and Lu Chen were also there, An An shouted in the arms of the old man: "Uncle, aunt."


    Lu Chen hasn¡¯t been in good shape for so many years. He talked about a few girlfriends and blew it. He lazily slumped on the sofa and said, "Great, An An is here, so I don¡¯t have to be nagged by my grandpa every day. NS."


    I guess I don¡¯t even want to give him a look.


    Lu Shutong was looking at his mobile phone and hummed softly when he heard the words: "Grandpa urges you to also hope that you have a little bit in your heart, don''t keep playing, don''t you know how old you are?"


    Lu Chen squinted at her for a few moments, and for a while, he thought badly: "Well, without you knowing it, I thought you would have to play for a few more years like me. I didn''t expect you to eat grass on the edge of the nest."


    Lu Shutong glanced over suddenly, staring at him fiercely: "Why do you talk so much, I tore your mouth, believe it or not!"


    "Come if you have the courage."


    Su Xia: "."


    After so many years, how can the brothers and sisters still quarrel noisily.


    Fighting and fighting, it seems like you are going to fight.


    Fortunately, the old man said: "You two should not quarrel in front of An''an, what should we do if An''an is damaged!"


    The little guy looked left and right with his sullen eyes open. Lu Jingyao estimated that the time was almost up, so he took Su Xia''s hand and said, "I will pick him up next week. Let''s go first."


    Su Xia: ". So fast?"


    She hasn¡¯t even sat down yet, so tell her to leave?


    Meng Rong was also a little surprised: "Would you not finish the meal here? I still make someone Xia Xia like to eat."


    "Stop eating," Lu Jingyao said, "go away."


    Su Xia was dragged by his hand and walked out. When she turned around, she saw the little guy with her head held up and looking at her, reaching out to her: "Mom!"


    Fortunately, Meng Rong walked in front of him immediately, blocked his sight, and touched his little face with a smile: "An An would like to eat a small cake? Grandma will give you a piece, okay? But you can''t eat too much."


    The little guy¡¯s attention was immediately drawn away, he nodded vigorously, and his voice was crisp: "I want to eat!"


    Su Xia and Lu Jingyao returned home.


    The house was empty, and the little guy''s sudden absence made Su Xia a little uncomfortable. She sighed, "I just want to feel safe now."


    Lu Jingyao glanced back at her. Although she didn''t say anything, she still felt the slightest pressure, so she immediately continued: "But it''s enough for me to have you."


    But then again, the little guy is not here, it''s really a bit relaxed.


    Lu Jingyao hooked her waist and said, "Let¡¯s go out to eat at night."


    It''s been a long time since I went out to eat.


    If you mainly go to places with many people, it is hard to guarantee that the two of them will not be recognized and take pictures. Su Xia and Lu Jingyao are nothing, they are used to it anyway, mainly An An.


    If you took him out before, basically he would not go to crowded places.


    They don¡¯t want to expose the little guy so young.


    Lu Jingyao has been protecting An An since he was born, so the little guy has not been photographed once for so many years.


    The outside world only knows that it is a boy, and nothing else.


    Su Xia smiled and said: "After dinner, let¡¯s go to the movies! Recently, there is a movie that has a good box office, and I have always wanted to see it."


    She took out her mobile phone and prepared to show Lu Jingyao the trailer for the movie. As a result, Lu Jingyao looked down at the starring role and frowned.


    "The actor Ling Zhiyan?"


    Su Xia: ". Is there any problem?"


    Lu Jingyao smiled but did not smile: "Is there any problem?"


    "This movie has a good reputation. I just want to see it. It has nothing to do with the protagonist," Su Xia muttered, "And that was all how many years ago, why do you still remember it."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1138： Extra [16]

    Chapter 1138 Extraordinary [16]


    Lu Jingyao¡¯s smile was a bit gloomy: "I can remember it for a lifetime."


    Su Xia: ". The petty ghost."


    She hummed softly, "You remember it, I can''t remember it anymore."


    Lu Jingyao''s smile made Su Xia feel a little hairy in her heart, she coughed lightly and changed the subject: "I''m tired, go upstairs and take a rest. Call me when you go out."


    "It just so happens that I am also a little tired."


    The man said slowly: "Let¡¯s rest together."


    Su Xia noticed a little danger in his expression.


    She shook her head abruptly and smiled wryly: "Then you go up, I am suddenly not very tired."


    But Lu Jingyao didn''t wait for her to finish, so he picked her up and walked upstairs, his tone is unquestionable: "Let''s rest together."


    Su Xia: "."


    This is the sheep¡¯s mouth.


    ¡ª


    Slightly later, the two went out together.


    Su Xia sat in the car and complained with a full face: "That''s why you want to send An An back to the old house! I don''t know what''s going on with you two. Isn''t An An cute? Isn''t An An cute? Isn¡¯t it likable?"


    There was a traffic light in front of ??, Lu Jingyao stopped the car, then turned his head: "Your filter for that little thing is too thick."


    His eyes are deep: "It''s like when you looked at me."


    is just the beginning.


    Since the little guy was born, Su Xia has been full of him.


    So he will inevitably be a little unhappy.


    is just a little bit.


    Billion points.


    Su Xia pouted: "Parents who look at their own children will inevitably wear filters."


    "Moreover," she blinked, "An An is always cute, look at Yueyue and my friends how much like him."


    Lu Jingyao was noncommittal, watching the red light turn to green light, then started the car, and then said: "Forget it, let''s not talk about that little thing, when will work be resumed?"


    "The end of next month."


    Xue Mingan called yesterday to talk about this: "The contract has been signed, and I will join the team at the end of next month."


    She can stay at home for more than a month.


    Don¡¯t look at An An Xiao, he has followed Su Xia to several crews, usually for about a week, and there will be a nanny to take care of him when he is on the crew.


    Lu Jingyao responded: "Okay."


    Two people soon arrived at the place to eat.


    The restaurant is on the 88th floor of the building, overlooking all the night views of the Imperial Capital. The environment in the restaurant is also very quiet. There is also a distance between each table. The privacy is very good, and the dishes are good, so Su Xia is still quite Love to eat here.


    Lu Jingyao has made a reservation in advance, and their location is the best place to overlook the scenery.


    The waiters have recognized the two of them a long time ago, and they can often see them eating here, but the other people are different. It is inevitable that there will be people who recognize them, but they are not bothered.


    Lu Jingyao ordered Su Xia''s favorite.


    Even if she is already a mother, Su Xia¡¯s attributes as a foodie still hasn¡¯t changed a bit, and she can¡¯t control herself when she encounters delicious food.


    However, she is still resting anyway, Xue Mingan¡¯s hands cannot be as wide as she can handle.


    Su Xia can¡¯t drink, but she can drink a little bit of red wine. She takes a sip, as if thinking of something, and looks at Lu Jingyao with bright eyes: "Have you bought the movie tickets?"


    Lu Jingyao: ". I bought it."


    He just barely wanted to be a little girl and simply wanted to go to the cinema to watch a movie.


    Lu Jingyao raised his gaze slightly, and his gaze fell on Su Xia.


    She can''t tell that she is already a mother of a three-year-old baby. Even compared with a few years ago, she hasn''t changed a bit. Even in the midst of various fame, fortune and interests, she still remembers her original intentions forever and is worthy of everyone.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyes became much softer, like the boundless stars, and the shadow of Su Xia was full of his eyes.


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and said in a low voice: "Eat slowly, don''t choke."


    Su Xia''s cheeks were bulging, and when she raised her eyes, she accidentally ran into the man''s eyes. She was taken aback for a moment. After swallowing the contents of her mouth, she raised her eyebrows and raised her cheeks with a smile. Said: "Brother, the way you look like makes me feel that you must be me."


    Clearly ridiculous tone, Lu Jingyao is also still calm. He lowered his eyelids and pulled a paper towel, reached out and wiped the sauce from the corner of Su Xia''s mouth, and then said: "You feel right."


    He slowly raised his eyes and met Su Xia¡¯s gaze: "I really have to."


    Lu Jingyao rarely talks about love.


    But suddenly I said. Su Xia feels very good!


    So I feel happier when I dry the meal.


    After eating, the two went to the cinema holding hands, just in time for the beginning of the movie.


    The word-of-mouth is really not just talking, Su Xia watched it very seriously, until the end of the movie, there was still a little bit of meaning. The audience was almost full, and everyone was sitting waiting for the eggs after the movie was over. Su Xia was afraid to wait. There were too many people to go, so she and Lu Jingyao left first. She couldn''t help but sigh: "A good movie is a good movie."


    Lu Jingyao took a look at her, and gave an unsavory hum.


    Su Xia: "Do you think it looks bad?"


    Lu Jingyao: "It looks good."


    He turned his head, his expression was a little unpleasant: "You are serious about it."


    Especially when he saw Ling Zhiyan''s face appeared on the big screen, he turned his head to look at Su Xia, she was so serious that she didn''t even notice that she was looking at her.


    makes him feel a little unhappy.


    Su Xia is still confident: ¡°If you don¡¯t watch the movie seriously, then why do you still spend money to go to the cinema? It¡¯s a waste of money.¡±


    She raised her head: "I feel sorry for your money and don''t want to waste it, so I take it so seriously."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    In short, this incident finally passed.


    The result is that Su Xia''s waist was sore when she woke up the next day.


    After she finished her breakfast, she sat on the sofa comfortably and was ready to swipe her phone. She saw that Lu Jingyao had changed his clothes and was ready to go to the company.


    Su Xia waved her hand: "See you tonight."


    Lu Jingyao smiled: "Don''t see you at night, you can see me all day today."


    Su Xia raised her eyebrows because she didn''t know what she said, and was caught by him, changed her clothes, and took him to the Lu Group.


    is speechless, very speechless.


    An An stopped sticking to her, but Lu Jingyao started sticking to her as a result.


    Su Xia was hugged by him on her lap, wrapped in her arms, looking at the pile of words in front of her, she lazily yawned: "I suspect that you want me to come here because you want to have multiple pillows for free."


    "Well," Lu Jingyao still followed her words, "It is indeed, so soft and very comfortable."


    He is so arrogant, Su Xia has nothing to say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1139： Extra [17]

    Chapter 1139 Extraordinary [17]


    She confessed her fate to play with her mobile phone, and she also got her hot search.


    "Su Xia, Lu Jingyao, the sweet world of duo."


    It was a customer who took a photo of them both during dinner last night and posted it on Weibo.


    In the photo, Lu Jingyao stretched out his hand to wipe the corners of her mouth, his eyes were soft, and the corners of his mouth were smiling, very gentle and petting.


    Since Lu Jingyao put his focus on the Lu family, he rarely showed up in the entertainment circle again. Su Xia was basically in a state of concealment when she was filming, let alone after she rested, so she finally saw the two of them. The photos were still in the same frame, and the hot search exploded all at once.


    ¡¾I''m so spoiled, I''m gone! Why are they so sweet after they have been married for so many years? The sweetest internal entertainment, CP sincerely does not deceive me. ¡¿


    ¡¾Lu Jingyao, when will you come out for me to act! I want to watch your drama, oh oh oh, I have been watching previous TV series recently, redemption will always drop God! It is now a must-play drama every summer vacation. ¡¿


    ¡¾Interentertainment is great! ¡¿


    [To be honest, I really envy them. The feelings of internal entertainment are really hard to come by. Recently, I have seen the houses that collapsed. I have felt that several boats have come out. Oh, speechless. ¡¿


    ¡¾Su Xia, when will your drama be broadcast, when will it be broadcast, and when will it be broadcast? Mom can''t wait. ¡¿


    [Why is the baby not here? Harm, the two of them are really serious about protecting the baby. After so many years, a photo of the baby has not been taken, although I still want to see how long it is. It looks good, but if they protect it so seriously, forget it. ¡¿


    [Upstairs, it''s not a question of not counting, it''s the reason why it can''t be photographed at all. ¡¿


    [Seriously, the escape director shouldn¡¯t consider launching a parent-child show to invite this family of three? ¡¿


    ¡¾All my hopes are placed on the escape director. I feel that the internal entertainment will also invite him to this one. Su Xia''s relationship with him seems to be pretty good. ¡¿


    ¡¾Director, look at our voice! ¡¿


    ¡¾Salvation I have watched n times, when will you two collaborate on another play? ¡¿


    ¡¾I want to watch a parent-child show, do I still have a chance to see it oh oh oh, a family of three must be very warm! Which video platform can satisfy me, I will make a ten-year card! ¡¿


    ¡¾+1, look at our voice! Escape the director to get one! Are you the best at doing things! ¡¿


    ¡¾If the parent-child show really invites Lu Jingyao and the others, the topic and popularity will definitely explode, the traffic password, everyone, don¡¯t you want it! ¡¿


    Although there are some black fans in the comment area saying that Su Xia and Lu Jingyao have come out to speculate again, but they were scolded extremely badly, and the trumpet that they wore was reportedly titled.


    Xia powder plus whale and Yanba''s CP powder, the combat power is simply high against the sky.


    Lunch is a meal from Blue Star Bay. It was delivered to the Lu''s Group. Su Xia ate and ate, and suddenly she felt like she was back before Shenganan.


    This was the case when Lu came to accompany Lu Jingyao before.


    Think about it now, it''s really been a long time.


    Even the little guy is already three years old.


    After eating, Su Xia glanced at Lu Jingyao, then took out her mobile phone and made a video call to Meng Rong.


    Meng Rong was connected quickly, and she also knew that Su Xia must have called at this time to see An An, so An An¡¯s face appeared in the lens, he was playing with toys, and Lu Chen was sitting next to him. he.


    She walked over and smiled and said, "An''an, your mother is calling."


    The little guy raised his face as soon as he heard it, his chubby eyes stared at the phone closely, and he got up anxiously: "Mom, Mom."


    Su Xia''s heart melted after hearing this.


    Her eyebrows can''t help but soften: "Is An An behaved with grandma."


    "I''m so good," the little guy waved his chubby chubby arm, "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Su Xia feels distressed when she is soft and cute with a voice of grievance, and she comforts her in a low voice: "Hey, mom will pick you up next week. You have to be obedient and obedient on Grandma''s side, do you know? "


    The little guy is about to cry.


    Lu Chen suddenly said: "If you want to go back, then uncle can''t take you to the playground tomorrow."


    An''an¡¯s tears were about to fall. Hearing these words, the tears disappeared, and Meng Rong, who was holding his mobile phone, couldn¡¯t help laughing.


    Su Xia said a few more words to him, and finally hung up the phone reluctantly.


    Lu Jingyao hummed softly, "I thought you could not help but go to the old house to get An An back."


    "How come," Su Xia smiled wryly, "Didn''t I say it for a week, how could I go wrong? I''m the person who speaks the most!"


    Although she doesn¡¯t even believe her.


    On WeChat, Han Yue sent her a message that she is already in the third trimester, so she is very cautious in all aspects. If she is worried or not, she often asks Su Xia.


    She and Gu Yu both want a girl. Lu Jingyao heard about it before and said that they must be a boy.


    The more you want, the less you will be.


    Just like he wanted a daughter before.


    It turned out to be a boy who was still a little thing to **** Su Xia from him.


    But Gu Yu insisted on believing that she must be a daughter.


    Su Xia bought a lot of necessities after the baby was born and gave it to Han Yue. Entering the third trimester, Gu Yu became more cautious and nervous, and pushed a lot of work, just to accompany Han Yue at home.


    So this pair of them is also a pair that everyone talks about.


    After talking with Han Yue, Su Xia went to the lounge and slept. When he woke up, Lu Jingyao didn¡¯t know when he would come and take a nap with her. His sleep was a little shallow. After Su Xia woke up He also woke up.


    Seeing that the little girl in her arms was still a little dazed, she was so cute and gently kissed her on the forehead.


    "Sleep for a while?"


    Su Xia nodded and was hugged by the man again. It was not until she fell asleep completely that Lu Jingyao carefully lifted the quilt up and went on to work.


    was also tossed by Lu Jingyao, when she woke up again, it was almost time to get off work.


    She rubbed her head and walked out of the lounge, watching Lu Jingyao''s outstretched hand, obediently walked over and sat on his lap, and then said: "Why don''t you wake me up earlier? I slept for a while. In the afternoon, I would definitely not be able to sleep that night."


    "Well," Lu Jingyao''s voice is magnetic, "It''s better if you can''t sleep."


    While working, he said, ¡°In the middle of the provincial night, you cried and screamed tired and sleepy.¡±


    Su Xia''s forehead couldn''t help but three question marks popped up.


    Is this person serious in saying these things while working?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1140： Extra [18]

    Chapter 1140 Extraordinary [18]


    She pushed the man: "Don''t say it."


    Lu Jingyao looked down at her, and saw that the tips of her ears were a little red, knowing that she was shy, and slightly raised her lips and continued: "There is no one else here."


    Su Xia: ". If you tell me I will ignore you."


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows eased, and he smiled indulgingly: "Good, good, I won''t say anything."


    Because of An An¡¯s absence in recent days, Su Xia and Lu Jingyao have gone out more often.


    I can often see photos taken by passers-by who meet by chance, and fans can finally see photos of their idols outside the business period.


    But for Lu Jingyao, happy days are short.


    In a blink of an eye, it¡¯s the day when the little guy will be sent back.


    Before he was happy that could be seen in him, but now he could be upset.


    The little guy was sent by Lu Chen, and he just came over for a meal and went to the hospital to go to work. Su Xia didn¡¯t see the little guy for a week, and she couldn¡¯t think of it. After waiting all morning, she finally saw Lu Chen''s figure. , She greeted him immediately, squatted on the spot with a smile and stretched out her hand towards the little guy.


    An An immediately ran over and plunged into Su Xia''s arms, her voice crisp with a little milk.


    "Mom, I miss you so much."


    Lu Chen glanced at him, walked slowly to the sofa and sat down.


    "Really? When I was with your grandma a few days ago, you seemed to be very happy. I don''t think you missed your mother at all."


    He continued: "At your grandma, you can eat whatever snacks you want, and you will be controlled when you go home."


    The little guy''s eyes blinked.


    Then he hummed softly: "I only need a mother."


    still holding his chin, looks very cute.


    Su Xia couldn''t help but kissed his face, and smiled: "Mom loves you too much."


    Lu Chen glanced at Lu Jingyao in the light, and couldn''t help showing a small smile: "An''an, now you should ask your mother whether you love you the most or your father the most."


    It doesn''t matter what he said, Lu Jingyao''s line of sight came straight over.


    The little guy asked innocently: "Mom, do you love me the most, or dad the most!"


    Lu Chen!


    Su Xia¡¯s teeth were almost broken, and she wished to blast him out immediately.


    At this time, a sudden warning fell on her body, and she didn''t dare to move easily without knowing who it was.


    On the other side, there is the look of expectation from her baby boy.


    Good fellow, Lu Chen''s words directly put her into a dilemma.


    It happened that the guy who caused these things still looked at the excitement on his face.


    He seems to be very happy.


    Su Xia coughed dryly, touched her nose and changed the subject uncomfortably: ¡°I¡¯ll go see if there is anything delicious in the refrigerator.¡±


    After finishing speaking, she gently squeezed An''an''s face and slipped away.


    An An wanted to chase, but was stopped by Lu Chen: "Wait here, your mother will be back soon."


    He raised his eyebrows slightly: "Quickly tell your dad if Uncle has taken you to have fun in the past few days!"


    Lu Chen''s face was inviting credit, and Lu Jingyao knew at a glance that he must have something.


    But he just didn¡¯t ask.


    In the end, Lu Chen couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, and said pitifully, "Brother, help me."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyes and glanced at him.


    "You say a few words with Grandpa to tell him not to let me go on a blind date. People like me don''t want to contact someone who forcibly let me know unless they come across what they like."


    He continued with a sorrowful voice: "Moreover, the people whom my grandfather asked me to go on a blind date are all related to the Lu family. When that happens, we will offend others and we will not be easy to do it, right?"


    The little guy walked to Lu Jingyao¡¯s legs and looked at him eagerly. He looked very much like Su Xia, and asked him to slightly hook his lips and lift the little guy up and put it on the sofa next to him, but what he said was very light.


    "Grandpa sees that you haven''t been in good shape, so I''m worried. After all, your sister has changed, but you are still the same as before."


    "Lu Shutong found someone she really likes. If I find it too, I won''t say anything else, and I promise to live honestly."


    Lu Chen paused for a while and continued: "And I''m still young now"


    Lu Jingyao smiled: "You are not young anymore."


    Lu Chen: "."


    Killing to kill the heart.


    He is obviously still young!


    Looking at his pitiful appearance, Lu Jingyao said indifferently, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll talk to Grandpa this time.¡±


    Hearing what he wanted to hear, Lu Chen''s expression suddenly brightened.


    He is serious: "Brother, don''t worry, I will often come and take An An out to play in the future, so that you and your sister-in-law will have a good time in the two-person world!"


    After ?? finished speaking, his words changed abruptly: "You said Tongtong wouldn¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know anything."


    How long has this been hidden?


    I was afraid that they would disagree, so I dare not say anything.


    She didn¡¯t want to think about it. If they didn¡¯t turn one eye and close the other, every time she concealed her poor acting skills?


    Lu Jingyao has no idea about this matter.


    They didn''t object anyway, and even though Su Jiayu was younger than Lu Shutong, it was surprising that he could manage someone like Lu Shutong.


    This is not a good thing.


    He slowly said: "Anyway, it depends on when they want to talk to us."


    At this time, Su Xia brought a fruit plate from the kitchen. Near noon, the nanny and aunt who had rested for a week also came. The smell of rice came out from the kitchen. Su Xia just heard the two of them talking. What? So he smiled and took their words and continued: "You said we should give them a hint, in fact, we already knew about this."


    Then they can be more open.


    Hidden now, she felt uncomfortable when she saw it.


    Lu Jingyao: "Su Jiayu must have seen that we knew about them."


    Lu Chen nodded and said, "It''s mainly my stupid sister."


    It is estimated that I am still complacent and think it¡¯s good to hide myself.


    Su Xia didn''t think they were so scary, so why didn''t she dare to tell them.


    Anyway, she is quite curious about her brother''s feelings.


    But this is also to look at them, after all, this is their business.


    Lu Chen went to work after lunch. Su Xia went to sleep sleepily. When she woke up and went downstairs, she heard the voice of the father and son downstairs.


    "Don''t sleep with mom at night, go to bed obediently."


    "What about you, dad?"


    "I also sleep by myself."


    "Okay," the little guy raised his voice, "Then dad, please sleep with me."


    Lu Jingyao: "No, you sleep by yourself."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1141： Extra [19]

    Chapter 1141 Extraordinary [19]


    Su Xia couldn''t help but laugh.


    The little guy seemed to have heard her footsteps coming downstairs, his little face suddenly raised and looked towards the stairs: "Mom."


    Su Xia thought that she hadn¡¯t heard what the two of them had just said. She walked to the sofa and hugged the little guy in her arms. She smiled and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t An An take a nap?¡±


    "I am not sleepy."


    After speaking, the little guy yawned. Tears appeared in his eyes, and they looked watery. Su Xia couldn''t help but smile: "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    The little guy nodded: "Not sleepy."


    He rubbed Su Xia¡¯s arms: "Mom, can I eat a piece of cake?"


    Eating too much sweets is easy to tooth decay, so under normal circumstances, Su Xia only allows him to eat a small dessert a day, or after dinner.


    He has always developed a habit.


    It is estimated that no one cares about him in the old house. He eats often, so I think about eating in the afternoon.


    Su Xia looked at him seriously and said, ¡°If you eat now, there will be no more at night.¡±


    An An said very refreshingly: "I will not eat at night."


    "This is what you said. If you cry at night, I won''t give it to you."


    Su Xia pointed to Lu Jingyao: "Dad is here too, so you can be a witness."


    "good."


    Lu Jingyao couldn''t help but look at him lightly, and tilted his head slightly: "Qianqian, don''t you think you are familiar with teaching him?"


    "Are there?" Su Xia didn''t know why, but after looking at the man''s slightly raised eyebrows and teasing, she suddenly remembered something, and touched her nose sly, "It seems to be a bit."


    When she was pregnant and wanted to eat ice cream, Lu Jingyao seemed to tell her this.


    "If you cry, I won''t let you eat it."


    Wow, I can''t say that it doesn''t matter, I can only say exactly the same.


    Now she took these words and started to educate her son.


    Su Xia said: ¡°But I¡¯m a little different from you. I mean, if you don¡¯t let him eat, you won¡¯t let him eat. I won¡¯t be as soft-hearted as you.¡±


    Lu Jingyao: "?"


    He couldn''t help but laughed and said: "Then you mean to say, I was so soft and let you eat it, was it my fault?"


    Su Xia blinked twice: "I didn''t mean that."


    The little guy next to him stretched his head and looked left and right, with a look of confusion. He obviously didn''t understand what the two of them were talking about. The little hand gently tugged Su Xia''s clothes, softly acting like a baby: "Mom. , Get me the cake soon."


    As soon as the voice fell, the nanny brought a piece of cake that had just been cut out from the refrigerator. The little guy liked sweets and had no resistance to sweets. After the cake was placed on the coffee table, he couldn¡¯t wait to take it from him. Su Xia climbed down, and happily ate by herself with a small fork.


    After dinner in the evening, Su Xia was sitting on the carpet and watching the script that was about to be filmed, and then the little guy ran to her, looking cute.


    "Mom, where''s my cake?"


    Su Xia slowly turned her head while holding her chin in the mouth: "Didn''t you have eaten in the afternoon? I told you that I would eat in the afternoon, and that night will be gone. You promised me."


    She was sitting at the height of An An¡¯s standing. The little guy leaned in front of her, and kissed Su Xia¡¯s face with a kiss: "Mom, I''ll eat a little bit more."


    He stretched out two fleshy fingers and made a little gesture: "Mom, mom, a little bit!"


    Su Xia is more tolerant of little guys in other aspects, but in terms of education, she will not give in at all.


    Children must develop the habit of speaking and counting from an early age.


    Blindly pampering and pampering will only make him more and more admirable in the future.


    She said with a slight face: "No, An An said that she would not eat at night, and it''s not a big deal to speak. Is that what mom usually teaches you?"


    The little guy squatted his mouth and yelled twice aggrievedly: "Mom."


    Su Xia: "No."


    She frowned: "Dad also heard you in the afternoon. Do you want me to call Dad over?"


    So the tears of the little guy suddenly came down.


    The big tears of the bean are like broken beads, and they seem to be aggrieved by some great grievances, crying.


    was standing next to Su Xia, tears on her white tender face kept falling, pitiful.


    Su Xia didn''t look at him, and put her gaze on the script in front of her.


    In fact, I didn¡¯t even read a word.


    I don¡¯t know how long he has been crying, and the crying finally slowly diminished. Su Xia still didn¡¯t look at him until his crying stopped and he was choking next to him, so she pulled a tissue. , Turned to wipe his tears.


    The voice is very flat: "Did you finish crying?"


    The little guy sobbed: "It''s over crying."


    "Calm down yet."


    "Calm down."


    Su Xia said, "Then do you think you should eat the cake at night?"


    There were still tears in the eyes of the little guy. He shook his head and sobbed in a low voice: "It shouldn''t be eaten."


    "why?"


    "Because An An had eaten this afternoon."


    There was a little cry in the small voice of the milk, he sobbed and reached out to hug Su Xia: "I''m sorry, mom."


    Su Xia just hugged him, let him sit on her lap, and then continued to wipe his tears with a tissue, her voice softened a lot.


    "An''an needs to know that what he says is the answer, it can''t be like this in the future."


    The little guy nodded heavily: "I see, mom."


    Lu Jingyao came down from the second floor after taking a shower. He saw his son''s eyes were red from crying, and he knew what had happened just now.


    There have been this kind of things once or twice before, in short, it''s just that you can''t get used to him.


    Spoof when you should be pet, and be fierce when you should be fierce.


    When sleeping at night, the little guy went to his room with the nanny obediently, Su Xia thought about it or stood up, wanting to sleep with the little guy tonight.


    As soon as she stood up, she was stopped by Lu Jingyao.


    He raised his eyebrows: "What are you going to do."


    "Look at your son, he was just murdered by me, I will coax him."


    "No need," Lu Jingyao said, "He is a little boy, so what else is he coaxing."


    He took Su Xia to the master bedroom: "We should rest."


    Su Xia: "."


    Someone¡¯s intentions don¡¯t have to be so obvious.


    ¡ª


    Something happened before Su Xia officially joined the group.


    That is Han Yue finally gave birth.


    I was still a baby girl, and finally fulfilled the wishes of Han Yue and Gu Yu.


    Especially Han Yue, smiling: "Okay, I can grow up with your childhood sweetheart, An''an, and if the two children like each other in the future, they might still be in-laws."


    Gu Yu was busy for their little princess, and finally named Gu Yufei.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1142： Extra [20]

    Chapter 1142 Extraordinary [20]


    ''S nickname is Xingxing.


    After hearing that he was a girl, Lu Jingyao looked sideways at his son, and then fell silent.


    Xingxing also inherited the looks of his parents. They are very cute and beautiful, but they are still very small. Every time An An goes to see her next door, he can only approach her cautiously and look at her curiously.


    Because of the experience of Su Xia, Han Yue is also handy in taking care of the stars.


    Not long after Su Xia joined the group, An An followed the nanny and others to the crew where Su Xia was located, preparing to live for more than a week.


    If you are usually sleepy, go back to the RV to sleep, and when you wake up, go to the studio, accompanied by an assistant and a nanny.


    Although An An is young, she has had many experience in the crew before, so she is very sensible. When she sees everyone starting to film, she sits in her own chair honestly, doesn''t run around, doesn''t speak, and is obedient. Waiting.


    Plus he is cute, so many staff in the crew like him very much.


    He often brought some small snacks to him. The little guy didn''t recognize him at all, and he was very polite. The crew spoiled him very much.


    This crew strictly stops secret shooting and proxy shooting, and the inspection is very strict. Su Xia is also assured that he will not be filmed in the crew.


    A year passed in a blink of an eye.


    The little guy is four years old, and the stars are over one year old. The two little babies have a good relationship because they often meet. Han Yue¡¯s previous thoughts have been on work. Since the birth of the baby, he has also started to get together from time to time. On vacation.


    The younger generations have come forth in large numbers, but their current status and the history they have set cannot be surpassed, and they can still fight.


    Especially Su Xia, she has never been in the entertainment circle for so many years.


    So some netizens joked that Su Xia was an iron strike.


    During the ?? period, Su Xia participated in fewer and fewer variety shows. Except for one or two episodes of Escape every year, she basically won''t participate in other variety shows. The rest of the time is either filming or resting at home.


    Xia fans suddenly realized that Su Xia had a lot of business in the past.


    Now is the real divine hermit.


    In addition to filming and participating in activities, don''t even want to see her.


    Su Xia sometimes took the little guy out to play with Lu Jingyao. Some time ago, the paparazzi took photos of a family of three traveling, but the little guy¡¯s face was hidden.


    This is the first time everyone has seen photos of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao¡¯s sons, and they suddenly realized that their children have grown up so much.


    Then suddenly I looked back and found that salvation had been a matter of many years ago.


    A few days after this incident, Su Xia received a WeChat message from the escape director: "Is Xia Xia here?"


    Generally speaking, the director asks that, there is nothing good about it on time, or there is something to ask her.


    Su Xia: ". Just say something directly."


    The director sent a smiley emoticon: ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m planning a show recently, and the first one thought of Lu Jingyao, so I came to ask you specifically.¡±


    Sure enough, I begged her for something.


    I want her to ask Lu Jingyao so that he will have a higher chance of participating.


    But he hasn''t been in the entertainment industry for more than two years. The last time his play was broadcast, it was two years ago.


    Su Xia asked: "What show, let me see."


    The director sent a planning sheet.


    But there are a few big characters on the top of this table.


    Parent-child program.


    Su Xia couldn''t help being taken aback.


    Director: "You can discuss it first, and you can just tell me if you want to participate or not."


    Su Xia paused, and finally returned a good word.


    Since it was looking for Lu Jingyao, it is probably a parent-child show between the father and the child.


    The director really trusted her, and even showed her the invited guests in the planning table.


    Not only Lu Jingyao, Gu Yu is also in the scope of the invitation, there is also Mu Chendong.


    Good fellow, all these acquaintances have been invited.


    How about the director is very popular with the audience, and almost all the lineups you want to see are invited.


    Mu Chendong gave birth to a girl after getting married a few years ago. He is probably over two years old now. He and Su Xia still have a very good relationship, especially his baby also likes Su Xia. Every time I see her Just stick to her right away.


    However, Su Xia still has to discuss with Lu Jingyao about letting the little guy appear on the show.


    In the past, I didn¡¯t want the little guy to be exposed in front of the camera, but this show can make the relationship between An An and Lu Jingyao a little closer, and the director will definitely take safety measures to let him go to meet the world. good.


    After dinner in the evening, Lu Jingyao sat on the sofa and watched TV. Su Xia walked up to him and sat down and said, "The escape director is looking for me. He planned a parent-child show and asked if you want to go."


    Unexpectedly, Lu Jingyao just gently hooked her waist and hugged her in his arms: "What do you think? That''s fine if you say yes."


    Su Xia was completely surprised at his answer: "Huh?"


    The corners of Lu Jingyao''s lips couldn''t help but curled up slightly: "Ah what, stupid? Do you want me to go?"


    He looked back at the little guy who was sitting on the dining table eating cake and continued: ¡°You don¡¯t always think I¡¯m not close to him, so let¡¯s get close to him through this show.¡±


    "I will let Xu Si find the director, so you don''t have to worry about the others."


    Su Xia nodded blankly, and finally said: "I read his planning sheet, and there are two other guests. He is going to invite Gu Yu and Mu Ge. By then, the three of you should have a lot to say. Say."


    Especially when the director invited these three people who were familiar with each other to join the show. At the beginning, everyone didn''t need to find the topic awkwardly, and went straight to the later stage of other shows, just to see how these three people get along in their daily lives. .


    However, Su Xia still looked at him worriedly: "Can you take good care of An An?"


    Lu Jingyao didn¡¯t care very much: ¡°He is a boy, he can do everything when he is four years old, and he can take care of himself.¡±


    Su Xia: "."


    have to.


    When the director knew that Lu Jingyao would take their children to the show, he repeatedly confirmed it several times. It was not until the contract was signed that his heart was finally released.


    Then there was an overwhelming joy spread all over the body.


    Don¡¯t worry about ratings and topics at all.


    Let¡¯s not talk about Lu Jingyao, just talk about him and Su Xia¡¯s children.


    The first public appearance under the protection of Su Xia and Lu Jingyao in so many years, he can already imagine the shock of netizens.


    Hey hey is in his show.


    The last issue will invite the mothers of three adorable babies


    At that time, there will be a family of three.


    He is really a genius.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1143： Extra [21]

    Chapter 1143 Extraordinary [21]


    Su Xia talked to the little guy about recording shows, perhaps because he followed Su Xia to the crew very early, so he was not unfamiliar with this aspect, but was not very scared.


    just asks with her sullen eyes: "Mom, will you go?"


    Su Xia shook her head, and quietly pointed her finger at Lu Jingyao who was not far away and said softly: "Dad will go with you."


    So the little guy''s face showed a disappointed look.


    He usually spends very little time alone with Lu Jingyao, let alone recording the show, the two of them will spend at least a week together day and night, so it is inevitable that Su Xia will be a little bit reluctant in his heart.


    Because the little guy is like this, Su Xia wants him and Lu Jingyao to participate in this parent-child show together. Maybe the relationship between the two people will get closer.


    Su Xia looked at him and continued: "It''s not just Dad, but Uncle Gu Yu and Uncle Mu Chendong will also go. Both younger sisters are here. An An is an older child. You need to take good care of your younger sister, you know? "


    Needless to say, the star lives next door. The little guy often goes to see her, but he is still young and cannot play with him.


    Mu Chendong¡¯s child is Yiyi, a little over two years old. As long as Mu Chendong and his wife have time, the two little guys will play together, so the relationship is good.


    Hearing this, An An glanced at Su Xia with a little confusion, and then nodded.


    When Su Xia went to Gu Yu''s house next door to play, she happened to hear Han Yue''s uneasy vomit.


    I was worried that Gu Yu would spoil the stars, and worried that he could take care of his baby girl.


    At the end of hearing, Gu Yu was wronged: "You have been talking for half an hour, and you are all thinking about the stars, but you didn''t even think of me."


    Han Yue was disgusted with a look on her face: "Please make a face, you are in your 30s, can you still starve yourself?"


    Gu Yu: "."


    He pointed to Su Xia: "Look at her, Xia Xia, I didn''t even see what she said about Brother Jing Yao."


    "Although people Jing Yao didn''t deal with An An, he was brought up from childhood. He just didn''t say anything. Xia Xia fell asleep when she was in confinement. Didn''t you also see Jing Yao? In order to prevent the child from crying and disturbing the way Xia Xia coaxed the child, the holding posture is standard. At first glance, it seems that he has done his homework in private."


    Han Yue continued: "And An An is more than four years old, the little guy knows a lot, our girl is only one and a half years old, I naturally worry a lot."


    Gu Yu: "."


    He continued: "Then what are you worried about, there is Brother Jing Yao, if you have anything, he can help me."


    Su Xia squinted and said, "Don''t be lazy and ask my brother to help you."


    "Am I that kind of person."


    Gu Yu touched his nose: "My dear girl, I am definitely reluctant to be lazy."


    Before the recording of the show, the three families formed a group with six adults, and they often chat together, and soon it was the day when the show was officially recorded.


    The little guy¡¯s luggage was packed by Su Xia and the nanny a few days ago. Lu Jingyao¡¯s was packed by Su Xia. Before the show team came, the director secretly sent her a WeChat.


    "Are you at home?"


    Su Xia: ". At home."


    The two people have been learning from each other for many years. She knew at a glance that the director wanted to include her in the pilot film, so she added and continued: "Knowing that you want to film me, so I deliberately waited for the show crew to come. Go again."


    The director¡¯s mind was pierced, but he was not embarrassed at all. He was thief-skinned: "He who knows me, Su Xia."


    Su Xia: "."


    The little guy and Lu Jingyao are already dressed neatly. The clothes they wear are the parent-child outfits that Su Xia specially bought. Lu Jingyao wears a light blue T-shirt with matching black trousers. The little guy¡¯s is a reduced version, father and son. Standing together is particularly seductive.


    The director followed the group that came to Su Xia''s house to shoot. As soon as he came in, he was familiar with Su Xia and waved his hand to say hello.


    Even if there were so many strangers in the house, the little guy did not recognize the birth. He looked at them curiously with his dark eyes. After seeing the familiar director, he smiled and said: "Uncle Director."


    The smile is innocent and innocent, especially the crisp and raw milk, which makes the people present can''t help smiling.


    It is the first time to open the family and her son like this. Su Xia is inevitably a little uncomfortable. She coughed and said, "I''ll go up and take down An''an''s small suitcase."


    Lu Jingyao heard the words and walked up with her: "I''m with you."


    My parents are gone, and I am used to it early in the morning and go to the kitchen to open the refrigerator obediently, take a bottle of milk on my toes, plug in a straw, and come back and sit on the sofa to drink.


    Milk and straws are placed where he can get him, one bottle a day, and he doesn¡¯t drink much.


    The staff laughed when they saw the aunt.


    Su Xia went to the little guy¡¯s room and took his suitcase. Lu Jingyao went to the master bedroom and took his own. Then, when he saw Su Xia, he lifted the small suitcase in her hand with the other hand. Xia Shao was stunned for a moment, and then followed him downstairs.


    Then I saw An''an surrounded by three or four staff members, with smiles on their faces, and the picture looked unusually happy.


    Seeing that they were about to leave, Su Xia walked over to the little guy and squatted down, and said softly: "If you want to listen to Dad, do you know?"


    An An nodded in dismay: "Mom, then you have to video with me often."


    "Okay," Su Xia agreed, with a soft light in her eyebrows, "When you come back, mom will pick you up at the airport."


    The little guy is so happy now. Su Xia smiled and touched his head and stood up, and then looked sideways at Lu Jingyao''s body, with a thicker smile: "Take care of An''an and yourself."


    Lu Jingyao gave a hum, then put down all the suitcases in his hand, then walked over gently and hugged Su Xia, and then lowered his voice: "Eat well, don''t skip eating or treat snacks as a meal, otherwise I will be caught by me. If you know it, put away all the things you hid."


    Su Xia''s expression suddenly froze.


    How did he know that he hid snacks again!


    When did you know it!


    Su Xia couldn¡¯t help being sore all over, and obediently agreed: "I know."


    Lu Jingyao squeezed her face and then released her, then lifted the suitcase, facing the director''s smile, and bowed his head to the little guy and said, "Drag your own suitcase."


    His suitcase is very small, and most of them are filled with milk and other things that he must drink every day. It is light enough for him to take it by himself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1144： Extra [22]

    Chapter 1144 Extraordinary [22]


    The little guy dragged his small box obediently, then turned his head and smiled crisply and said: "Goodbye, mom!"


    Su Xia waved her hand: "Goodbye, An An is the big brother, take care of the two younger sisters."


    "Know it."


    Then the father and son and all the staff disappeared from sight.


    Suddenly the house was a little empty.


    Su Xia sat on the sofa and took out her mobile phone, dialed a call, and soon after being connected, she smiled: "Yueyue, go shopping!"


    ¡ª


    The guests all entered the lounge through the VIP channel, and then took the plane, so no one saw them along the way.


    The program group is professional in terms of confidentiality.


    Unless they broke the news that they had to stir up the topic beforehand, they would be very confidential.


    The recording location was in a villa on the outskirts of city T. The three guests and their children stayed in a villa together. The villa was very large. The program team rented two surrounding villas for the staff to rest.


    Lu Jingyao and their three homes are in the imperial capital, so they came here on a flight. They just put their luggage in the living room. Before choosing a room, they were called by the staff to record the first self-introduction.


    Lu Jingyao and An An were in the study on the first floor. The machines and the like were already installed. He picked up An An and put it on his lap, facing the camera. Before recording, he whispered. : "Wait later, I will look at the words in front of you. If the aunt asks you, you will answer whatever."


    The little guy nodded ignorantly, but still didn''t have any fear. His dark eyes blinked and looked at the opposite staff, not cute.


    Start recording soon.


    Lu Jingyao''s voice was flat, and he hugged the little guy and said quietly: "Hello everyone, I am Lu Jingyao."


    An An stretched out her little fleshy hand and waved to the front: "My name is Lu Zean, and my parents call me An An. I am four years old this year."


    The staff reminded him softly: "Who are An''an''s parents."


    The little guy tilted his head: "My father is Lu Jingyao."


    His expression changed slightly, and he became a little excited: "My mother is Su Xia, she is beautiful! The most beautiful in my heart!"


    The staff couldn''t help being amused, and sighed after the laugh.


    Dad is Lu Jingyao and mother is Su Xia.


    It''s a bit enviable.


    The staff member smiled and asked: "An An is very courageous. We are not afraid to see us uncles and aunts."


    "I''m not afraid. I''ve been to the place where my mother works before." Although the little guy is small, his words are very logical, "There are more uncles and aunts there."


    The staff knows it well.


    Then no wonder this little guy is not scared at all when he sees these things in front of him.


    People have seen it many times.


    Everyone looked at the father and son who looked similar in the camera, and continued to ask the next questions.


    "An''an''s parents are all big stars. There are many older brothers and sisters who like your parents. Have An''an ever watched the TV series performed by her parents?"


    The little guy¡¯s eyes are shining: "I have seen it, my mother is super beautiful!"


    This is Su Xia¡¯s little iron fan. That¡¯s right.


    I ignored the word father directly and automatically.


    Then I asked a few more questions, and the entire pre-recording interview is over.


    The director is going to put out a few photo silhouettes that let everyone guess who the guest is, so that netizens will be lively and lively, and then directly launch the leading film.


    that time.


    Just wait to sweep the hot search.


    Promotional money is saved a lot.


    In the living room, Gu Yu and Mu Chendong had already been interviewed. The two little guys, Xingxing and Yiyi, were playing with toys together. Lu Jingyao lowered his head and said, "Go and play toys with my sisters."


    An An nodded, and walked over like a big brother, and carefully taught the youngest stars to play with toys. Gu Yu saw everyone there and said, "I just looked at this house, and there are exactly three bedrooms. Two rooms upstairs, one downstairs, how do we live?"


    Mu Chendong motioned to the three children not far away: "Let them choose."


    They thought this method was feasible, and then they called the three children over. An An kept remembering what Su Xia said to him when they came, and blinked and said, "Let my sister choose first."


    The sensible appearance made Gu Yu raised his eyebrows: "Little guy, that''s okay."


    He walked over and rubbed An''an¡¯s head: ¡°So sensible, I¡¯ll wait for my uncle to get you a bun to eat.¡±


    The little guy held his head proudly: "Mom taught me!"


    The staff outside the camera looked at each other a few times.


    In short, although Su Xia did not come to participate, there are stories about her everywhere.


    Finally, because the stars were still small and it was more convenient to live on the first floor, Gu Yu lived in the room on the first floor. The two rooms upstairs were divided by Lu Jingyao and Mu Chendong.


    The villa is large, but there are only three bedrooms, which means that the size of the bedroom is very large.


    The area and layout of the three rooms are similar.


    Lu Jingyao carried the box to the second floor, put his and the little guy¡¯s clothes neatly in the cabinet, and then looked at the big bed in the bedroom, frowning slightly.


    I''m not used to it.


    Never slept with the little guy alone.


    He turned his head and glanced at the little guy who was not afraid of living in the room. He was looking around and said: "Go downstairs and put your milk in the refrigerator."


    An An tilted her head: "Dad, I want to video with mom."


    "Wait for the night before video," Lu Jingyao said patiently, "Mother may be busy now."


    The little guy thought about it and nodded sensibly, then followed Lu Jingyao obediently and went downstairs to the living room. He dragged the small suitcase and walked to the kitchen. After unzipping the zipper, he looked up at Lu Jingyao. Put his milk in the refrigerator.


    The staff have placed cameras in every part of the villa except for the bathroom, and then they all went to the rented villa next door. Now there are only six of them here, which looks empty and quiet.


    Lu Jingyao put all the milk away, his eyes drooped involuntarily, and landed on the little guy who was looking up at him eagerly.


    In fact, he was still a little scared, after all, it was the first time he came.


    That¡¯s why I followed him so unleashingly.


    Lu Jingyao''s eyebrows can''t help but a little softer: "Aren''t you sleepy? Do you want to take a nap?"


    "Yes," An An rubbed her eyes, "I''m sleepy."


    Gu Yu and Mu Chendong probably had been coaxing the child to sleep, so they never came out. Lu Jingyao and An An went to the second floor together. The little guy climbed into the bed very sensibly and moved in the middle, trying to leave. Lu Jingyao got closer: "Dad."


    "Um?"


    The little guy said: "I''m sleeping."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1145： Extra [23]

    Chapter 1145 Extraordinary [23]


    Lu Jingyao touched his head: "Go to sleep."


    The little guy was really sleepy, and fell asleep deeply after lying on the bed.


    Lu Jingyao saw that he was asleep, he got off the bed gently, took the phone on the bedside table and went to the bathroom.


    The phone rang for a long time before being connected. He leaned against the wall, his lips curled slightly, his eyebrows drooped, and there was a little gentleness.


    "doing what."


    There was a little noisy on the phone side: "I''m shopping, with Yueyue."


    She smiled and continued: "Enjoy my own time alone."


    Lu Jingyao raised his eyebrows and joked with her softly: "Is this your purpose for letting me and An An participate in this show?"


    "of course not!"


    Su Xia said: "I obviously want to make the relationship between your father and son closer."


    After she finished speaking, she seemed to feel a little wrong. If An An heard Lu Jingyao talking on the phone with herself, she would not be so quiet next to her. She would definitely have to make a noise and talk to her, so she asked suspiciously, "Where is Anan?"


    "Fell asleep," Lu Jingyao said, "Before I go to bed, I said I want to video with you. I said you are busy, and I will video at night."


    Su Xia: "."


    "You have double-labeled, aren''t you calling me!"


    "It''s all to blame for An''an being asleep, otherwise he will be able to say a few words to you." After listening carefully, Lu Jingyao''s voice still had a bit of innocence.


    He laughed lowly: "Okay, it''s not too late to let him talk to you at night, did you and Han Yue go out together?"


    "Yeah, I wanted to call Shang Junjun, but she was not in the imperial capital when she went back to her parents'' house, so Yueyue and I were the only ones."


    Chen Jun is Mu Chendong¡¯s wife and an entertainer in the entertainment industry. Mu Chendong used to take her to Lu Jingyao¡¯s concert, but before the concert, Su Xia had filmed with her, so she didn¡¯t Unfamiliar, after she and Mu Chendong got married, they got closer.


    Lu Jingyao hummed softly, and exhorted: ¡°Be careful and protect yourself. Eat well. Remember to drink the milk in the refrigerator every morning. Don¡¯t I¡¯m not at home and look at you. You won¡¯t drink it. Did you hear that?¡±


    Su Xia softly acted like a baby: "I know, you have said these words several times before you go to record the show, and I will recite them."


    "Okay, let''s go play," Lu Jingyao curled his lips, "check if you are obedient after you go back."


    The little girl hummed softly.


    Lu Jingyao walked out of the bathroom after making the phone call. The little guy lay on the bed and slept well. He walked out of the bedroom and carefully closed the door.


    There is nothing to eat in the villa, and there is no food for cooking at night.


    Yiyi was already asleep, Mu Chendong decided to go to the nearby supermarket with Lu Jingyao to buy some ingredients, leaving Gu Yu to watch the three children at home.


    Because the lineup has not yet been exposed, the program team does not want everyone to recognize them. After they wear masks and hats, they let the camera teacher take a miniature camera to shoot.


    The three of them are already familiar with each other after all, so they all know each other about cooking.


    Mu Chendong doesn¡¯t know how to cook, and Gu Yu only learned it after getting married. The most experienced one is Lu Jingyao.


    Presumably netizens and his fans don¡¯t know.


    Lu Jingyao''s cooking is delicious.


    Mu Chendong has eaten many times before and has a soft spot for his craftsmanship.


    Part of the reason why I came to the house was because I wanted to eat food cooked by Lu Jingyao.


    He is very similar to Su Xia, that is, he is an absolute carnivore. It is not a last resort to lose weight, that is, he must eat meat, so he bought a lot of meat in the supermarket.


    Fortunately, they are in the suburbs, and there are not many people in the supermarket. Although some people are curious about their faces so tightly covered, no one recognizes them.


    While buying ingredients, I also bought some snacks for children.


    The whole cart was full, and the payment was about to be made. Mu Chendong''s chin gestured towards these things a little, and then smiled and looked at the director not far away.


    "Pay."


    There are several large bags of things, but fortunately there are staff members who can help with them.


    It was past five o¡¯clock when they returned to the villa after shopping. Lu Jingyao took the ingredients and went to the semi-open kitchen. He just opened the bag to prepare for cooking, and he heard what seemed to be a sound from the direction of the urgent staircase. It came over, accompanied by a cute and anxious voice from grandma.


    "dad."


    Lu Jingyao paused, then raised his head in response.


    "I''m in the kitchen."


    The figure of the little guy appeared in the line of sight. He aggrievedly ran over and hugged Lu Jingyao''s legs, and his whole body leaned up: "I thought Dad was gone."


    Lu Jingyao''s heart softened: "Where can I go if Dad is not here."


    The little guy raised his head, the light in his eyes was very bright, very like Su Xia: "I have gone to the two-person world with my mother!"


    The smile on Lu Jingyao''s face suddenly froze. Gu Yu, who walked out of the room holding the stars, happened to hear the conversation between the two people and burst into laughter.


    "It seems that you two have been doing this, Brother Jing Yao."


    The little guy looked at everyone there and let go of his heart a little bit. Lu Jingyao said, "Go out and play with the stars. Dad is cooking."


    "good."


    An An obediently walked out, Gu Yu put down the stars, and went into the kitchen with Lu Jingyao to beat him.


    Not long after, Mu Chendong also went downstairs with Yiyi, who had just woke up. He smelled the fragrance of rice just after he got down. He walked to the door of the kitchen and said, "It''s great, you two came out just now. Cooking for me, this kind of treatment, who else can enjoy it, only me."


    Gu Yu rolled his eyes: "There are also Su Xia, my wife, and your wife."


    He continued: "Who came to my house and Jing Yao''s home to have a meal with me and Jing Yao''s house after a thousand miles of the emperor''s capital?"


    "Not you and your wife?"


    "Go to Jingyao''s house at noon and come to my house at night. You will have the most moisturizing experience."


    Mu Chendong couldn''t help but felt embarrassed and touched his nose. He smiled and turned around: "I went to see the three children."


    There is no place for him in the kitchen, and he doesn¡¯t know what to do if he is there, so I might as well do something else.


    The three children outside get along very well, perhaps because their parents are both entertainers, so they have experienced separation since they were young, but now they are also very behaved, they have not bothered to find their mothers.


    The little guy has given full play to his role as a brother, even if he is only four years old, but he has always been very obedient to share the toys with his two younger sisters. Mu Chendong couldn''t help but touch his head with a smile.


    "Be my son-in-law from now on."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 1146： Extra [24]

    Chapter 1146 Extraordinary [24]


    As soon as his voice fell, Gu Yu¡¯s objection came from the kitchen.


    "No, An An will be my son-in-law in the future!"


    Mu Chendong: "You who are you."


    Gu Yu: "I am An Anta''s father-in-law!"


    "Pull you down."


    "You have to see the reality Mu Ge."


    Lu Jingyao: "."


    It is not the first time that these two people have quarreled because of this.


    Generally, in this case, it¡¯s better not to say anything. The saving was originally a matter for the two of them, and the trouble of Chiyu was drawn to him.


    So Lu Jingyao would not interrupt if he encountered it in the past.


    He calmly did what he was doing, as if he hadn¡¯t heard the naive quarrel between the two.


    I got tired after talking anyway, and stopped naturally.


    Although it is a bit noisy.


    ¡ª


    Su Xia and Han Yue went to the street for a day and went to see a movie together at night. They thought no one had spotted the two of them, but when they got home, they saw the screenshot of the hot search sent by Xue Ming''an and found out that they had long been Exposed.


    More than one person has photographed her and Han Yue.


    Fortunately, she doesn¡¯t need to be in the filming group recently, so she doesn¡¯t need to manage her figure very harshly. In addition, Xue Mingan has relaxed a lot in her eating management in recent years. As long as it is not excessive, he will not say what.


    Su Xia thinks this is the best change he has made after having a baby.


    At night, she is going to go to Han Yue¡¯s house to sleep.


    When I lived together in Wenxingyayuan, as long as I didn¡¯t have a job, I would often sleep together, but since I have a family, this has rarely happened.


    Su Xia took a shower and changed into her pajamas. Seeing Han Yue who was also in pajamas lying on the sofa watching TV, she felt as if she had returned to the past.


    When they were in Wenxingyayuan before, the two of them liked to lie down on the sofa and watch TV together, and then they would complain about something interesting.


    Or gossip.


    After all, in the circle, they actually know most of the gossip.


    Su Xia also ordered a small barbecue, sitting on the carpet while eating while watching TV, very happy.


    Han Yue looked at the time for a few times, but she was a little surprised: "It''s almost eight o''clock now, why hasn''t your little baby given you a video call?"


    She stroked her hair, looking a little lazy: "This is not normal."


    "An An is actually not that sticky to me," Su Xia stared at the TV, her eyes shining, "The lead actor in this show is a bit handsome, and his acting skills are quite good. The future is promising."


    Han Yue couldn''t help laughing: "You dare to say these things while Jing Yao is not here."


    Su Xia is confident: "I just said it while he was away."


    Otherwise, how dare she say.


    Lu Jingyao


    can be jealous, you can tell when you are in love before.


    Ling Zhiyan, for example, happened many years ago, and he still remembers it clearly.


    As soon as the voice fell, Su Xia''s WeChat rang.


    Han Yue screamed, and blinked at her with a smile: "Come here."


    Su Xia took a paper towel and wiped her mouth, picked up the mobile phone placed on the coffee table, looked down at the connection, and suddenly appeared on the mobile phone screen a white and tender round little boy. The face, which took up the entire screen, suddenly lit up.


    "mother!"


    Su Xia was so cute and laughed out: "Where is Dad?"


    "Dad is next to me," the little guy took the mobile phone and firmly occupied the home court, not giving Lu Jingyao a chance to show his face next to him, "Mom, where are you."


    He can see that the background behind is obviously not at home, Su Xia smiled and said, ¡°Mom is at your Aunt Han Yue¡¯s house, and An An is not here tonight. Mom can only sleep with your aunt.¡±


    "." The little guy tilted his head, his delicate eyebrows wrinkled, "Ann is at home, and my mother didn''t sleep with me."


    He turned his head and looked at Lu Jingyao: "Mom is always with Dad."


    Su Xia hurriedly interrupted his words, feeling inexplicably vacant in her heart: "What did An An eat tonight."


    Can¡¯t help but think of the scene where Lu Jingyao got up in the morning and got out of the bedroom and was caught by the little guy.


    "I ate a lot of meat, it was all made by my father."


    He continued: "Mom, I miss you a little bit."


    "Mom misses you too."


    "But I just heard Uncle Gu Yu say, Mom, you were having fun going out shopping today."


    Su Xia: "."


    As soon as the little guy¡¯s voice fell, Gu Yu called Han Yue on a video call, and she stood up and went to the balcony to pick it up.


    Lu Jingyao looked at Su Xia¡¯s twitching mouth on the phone screen, smiled low, and then reached out and touched the little guy¡¯s head: "Okay, you should go to bed."


    An An was a little reluctant, her little fleshy hand holding the phone, her mouth squashed: "Good night, mom."


    Su Xia¡¯s voice was soft: "Good night, baby."


    Lu Jingyao took the phone and said a few words to Su Xia. Yu Guangli saw the little guy look distraught, and then hung up the phone.


    "Okay, go to sleep."


    An An obediently lifted the quilt and lay in, and his round eyes glanced at Lu Jingyao: "Dad, do you want mom or not?"


    Lu Jingyao turned his eyes slightly. After lying down, he covered the little guy with a quilt, then turned off the light and lay down on the bed, before he said softly, "Yes."


    "Then why don''t you tell your mother? Only when you tell her will your mother know that you miss her."


    "Your mother knows."


    He continued: "You don''t need to say some things, your mother will understand."


    The little guy nodded without understanding. He turned his side to face Lu Jingyao: "Dad, I have been to the place where my mother works. Those uncles and aunts seem to like their mother very much, and have seen a lot of them. Brothers and sisters at the airport, also like mom very much."


    "Yes."


    Lu Jingyao curled his lips slightly, his voice softened: "Because your mother deserves to be liked by so many people."


    "Just like in An''an Xin''s mother is the gentlest and best, she is also the best in many other people''s hearts. She exists like a star. Now you may not understand it. You will understand when you grow up. You will know how many people are motivated by the mother''s existence."


    The little guy gave a hum, as if he had a strong sense of dependence on him after speaking these words with his father, he moved to get to Lu Jingyao''s side, his little hand hugged his waist, his voice was crisp: "Good night, Dad."


    Lu Jingyao stroked his head: "Good night."


    The little guy in his arms was so obedient, Lu Jingyao closed his eyes, and finally put it on his back, gently patting him to sleep.


    (End of this chapter)